Actions

Work Header

We'll Carry On: An Ochako Omnitrix Story - Volume 1

Summary:

Ochako Uraraka finds herself unexpectedly taking on the mantle of the Omnitrix wielder from Ben Tennyson. As Ochako begins to explore the capabilities of the Omnitrix, she must also navigate the complex relationships and alliances, all while facing off against increasingly powerful enemies.

TVTropes Link: https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WellCarryOn
Discord Link: https://discord.gg/mY2QfzMjGt

Chapters 1-21, 23-30: New Beginning Arc
Chapter 33-40: I-Island Arc
Chapter 45-52, 56-68: Summer Camp Arc
Chapter 75 - 79: Bakugou Rescue Arc
Chapter 80 - 100: Provisional License Arc
Chapter 101 - 124: Overhaul Arc
Chapter 125 - 133: Festival Arc
Chapter 134 - Present: Side Arcs

Chapter 1: Uraraka Ochako: New Origins

Chapter Text

A/N: Hello there! Welcome to my second fic. In terms of writing and planning, this one has been arranged much more throughly and has a majority of chapters pre-written (up to arc 3 in terms of writing).

So, just some details:

- This is a crossover AU between My Hero Academia and my other fanfic, Of Gemstones and Watches (A Ben 10 x RWBY fanfic). Context for situations is pretty open, so if you're not 100% familiar with it, no need to worry. I'll fill in some gaps and in-jokes here and there.

- There's a lot of story changes to My Hero, with some arcs moved around and some earlier moments of 'skills being used'.

- I wrote this To give Uraraka some love- I've read multiple stories where she's more on the sideline, including "My Huntsman Academia", where she ISN'T a hunter for some reason?

Also, you're probably asking- What's with the name? Yes, it's a reference to "Welcome to the Black Parade". Gerald Way said the track was about "The triumph of the human spirit over darkness. [It] was something that was kind of built into the DNA of the band from the beginning,"

"The self-actualization, the triumph of the spirit and things like that, getting through really hard things. There's darkness in the world. And I think overcoming that darkness, that darkness externally and internally, is a beautiful thing," Way added. "It's a challenging thing, but it is beautiful if you can do that, if you can kind of triumph over that. So that's a theme that's definitely in 'Black Parade', the song, and it's in my work."

The most commonly repeated line of the song, "We'll Carry On", refers to multiple characters carrying the legacy of those before them- Uraraka, Midoryia, Tenya, Shoto, Bakugo…a lot of characters.

I hope this one recieves a lot of love- I'm really happy to write this.

Timeline wise, this takes place after the Sports Festival arc.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Her profile was pretty small, but she was still in training. The profile at least gave some details on her performance- laid back, bit of an airhead, can be exaggerated, but very warm and optimistic. Hidden fierce side that shows potential. More preference towards the rescue aspect of the heroics course.

The man looking over the profile hummed. "She sounds promising. What do you think of her?" He asked, as he pulled out a sheet of paper and began writing.

The other man coughed. "She's a bright individual. I was a bit shocked by her performance in the Sports Festival- had to be one of the most exciting first round battles I've seen. Sad to see her lose, though."

"The fact her opponent didn't hold back- and the way she echoed that. Impressive." The first hero said, tapping his pen- he was trying to think of some good words he could use.

"I'm shocked you chose her for a candidate." The coughing man said. "Especially after one battle."

"Well, it's also more based on the calvary battle- she was able to show some fantastic teamwork, showed she was open to stuff-" The man chuckled. "Hey, she was even with your successor. They seem like good friends."

The coughing man gave a smirk at that. "Indeed…but I feel you're jumping the gun on it a little."

"Please, I jump the gun 90% of the time. But, if she isn't the one? Fine. She gets some experience with a high ranking pro."

"And if she is?"

"Then we start the training process."

The man finished writing up his letter, and began to fold it. He pulled out an envelope and put it inside. He clicked his pen.

"Besides, I can't be too picky…I'm running out of time myself."

He finally wrote the name of his possible successor on the envelope- Uraraka Ochako. He pulled out a stamp, and pressed it down in the right hand corner.

"Here you go, Toshi." The man said, handing the letter off. "Get this to Eraser, okay?"

"I will." Toshinori Yagi smiled, taking the letter.


"Thanks for getting me out of there." The green haired young man said. He held his rain umbrella close to his friend, so she didn't get soaked. "I didn't realize how popular I'd be after the Sports Festival."

"Hey, no big deal. I've had a few people congratulate me, but those guys were acting like you saved the city or something." The shorter girl with bobbed brown joked.

The boy chuckled. "I guess…so, how was your day off, Uraraka?"

Ochako grinned. "Oh, fantastic! My mom and dad surprised me at my apartment, and we spent the rest of the day together. How about you, Deku?"

"Ah, I spent it resting my body. Rewatched a bit of the festival with my mom…" Izuku Midoryia recalled. "She started crying during my battles with Shinso and Todoroki, despite the fact I was right next to her…"

Ochako chuckled at that. "At least it shows she cares. So, how bad did your hand get messed up? You broke all your fingers in that battle against Todorki."

"Pretty bad." Izuku held up his right hand- the fingers on his right hand had become slightly deformed, and his hand showed some visible scarring.

Ochako shuddered. "Yikes."

"Yeah. Kind of lucky that my hand wasn't blown off." Izuku said, looking down at his now deformed hand. "It just shows that I need some time to really hone my own power."

Ochako nodded- Izuku was always someone willing to improve himself. Breaking his fingers over his arm was surprisingly an improvement for him, given that dangerous power of his.

"Oh, hey. Question." Izuku said. "Have you heard from Iida?"

"No, not at all. I texted him after hearing about his brother..." Ochako raised her head. "He might not even be in class today."

Ochako suddenly heard the sound of wet footsteps running through the rain- speak of the devil, there he was.

"Good morning, Midoryia! Uraraka!" The bespectacled young man yelled- he was wearing a poncho. He really went all out on the raingear.

"I'd recommend that you two pick up the pace!" He yelled as he rushed past them. "We'll be late!"

Ochako and Izuku gasped, as they raced after Iida. "W-wait! There's still five minutes until the first bell!" Izuku yelled, as they ran under the UA arches.

"UA students should always arrive 10 minutes early!" Iida responded, using his quirk to give himself a boost. Ochako and Izuku shared a look.

Soon enough, Ochako and Izuku were by the front lockers of UA. Izuku shook off his umbrella, as Ochako looked at Iida. Her worries were still very, very present.

Izuku looked over at Iida, who was taking off his poncho. "Hey, Iida-"

"If it's about my brother..." Iida began. "Don't be concerned. I'm sorry if I made you both worry." Iida turned to face the both of them- he looked alright. No visible signs of stress, no red eyes from crying, nothing. Same prim and proper Iida. "Everything will be fine."

Ochako and Izuku watched Iida walk to class, and shared a concerned look.


The required classes at UA was usually a mix of 'the fun stuff' and 'the school stuff'- Ochako leaned more towards the fun stuff, not because she wasn't interested in the academic aspect. She just liked doing the hero work more than she did problems on Linear Inequation. And after the Sports Festival? Something told her it was gonna be a while before she felt that rush again.

But let's first focus on her class.

Class 1-A was a very 'eccentric class', full of vibrant personalities and voices. All of them made it into the cavalry battle, and most of them had made it into the tournament round of the sports festival, which boosted their popularity amongst the people.

"It's soooo weird that people recognize us from TV!" Tooru said, as Ochako and Midoryia walked in. Iida had already taken his seat, and was organizing his desk for the day.

"Everybody tried to stop and talk with me. It was kinda neat!" Mina grinned.

"Same here!" Kirishima said. "Hell, some of my middle school buddies were all fired up from my battle with Tetsutetsu! Said it was the most hype thing they'd ever seen!"

Sero grimaced. "You won't believe what a bunch of elementary school brats yelled at me."

"Nice try?" Tsuyu guessed. Sero groaned in response- she was right.

"All it took was like, one festival and we're celebs!" Kaminari said.

"This school really is amazing!" Mineta added.

"Wonder how many people approached Bakugou." Kaminari joked.

"Are you kidding? They'd be too scared to! He'd bite their heads off!" Mineta joked- Bakugo spun around, pupils small and filled with rage. Mineta quickly shut up, and before Bakugo could yell 'I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!' or 'DIE YOU LITTLE PURPLE SHIT STAIN'.

The massive door to the classroom opened, and the shaggy sleepy scholar himself walked in- Mr. Aizawa. Everyone quickly quieted down.

"Good morning." Mr. Aizawa said, sounding a bit groggy- and not muffled by bandages, a good sign.

"Ribbit- Mr. Aizawa, you got your bandages off! That's good news." Tsu commented.

Aizawa scratched his face- Ochako took note of a new scar underneath his left eye. "The old lady went overboard." Aizawa cleared his throat. "Anyways, we have a big class ahead of us. Hero informatics."

That word combination sent shivers down the spines of everyone in the class.

"We need to get you code names."

The whole class exploded with joy. Aizawa quickly shot them a look, and they collected themselves in the blink of an eye.

"This is related to the Pro Hero draft picks I mentioned the last time we were in class together." Aizawa explained. "Normally, I'd tell you not to worry about the draft yet, but...your class is different. This is usually a second or third year thing, but because you're first years, pros are investing in your potential early."

Ochako took a bit of pride in that- some pro saw her and thought she had some potential? That was something to boost her self esteem.

"However, offers CAN be rescinded." Aizawa noted.

Andddd that lowered the boost a bit.

"Stupid, selfish adults." Mineta muttered from across the class.

"So, we'll still have to prove ourselves after we get recruited?" Tooru asked.

Aizawa nodded. "Correct. Now, here are the totals for those of you who got offers." Aizawa pulled out a remote, and pressed a button. The display overhead flickered on, revealing a bar graph of offers. Ochako wasn't shocked by the first four names to pop up- Todoroki, Bakugo, Tokoyami and Iida. They WERE finalists, after all. But, what did shock her was...the jump.

Todoroki and Bakugo had THOUSANDS of requests. Her jaw dropped after seeing that- she assumed it was gonna be in the hundreds, but...holy crap.

Ochako was at least satisfied to see her name amongst the top 10- twenty agencies, interested in her! Small victories. She liked that- a bit too much. She was shaking Iida with glee, and he allowed it.

Ochako noticed someone else was shaking Izuku- Mineta. But not in an exciting way.

"Midoryia- you got NONE." Mineta said. "Bet everyone was freaked out by your crazy fighting style. Bet people don't want a dude that crazy."

"Yeah, I noticed." Izuku frowned.

"In past years, it's been pretty spread out, but there's been a pretty big gap this year." Aizawa noted.

Kaminari groaned. "No fair."

"What about the real star?" Yuga huffed.

Jiro squinted as she read the names again. "Looks like Todoroki got the most." Jiro noted.

"Yeah, kind of the opposite of how they placed in the sports festival." Kirishima snickered.

"I'd assume they'd be less than thrilled to work with a kid that had to be chained up." Sero added.

"IF I SCARED A PRO, THEY'RE JUST COWARDS!" Bakugou yelled.

Momo turned to look at Todoroki. "You must be proud." Todoroki, the runner up of the competition, was a bit unsatisfied.

"These offers are just because of my father." Todoroki frowned.

"Despite these results." Aizawa said. "You'll all be interning with pros. Got it? Even those of you who didn't get offers."

Izuku perked up. "Wait, really?"

"I mean, let's think of this like the popular vote." Mineta said. "You still lost out on that, Mi-"

"Enough, Mineta." Aizawa frowned. "Anyways, you've already gotten some combat experience at the USJ, with the villain attack. But, it's still helpful to see pros at work."

The rest of the class was devoted to working on hero names- there were some fun ones, like "Froppy" or "Creati" or "Pinky", some cool ones like "Red Riot", "Tsukuyomi" or "Cellophane "...and then there was...

"King Explosion Murder."

"Yeah, no." Aizawa frowned.

"WHY NOT!?"

As if that was a question.

Ochako eventually settled on the name "Uravity"- a cute mash up of her name and quirk, right? Izuku adopted the nickname that had been used against him by Bakugou as his hero name...which was weird, but also kind of nice. Iida, however...just settled on his own name.

Ochako was very worried that he didn't choose Ingenium.

But, that was a fun class. Ochako felt that the work she did today was VERY fulfilling, and was worthy of a good, free lunch from the cafeteria-

"Uraraka." Aizawa said, as the class was leaving. "A word, please?"

Ochako shared a look with Iida and Izuku- she didn't know what this was all about, honestly. "Wait up for me, okay?" Ochako said.

Izuku and Iida left the class, as Ochako approached the desk. Aizawa was giving her a look- not one full of good or bad, just…a look.

"Is…something wrong?" Ochako asked, straightening herself a bit. Was this about her grades? She knew she fell behind a bit on one of the last tests, but a D+ was better than an F.

"No, actually. I wanted to talk to you about one of your offers." Aizawa said, pulling out a green envelope. "This one stood out to me. The top 4 got offers from some heroes in the hundreds area, with Bakugou and Todoroki getting some from the top hundreds. But you…"

Aizawa handed her the envelope. "Your performance caught the eye of someone big."

Ochako looked at the green envelope, and flipped it over. Ochako's eyes nearly bulged out of her head when she saw the name-

From the office of Ben Tennyson.


"Are you serious?" Izuku said, staring down at the envelope.

"I'm NOT!" Ochako replied, her eyes wide with disbelief. "I've pinched myself several times and haven't woken up yet! This is crazy!"

Iida gave a nod. "Of course this would feel strange. I'd have the same reaction if Endeavor or Hawks chose me."

"But…this is Ben 10,000!" Ochako said, shaking Iida again. "The hero of heroes! I-I-I…" Ochako nearly collapsed in the hallway, but caught herself with her own quirk. Ochako floated around for a few seconds, as Iida and Izuku shared a look.

Ben Tennyson- while not a Japanese hero, he was famous internationally, as he was one of the 'next big heroes' of the last 'generation' (born between 2000-2010) to pop up. He was an ordinary quirkless ten-year-old boy until he found a strange alien device called the Omnitrix, a powerful watch-like device that allowed him to turn into ten different aliens. Though initially immature and clumsy, Ben grew to be a true hero. By the time he was sixteen, he had become famous in not only his hometown of Bellwood but on Earth and beyond. And he just kept on growing from then on.

Iida pulled Ochako down. "Please do not make a scene in the hallways- I know you're excited, but…"

"I know, I know!" Ochako said. "Just…wow!"

"What did the letter even say?" Izuku asked.

Ochako's face fell.

"I haven't even opened it yet…" Ochako said, suddenly all blushy.

"Well, let's take a look inside, shall we?" Tenya said, as he took the envelope from Izuku's hand. He opened it up, and cleared his throat.

Dear Miss Uraraka Ochako-

Your performance at the Sports Festival was certainly fantastic. Please consider interning with me.

Thank you,

Ben Tennyson

Ochako blinked. "That's it!?"

"A man of few words, it seems." Tenya said, handing the letter back to Ochako.

"That doesn't fit with his character." Izuku mumbled.

"I mean, as excited as I am, I barely know much about him." Ochako said. "I just know maybe a few of his forms."

"I have some ledgers of notes about him." Izuku said.

Ochako looked over at him. "Wait, really?"

"Yeah. I had a phase where I was interested in learning about international heroes, and Ben was probably the BIGGEST rabbit hole I went down. There's…so much about him, and I took notes of a lot of his aliens-" Izuku said.

"Did you really make notes on all 10,000?" Iida asked.

"Well, I tried, but I got tired after around 100, so I simply made notes on the aliens he used more frequently after that." Izuku said. "I have them back at my house. If you're free after classes, maybe we can go back to my house and check it out."

"Oh, sure!" Ochako smiled. "What about you, Iida? Wanna come with?"

Iida looked conflicted for a moment. "Well, I suppose it wouldn't hurt."

Ochako gave a mental sigh of relief. She was a bit more worried about Iida, and the fact that he took the offer was a good sign. But, her mind was wandering a bit, especially on Ben.

Why did Ben choose her?


Izuku's apartment was welcoming, thanks to Inko Midoryia. Ochako now understood where Izuku got a majority of his personality traits from and she had to wonder if the same applied to Bakugo.

(Yes. The answer is yes.)

Izuku's room was what she also expected- some All Might memorabilia that he shoved aside immediately, a desk with a laptop, a lot of books, and an entire bookshelf devoted to every ledger he'd made.

Ochako blinked. Holy crap. She thought, as she and Iida looked through some of the notebooks.

"These are fantastically well put together." Iida complimented, flipping through one that was oddly burnt. "It's like an almanac of heroes."

"I try to revise some here and there." Izuku explained. "To stay up to date."

Iida paused. "Is this All Might's autograph?"

"A-ah!" Izuku snatched it out of Iida's hands. "Sorry, can't let you look at this one! Kinda personal and like a family heirloom- now, where did I…ah! Here we go."

Izuku pulled out a few notebooks, and handed one to Ochako. written on them was 'Hero Analysis for The Future: Ben 10,000'. Underneath that was the title 'Book 1'. "I've never had to devote a notebook to just one hero, let alone multiple."

Ochako opened the book, to see a decently drawn picture of Ben 10,000- Ben 10,000 had a tall, thick and muscular build. He wore a customized skin tight outfit, and was clean shaven.

"Strange, I thought he had a beard." Tenya said, looking over Ochako's shoulder.

Izuku paused. "Note to self, edit that later."

Ochako giggled at that. She began to flip through some of the pages, and skimmed the aliens- Heatblast. Wildmutt. Diamondhead. XLR8. Those were the ones everyone knew. But Izuku also had some more 'obscure' aliens she'd never even heard of.

"Whampire?" Ochako squinted. "That's not a real name."

"Oh, it's real- I had to check with Vlad King about this one. Apparently, back in the day, he and Ben worked a case together, and Ben turned into Whampire. Vlad King said he went a bit crazy with that alien, since, well, alien vampire." Izuku explained.

"I have to ask- why do you keep such a meticulous collection of notes, Midoryia?" Iida asked.

Izuku rubbed his cheek. "I never thought I'd be a hero for a while."

"Because of your powers, I assume." Iida said.

"Somewhat, yeah." Izuku said. "But, back when my reality was just a dream, I wanted to study every hero there was, so that maybe I could take inspiration for some moves or attacks. I have to branch beyond All Might and everything, so," Izuku motioned to the ledgers. "It sort of just became a hobby."

"It certainly is a fascinating one." Iida smiled, as he flipped through another notebook. "I'd be curious to see if you have any notes on me."

"I think that notebook's on my desk, actually-" Izuku said, as he looked over to his work area.

Ochako reached the end of the first book, when she noticed the last page- there was a weird alien, a black silhouette with three horns. "Who's this guy?"

Izuku shrugged. "I heard about him from a rumor post online. I dunno how true it was, though. I'm pretty sure a few of those aliens are fake, too. It's why I started to use actual news sources to verify these aliens were real. I dunno if Ben would EVER name an alien Spitter."

Ochako gagged. "Gross. Still, you cataloged a lot of aliens."

Izuku nodded. "Yeah. I can't even imagine having to juggle all those powers at once. "

Ochako closed the book, and pulled out the letter from her bag. She hadn't really told anyone else besides Deku and Iida.

"Would it be wrong if I turned down his offer?"

Izuku and Iida looked up from the Class 1-A notebook. "What?" Izuku said.

"Like, don't get me wrong, I'm happy to be considered by him, but…I don't feel worthy of it, you know? I'm just a girl that lost in the first round." Ochako said.

"Don't say that." Iida said, a bit upset to hear his friend talk bad about herself. "When one door of happiness shuts, another one opens; yet, we frequently spend so much time looking at the closed door that we miss the one that has been opened for us. This could be a big opportunity for you, Uraraka."

"Yeah," Izuku said. "If Ben Tennyson notices you, then it could open a LOT more opportunities up, and you could get some more cash for you and your parents." Ochako hadn't actually realized that- she was so starstruck by the Ben Tennyson situation, she forgot about the money.

"I dunno. I'm worried I might mess something up." Ochako said. "I do have Gunhead as a secondary choice right now. Iida, what about you? Who did you choose?"

"I chose Manual." Iida said.

"Manual?" Ochako blinked. "I'm not familiar with him."

"He's a hero who does work in Toyama Prefecture." Iida explained. "Working in a big city like that has some opportunities."

"Yeah, but why'd you choose him specifically? Did anything speak to you about him?" Ochako said.

"Well, he is a kindhearted individual, has keen observation skills and is the type of hero I'd honestly like to be," Iida rattled off. "Honestly, he connects with my values."

"Ben's values are similar to yours, I think." Izuku said. "He's a guy who values rescue and safety. Maybe that'd work well for you."

Ochako hummed. "I suppose. I'll ask some more people tomorrow."


The next day came, and Ochako made sure to get to class early to have some time to talk with others.

"And that's how I'm kinda feeling right now." Ochako said, as Tsu looked over the letter. Tokoyami eyed it carefully. "Like Iida and Deku said, it's a once in a lifetime chance, but I dunno. Part of me is super nervous about it."

Tsu put her finger to her chin. "I agree with Iida on the 'work with someone that shares your ideology' thing, ribbit. That's a good way you'll know you'll get along. Plus, the opportunities from this are limitless- Ben does have bases all over the world. You could get offers from there as well."

"But I get homesick." Ochako pouted.

"I can understand your doubts." Tokoyami said coolly. "I feel the same way about one of my offers."

"Really?" Ochako said. "Who'd you get an offer from?"

"I got one from Hawks." Tokoyami said.

Ochako and Tsu's eyes widened. "Woah! You got the attention of a top 10 hero?" Ochako said.

Tokoyami nodded. "I'm not one to show excitement, but I am quite honored to have him extend an offer to me."

You don't really look excited. Ochako thought.

"I can see it, within the darkest pits of your soul…you find yourself unworthy to take this opportunity." Tokoyami said. "We are kindred spirits in that way."

"I guess." Ochako said.

"However. The mind that is anxious about future events is miserable." Tokoyami said, clenching his fist. "And miserable is something a hero cannot be. Grasp this opportunity, shove that unease elsewhere, and go forth!"

That sounds unhealthy. Ochako thought.

"You want my take on it?"

Ochako looked over at Bakugou's desk. He hadn't turned around to face her, but he was clearly eavesdropping in on the conversation. She hadn't even noticed him- weird, because his presence was almost always known.

"What do you have to say?" Ochako asked.

"You fought like Hell to get that chance." Bakugou growled. "If someone like you got a peek at the big leagues, you'd be an idiot not to take it."

…oddly enough, those words resonated with Ochako.

Even if Bakugou was an ass.

Ochako ended up taking the opportunity. Crass as Bakugou was, he did have a fair point. Taking this opportunity was something she fought for. Sure, Gunhead could get her in a more combat oriented mindset, or Violet Shield could teach her more about search and rescue.

Ben 10,000 was pretty much both of them combined. His versatility could teach her a thing or two.


"So, you decided on Ben?" Izuku asked, as they were leaving for the day.

"Yep!" Ochako smiled. "Talked it over with some people, and decided this is a once in a lifetime deal. Couldn't pass it up."

"That's great!" Izuku said, as he grabbed something from his locker. "I finally got an offer too- bit of a late entry, but, you know."

"Really? That's awesome! Who is it from?" Ochako said.

"He used to be a teacher here, back when All Might was at UA. He's pretty old, but All Might said he's still kicking. Beyond that description, I have no clue who he is." Izuku said, as he looked at Iida's locker.

"Iida already took off, I think. Saw him dart out of here." Ochako frowned.

Izuku looked a bit disappointed. "I kinda wanted to talk to him about his internship, but I guess I'll talk to him later."

"You noticed it too, didn't you?" Ochako said. Izuku nodded solemnly.

Maybe it was because it was all the news was talking about, but the Hero Killer Stain had been spotted a lot in Hosu- where Iida's brother was attacked. Ochako was worried that Iida might try to go all 'vigilante' and go after Stain, but it could've just been a dumb worry.

"Do you know who's interning with who?" Ochako asked, as the two walked home. "I heard there were some overseas offers."

"I heard Kirishima's going to go with Fourth Kind, Kaminari is going with the Thunderstruck Valkyrie, and Jirou with Night Cat." Izuku said. "Pretty interesting picks. Who'd you hear about?"

"Momo said she got a fancy invite to intern with Snowfall, and I think Tsu got an offer from the Sea Rescue Hero, Selkie." Ochako said. "Fitting for both of them. Tokoyami got an offer from Hawks, and he took it too. Though I heard he was disappointed that he didn't get one from Dark Crystal."

"Dark Crystal? That dude's kind of weird." Izuku said. "Then again, so is Tokoyami."

"I'm curious who Bakugou's gonna go with," Ochako asked. "He got a lot of offers, I'm curious on who he settled on."

"Dunno- he said he was going with the highest ranked hero, so, If we factor in Kacchan's preference for 'cooler' heroes that removes Wash, Crust and Fatgum." Izuku hummed. "I'm gonna guess he got an offer from Gang Orca or Shishido."

"Those two are both really intense heroes." Ochako said. "Fitting!"

"I guess." Izuku chuckled.

"Hey, Deku. Can I ask you sort of a personal question?" Ochako asked.

"Huh? Yeah, sure. What's up?" Izuku said.

"How have you put up with Bakugou for all these years?"

Izuku paused for a moment. He took a deep breath. "I'm not even sure why I still want to be nice to him. I'd find it easy to just blow him off and act like he isn't even here, but that's just too low of me."

"Always the loudmouth, I take it."

"Yeah- Kacchan was always really high energy when we were younger. We had this group of friends back in the day. We all just kind of followed him. Did what he wanted to do, whenever. It was kind of a lot…" Izuku said. "We grew apart over the years, especially after one of my friends moved away. And that high energy turned into some inflated sense of pride. He's been like that since middle school, and I kind of hoped UA would knock some sense into him. Deep down, I know he's a very powerful, very talented kid…but there are times I question why I still call him Kacchan."

Ochako tilted her head. "Why find respect in someone who doesn't respect you?"

"I dunno, honestly- maybe one day, he'll return the kindness." Izuku said. "That's what I keep telling myself."

"Honestly, I just can't see it happening." Ochako bounty said. "There's times where he just dog piles all over you, and it's not really okay. I think it's better if you just don't acknowledge him. Refuse to give him any more power over you."

Izuku chuckled. "You sound like a mom right now."

Ochako blushed, and looked away. "It's just still really weird that you have some respect for him. I think I'd be worn down after dealing with him for so long."

"I guess." Izuku sighed.

In the back of his mind, Izuku wondered one thing; Is it weird to be attached to someone who looks down on you?


The first day of Class 1-A's internships approached a lot faster than Ochako expected. The train station was busy today, especially with all the UA students leaving. Some people passed by them, whispering about how they were THOSE kids from the Sports Festival- looks like their fifteen minutes of fame hadn't worn off just yet. Ochako's leg was bouncing like crazy as she waited for Aizawa to dismiss them.

"Everyone has their costumes, right?" Aizawa said. "Remember, you don't have permission to wear them out in public yet. And don't lose them or anything."

"Gotcha~!" Mina said emphatically. She was bouncing up and down a bit- looks like she was super excited as well.

"Speak properly. It's 'Yes, sir.'" Aizawa corrected her. Mina deflated a bit.

"Yes, sir." Mina pouted.

"Make sure you mind your manners with the pros you'll be working with. Now get to it." Aizawa said.

"Yes, sir." The class said, all as one.

Ochako watched the group disperse, and wished each other some good luck. Her eyes soon caught a glance of Izuku, carrying a suitcase.

"I take it that's your new costume." Ochako grinned. Izuku's outfit had been partially ruined during a training exercise; it wasn't made of the best materials because it was handcrafted by his mother.

"Oh, yeah! I haven't tried it on yet, but it looks pretty cool. Besides, I'd look kinda weird if I wore my gym uniform as a hero costume." Izuku said, rubbing his head. Ochako giggled, before she noticed Iida, walking away.

"We should wish him luck." Ochako said.

"Yeah." Izuku nodded. "Iida, hold on! Wait!"

Iida paused, and turned around. Izuku and Ochako ran towards him.

"Heading off to Hosu?" Izuku asked. Iida nodded.

"Indeed. Not to sound impolite, but I'd like to be on schedule-" Iida said.

Izuku cut him off. "Hey, look. If you need to talk with us about anything, just let us know, okay?"

"Yeah, you've been really distant recently, and..." Ochako frowned. "We've just been worried and all."

Iida gave them a look.

"Alright." Iida said. "I'm sorry for worrying you both, but if anything comes up, I'll text or call you."

Ochako wasn't one hundred percent sure he was being honest, but the look he gave seemed honest enough. But there was a gnawing feeling that...maybe she should have tried harder.

She'd come to regret not being there for him.


Ben's hero office was posted in Chiyoda, and Endeavor's hero office was in Chuo. Ochako learned this because of the incredibly awkward train ride she shared with Todoroki.

Ochako didn't know how to feel about Todoroki. He was a bit weird to talk to, not because he was the son of the 2nd ranked Pro Hero, but more because it was like there was this barrier around him, because he was sort of dense at times.

Most of the time.

all of the time.

Sure, Todoroki looked smart and he was (he had among the top 5 grades in the class) but there were things he didn't quite get. And Ochako was trapped with him in this train car until she got to Chiyoda.

Silence filled the air. It was suffocating.

Ochako coughed. "So, uh, you play Pokemon?"

"I don't know what that is."

"Right, right." Ochako said, looking away.

"You're nervous to meet him." Todoroki said.

"A tiny bit, yeah." Ochako admitted- she honestly wasn't, but having a conversation with Todoroki could be considered a little victory for her. "I am working with the Ben 10,000. What about you?"

"The only reason I chose to work with my father is to experience how a pro handles himself." Todoroki said flatly. "He expects me to surpass him one day, and I will."

Ochako sensed some contempt in his voice. Izuku did mention something about Todoroki not having a good relationship with his father- understandable, given how intense Endeavor was as a hero and person.

(Plus, his shouting at the Sports Festival was really, really weird.)

"Has your dad ever worked with Ben?" Ochako asked.

"Once or twice, I believe. He didn't talk much about it, but I believe they fought Vilgax once."

Ochako blinked. He said that so casually.

"All I know is that it was an overseas mission to stop some invasion in America, and that's about it." Todoroki said.

"Strange how aliens always attack America, right?" Ochako joked.

Todoroki paused to think. "Well, given how The United States is perceived to be the most powerful country, and has the world's largest economy and biggest military budget, taking it down would be the most strategic approach-"

Ochako's eyes widened again. This is what she meant by him being dense. She had to stifle a laugh- but, at least she had a small, brief conversation with Todoroki.

She valued the little things.


Sakura season made Chiyoda look incredibly beautiful- she found herself enamored by her environment. Ben chose a great place to put his hero office.

Ochako walked around the bustling streets of Chiyoda, occasionally stopping to ask for directions. She didn't have a fancy smartphone like everyone else, she was stuck to using a flip phone that could only call and text people.

3-7-2 Kanda Nishikicho, Chiyoda-ku. That was her destination. Ben's office was a lot more casual than she thought it'd be. A white office with a few windows on it, in the middle of a pretty hefty business area. The only thing that distinguished it was the giant painted emblem of Ben's Omnitrix.

Ochako took one more deep breath, as she stood in front of the door. Here we go. She had nothing to worry about.

Ochako opened the door, through a small hallway and walked into the front desk area. There was an adolescent woman working at the rounded desk, with around shoulder-length blonde hair and bright green eyes. She was typing something on her computer, when she noticed Ochako walk in.

"Oh! You must be the girl from UA." The secretary smiled. "Hold on. I'll see if Mr. Tennyson can see you right now- he's in the middle of a call." The secretary picked up the phone and pressed a button.

"R-right!" Ochako nodded, looking around. The office had green hexagon carpet, with white walls. On some of the walls were pictures of Ben shaking hands with some heroes, some casual pictures of him at some hero get together, and one that stood out to Ochako.

It showed a rather young Ben, around 10 years of age, with an older gentleman wearing a Hawaiian shirt. It was the largest of the photos. Ochako had no idea who he was, but he looked important enough to note.

"Sorry to keep you waiting." The secretary said. "Mr. Tennyson is in his office on the 5th floor. You'll find him there."

Ochako nodded, as she headed over to the elevators. She pressed the button, and popped herself inside. She punched in the 5th floor, and ascended to the 5th floor. Each time the indicator above the door pinged, she felt her stomach getting more and more nervous. She swallowed that fear, and recalled what Tokoyami said in a rather overblown statement- The mind that is anxious about future events is miserable. And Ochako couldn't look miserable to Ben.

The doors opened, and Ochako was greeted to a busy office full of some sidekicks, working around the clock. They didn't even notice Ochako walking out of the elevator. Ochako looked around, and slowly realized something.

She had no idea where Ben's office was.

"Uh, excuse me!" She said, calling the attention of a Kineceleran. The girl perked up, and zoomed over to Ochako. "D-do you know where Ben's office is?"

"Uraraka Ochako, right?" The Kineceleran asked.

"Yeah, that's me." Ochako nodded.

"Ben's office is down the way- then take a left. Third door down." The velociraptor gal instructed her.

"Ah, thank you!" Ochako said, as she walked down the hall. The other offices seemed to be workshops or something, because there were a lot of people making support tools or something- that Mei girl from the festival would've loved it here.

Ochako eventually reached the office- it stood out to her. The other doors were glass, making it easy to see through. This door, however, was more 'futuristic'- looked like one of those doors that slid in and out, like on a sci-fi ship. Ochako knocked on the door and it slid to the left, opening for her.

"Come in!" Ben's voice said, sounding warm and inviting. Ochako took another deep breath, and stepped on through.

Ben's office was pretty standard- portrait of some alien world, pictures of him with friends and family, and a work desk that had some neatly organized papers on it, with a framed picture near his computer.

"We finally meet!" Ben said, standing up from his office chair. He held out his hand. "Ben 10,000. Honored to have you."

Ochako happily shook his hand. God she hoped she wasn't sweaty or something. "I feel like I should say I'm honored to have been offered this opportunity."

"Hey, trust me. Your class had a lot of promising figures, but you were the one who stood out to me the most." Ben said.

"A-ah, thank you!" Ochako nodded.

"Hey, no problem." Ben said. "So- how about I give you a quick tour of the place, and then we can get on the street or, we just save that for later and get right to the fun part?"

There was something Ochako immediately liked about Ben- his personality and attitude. Ochako had only met a handful of pros, thanks to UA. The demure and downcast Eraserhead, the brash and energy filled All Might, loud and jokey Present Mic- there was a barrier between them and the classes. They spoke to them like they were still kids, and they spoke to them like they were adults.

With Ben? He seemed like a guy who could strike up a conversation with anyone, without any barriers. Most Pros would probably treat her differently, but Ben treated Ochako like she was a younger sibling or something.

"Nice costume." Ben said, as the two walked through the streets, by Hitotsubashi Hall. "Who did the work?"

"Oh, Tiger SleekHero." Ochako said, adjusting her helmet.

"Ah, nice. Heard good things about them." Ben grinned, as he looked around. "They give great care to those with some special emitter quirks. What'd they do for yours?"

"Well, since my quirk causes nausea, my costume was designed to minimize the negative effects of my quirk. My helmet reduces stimulation of my ear canals, my wrist gauntlet thingies stimulate some pressure points that suppress nausea, and my legs help break the fall of some of my moves." Ochako explained.

"That's pretty handy." Ben nodded. "I never had that complex of a costume. Mainly because, well," Ben motioned to the Omnitrix. "This is my costume."

Ochako hadn't gotten a glance at the Omnitrix before- she knew it was a wrist watch from some older photos, but it looked more like a gauntlet now. It had grown in size to cover Ben 10,000's forearm and knuckles, looking more like a gauntlet fusing with his arm. The faceplate is larger, with the rim slanting outwards. The white tubes now have connectors. The button was placed slightly lower, and had a fingerless glove type vibe covering Ben 10,000's hand.

"Pretty sleek, huh?" Ben joked. "It was a pain to explain this to the airport security guards back in the day."

"What's it like to transform?" Ochako asked.

"It's like a good stretch." Ben stated. "Plus, it kinda just happens instantaneously nowadays. It's like blinking and then- boom. I have four arms, eight eyes, no feet- something weird like that."

Ochako burst out laughing- again, Ben was so friendly. Ben laughed along with her, and they got some weird looks. The laughter died down, as Ochako decided to change topics.

"So, why did you pick me?" She was curious. Why single her out, out of everyone in Class 1-A.

"There are several reasons, but we'll talk about it near the end of your internship. Let's just take a look at how you function in the field for a while." Ben elaborated. "Like right now."

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"10 o'clock." Ben said, pointing over near a shop- Ochako glanced over to see some masked men huddled around an ATM. Nearby was a tow truck, and one of them was holding the hook part…and Ochako slowly put two and two together.

"Ohhh." Ochako said.

"Yep. This is why my office is in a weird area- they'll always forget I'm literally a jog away." Ben said, as the Omnitrix lit up. In the blink of an eye, Ben had transformed- Ochako covered her eyes from the flash. Ochako lowered her hands to see Ben, now Goop. The form reminded Ochako of Mina's acid quirk- the alien had a green slime body, bright green eyes, and a gunmetal UFO floating above his head.

"Follow my lead!" The form gargled, as it zoomed off. Ochako ran alongside the sentient ooze, as it snaked down and swiped the legs of the robbers. Ochako quickly leapt in, touching their backs with all five of her fingers- the men suddenly started floating up, thankfully catching themselves on the ceiling. Ochako felt a tiny bit sick after doing it, but her costume thankfully made sure she wouldn't throw up.

One of the men Ochako hadn't tapped quickly hopped back up, threw off his gloves, and held out his hand- Ochako wasn't too sure, but it looked like it was made of corn?

Ochako was right- burning hot kernels started to scatter from the man's hands. Ochako jumped back, leaping out of the way. This guy's quirk was weird. She quickly took note of the projectiles. They looked red to the touch, and oddly tasty- especially with how the bullets turned right into tasty popcorn after landing on the ground. She needed something to block the attacks.

Ochako spotted a dry erase sign, the ones coffee shops used to advertise the special of the day- she dove over to it, and held it out in front of her as the kernels traced her movements. She heard the kernels weakly bounce off the sign, and the man grunt- Ochako could totally bash into the guy with this as a battering ram- but then she heard another flash, the crackling sound of electricity, and then popcorn popping and then a body hitting the ground.

Ochako looked out from behind her makeshift shield to see another one of Ben's forms- a blue jellyfish-like alien with white swipes on his body resembling lightning streaks, a main body with three-segmented skirt-like parts for his head, chest and abdomen, and six long tentacles that function as two pairs of arms and a pair of legs.

"Good work, rookie!" Ben complimented. "Excellent use of the environment to your advantage."

"R-really?" Ochako blushed. "I mean, all I did was-"

Ben reverted back to normal. "Hey, you captured 4 out of 5 guys. 80% of the job. That's pretty good." Ben said, as he handcuffed the corn guy. He threw some handcuffs over to Ochako. "Here. Might wanna get them down, and put them in some cuffs."

Ochako nodded, feeling pretty proud of herself.

The rest of the time on the street was relatively peaceful- Ben did have to stop a speeding car that was malfunctioning, but that was as exciting as it got. Ochako was still walking tall after her assist, and it didn't fade.

Ochako got to see what kind of hero Ben really was- down to Earth and friendly. People would occasionally stop to get pictures, and he was kind enough to take them. If he saw an older lady crossing the street, he'd guide them across. Even if it was something small, like a kid losing his balloon, Ben would jump into action.

It was like Ben had never really forgotten where he started. She'd always heard some rumors surrounding his person- "Ben Tennyson broke up with a girlfriend on the phone, called her the worst", "He turned down an alien princess", and some other insane stuff. She had no idea if it was true or not, as she didn't want to pry into her personal life but, then again, every hero had some rumor.

Eventually, the two decided to grab some dinner- Ben knew a good place called Crane's. It was a small burger shop that sold some American style burgers, something Ochako had never had before.

Ochako was practically drooling when their food was served to them. Ben chuckled a bit, as he thanked the waiter.

"This looks soooo good." Ochako said, holding up the burger.

"Yeah, a lot better than the stuff back home, honestly. Reminds me of an old food place I used to hit up when I was younger." Ben said, as he munched on a fry. "That place is a bit too greasy for me nowadays. Yeesh. I shoved a lot of trash in my body."

Ochako happily bit into her burger. It tasted divine, almost better than whatever Lunch Rush served in the cafeteria. Ochako sighed. "I deserve this." She grinned, before she felt her phone buzz- she'd gotten a text message.

Ochako set down her burger, and picked up her phone. There were a few texts from her friends, asking how her internship was going. She'd respond to them later, but she was hoping to get a text back from Iida. She'd sent him a 'good luck! :)' text earlier, but he hadn't responded.

There was one text she responded to- one from Izuku. Izuku had sent her a similar 'good luck' text, and she decided to respond by snapping a quick selfie with her and Ben. Ben, despite having no context for what was going on, flashed a quick peace sign at the camera.

"Oooh, he's gonna freak out about that one." Ochako said, as she sent the picture.

"Who were you texting?" Ben asked.

"Ah, just one of my friends from school. He was at the sports festival." Ochako said.

"Was he the bird kid or the kid that broke his fingers?" Ben asked.

"Finger breaker."

"Ooooh yeah, Izuku. Yeah, All Might's mentioned him a few times." Ben said, dipping his fries in ketchup.

"You know All Might?" Ochako asked.

"Know him? We worked together when we were still rookies." Ben joked. "I could tell you stories about him. I love the guy, but there was this one time he-"

Ochako's phone buzzed again. Ochako pulled out her phone to see a response from Iida.

Thank you. The same to you.

Ochako sighed. "Why won't you open up?" She mumbled.

"Something wrong?" Ben asked.

"Oh…yeah. Sorry, different friend." Ochako said. "Did you know Tensei Iida?"

Ben's face fell a bit. "Yeah, I did. He and I worked together only a handful of times, but he was super friendly and he had a cool costume. People called us the Tensei-Tennyson combo. The guy was young. Sad to see his hero career end so soon."

"I'm friends with his younger brother, and he's just been distant after the incident." Ochako explained. "I feel like I should be doing more for him, especially since he might be doing something stupid."

Ben paused. "Hm?"

"He decided to go to Hosu City, where Stain had been lurking around a bit. Part of me worries he's gonna try and go after Stain by himself." Ochako said. "It's a dumb fear, but it's been bothering me."

"In my experience, the people who close off their emotions are the ones you need to support the most." Ben said. "I've had a few friends go through that phase, and it is a hard wall to break down. There's times where you just feel like you need to quit, but deep down, you'll feel worse if you stop. If you're worried about him. Maybe I can make some calls, and I can do some patrolling in Hosu with a small group. Maybe you'll run into him and be able to talk to him. How does that sound?"

"Y-you'd seriously do that?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah, of course!" Ben smiled. "You're young, and the friendships you make here could be incredibly important. I'd be cruel not to."

"T-thanks!" Ochako grinned.

"Hey, no problem." Ben replied.

Ochako was very happy she went with Ben now.


It took a day to get something organized in Hosu- so, on Day 3 of her internship, Ochako found herself in a truck on the way down to Hosu City. It was honestly later in the day than she would have liked- but still, Ben was only able to pull so many strings.

Since Ochako was a defacto sidekick, she also had to meet the other sidekicks- they weren't properly sidekicks, at least not by law. They were agents from the Plumbers, the organization that Ben represented.

There was Alan, a very mature, easy going, and brave young boy. When not in frigid conditions, he could shift into a Pyronite (a Heatblast). He was laid-back, much like Ochako. Ochako found it easy to interact with him, seeing as they were around the same age.

Then there was Cooper, a well-meaning and affable character who can nevertheless be somewhat naïve. He appeared to be a little hesitant about the whole heroism thing, yet he was still bold enough to fight or deal with risky circumstances. Ochako had more respect for him than Mineta- at least this guy kept his hands to himself.

The Kineceleran Ochako talked to when she first came in was named Helen. Smart, bold, caring, cunning, and level-headed, but she often attempted to appear sensible and smart. Then there was Manny, her partner. Manny was abrasive and defiant, and he was usually eager to fight even...when it is not required. He loved fighting and could be harsh to his comrades at times, reminding Ochako of Bakugou. Manny and Helen had a love-hate relationship. When confronted with Helen's wiser nature, his hot-headed approach caused them to frequently argue.

And finally, there was Pierce- he was calm, severe, and tactical, and a natural born leader who keeps the squad together. In between all the sidekicks, Pierce was always the one who kept them grounded, and always the one who made sure they were cautious.

The four of them were to accompany her and Ben to Hosu City, while the rest of the office would take care of patrolling in Chiyoda.

"Alright," Ben said, halfway during the ride over to Hosu City. "So, because the Hero Killer has been seen around the area, I'm requesting you all stay in groups. I don't want any of you having a run in with that guy."

Manny scoffed. "So? I'm sure I could take him out in a few swings. He doesn't look that tough."

"You say that, and then he slices your insides out with his katana." Helen frowned.

"So? He got a lucky shot." Manny frowned. "I can take a hit."

"Are you really sure about that? He's taken out quite a hefty list of Pro Heroes already- only a few of them got lucky." Cooper said.

Ochako felt a bit sad after hearing that.

"Yeah, man. I don't think you should fight a dude who's ending careers left and right." Alan said.

"Cowards, all of you." Manny frowned.

"Manny, that overconfidence is gonna get the better of you, dude." Ben said, looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Tone it back a bit, alright?"

Manny curled his lip, but that got him to quiet down. Ochako sighed, as she pulled out her phone. She did end up texting Iida that she would be in the Hosu City area, but she didn't get a response- which was strange, because Iida always prioritized responding as soon as possible.

"Friend not responding to his texts? Don't worry. If he's serious about his hero work, he's not gonna let anything distract him." Ben said.

"Or he's looking for him." Ochako frowned.

"Doubtful- the guy he's working with, Manual? That dude watches his sidekicks like a hawk. He won't let your friend out of his sigh-"

BOOM. An explosion suddenly rocked the car, as Ben skidded to a halt. "Jesus! What the hell was-"

"LOOK!"

Ochako pointed her finger at a rising smoke cloud from the city. Ben's eyes widened, as he gripped the wheel.

"Okay, everyone buckle up- this could be a BUMPY ride." Ben said, as he transformed. Ben's form suddenly melted into his seat, as a black liquid overtook the entire car. Green lines formed all over, as the car suddenly began to hover off the ground.

"W-woah!" Ochako said, as the car suddenly began flying towards the city at full speed- Ben had turned the entire car into a jet of sorts. Ben's dashboard suddenly had a head poke out.

"Game faces, everyone. We could be dropping in a serious situation." Ben instructed.

Ochako's eyes were more focused on the smoke, and her mind began to wonder- what the hell could have caused this?

And then she saw something flying out of the smoke.

"Oh, my God-"

Ochako didn't see how horrific it was back at the USJ, but she saw the damage it left behind- the fight with that thing left Aizawa in a full body cast for a good while, and pushed All Might to his limits. Plus, the screams it made. It had haunted her dreams for a good while.

Out of the smoke came a new nightmare, death on two wings.

A Nomu.

"W-what the fuck is that!?" Manny cursed.

"It's one of those monsters made by the League of Villains- I believe they were called 'Nomu'." Pierce frowned. "Looks weaker than the one that attacked UA."

Pierce was right- this Nomu wasn't a jet black color, but rather a boring beige coloration. Ochako had played a handful of video games, and she figured the 'different colored enemy' logic followed suit here. Lighter the tone, weaker the enemy. Darker the tone, the stronger.

"All right, let's put that theory to the test." Ben remarked this as the plane suddenly got dozens of pieces of weaponry. The plane jolted slightly as a flurry of green salvo fired from the cylinders. Ochako clung to her seat as the Nomu was fired down and blown to smithereens. Ochako anticipated it to regenerate like the one at the USJ, but instead nothing.

"Looks like your theory was right, Pierce." Ben noted. "These guys are weaker, but that was just me going all out. Don't expect ALL of them to go down that easily."

Ochako nodded- she felt a bit comforted by the fact that these weren't the same nightmares she saw at the USJ.

Ben landed atop a random building, and quickly unmerged from the car- explaining how a random truck got here would be a funny story, but that could be joked about later. The sidekicks quickly unloaded from the car, as Ben overlooked the city.

"Alright- we're at Threat Level 8. People need to be evacuated from the surrounding buildings. You handle that, and fight if you absolutely need to. Don't go looking for trouble. Do I make myself clear?" Ben instructed. His tone of speaking had become serious all of a sudden, and his gaze was fixed on the city. Ochako had to remind herself that this was the same affable hero with whom she had previously gotten along with so well.

"Right." The sidekicks said in unison.

"Now, go!" Ben said, as he quickly transformed- his form was now a new form, one Ochako hadn't seen in Deku's notebooks- a hulking humanoid skeleton alien that easily reached All Might's height. His whole body was covered in a slimy blue substance, and he had four green eyes, with the top pair being smaller than the bottom pair. He had four fingers and a short horn on his head.

Ben leapt up, before surprisingly flying away. Ochako's shock was short lived, because the second Ben left, someone else was leaving to make a break for it.

"Manny! What the hell are you doing?" Helen yelled.

Ochako spun around to see Manny, leaping away, parkouring off of buildings. He didn't look like he wanted to really do any 'rescuing', rather more focused on the chaos on the ground.

"That idiot's gonna get himself killed!" Pierce looked very frustrated. "Sorry- I need to go after him. You guys handle the evacs!" Pierce leapt after him, leaving the four of them alone.

"You heard him." Cooper said, walking over to the truck. He touched it, and blue lines began to surround the entire car. Ochako watched in amazement as the car was deconstructed, and reformed into a giant, durable suit of armor for Cooper to wield.

Cooper Daniels. Quirk: Mechanization. He can turn any bit of technology into a weapon for his own gain!

Cooper grinned and flexed a little. "In this outfit, nothing can injure me- so come on! Let's get these folks out!"

The evacuations began at once.

The chaos of what was happening around them would have caused a number of individuals of any status to get worried, maybe even flee the battle entirely. But the stakes were already set and Ochako knew that she couldn't let Ben down as she got to work starting to lift pieces of debris and rubble off of various citizens.

Debris continued to fall around the group as the chaos of the Nomu attacks had set the city ablaze with fear and panic; luckily measures had been put into place to ensure that no extra issues occurred on the outskirts of the cities.

Having a gravity quirk certainly made this easier as Urarka continued rescuing multiple civilians from the rubble, taking a moment to report if there had been any sightings of other Nomu in the smoke. Occasionally, she could see a green flash in the skyline as Ben shifted from form to form. She didn't see the all of the forms, but she saw a majority of them- Ben was punching down the flying Nomu as Four Arms, with fisticuffs that rivaled All Might's own, having Heatblast throw fireballs that were on par with Endeavor, and flying faster than the human eye with Jetray-

"Woah." Ochako said, as she lifted up some more debris.

"Yeah- Ben's pretty hardcore when he gets serious." Alan said, looking for any civilians.

"Does he always get this serious?" Urarka asked before starting to glance back to Alan whilst trying to keep her focus on lifting rubble.

"Surprisingly not, but when he does you gotta see it in action." Alan said before starting to motion to the skies as Ben continued clashing with the Nomu, nearly ripping through its carapace with a strike.

Ochako shook her head- no time to be amazed. Only time for hero work. The Nomus were a non-issue to her and the others right now. Let the Pros handle that, and worry about Iida and-

Iida! Crap, Ochako was so caught in the moment, she forgot Iida was in Hosu right now- she had to wonder if her friend was okay, when she got a buzz on her flip phone. "Huh?" Ochako reached to grab her phone, but before she could open it-

FWOOSH. Something landed on the ground, close to a rubble pile.

The sudden arrival was enough to make Ochako's heart stop. Her face nearly turned white when she saw the hulking mass of the figure in front of her, she couldn't believe what she was seeing up close. It still freaked her out to even be near one of these things but to be within its range of attack was another thing entirely!

The Nomu that had just landed slowly creaked its head around to glance at the young heroine, its teeth bared and its eyes wildly moving as it roared, the air nearly shaking from how loud it was as it lunged toward her ready for the kill.

Before the Nomu made contact though, the temperature suddenly rose around the rubble...

Ochako flinched, and then she heard the sound of something soaring towards her- and then she felt the heat off of his fist. From seemingly out of nowhere, Endeavor had punched the Nomu across the way.

"Holy shit, it's Endeavor!" Someone yelled, but he didn't say anything- All Might would usually say something warm and awe-inspiring, or Mirko would yell some cool insult, but Endeavor said nothing. His eyes were trained on the Nomu.

Endeavor's eyes burned like the flames of the sun, he wasn't about to let this abomination live, as he quickly clasped his hands together and started to produce a sudden torrent of flames from within. As the flames condensed they started to form a condensed blue flame that seared the Nomu in a near instant.

Ochako watched, expecting the Nomu to regenerate- this one was jet black in color, like the one at USJ, so it had to have super regeneration right? Ochako instead watched as the Nomu collapsed on the ground, body scorched to death by the attack. Ochako looked back at Endeavor- what did he do to stop the regeneration?

"Up there!" Ochako and Endeavor's eyes went to the sky- a winged Nomu had a sidekick in its grasp. Endeavor's eyes lit up again, as he chased after the bastard.

This Nomu however seemed to be more adept at what it was doing, as when Endeavor tried to strike down the beast, it quickly evaded by swooping behind one of the other buildings. The flaming pro hero could only scowl as he quickly took off to try and take out this creature himself

Endeavor adapted quick to his situation- he ran up the side of a building, burning himself some sections for his feet to walk upon. When he was close enough to the Nomu, he lit up another powerful flame but this one shaped into a spear. Endeavor tossed it into the Nomu...

And the spear went right through its exposed brain.

The beast let out a sudden screech as it started to lose control in its flight, eventually slamming down into the ground as Endeavor quickly launched toward it, crunching its head underneath his boots on impact.

The creature fell to the Earth, as Endeavor grabbed the sidekick from the monster's weakened grasp. He landed on the ground, as the Nomu writhed in pain for a few moments.

"Pathetic." Endeavor said, stomping its head in like it was a bug on the sidewalk.

The sidekick profusely thanked Endeavor but the response was cut short as more sounds of screeching and buildings being torn into could be heard in the distance. Endeavor soon spied a green flash and found his face scowling in discontent

"Tennyson."

Ben walked forward, looking a bit displeased. "Enji." Ben frowned. Ben's face looked more disappointed- Todoroki mentioned something about Endeavor and Ben working together in the past, and from this interaction, looks like they didn't get along.

"This isn't your district." Endeavor said.

"Was about to say the same to you." Ben countered. "I was taking my sidekicks out. What brings you here?"

"I was dealing with these creatures the same way any pro should be doing. By not bringing inexperienced children into a battlefield." Enji just glanced at Ochako and found his eyebrow raising a bit. He had noticed the girl during the tournament, and did find her battle entertaining. But the fact Tennyson took her in was odd.

"Really?" Ben said smugly. "Then where's your kid?"

"He ran off." Endeavor grumbled.

"Reeeeally? And here I thought you were supposed to be dad of the year." Ben smirked as Enji looked ready to pile drive Tennyson through the asphalt beneath them.

Endeavor looked around. "There's more in the South District. Let's not waste anymore time bantering and just do our work."

Ben morphed into Heatblast and walked forward. "That I can agree with." The alien hero flew off, a trail of flames following behind them.

Endeavour just huffed before taking off, the two of them leaving Ochako and the other sidekicks started to look at the two pros as they hurried into the South District.

"Yeesh." Helen said, zooming on close to Ochako. "That could've gone better."

"Yeah. Didn't know Ben had a problem with Endeavor." Ochako said.

"Eh, it's more based on his principles. He'll respect him as a hero, but he's kind of a jerk at times." Helen said. "Funny, because their offices are so close to one another."

Ochako was about to say something in response, but she didn't get a chance. Something dropped out of the sky, and the impact was enough to send everyone flying. Ochako thankfully caught herself halfway through with her gravity quirk, and tumbled until she was able to land against a wall of a nearby building. Ochako looked towards the source of the impact, and there she saw it.

No eyes. Frothing mouth. Exposed brains, and four powerful arms. The Nomu was unlike any of the others...and the roar it let out would scare even the toughest of nerves.

The Nomu that had managed to strike at the group was definitely a stronger variant. It even seemed to be replicating the type of form that Ben might have taken with the alien Four Arms. The creature roared once more, and began to mindlessly destroy the area. The creature pulled back one of his fists before sliding towards Ochako and did a powerful punch, with his fist heating up and glowing red from the friction. Ochako's eyes widened, as she quickly leapt from the wall and landed on the ground, by Helen and Alan. The other sidekicks managed to get out of the way of the rampage, as Ochako tried to look for an opening.

Everyone else, on the other hand, began launching random attacks at it. Helen began hurriedly tossing rubble at it, inflicting the creature with considerable damage. Alan shot several burning hot fireballs at the four-armed Nomu, and Cooper began to blast it with missiles from his gigantic robotic form—where he acquired the missiles was a mystery to Ochako. Ochako glanced about for something she might use, and her eyes locked onto something she could use.

Ochako raced over a downed streetlight. "HOLD ON!" She shouted as she snatched it up and started swinging it about like a giant scythe. Everyone moved to the side. It seemed easy to her, especially when she slammed it into the Nomu.

But the creature caught the makeshift scythe and punched it hard enough to shatter. Ochako gasped, as the creature suddenly made a beeline for her, rushing forward and aiming to cross chop her with all four arms. Ochako didn't know how to respond, but something immediately swooped her up and whisked her away from the rampaging Nomu.

"You okay?" Helen asked, with Ochako cradled in her arms- despite her body, Helen was stronger than she looked.

Ochako blushed as she looked away. "Y-yeah. Thanks for the assist." She said, as Helen put her down.

"That thing is crazy!" Alan huffed. "There's no way we can take it down, right? We're gonna have to stall it out until a pro comes back."

It was a weird thought to pop into her head, but Ochako asked herself- what would Deku do? Ever since the sports festival, Ochako had been enamored with Izuku…Izuku's thinking skills! Hahah, his brain meats were good. B-but, uh, anyways, she was enamored with his critical thinking skills, especially in the heat of the moment. Well, first, he'd look at the situation, see if there was anything they could take advantage of, and evaluate her partner's powers to see if they could do something she couldn't.

Ochako returned her gaze to the Nomu, then to the rubble surrounding her, a street sign and finally to Alan. Her pupils narrowed. "Or we handle it ourselves."

"What?"

"Alan. How hot are your flames?"

"U-uh, they're pretty hot. I 've gotten so hot that I've melted gold."

"Can they seal a wound?" Ochako said.

"I'd think so, yeah." Alan said.

"Okay- just, follow my lead and hit it with some attacks so I can set up my attack." Ochako said, her voice full of determination. She ran towards the Nomu. She began to randomly tap bits of rubble on the ground, causing them to float up high. The Nomu was bombarded with more flames and random bits of wreckage, but it started to slowly power through the attacks and walk towards Ochako.

Ochako snarled as she furiously tapped more and more things- she was attempting to replicate her meteor shower maneuver from the sports festival, but she was on a strict time limit right now. That Nomu was creeping closer and closer, and it WOULD smash her skull in if it got the chance-

Ochako finally felt she had enough projectiles floating above her, when she finally released it. "Helen!" Ochako yelled, as Helen snatched her out of there once more- good thing, too. The Nomu was pelted by a nasty 'hailstorm' of debris.

"Okay, swing me back around!" Ochako said to Helen. "And grab that stop sign afterwards!"

"W-what!? Why?" Helen said.

"Trust me!" Ochako yelled.

Helen frowned, but trusted Ochako's decision. She swung Ochako back around, letting the girl slap the dazed Nomu on its back, removing its gravity. Ochako immediately felt sick- the Nomu was heavy as her limit, meaning she didn't have much time to hold it down. Helen set Ochako down, and grabbed the stop sign.

"What do you want me to do with this?" Helen said.

"D-decapitate it." Ochako said, trying not to throw up. "It should be sharp enough to do the job."

"W-what!?" Helen gagged. "That's gruesome! What the hell are you-"

"Chop off the head, and then have Alan cauterize the wound. It's how Endeavor stopped one of those Nomu beforehand- it can't regenerate from the burnt area." Ochako explained. Helen gave her a weird look, but quickly slid down helmet.

"You're lucky Ben's wife taught me how to decapitate someone just in case." Helen huffed as she sped off. The Nomu was floating helplessly in the air, flailing and trying to punch at something when Helen sped by, and sliced into the side of its neck.

And went through it all the way. The body immediately went limp, as the Nomu head landed on the ground. Ochako released her grasp on it, as the Nomu crashed to the ground. "ALAN! SEAL THE WOUND!"

Alan rushed into action, and immediately seared the headwound- the Nomu's profusely bleeding wound soon turned a charcoal black color. Ochako held her breath, just in case that head started to regenerate, but thank God, it didn't. Ochako breathed a sigh of relief.

And threw up a rainbow. Quirk side effects. Always fun.


Within an hour, the attack on Hosu was over. Ochako could've sworn it had been longer because of how chaotic that hour had been. The Hero Killer Stain had been captured, and the Nomu had been quickly defeated.

Ochako needed to visit the hospital to confirm she hadn't cracked or broken anything. She just came out with a handful of minor bruises and scrapes that could be bandaged and later healed by someone with a healing quirk. Ochako felt herself to be one of the fortunate ones; she wasn't the only one who had been involved in a significant battle with a Nomu.

Manny, who had fled earlier in order to have a piece of the action, ended up fighting a Nomu, and he severely underestimated its true might. One of his hands had been severely damaged during the attack, and no amount of treatment could save it. Ochako shuddered at the thought of someone's hand being removed. Ochako looked at the resting Manny, in his hospital bed. He didn't even realize what had happened, and he was in for a very, very rude awakening.

Ochako sighed- there was no real reason she should be hanging out around the hospital, especially with her injuries healed. But, she needed to make a visit.

The three heroes who had captured Stain were Izuku, Iida and Todoroki.

Well, that was the truth. Endeavor was taking the credit for it, Ben told her later. To hide the truth and keep UA from getting lambasted by the public.

Ochako paced outside of the boy's hospital room for a bit, with a basket of fruit for them as a 'get well' gift. Hospital food was always awful.

"-and at the very least, I, as a fellow man who keeps the peace, give my thanks. Rest well now, boys." A gruff voice inside the room said, as he opened the door. Ochako was greeted with three men leaving- two of them were Pro Heroes, one plain looking and the other short and grumpy, and the outlier was a police official.

With a dog's face.

Ochako took a look around as they walked away. She paused for a moment before approaching the door. She knocked on the door- she didn't know how bad their injuries were, but if they were anything like Manny's, she might cry.

"Come in!" Izuku's voice said, before Ochako opened the door. She stepped forward, and thankfully, everyone was in one piece.

"Heya!" Ochako said, a nervous smile on her face.

"Uraraka!" Iida said, a bit shocked. Ochako immediately took note of Iida's injuries. He had his left arm in a sling, and a few other bandages on his body. "Oh, my God- I almost forgot that you'd come to Hosu to-"

"Try and talk you out of something that already happened." Ochako sighed. "I was an hour too late."

"It's a good thing you weren't in the battle, actually." Todoroki had the least severe of injuries- just a bandage on his arm. "Did you see the text?"

"You sent a text?" Ochako said. "I didn't see it, actually! My flip phone got wrecked during evacuations or when that Nomu hit me." Ochako held up the remains of her phone. "I don't know if I have the budget to replace this."

"W-what!?" Izuku asked. To her shock, Izuku's injuries weren't the worst- just a few bandages on his hand and leg. No broken fingers, either.

"Yeah. I know it was risky, but, the pros left and I kinda played a part in beheading a Nomu." Ochako explained.

Everyone in the room went wide eyed- even Todoroki.

"I mean, it was the only way to get it to stop regenerating. Had one of Ben's sidekicks cauterize the wound, and-" Ochako explained.

"Uraraka…that's incredible, actually."

Ochako looked over at Izuku. The boy had a smile on his face. "I dunno what else to say, but wow."

"Yeah! Your friend here held her own against a Nomu with one of my sidekicks. It was pretty badass."

Ochako spun around to see Ben, leaning in from the doorframe. "Sup?"

"A-AHHH!" Izuku yelled, as Ben walked in. Ochako noticed he was still covered in some dirt, and had some tears on his clothes.

"So, you're those kids from the sports festival, huh? Nice to meet you." Ben said, walking over to shake their hands. "Ben Tennyson, at your service."

Ben walked over to Midoryia, who was visibly shaking with excitement. Ben grinned, and picked up Midoriya's phone. He snapped a quick selfie with him, and handed the phone back to the green haired boy.

"I can also autograph a print if you want." Ben joked.

Izuku fell back onto his bed, shocked at what just happened.

Iida saluted the elder hero. "An honor to meet you, sir! As class representative of 1-A, I-"

"Hey, hey. Skip the formalities. You can be casual." Ben chuckled.

"That is him being casual." Ochako said.

"...ah. Well, carry on then." Ben nodded.

Iida lit up- usually, his actions as class representative were shot down, but he'd never been encouraged to carry on. Iida cleared his voice. "As class representative of 1-A, we are humbled to have you here- and thank you for your service in Hosu!"

"Ah, thanks. Me and Enji took care of some Nomu, scared away the League of Villains, but you guys got the big one, honestly." Ben said. "Pretty risky, but, hey, I salute it. Reminds me of something me and the Outcasts would've done back in the day."

"The who now?" Todoroki asked.

"Oh, that's what we called my friend group." Ben said. "We took on some big threats back then and they were kinda super dangerous." Ben took notice of the bandages on the kids. "And looks like Stain banged you up pretty good."

"Yeah," Ochako said, looking at Iida's arm. "I still can't believe you went after him!"

"I'm just thankful Midoryia rushed in, or…" Iida shook his head. "No, no. I shouldn't ponder that."

"To be honest, I've heard a lot about you kids, ever since that USJ incident. I'm happy to see this next gen of heroes rising up right now. It makes me and every active pro right now feel like we're inspiring people." Ben said. "I know the job we do isn't always 'save the day' or the Hollywood glamor we're used to. But, I just wanted to say. Keep up the good work. I know the laws here a bit more tight, but I honestly believe you did the right thing. The streets are honestly safer without that Stain guy on it."

Ben smiled again. "Well, I have to take my leave- need to visit one of my sidekicks. Take as much time as you need, Uraraka."

"R-right!" Ochako nodded.

"But, after this." Ben said. "When you get back to the office and rest up a bit, we need to talk about something." Ochako felt her stomach drop- and Ben noticed. "Oh, shit- no, you're not in trouble! Sorry! I know it came off that way, but-! We just need to talk."

Ochako nodded. "R-right! Okay!"

Ben wiped some sweat off his brow. "Yeah. See you back at the office."

Ben took his leave, as the room was left in confusion.

"I'm starting to see why you took his internship." Todoroki said. "You two are too much alike."


Ochako relaxed for a while after leaving the hospital and returning to the Chiyoda office, having a shower and a power nap. Her body didn't feel heavy or sleep deprived at all, which suggested that the adrenaline from the Nomu battle was still rushing through her veins.

However, the entire time from leaving the hospital to now, Ben's request had been on her mind. What on Earth did he want to talk with her about? Ochako decided it was best not to keep him waiting after her nap.

Ochako knocked on the door, and it opened.

"Please come in." Ben said, his voice solemn. The door closed behind her as she observed Ben was looking a little more serious than normal.

"So, what's up?" Ochako inquired.

"We're having this talk a little earlier than I expected." Ben stated as he took a long breath. He returned his gaze to Ochako after looking down at the Omnitrix. "So I'm in a bit of a pickle right now. I haven't really announced this to the public, and I really don't plan on it...but, here goes."

Ochako held her breath as Ben took the photo from his desk and examined it.

"...my wife is expecting." Ben revealed the photo- it was his and Ruby's wedding picture.

Silence.

"What?"

Ben averted his gaze. "My wife, Ruby. She's pregnant. Three months in."

Ochako blinked. "O-okay! Uh, congrats?" She didn't see what this had to do with her.

"It came completely out of nowhere; we didn't even know about it until a month ago. We're super excited, but here's the catch." Ben returned his gaze to Ochako. "I'm considering taking a few years off to raise my child."

Ochako gave a nod. "Of course, that's the most important thing to you right now."

"But, if people understand I'm not going to be active for a long time, crime will surely pick up. Uraraka, I've made a lot of enemies. Both on and off the planet." Ben stated. "And I need someone to pick up my slack. I'd ask the other guy, but he's more crazy busy than me-"

Ochako's pupils widened. "Wait, do you mean-?"

"Yeah." Ben cracked a grin. "I believe you should be my successor."

Silence. Ochako stumbled back into a chair, and put her hand to her head.

"Yeah, I know, kind of random, but I see a lot of myself and my wife in you." Ben explained. "I didn't want to jump the gun, so I decided to see how you'd work for a while, and you exceeded my expectations."

Ochako still looked shell shocked.

"Do you need a glass of water, or-"

"No, just..wow." Ochako said, slowly gaining back a track of thought. "That kinda just rocked everything for me."

"I know, I know." Ben said. "But seriously- you're the best person for the job, as far as I'm concerned."

"So, am I gonna take your Omnitrix, or-" Ochako asked. "I think it's too small for me."

"What?" Ben held his wrist defensively. "No! I'm not gonna take this thing off. I'm more gonna make my own with my smarter aliens and then pass it off to you."

Ochako blinked. "Y-you can do that!?"

"Yeah, I've done that a couple of times." Ben stated.

"Okay, that answers that question but why me?" Ochako has been asking for this for a long time.

Ben inhaled deeply. "It started from the Sports Festival." Ben began. "I saw the way you were fighting- highly adaptive. Sure to have been a one hit KO if that humanoid chiwawa didn't blow it all up. You kind of reminded me of my wife back in the day - someone who wasn't fighting to show off, but with a purpose."

Ochako was flattered to hear that.

"Plus, that teamwork with Alan against that Nomu?" Ben continued. "You played it smart, waited to exploit a weakness. Used your powers fantastically. That's what I need for a successor. Someone who's quick to the draw."

"I see." Ochako nodded. "I'm flattered to be picked for this, but I don't…"

"I realize this is a lot for you to take in, kid." Ben exhaled with another sigh. "If you want to take some time to think about it-"

"I'll do it."

"Wow, that was quick." Ben said. "Any reason why?"

"Yeah. My parents."

"Go on."

"I know this is gonna sound selfish, but above all else, one of the main reasons I became a hero is to earn money in order to give them a comfortable life." Ochako said. "I know that sounds bad, but they've done so much to raise me, and they always looked so tired…and I wanna return the favor back. Being a hero like you may be my only shot at giving them that life as soon as possible."

Ben nodded. "I get it, I get it- repaying them for their endless love and kindness. Nothing to be embarrassed about. But what's the other reason?"

"The other reason?" Ochako repeated. "Well, this one is also gonna sound weird."

"Believe me, I know weird." Ben chuckled.

"When I was pretty little, I went out for the day with my parents—it was one of those rare occasions when both of them could take me out. I'm not sure where we were headed, but on the way, we witnessed an extraordinary sight of a pro hero in action." Ochako explained. "There was a massive audience cheering them on and everything. However, my attention was directed to the spectators rather than the hero claiming triumph. More especially, to the crowd's grins and cheers. They were so honest and supportive. The Pro Hero loved it. From then on, I believed it was only natural for a hero to assist people in need, and that a modest act may provide a lot of joy to someone else... and that's the kind of hero I want to be."

"A symbol of joy." Ben nodded.

"Y-yeah, I guess." Ochako blushed. "I just want to help anyone, anybody- even if I have to fight tooth and nail for it."

Ben grinned. "Then I'm glad we're on the same page." Ben stood up. "Come with me."

Ochako followed Ben out of his office and down the corridor, where there was nothing but a wall. Ben approached the wall and pushed his hand on it. As the floor suddenly lighted up, green lines began to spread over it, and a green square formed around them. Ochako nearly leaped as the floor began to collapse.

"Yet another reason I adore this office: I can conceal secret passageways in plain sight." The Omnitrix user said with a grin.

Ochako and Ben soon arrived at a secret level- a cluttered lab of sorts. It reminded her of the support lab from UA. The girl took note of a few things- a sports car, a motorcycle, and a weird furnace looking thing in the back of the room.

"This way." Ben said, turning on a light. Ochako followed Ben again, to a table in the back of the room. Ben looked down at a sphere on the workbench.

"Alright." Ben said. "Here's the rules. You get 10 aliens, handpicked by me. They're some of my classics, mixed in with some supporting aliens. You don't get Master Control until you graduate UA. And most importantly. One thing I want you to do especially with the Omnitrix- never compare yourself to others."

"Huh?" Ochako said.

"Years ago, a villain asked me some hard hitting questions- why don't I do more with my powers? Why limit myself? Why not be someone more like Superman?" Ben said. "And here's the thing. I can't be. I can't devote all my time to saving lives and stopping crime- I can't end wars or anything of the sort. If I extend my power too much, I fail. And that's not the point of the watch- it's not a tool for conquest or power. It's a tool of understanding, and how unique we truly are in this universe." Ben held up his own watch."

"You're not trying to be Ben Tennyson, you hear me? You're Uraraka Ochako, forever and always- unless you discover stuff about yourself. Then you're that name from then on. I dunno. I had a point with this."

Ochako nodded. "I got the idea."

"Good."

Ben stepped away, leaving Ochako to approach the sphere.

Ochako walked forward.

The sphere opened.

A pink glow suddenly illuminated itself from the darkness- it was beckoning for Ochako to put her hand forward.

And she did.


Given how you're adaptable, I don't imagine it'll take long for you to get comfortable. Ben said, a few days prior.

Ochako stood atop a building, eyeing the city below. The sound of sirens began to blare in a nearby corner of the city.

Like I said, I put some classics in there- some aliens I had when I was your age. We'll start with a basic one.

Ochako looked at the device again- her Omnitrix resembled a digital wristwatch. Its faceplate was square instead of round and has a white, pink, and black color scheme- it worked well with her costume. The faceplate was black with two pink stripes forming an outline for the hourglass. Ochako put her finger to the Omnitrix- a holographic interface popped up. A holographic circle was shown, with the top half having alien faces. Ochako tilted her fingers to the left, as she reached the icon of the alien.

He was my first transformation…and it feels right that'll be yours as well.

Ochako moved her fingers up, as she selected the form- the faceplate rolled back, and revealed the core of the Omnitrix. Ochako slammed it down-

Heat. It was rushing through Ochako's body, and changing it- Ochako imagined it'd be painful to have her skeleton change so drastically, but she was dead wrong. Her feet became more 'camel like', with two toes. Rocks began to grow around her body, and the heat rose once more- soon, her body had become engulfed in flames, but it didn't even hurt, nor did she feel it. Ochako was the fire.

Ochako, now Heatblast, looked down at the sirens. "Okay." She said, taking a deep breath. Her voice was so deep and husky. "Let's hope this goes well."

You won't nail the flying thing right away, but let me show you a trick I taught Alan.

Ochako pounded her hands into the ground underneath her, skillfully carving off a chunk of concrete for herself. As Ochako hauled herself up, she set fire to the concrete. She swayed a little, but quickly regained her footing. Ochako smiled, knowing she had things covered. Ochako soared away, following the sirens.

It's hero time. Ochako thought, as she flew through the streets.

Ochako followed the police sirens to the scene of the crime, an ongoing hostage situation nearby some jewelry store. There were two robbers. One of them, a bored looking man with no hair, had multiple glowing tendrils coming out of his fingers that were wrapped around some people, while the other one, a man with a very skeletal appearance, looked absolutely windstruck and had a 'glasgow smile'. The police quickly formed a barricade in front of them, and pulled out their weapons.

The windstruck man laughed. "Come on, fire. I bet I can catch all those bullets-"

"No. You can't." The bald man said, as he lifted up some of the hostages and put them in front of them- he was using them as human shields.

"Here's the deal!" The bald man yelled. "You let us go, and we'll let them go. Sounds good?"

Ochako heavily disagreed- her response to the deal? She quickly descended upon the man, and smashed into the man with her chunk of flying concrete. The man immediately lost focus on his energy whips, and tumbled backwards. The attack was so sudden and so violent, but it was effective.

The hostages quickly rushed off, and the police lowered their weapons. They recognized the fire alien as Ben, but the mistaken identity was excusable. Ochako gave them a thumbs up without turning around, before the whipman stood up again. Ochako was honestly surprised- that attack could've incapcitated any normal man.

"So, hero of heroes came to take us on." The baldie frowned. "Right." The man unleashed his whips again, and began to lash out at Ochako violently. Ochako jumped back with a burst of flames, as the whips took some chunks out of concrete. Ochako landed back on the ground, and grinned.

So, you got a Pyronite? Alan asked her, while she was training her powers. Lemme show you a neat trick I can do. Ben taught me the basics a while back too, y'know.

Ochako placed both hands on the ground and ignited her feet. "Special Move- Blast Off!" Ochako yelled, before rocketing forward and doing a powerful blazing kick into the man's stomach- the attack was hard enough to leave two red burns on his stomach. Ochako landed on the ground, before looking at the windstruck man.

"F-forget this, man! I didn't count on 10,000 being here!" The windstruck man yelled.

Really? Ochako thought. Ben's office was literally a few blocks away- how would you NOT expect that?!

The windstruck man zipped away- Ochako wasn't about to let him escape unpunished. She slapped the Omnitrix down, and morphed into a better form to keep up with him. Ochako felt her body morph once more. Ochako lifted her arm, and her skin went blue, while her hands morphed into black claws. She began sprinting as a helmet appeared on her head. Her legs sprang up into the air, and wheels sprouted from the soles of her feet-

Ochako zipped through traffic, keeping an eye on the skeletal wannabe villain. He was fast, yes, but also very, very sloppy. The man would almost trip as he ran. The guy was clearly frightened, but Ochako couldn't care less. She sped up and grabbed her villain.

"Hey. Nice speed. But lemme show you some REAL speed." Ochako lowered her mask, and rushed around the city while holding them. The man was in tears, and he kind of deserved it. Especially after holding others hostage.

Ochako dropped him at the feet of the police, saluted them and rushed off.

"Did Ben 10,000 look more feminine to you?" One of the officers said.

Ochako grinned behind her mask- that felt incredible. Most of all, it felt fantastic. Maybe, just maybe, the next time her friends rushed off into the heat of battle.

She could join them, rather than being on the sidelines.


Ochako was doing pretty great with the watch- it helped to have some extra help from the others. Especially when training.

Today's 'warmup' was tag. Sounded basic, but when you have aliens involved, it gets pretty crazy. Helen declared that everyone BUT Ochako was it, so that was plenty stressful. Thank God Ben gave her XLR8.

Ochako looked behind her to notice the two sidekicks catching up to her. Helen was obviously in the lead, but Alan was close behind. Poor Pierce was probably left in the dust by those two before they could even think up a plan. But this was mostly a speed game so, no real plan needed unless Pierce was gonna try and cut her off. But she could worry about him later. Helen was the immediate problem as she was very quickly catching up to Ben's successor.

Ochako needed to make a hard switch right now, and she needed a diversion.

"Let's see you touch THIS!" Ochako yelled, as her body started to vibrate. Soon, it looked like there were three XLR8s running ahead of Helen.

"What the-?" Helen asked.

"Helen...can you not do that?" Alan asked.

"O-of course I can! I just...need some time to focus!" Helen stammered a bit.

"Uh-huh, right."

"Alan. Shut up..."

The three XLR8s raced on ahead, quickly multiplying into six.

Okay- I'm at a safe advantage now. Ochako thought. Now I just figure out how to lose them...

"Ok, ok...how about I make this a little easier then?" Alan smirked as he summoned up two fireballs in his hands. He reared his arms back as far as possibly before throwing them. Surprisingly, with the boost of flames, they were able to fly ahead of Ochako and impact the ground, making a wall of fire.

"Can you not burn down the whole place?!" Helen asked.

"Like this is any worse than the time you and Manny forgot to muzzle a Loboan and half of us ended up deaf for three weeks."

Ochako looked behind her and cursed. Dang- they're using a slipstream to try and catch up! Ochako frowned. "Let's throw caution to the wind and hope this works..."

Ochako slapped down her Omnitrix, and morphed into the only other alien for the job...Big Chill.

Helen smirked when she saw the flash. Big Chill was nowhere near fast enough to outrun her. This was an easy catch for her!

Ochako looked at Helen and Alan, speeding at her.

"You think this is to get away from you, isn't it? Well, bad news." Ochako said, as she turned intangible and phased into the ground. "I call this technique 'cheating'." She grinned, as the ground froze over.

"Aaaand there's that trademark 'Omnitrix-'" Helen was about to say before the ice caught up to her and she began slipping all over it.

"Omnitrix-user sass is what you wanted to say, right?" Alan finished for her.

"SUUUUUUURE!" Helen yelled, as she spun away.

Ochako poked her head out of the ground. Alan noticed her head poking out, and he smirked.

"You know I can melt ice, right?" Alan asked. "Smart move, but there's some holes..."

"Oh, I know." Ochako said, diving back underground. "But that means I can do this." Ice suddenly exploded from out of the ground.

"Oh, hell!" Alan called out before going full Pyronite. The flames around his hands grew in intensity before he held them out to form a flaming barrier. The ice shards from the explosion impacted and melted when they hit the shield.

Alan was doused in water, quickly extinguishing his flames. Ochako had gotten good with these forms...hard to believe she'd gotten used to these things so quickly. She just got the watch a few days ago!

Ochako poked her head out of the ground. "Now...where's Pierce?"

"Sup?" Pierce said, making Ochako spin around to see him behind her, armed with a massive quill-turned-staff.

Ochako dove back underground, and popped back up behind him. Ochako dodged a quick attack from his spear, and tapped his hand.

"You're it," She grinned, as his hands started to become coated in snow.

"I thought we were all it," Pierce said.

"Yeah- but that just takes the fun out of the game." Ochako said.

"She's right!" Helen called back, trying to steady herself on the ice.

"So, new game." Ochako said, happy to have turned the table. She hopped out of the ground, and transformed into Chromastone. "Dodge laser. It's like dodgeball, but you dodge lasers."

"...is that even safe?" Helen asked.

"Probably." Ochako said.

"I mean...safe for me, at least," Alan said, "Pyronite's pretty durable."

"Yeah, so its safe for one out of 3 sidekicks here," Pierce shot back.

"Good enough for me." Ochako said, charging up a ball of energy. "Now, dodge this!" She quickly tossed the ball, and it exploded before the sidekicks' eyes, blinding them.

"Ochako!" Helen called out, "Little more warning next time, please!"

"That's the idea." Ochako said, firing a few weak lasers. She hit all of her targets with ease.

"Ok, that is cheating," Pierce said, slowly regaining his sight.

"Hey, if these two can use their speed powers like that, then so can I!" Ochako insisted.

"Different circumstances!" Hellen defended.

Ochako rolled her singular eye. "Unless you have a different idea for a fair, all encompassing game?"

"I might," Alan smirked.

"What is it?" Hellen asked.

"Easy. Basketball. No powers though."

"...alright, I can manage." Ochako said, despite never even having an experience with basketball. How hard could it be?

There was one small thing that Ochako didn't know that did tip the scales a bit.

Alan was a pro at the sport, practicing for pretty much all his childhood.

This was going to be a slaughterfest.


Ben walked into his gym area, and looked to the basketball court. Ochako was clearly struggling to dribble the ball with only four of her fingers. Since her powers relied on the pads of her finger tips, she didn't have much 'control', mainly due to the fear of causing the ball to float.

"Ya know," Alan said, still on guard, "I forgot you had to use all five fingers to use your Qurik. So, uh...yeah, that's my bad."

"You had to have known. You just HAD to have known!" Ochako yelled. "I'm sorry for freezing you!"

"Knowing him, he forgot in the heat of the moment," Helen smirked.

"You've been talking with Yang again, haven't you?" Alan took his eyes off Ochako to address the pun.

"Maaaaybe. But hey, puns work. As you just demonstrated."

Ochako had to take advantage of the distraction. She quickly threw the ball at the net, but it bounced off the rim. Ben easily caught it.

"Nice shot." Ben commented.

"Oh thank god, salvation," Ochako groaned.

"It wasn't that bad, was it?" Alan asked.

Pierce, Helen, and especially Ochako gave him deadpan stares that spoke louder than any actual answer could.

"So, how about this?" Ben said, throwing the ball up and spinning it on his finger. "You kids know the game 'keep away', right? Let's do a variant of that. Knock the spinning ball out of my hand. Abilities allowed."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. I feel like this is easier said than done.

"Well...ok?" Helen said, a bit unsure. She decided to try first, speeding at Ben to simply swat the ball away from him.

Ben tossed the ball up, and transformed. Goop took his place, and he dropped to the ground. Helen immediately slipped on his body, and went spiraling out of control.

"Oh not again!" Helen yelled before tripping and falling flat on her face. Pierce and Ochako winced in pain a little when she impacted, before Alan stepped up next. He fired a blast of flame to propel himself forward, hoping to exploit the few short seconds where Ben was distracted.

Ben melded his body around Alan's body, and whacked him to the ground with a simple goopy wallop. He reverted back to human, and caught the ball on his finger.

"Come on. I wasn't even trying there." Ben joked.

Pierce took out two quills and had them grow to the size of lances before he looked to Ochako. He didn't say a word, but the Omnitrix's successor got ready.

"Oh, two for one this time? Ok," Ben said, totally unphased.

Ochako had to think. Ben's going to throw the ball up again, and he's going to transform. Using that big meteor gal is too much of an indicator of my plan.

Ochako moved the selection screen to her only other option. She slammed down on the watch and, in a flash of pink, she became a humanoid mollusk-like alien. She took aim with her hands and let water-pressure build up before Pierce threw his quill-spears at Ben, intentionally making sure to miss.

Ben threw the basketball up again, and transformed again. This time, he took the form of some quadrupedal lizard looking alien, and opened his maw.

"Oh, crap-" Ochako said, as it inhaled.

A massive cloud of mist was fired at the duo as the lizard alien exhaled, freezing both sidekick and successor in place. Ochako couldn't use her water at all now, knowing it would more than likely freeze as soon as it left her palms.

Ben reverted back to human, and held up his finger to catch the ball.

...except it didn't come down. Ben looked up, to see the ball, floating around in a bubble. Ochako smirked, as Pierce looked up as well.

"When did you...slip that out?" Pierce asked.

"In the middle of my hosing." Ochako said, as the bubble floated down to the ground, and popped. It dribbled on the floor a few times, before rolling to Ochako's feet.

I couldn't do that as Water Hazard. Ben thought, as he watched the ball.

"Nicely done," Ben smirked, hiding his surprise a bit.

"T-thanks." Ochako said, shivering. "Now please...unfreeze us..."

"Right...sorry," Ben said with a nervous chuckle, before turning to Swampfire and thawing them out with a quick heatwave.


"I hope you don't mind, but we made another version of your costume." Ben said, as he led the unfrozen Ochako into a support lab. "Used tech that was similar to your main costume, for your quirk- just made it a bit more obscure so people can't tell its you."

Ochako looked at the costume- a white armored jumpsuit, along with a pink scarf and a white helmet. There were some equipment on wrists and waist, and it had the vibes of her own hero costume. The only difference was that it resembled the hourglass symbol on her new Omnitrix.

"Woah." Ochako said, picking it up. "I really gotta thank whoever made this."

Ben chuckled. "Funny you say that…" Ben turned to see someone else coming into the lab- he could always tell who it was, thanks to that signature rose scent she had on her.

"So, you're Ochako." A woman's voice said. "Hope you enjoy my handiwork!" Ochako took in the woman's appearance- silver eyes, fair complexion, and long graduating black-into-red hair and her signature red cloak.

Ochako's eyes lit up. "A-ah! I didn't know that you made this."

"Hey, no need to be so nervous." The older Ruby grinned. "It's nice to meet you, finally!"

Ochako nodded- she'd heard a lot of great things about Red Rose, the Huntress Hero. A lot of totally sort of spoiler-y things the author writing this couldn't mention since this runs semi-parallel to the events of her other work.

It may be lazy, but hey, spoilers.

"I'm not shocked you were able to do this." Ben said, as Ruby pecked him on the cheek. "Even with the nausea, dizziness and appetite."

"Hey, it helps me distract myself from that." Ruby said, before turning to Ochako. "Anyways Sorry I didn't meet you earlier. I was kinda busy building an extra suit we had lying around. The suit's pretty hard to break as well, but that doesn't mean it's invincible. It should last you the 5 minute recharge time."

"Oh, right." Ochako nodded. Ben had told her that the Omnitrix had a limit of how long it could keep her as an alien, similar to how he did when he was younger. When the Omnitrix timed out, it went into Recharge Mode. It took around 5 minutes to recharge, though it may take more time if tampered with.

"With your quirk, you can have some time to stall, but sometimes, it won't be enough." Ben said.

"Now! Quick question. Have you ever fired a weapon before?"

"N-no, actually." Ochako said, before Ruby grabbed her hand.

"No time like the present! Come on!" Ruby said, dragging the girl away.

Ochako would be lying if she said she wasn't excited to see the new suit, wondering what kind of crazy gadgets she'd gotten from Ruby's mad genius.

"Now...before we hand over the new suit...gotta be a bit serious for a minute," Ben started, "Remember how I said that there were other candidates I was thinking about?"

"Yeah. I never really gave them a second thought...why bring them up now?" Ochako asked.

"Well, since I'm using tech from potential tools they'd have..." Ruby said. "You have a right to know who was gonna get it."

"Was...there anyone I know?"

"...a few, actually," Ben admitted.

"When we were weighing out people, we searched all across the world. America, Japan, Africa, Europe...a lot of promising characters there. But, Toshinori mentioned a lot of shining stars at UA." Ben said. "Well, that, and he mentioned one potential candidate from Shiketsu...I forget her name."

"Her last name was...Kurokami or something. Stars and Stripes said some good things too, I think." Ruby said, looking at her gauntlet. "But, yeah. All Might snuck us into the sports festival without anyone noticing."

"So...the Sports Festival was less seeing what I was made of...and more of a general recruitment thing," Ochako summarized.

"Yep. Among the others from U.A were Kirishima himself, Mei..."

"Kirishima and Mei..." Ochako repeated. She couldn't really see Kirishima as a successor. He was so devoted to following Crimson Riot's path, so he would pass down Ben's request out of respect.

Mei...Mei was a 'mixed' back. She had the brains, but her manic energy was a bit too much. Would a woman who barely got a full 8 hours of sleep be a good Omnitrix wielder? Heck, what sort of crazy mods would she make to the watch?

Ochako shivered when she thought that.

"You guys never considered Bakugou, did you?" Ochako asked, nervously.

"Never. That kid had enough." Ben frowned. "He's also just...intense."

"You're being very kind with that term." Ochako said.

"I know! My wording was a bit more accurate and a lot less kind," Ruby interjected.

"Maybe don't say that one." Ben said. "That Shinso and Momo were close. I respected Hitoshi's drive, but...we didn't get a good idea of how he would fight."

"The fact that we didn't go with Momo surprised someone we know," Ruby admitted.

"Momo with the Omnitrix..." Ochako thought. Honestly, she could see it...

"But...with that out of the way," Ben said, turning to Ruby and nodding, "I think it's time we brightened the mood a bit."

"Be glad I designed your costume." Ruby said. "Ben's designing skills are awful."

"My first costume wasn't that bad..." Ben showed a photo of it to Ochako. The image depicted a young Ben, about 10 years old. He was dressed in a somewhat greenish blue suit that went all the way down to his waist, white tights, and gloves of the same color as the suit, but lighter in tone. He also had a lighter blue triangular plate on his breast. His eyes were shielded by visors that match the color of his costume, as was his chin. He wore antennae that resembled headphones of the same hue. His hair was also exposed.

Ochako blinked.

"...this sucks, actually." She said.

"No offense," Ruby shrugged.

"I thought it looked good," Ben countered.

"Hopefully this one speaks more to your liking." Ruby said, holding up the costume. "I was able to quickly sew together a new one made of woven steel mesh consisting of unstable molecules, so it's sort of a 'one size fits all' deal."

Ruby held up her gauntlets. "These bad girls will both massage your points, and allow you to fire off rounded bullets that can easily pierce skin...if need be."

"Oh...they're not lasers?" Ochako asked, almost a little disappointed.

"Didn't want you to rely on them too much. Plus, you can use your Quirk in conjunction with them," Ruby explained.

"Zero gravity bullets that travel endlessly means you can ricochet off of stuff without losing any speed. And great power." Ruby grinned.

"Without losing any speed," Ochako repeated, and imagined herself firing off a shot that she had touched with her quirk at a horde of villains. That one shot took down every single imaginary villain, letting Ochako stand atop the defeated army like an action hero.

"Well, assuming it won't get stuck in something." Ben said. "All real-world things may be conceived of as billions of trillions of tiny linked springs. These springs do not deform or break easily in hard objects. Metal, glass, and crystal are examples of hard things. When they bounce, they do not lose power. It's a great advantage to have...and something you need to train."

"Just like all the other forms," Ochako nods, "Mind if I test it out?"

"Sure. Just wear these." Ben handed Ochako some goggles.

Ben's successor nodded and put the goggles on, taking the goggles and slipping them over her wrists.

"Do you have a shooting range here?"

"Yeah." Ben and Ruby began to walk towards a door, and opened it. Ochako stepped through into a room with a low ceiling but long width. Ochako could tell that, based off the bullet holes, this shooting range was mostly used by Ruby or anyone else in their agency that used firearms or projectile weapons. After all, Gang Orca's sidekicks used cement guns.

Ochako looked at her gauntlets, and tapped a button on the side. They began to slowly spin, picking up speed with each rotation.

"It can get up to 2000 RPM." Ben said. "We might amp it up when you get older."

"2000...as the base?" Ochako asked, a bit shocked. She took aim at one of the targets at the far end of the range and readied herself for the recoil. She took a deep breath and then tapped the "fire" button.

The rounded bullet flew from out of the gauntlet, and hit the outside the target. Ochako flinched when it fired.

"...yikes." Ochako said, as the gauntlets whirred to a stop.

"You'll get better with aiming," Ruby promised, "Letting you use the range whenever you need it. Though, anyone not in the know will have to see 'Spanner' coming in here."

"Right, right...secret identity, but to be honest...definitely thought there'd be more...kickback, I guess?" Ochako said.

"I'm a mad genius when it comes to weaponry so I know exactly how to counter the recoil issue."

Ochako looked down at the weapons again, before firing them up. "Okay...so, what's my method for aiming?"

Ruby walked over. "Use your dominant eye to aim. Unless you're someone like Snipe, it's hard to aim with both eyes." Ruby brought up Ochako's arm. "Now, you see those two 'bumps' on the gauntlet parts that aren't spinning? Those are your 'sights'. Align your eye with those two sights. We'll start you off by aiming with a center hold aim..."

Ochako followed Ruby's instructions carefully. The weapon's expert was so kind and clearly knew what she was doing.

The new Omnitrix user lined up the sights of her gauntlet with her field of view, closing one eye just to get a better visual.

"Ok...I think I got it?" Ochako said, a bit unsure.

"Well, let's find out if you did." Ruby said. "Fire it at the bullseye."

Ochako took aim with her gauntlet, and lowered her fingers down to fire it- the rounded bullet easily pierced the bullseye.

Ochako beamed when she saw the bullet go right through the target's middle.

"And look at that, you do," Ruby smirked.

"You still need some practice, though. Hitting bullseyes all the time isn't gonna always be a thing. Plus, you still have to learn trickshots and everything-" Ben said. "Oh what the hell. THAT WAS AWESOME."

Ochako beamed and decided to try again. She lined up a shot, following Ruby's advice and letting the mechanisms spin up, before taking another shot.

This one was a bit off, but it hit close to the bullseye. Ochako was pretty satisfied with this.

"Can we set up some cans or something?" Ochako asked.

"Wanna try out the Zero-G part?" Ruby asked.

"How do I do that?" Ochako asked.

"Well, you'll have to physically reload the bullet yourself." Ruby said.

"'How many can I carry with me?"

"Ten for each gauntlet. Small number of shots, but the zero-g compatibility covers for that," Ruby nodded.

"So, hypothetically...I could shoot one of these things and it will just travel forever?" Ochako said, holding the bullet.

"Assuming it doesn't hit anything." Ben said. "But it's incredibly useful."

"And if you touch them before hand, they became a bit easier to reload. Also made sure to give trackers for each shot so you can find 'em after the chaos," Ruby added.

"Or find whoever I lodged the bullet into." Ochako joked.

"That too. I wish I added trackers in my bullets a LONG time ago." Ruby said, setting up some cans. "There's also 'arcing' your shots. Hypothetically, you could fire them in arc and have them orbit around..."

"Ok...what's your advice for that?" Ochako asked as she loaded up the next shot.

"Well, my sister punches the air to arc her shots...but you have to release it like halfway through." Ruby said.

"Halfway through the shot...ok..." Ochako took a breath before trying it out. She punched forward with the gauntlet and fired...too soon, making the bullet go wide.

The bullet instead hit a nearby wall. Ben walked over to the bullet hole, and raised an eyebrow. "Huh. Weird...it's still spinning." Ben said, poking it with a pen. Ochako released her hold on it, and it dropped out of the wall and onto the ground.

"Ok. Let's try again, work on your timing," Ruby said. Ben made his way back behind the counter as Ochako loaded up another shot and took a breath. She threw a punch at the air and this time, fired too late, having the shot not arc far enough.

Ochako frowned. "You're right- this is hard."

"It took Yang ages to learn how to do it. Don't worry." Ruby said.

"I...still find that a bit hard to believe, but I'll take your word for it," Ochako looked over the gauntlets, still happy with how things turned out.

"We're just happy to revamp your costume a bit. I always found it a bit wonky." Ruby sighed.

"And if you ever need another upgrade, like how All Might went through two other suits over his career, you can always come back," Ben smirked.

"I mean it's kind of assumed. How any different suit designs did you go through before settling on this one again?" Ruby asked with a smirk of her own.

Ruby hummed. "Well, I changed my costume every like...few years or so? I dunno. Maybe like 3 years of wearing the same thing before I got bored of it."

"Yeah, same." Ben said. "I'd change every two or three years. So...this is, what, my 11th costume?"

"Give or take." Ruby shrugged.

"I-i'll try not to come back that often," Ochako rubbed the back of her head nervously.

"Don't worry." Ben laughed. "You'll be fine! I don't see you changing your outfit THAT drastically. Like...Ruby? She went through a LOT of outfits. All were pretty pricey..."

"Hey, you're the one who insisted on that ONE corset. You know the one." Ruby smirked.

"W-well, uh...It was cute." Ben said, looking away. Ochako looked at Ruby, confused.

"Boob window." Ruby grinned.

"Ahhhhh." Ochako said.

"Wha-you weren't supposed to say!" Ben said, absolutely betrayed.

"And leave her with that burning question? I don't think so," Ruby chuckled.

Ochako rolled her eyes. "I wasn't even gonna question it."

"It was gonna stick with you though." Ruby laughed.


Soon enough, Ochako's internship ended- Ben was generous enough to lend one of his chauffeurs to bring Ochako back to Musutafu. Ben helped her pack the two suitcases back into the trunk- one held her usual hero outfit, the other with the 'vigilante' outfit.

"Are you sure about the whole vigilante thing?" Ochako asked. "I could get in serious trouble if I get caught." She wasn't wrong- due to the hero regulations and Quirk restriction laws in Japan, people were not allowed to perform heroic duties out on their own and vigilantism is therefore illegal. Laws intensified after someone interfered with a hero's work, and nearly got the hero killed.

"Hence why your aliens are kinda gender ambiguous and the suit as well." Ben said, closing the trunk. "Unless someone sees you transform, they'll either think you're some Kamen Rider-wannabe vigilante, or me in alien form. You'd have to look hard to see the difference."

"Right, right." Ochako nodded.

"You'll do fine, kid." Ruby said, joining Ben. "I believe in you as much as he does."

"I can't tell anybody, right?" Ochako asked.

"I didn't say that." Ben said. "I said 'you can't tell anybody at first'. Someone's gonna put two and two together, especially if you start popping up in Musutafu after YOU just got done with your internship. I'd tell a few select people you trust. Like that fingerbreaker kid."

Ochako blushed. "I'll…consider it."

"And one more thing, too." Ruby said, walking forward. She took Ochako's hand, and clamped it tight.

"I know you're going to be in some risky circumstances, and it's going to seem like it's all up to you at times." Ruby said. "Well, forget that noise. It's NEVER just you. When I was your age, Ben and I needed support, especially after we were viciously beaten by some criminals. I hope you NEVER have to face yourself. Keep this near and dear to your heart, Uraraka Ochako – It's not how many times you've been rejected, how many times you've fallen down, or how many times you've been beaten up; it's how many times you've stood up, been brave, and kept going."

Ruby let go, and smiled. Ochako smiled back.

"Thank you." Ochako nodded.

"If you need anything, we're just a call away." Ben said. "Especially if you need some tips with aliens, life or if you just wanna chat. I'm always up for that."

"Gotcha!" Ochako said, turning towards the car door. "Hey, Ben!"

"Yeah?"

Ochako flashed Ben a great big thumbs up.

"I'll make you proud."

Ben smiled back. "I know you will, kid." He nodded. Ochako waved one more time, and hopped into the car. Ben and Ruby waved her off, as the car started to head back home.

"You were right to choose her, hun." Ruby said, as they watched the car round a corner. "She's got my infectious optimism, your spirit…and her own destiny to grab ahold of."

"Makes you wonder if our kid will be like that." Ben said, looking down at Ruby. "...we did a good job, making sure people had a future like this, right?"

Ruby nodded. "Then let's hope she can do the same for the next generation."

Ben beamed. "I know she will."

Ochako looked through the tinted windows, and then back at her new Omnitrix. So many secrets, so much power…it was hers now, and she was ready to carry on the legacy of her mentor.

Ochako looked forward to everything that would come her way.

But it's scary how fast things can change in the course of a few years.


There we go! First chapter down. Next chapter will release some time next week. I'll try to be more 'week to week' with this one. There will be tiny breaks in between arcs to arrange edits and what not, but that's about it.

Please leave nice reviews :3

Chapter 2: The Challenger

Chapter Text

Thank you all for the kind words! I think the first episode got more feedback / views than Gemstones did in its first month of existence. 

I'm also trying to 'limit' F bombs. Because Gems has way too many. They'll be restricted to characters that WOULD drop an F bomb. 

For those curious: the best way I can describe the timeline is that quirks would originate around what comics called 'the silver era'- right before the dark and dreary point of comics. That'd place the glowing baby showing up in between 1956 – 1970. Then, society 'stops' for a few hundred years. So after quirks popped up and culture was paused, iconic comics like Marvel and DC slowly fizzled away.

As for the sort of 'rushed' feel in the later half of the chapter, this was originally written as a one shot. I wanted to cut into some action quickly, so...admittedly, i rushed. Could've done more, but ehhhhhhh. 

Finally, the 'opening' for this arc of Carry On is "Catch the Moment" by LiSA, and the ending is "It's My Life" by No Doubt. Both of them are pretty fun songs. Please give them a listen! 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord invite: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The first day back from the workplace experience was interesting. Ochako could tell that a lot of things had changed in such a short time- what was it, a week or two since they'd all been together?

Ochako was happy to see everyone, and they were chatting it up. But the first thing that everyone noticed was-

"AHAHAHAHAH!" Kirshima laughed.

"FOR REAL!? BAKUGOU, WHAT HAPPENED?!" Sero laughed even harder.

"DON'T YOU DARE LAUGH!" Bakugou yelled- why was he telling them that? Well, Bakugou didn't go for a hardcore hero like Ochako assumed- instead, he went for a tame but still highly regarded hero, Best Jeanist. A refined gentleman with flamboyant inclinations, he was a firm believer that persons in positions of power must maintain a favorable physical and social image.

Bakugou did not like that. Best Jeanist had tried to tame the beast, but the only thing he could get down was Bakugou's insanely spiky hair.

"DUDE, HOW CAN I NOT LAUGH?" Kirishima said, dying with laughter. "HOW'D YOUR HAIR GET LIKE THAT!?"

"SHUT UP! IT'S STUCK AND WASHING IT ISN'T FIXING IT!" Bakugou yelled. "I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!"

"TRY IT!"

Bakugou's hair suddenly exploded back into shape as he tackled the both of them.

Enough of the caps abuse, let's get to the others.

"So you did villain cleanup? Jealous!" Mina whimpered.

"It was basically evacuee guidance and logistics. No fighting." said Jiro. "Nightcat was kind and helpful, though. Tsu, you?"

"When I was with Selkie, I did nothing but train and patrol." Explained Tsuyu. "I did catch a nearby country stowaway. That's pretty much it."

"Woaaaah!" Mina grinned. "So, Uraraka? How was your week with THE Ben 10,000?"

Ochako looked at them all, as they eagerly awaited an answer. Ochako honestly didn't know where to start or what to say.

"It…was very fruitful!" Ochako said, with a grin. "Learned a lot. Plus, he was nice enough to replace my old phone with a new one after it got wrecked by a Nomu in Hosu-"

"You were in Hosu!?" Mina gasped.

"Y-yeah. Helped with evacuations." Ochako felt she should brag about her victory against a Nomu, but held her tongue. "And...yeah. That's it."

"Daaaamn, girl! You probably had one of the most exciting weeks. Besides the other three." Mina looked over at the trio- Iida, Todoroki and Midoryia. "You guys had one hell of a week, didn't you?"

"Yeah, you guys went up against the Hero Killer!" Sero said, while being thrashed by Bakugou.

"So happy you guys are alive! Was worried like crazy and wanted to text, but Fourth Kind-" Kirishima was bashed by Bakugou before he could finish his sentence.

"Heard you guys got rescued by Endeavor." Kaminari said. "That's gotta be cool, right? Being rescued by the number 2 hero?"

"Yeah." Todoroki said.

"Yes, it was a very dangerous task, and something not all of us came out unscathed from." Iida said, rolling up his sleeve to reveal a black band around it. "My...left hand has some residual complications."

"What?" Ochako asked.

"Both of my arms got hit pretty bad, but the damage was much worse in my left arm. They told me my 'brachial plexus' is impaired." Iida said, holding up his hand. "It's hard to move my fingers, and I do feel a bit numb."

Ochako frowned- it was a bit of a minor injury, but she wished she could've been there, with her new powers. That would've blown Stain right away, and maybe Iida wouldn't have been injured.

"So, is there treatment or something?" Mineta asked.

"There's a possibility it could heal through nerve grafting, but...I feel I should live with this until I properly take on the Ingenium name." Iida said. "As a reminder."

Ochako shivered at that. She remembered how Manny had his hand cut off in battle- Iida got lucky.

"Saw some stuff on the news." Ojiro said, walking up. "Something about the Hero Killer and League of Villain being connected."

"Ben mentioned something about that in passing." Ochako added. "I don't even wanna know how the USJ would have played out if he was there."

"I mean, he was kinda cool." Kaminari said.

Izuku and Ochako tensed up.

"I dunno if it was his one track mind or whatever, but I kinda dug how focused he was. You saw the video, right?"

"Kaminari..." Izuku said.

"Oh-!" Kaminari said. "A-ah, sorry, Iida."

"It's okay." Iida stated. "He was obviously a man of conviction. I get some of the appeal. Despite this, he chose to further his cause through a purge. And whatever ideas you hold, that is wrong."

Iida began to move his arm like usual. "So that no others like myself emerge and suffer my fate- I will correct myself and walk the path of a true hero!"

Everyone was glad- Iida didn't seem any bit different. Ochako gave a sigh of relief. She looked down at her wrist, and back at her friends. Ben's words echoed in her head- "I said 'you can't tell anybody at first'. I'd tell a few select people you trust. Like that finger breaker kid."

Midoriya was...a good friend. Always knew what to say, even if it was awkward. Ochako loved his desire to always go above his limitations, and at times she envied it. Her quirk was more supportive, so it couldn't improve her physical prowess like Izuku's could.

If she said, "Ben gave me an Omnitrix," would he understand? A kid like that was an open book. He didn't have many secrets.

She'd consider telling him later. Class was about to begin.


"Woah, you changed your costume up, Momo!" Mina said, as they started to change for basic hero training.

A zipper made a tremendous difference, Momo agreed. It shielded her bust from prying eyes and the world. Unzipping it slightly didn't reveal much of her cleavage. "Snowfall's idea. She offered to overhaul my whole costume, but I agreed on a small change."

"She's not the only one to get a costume change!"

Tooru stepped out, still wearing nothing but gloves and shoes. Ochako blinked.

"Uh, what's different?"

"Oh, right!" Tooru clapped her hands, and in a flash of light, Tooru suddenly had a suit on her body. It looked like she'd gained some sort of costume, that was somewhat plain and boring looking, but it hid her body.

"Woah, where'd you get that?" Tsu said.

"Well, after Miasma Miss saw my regular costume, she was like 'oh. Oh my God. Oh, no!' And then got me this. It blends in with my powers- I honestly don't understand how it works, but yeah!" Tooru said, giving a thumbs up.

thank you, Miasma Miss. Every girl present thought.

"You know, you're being oddly quiet about the Ben 10,000 internship, Uraraka. How'd it go?" Jiro asked.

"Oh, well. It went great, honestly. He was a really nice guy, knew how to work with sidekicks and everything." Ochako said, as she put on her gauntlets.

Jirou nodded. "And that's it?"

"K-kinda, yeah." Ochako said. "I mean, I did get a few chances to shine here and there, but yeah. It was basically me following in his footsteps…"

"Huh? What's that mean?" Mina said.

Ochako turned red. "A-ah! I mean…I just mean, like, following as he went places. Misspoke there!" Ochako apologized. The girls shared a look and shrugged.

Guess being around a celebrity would do that to someone.


"I am here!" All Might bellowed, and that was it.

"Not much of an entrance," Sato added.

"I'd anticipate more after a gap." Ojiro hummed, too.

"He run out of shticks?" Kaminari joked.

"Ran out?" All Might laughed. "Never! My jokes are endless. But! I'm here for hero training."

All Might was wearing a different costume today- the last time Ochako saw him, he was wearing one with a cape. This costume was a skin-tight blue bodysuit decorated with a red symbol that somewhat resembled a "Y," designed with a white diamond at its center, with white lines connected to it that trace from his chest to his back shoulders; the lines trimmed with the aforementioned red symbol. The symbol appeared to have wings on the side that ran from the atop his torso before ending around his back, over which was a similar red and white design absent of the white diamond.

Large white patches lined with red covered each side of his hips before ending at his lower thighs, and he wore a gold belt that had a silver buckle with red eyes. His forearm sleeves were colored in gold that each had white lines covered in blue accents over his wrists, and had spiked fins on the sides of his arms. His feet were covered in shin-length gold boots trimmed with white and red accents.

"It's his golden age costume." Izuku whispered in pure fanboy delight.

"As a direct continuation of your internships, today's activities is pretty 'playful.' A training mission for rescue!" All Might explained.

Iida instantly raised his hand. "Shouldn't rescue training take place at the USJ?"

"That's the location for disaster rescues. This is Field Gamma!" All Might stated while gesturing behind him. The land was densely populated with industries that intertwined to form a complex network of labyrinthine lanes, which was incredibly confusing for anyone on the ground.

"You'll split into four teams of five, with each team going one at a time, to rescue the damsel!" All Might explained.

Mineta perked up. "D-damsel? Who's the damsel? Is it some smoking hot babe?"

"NOPE, IT'S ME!" All Might said.

Mineta deflated.

"Naturally, keep the destruction of property to a minimum!" All Might cocked his head at Bakugou. He looked away angrily.

The first group to go was Izuku, Iida, Mashirao, Mina, and Sero.

"Iida's still not totally recovered." Kirishima noted. "Maybe he should've sat this one out."

"Plus, all of the class's biggest mobility experts are on this one team." Kaminari pointed out. "Midoryia's gonna get left in the dust."

"To be honest, I'm not really sold on his power yet." Jirou commented. "It's really untrained, you know?"

"Right- seeing as he has to hurt himself in order to accomplish anything." Momo nodded. "It's scary."

"He's gonna come in last." Bakugo frowned. Harsh as he was, he had a point that everyone agreed with. Nobody could really place where Midoryia was going to end up. Personally, Ochako found herself rooting for Iida, even with those injuries.

All Might sounded an air horn to herald the start of the race. Hanta used his tape to swing across the pipes of Field Gamma. Mina slid through pipes with her acid, Mashirao jumped around on his tail, and Tenya dashed through the field. Hanta takes an early lead because he could stay above everything.

"Sero's got a GREAT advantage- he's going overhead and out of the way of everything!" Kirishima grinned.

"With his quirk, he's at a great advantage with staying airborne. I can't see anyone else staying neck and neck with him." Shoji nodded.

Sero couldn't agree more. He turned back to see his classmates lagging behind. "Sorry guys, looks like this test was made for-"

Something shot past him.

"Me?"

Ochako and the rest were stunned, shocked even- Izuku had taken the lead! The boy was parkouring with ease across the maze- and none of his bones had even broken!

"ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?" Sero yelled.

"Woooooah, Midoryia's going all out!" Kirishima said. "It's been a little over a week, and look at him! He finally got his quirk under control!"

"Well, it's still too early to take back my words." Kaminari said. "I still think Sero's got this in the bag. Though Midoryia's doing better than I thought."

Even All Might was a bit shocked at how young Midoriya had suddenly gotten a handle on the Quirk. Todoroki and Ochako watched the screen in shock.

"Was he like this in the battle against Stain?" Ochako asked.

"Yes- but now that I'm getting a better look...those moves remind me of someone else." Todoroki said.

Ochako looked back. "Now that you mention it, those moves look like-"

Those are MY moves. Bakugou angrily thought, balling up his fists.

Bakugou growled. "How'd he change so much in just one week!?"

Ochako watched Midoryia leap around, exceeding the others- until he misstepped, slipped on a pipe and came crashing down.

Yeah, so Sero won the race anyway, and Izuku came in last. But still, the class was VERY happy to see that he hadn't broken anything.

"Dude, that was awesome!" Kirishima said, as Midoryia and the others joined up with the others. "I know you came in last, but still!"

"You've clearly had a good internship experience." Momo said. "And you were with someone I've never even heard of before!"

Izuku rubbed the back of his head. "A-ah, thanks guys."

"Seriously, teach me your ways!" Mineta yelled, bowing down before the boy. "I wanna be cool!"

"Sero MAY have taken first place, but you've all found new and better ways to use your quirks since starting school!" All Might commended them. "Keep up the good work as you prepare for your final exams!"

Kaminari groaned. "Right. Finals are soon."

"Aw, what? Is it almost June?" Mina pouted. "Thought I could not panic for a while."

Crap- it was almost finals time. Ochako thought to herself. Between school, training and this new power of hers, this was gonna be a difficult balancing act.

Ochako would worry about it later- hell, she'd need to go on a patrol first to see how it'd go, and if she could properly balance stuff.


Training came and went, and Ochako found herself changing out of her hero costume. Ochako listened to the others talk about the lesson.

"That was a REALLY cool move you did with the springs, Yaomomo!" Tooru said, unzipping her costume. "Where'd that come from?"

"It was something I was keeping in the back of my mind for a while." Momo explained, as she let down her hair. "I know I didn't finish first, but I wasn't last. That's progress."

"I'll say." Tooru frowned. "I gotta work on my mobility."

"Just make up for it with reconnaissance." Jirou said, before her eyes drifted over to something on the wall.

Ochako took notice. "Something wrong, Jirou?"

"Have you guys ever noticed that hole in the wall?" Jirou asked.

"What?"

"Hey, she's right! Look!" Mina pointed over to the wall- sure enough, there was a small hole in the wall, big enough for an eye to peek through.

"Strange. I've never noticed it before." Tsu said.

"It's vague enough to escape your notice." Jirou said. "We should have Cementoss handle it-" Jirou's voice came to a halt. Jirou pressed her ear jack against the wall and listened.

"Jirou, what are you doing?" Ochako inquired.

"Wait a minute."

Jirou's second ear jack shot through the hole, and Mineta screamed from the other side. Jirou hissed.

"Pervert was sneaking a look." Jirou sneered.

Momo scowled as she created some puddy and a spade for herself. "I guess we'll have to take matters into our own hands."

Ochako smirked. She'd never looked at her classmates' offensive moves until the sports festival, but now that she had the Omnitrix, she wondered if she could learn something from their powers.

With Izuku using Bakugou's own moves, she had to wonder if she could replicate some of her other classmates' own moves, but add her own 'Ochako' twist to them. For example-

One of the forms Ochako had access to was Big Chill, who could fly and freeze things. On top of that, Big Chill could go intangible. Todoroki's ice moves were on par with Big Chill's own powerset. The intangibility, though- she didn't know anyone with intangibility powers. She'd have to figure that out by herself. However, there was a disconnect between Todoroki and Big Chill.

Ochako noticed Todoroki would remain stationary while shooting massive and long-range strikes with both ice and fire. From a fighting game perspective, he's practically a "Zoner." As an alien with intangibility and more mobility capabilities, Ochako would be foolish not to take advantage of that.

Was this going against Ben's advice of 'don't compare yourself to others'? Yeah, but she wasn't being like 'wow, he's so much cooler than me'- Ochako was more 'picking and choosing' about what to use from her friend's arsenal of moves.

There were other disconnects with alien powers and her classmates- more specifically with Iida and XLR8 (running styles were too different), Echo Echo and Jirou (Jirou's powers weren't as versatile) and Water Hazard and Mina (water was a DIFFERENT story than Mina's own acid).

Ochako would just have to master these 10 aliens in her own way, occasionally using her own classmates as a basis. It couldn't be that hard- she already had a hang of Heatblast and XLR8, kind of. How hard could it be to master 8 more aliens?

It felt strange, just sitting at home, waiting for the sun to set. Ochako felt like a vampire, simply waiting for the night to come. Ben was very precise about when she should utilize her powers: only at night, and only during the day if anything major was going on, such as something like the USJ incident happening.


Ochako struggled to do her homework- no one could read "Giving Up the Gun" by Noel Perrin with an Omnitrix strapped to their wrist, could they? Ochako's empty apartment felt more like a cage- she wanted to try out some of these new powers now.

Ochako's eyes darted towards her suitcase in the corner of the room. Unlike her usual costume's suitcase, this costume had the Omnitrix symbol on it. Honestly, it was dangerous for her to keep it out. If a landlord or thief saw it, they'd put two and two together somehow. Ochako would have to hide it someplace better, but her apartment was kind of small and dinky. Best place she could honestly do it was in her closet. Even if she put it under her bed, she didn't have a nice, comfy comforter or sheets that could hid the underside of her bed.

Ochako looked out the window once more, and back to her book. It was almost sunset right now.

Ochako threw her book in the air, and dashed to her suitcase. She immediately threw on her costume, and slipped on her helmet. Ochako tapped the helmet once or twice, and the helmet's interface lit up. Ochako grinned, before looking around.

Ochako looked to her wrist, and activated the Omnitrix. There was one alien who could let her easily sneak in and out of this apartment, without being noticed. Ochako slammed down the Omnitrix, as she started to transform. Ochako felt like her body was floating for a few moments- suddenly, blue and black 'ribbons' ensnared her body, and morphed into a cocoon around herself. Ochako felt her body grow skinner, lankier, before two hands and legs ripped their way out of the cocoon. The cocoon quickly unwrapped her body, and joined her back.

Ochako looked to her ceiling, and focused. A cold shiver went through her body, as she suddenly became intangible. Ochako jumped up, spreading her wings and she was out of her apartment. Ochako stayed intangible for a few more moments, as she flew off towards the city.

Have you ever tried moving your open palm quickly through water? Wide, flat things, such as your hand or a paddle, are difficult to maneuver quickly against water. It seems as though the water is pressing back on you. Or have you ever put your hand out the window of a car while moving and felt the air surge against it? In the wind, you may see-saw your hand up and down. In both circumstances, you can feel the water or air pushing against your flat palm.

When a bird is flying, its wings are flat so that air can readily flow around it in the direction the animal is going. However, something unusual and perplexing occurs here. Because the wing is somewhat bent on top, air flows quicker over the top than it does over the bottom. Because the air is traveling more slowly, there will be more air on the bottom side. When there is more air on the bottom, it causes a push, and because the push occurs against that large flat section of the wing, it elevates the animal. As a result, a bird wing cuts through the air in front of it and is pushed up from below, culminating in flight.

Flying was something Ochako never thought she would do- floating was one thing, but flying was totally different. Ochako was still a beginner, but for a starter, she was flying fantastically. Ochako could never get tired of the shining lights of the city below her.

"Awesome." Ochako said, with a grin.

Ochako flew around the city, unnoticed by all- Big Chill was a stealthy alien, and she could sneak past anyone without a 'searching' quirk of sorts. Ochako would take brief breaks to recharge her Omnitrix and look around, maybe wait for some police sirens, but nothing.

Ochako was secretly hoping for something exciting. Sure, it sounded bad. But since she couldn't use her powers at UA, this was her only outlet for it. Ochako was debating turning in early around 10:00 PM, when her helmet suddenly got a notification.

Ochako looked down- there was an ongoing robbery at some nearby store. Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Well, it'll let me use my aliens, so…" Ochako took off towards the location.

As she got closer, she could hear the telltale flare of police cruiser lights, lighting up some of the street in red and blue. At least five squad cars had formed a barricade around the bank. The lack of a Pro Hero on sight meant that either they hadn't arrived, or it hadn't been called in by the police. Maybe it was some small time thugs, either with relatively harmless quirks or they were entirely quirkless. Either way, the officers got into position, the officer in command already calling out to the robber over a megaphone to surrender. They were surrounded and it was more than likely a pro was on the way.

The threat of a pro hero actually did work sometimes. This was not one of those times.

"YOU IN THE BANK! THE BUILDING IS SURROUNDED, AND A PRO IS ON THEIR WAY!" The cop blared from his megaphone.

The man stepped out of the bank- now THIS was a sight for sore eyes. The man had spiky black hair, a yellow eye mask and bodysuit that reminded her of Tooru's new costume. He had big black gloves and boots, and looked a bit deranged.

"Not a chance!" The man yelled. "Call me the Challenger! You ain't taking my challenge- not while I got people in here!"

Ochako looked at the villain- he looked pretty weak, but still something she could take down with ease.

"Bastard has hostages." the lead officer muttered to himself, moving the megaphone away so his words weren't picked up. That definitely made things more complicated, quirk or no. But, given the costume, he probably did have some kind of power. He could risk a warning shot, but it was more likely for that to end poorly. Without knowing what the guy was capable of or how many hostages were in the bank, there were just too many unknowns to act.

And that was Ochako's cue. She turned invisible and flew towards a building adjacent to the bank just to get an angle on the guy. The Challenger was what he called himself? The name didn't ring any bells, probably a relatively new villain or someone who was lower on the threat scale. But Ochako had to check on one of those unknowns herself, the hostages, before taking the guy on. She used the innate intangibility of a Necrofriggian to fly over and move through the bank walls. She'd find the hostages, free them while this guy was barking demands at the police, then swoop in from behind to deal with him.

Straightforward plan, all things considered.

Ochako quietly snuck in, and made herself tangible to the group of people around. She hushed them, so they wouldn't make a noise to reveal she'd arrived.

Ochako looked around. "Is there an exit out of a backway?" She whispered to a nearby teller.

"U-uh yes," the teller stuttered, "It should still be an option. He didn't barge in with any cronies."

So he's either extremely confident or he's got more of a plan than we know, Ochako thought to herself.

"Then come on. You all go out the back while he's rambling." Ochako said. "I can handle him."

The crowd, assuming she was just Ben 10k, quickly followed her orders. Ochako waited a few more moments, as the Challenger continued his back and forth with the cops.

"Come ooooon! Where's that damn Pro?!" The Challenger sounded eager for some reason. Was he really some super fan trying to get a hero's attention?

The officers were just as confused as Ochako was inside. He wanted a Pro to show up? One of the officers got a look from one of their comrades that just screamed "The hell is up with this guy?" The other officer could only shrug in response.

Challenger, meanwhile, had crossed his arms by this point, like he was disappointed. He thought heroes would be more punctual than this. The normal police showed up before they did! How rarely does that happen these days?

Ochako cleared her throat. "I am here." She said, jokingly. The Challenger nearly jumped as he turned around.

"YOU!"

"Yeah, me." Ochako said, pretending to be Ben 10k. "Now, what's this about wanting a Pro Hero to come here?"

"Oh. You heard that," Challenger said, now a little unnerved. He was expecting a Pro...not one of the heavy hitters like Ben 10k.

"Every word."

Challenger cleared his throat and quickly regained his composure. "I wanted to see which one I got! I want to cut the wheat from the chaff. Yeah, that sounds right."

Wheat from the chaff? It didn't take long for Ochako to figure it out. This was another part of Stain's lingering legacy; someone else guided down the path of villainy by thinking reform should be done at the knife's edge.

"Influenced by recent events, are we?" Ochako frowned. Like Iida said- Stain's one track mind was 'attractive' to some. But, with all these villains popping up because of him...

Ochako opened up her hands, and created some shards of ice. "We can do this the easy way, or hard way."

"Well...you're so smart, you know which way I'm gonna take!" Challenger yelled. He tried to lash out with only his hands, which just showed how out-of-the-loop this guy was when it came to the heroes. Wanting to judge them, he knew so little about Ben 10ks own forms. Ochako quickly turned intangible, letting Challenger grasp at the air. Because he passed through the intangible form of the Necrofriggian, his hand was suddenly encased in ice.

"Hmmm." The Challenger frowned. "Chilly."

Ochako paused- she expected him to be more shocked, or annoyed or something. Saying 'chilly' to having your hand frozen in a block of ice was...odd.

The Challenger clenched his fist, and the block of ice was starting to melt. "This will do nicely." Ochako took a step back. What the? The Challenger slammed his foot on the ground, releasing a powerful, sweltering heat wave.

Ochako managed to fly out of the way, dodging the wave of fire. That took her by surprise. So his quirk was fire related? Good to know, especially since it was easy enough to counter.

The Challenger threw a ball of heat at Ochako, but she once again dodged it. His attacks are slow, too. This will be a cinch.

Ochako slapped down her Omnitrix, and morphed into a more mollusk like form- Water Hazard. Ochako didn't even hesitate to blast The Challenger out the door with a torrent of water.

The torrent slammed into the Challenger and sent him flying into the wall. The jet of water kept going to ensure the villain was pinned to the wall, only, much to Ochako's shock, for the stream to suddenly freeze. He was like Todoroki?!

Ochako quickly dodged out of the way of a smaller version of Todoroki's wall of ice. Ochako frowned. I need to see more of his fighting style before I make another switch- it could drain the Omnitrix battery!

Ochako created two streams of water from her hands, subsequently swinging such streams at the Challenger. The Challenger froze both of them, before rushing at Ochako. She barricaded herself within a barrier of swirling water, but the Challenger quickly froze it.

He's reliant on his Quirk, and for good reason. I've seen how Todoroki can use it, but...something just feels off about it. Ochako thought.

The villain tried to flank around and, unlike Todoroki, he fired off a barrage of ice spikes at Ochako. She used a whip of water to reflect the projectiles, but none of the spikes fired hit the Challenger. But that stood out to Ochako. Todoroki would use his fire for more long range attacks instead of the ice. Could he not swap between them efficiently?

Ochako needed to try something. Ochako swapped back to Big Chill, inhaled and exhaled a flow of cold wind at the opponent. The Challenger was frozen solid. Sure enough, he started to thaw almost immediately.

"Weird." Ochako frowned. She was getting closer to something.

The ice cracked and started to melt, freeing up some of Challenger's movement. Eventually, the icy prison completely shattered, sending the pieces everywhere.

"So, what is it? Fame, climbing up the ranks, some sponsorship?" Challenger asked, "Or are you actually closer to the Symbol of Peace? I mean...we both know the latter's less than likely. After all, how many other heroes did Stain bring down that everyone idolized and it turned out they were less than actually heroic?"

Ochako frowned. She wasn't exactly sure yet, but this was a Hail Mary move. Ochako slapped the Omnitrix down one more time- her form shifted, becoming more muscular and toned, with extra arms sprouting out...

Ochako slammed her two sets of fists together. "I'm a hero who wants to see people smile!" She yelled.

"Huh...ok. Well, this is gonna be weird," Challenger admitted in a mutter. Ochako faintly picked that up and it was starting to come together. There was just one last thing she needed to confirm. Ochako reeled back, and then delivered a powerful punch to the opponent. The attack sent The Challenger flying back into a police car.

"H-he's down!" A police officer yelled.

"No." Ochako said, raising up one of her hands. "Hold on..."

Challenger did take a good amount of damage from the hit, but he was able to quickly bring himself back up. At first, there was nothing special there. But, two more emerged from Challenger's body that grabbed onto the police car. Ok, he was mimicking Four Arms, no big deal there. And then he grew four more for a total of eight.

"Quirks can be hella unfair sometimes," an officer said upon seeing that.

"I get it!" Ochako said. "Your quirk allows you to counter whatever, just as long as you make contact with them, or their powers."

"Clever- hero of heroes, as they call you." The Challenger grinned. "Maybe you're worth keeping around."

With that, two pairs of Challenger's arms grabbed hold of the police cruiser's doors and ripped them off the vehicle. He then quickly wound up momentum and threw the doors as improvised weapons in rapid succession, one aimed at Ochako, the other at a nearby officer. Ochako managed to actually grab both thrown doors before they hit their targets, but that gave Challenger an opening. He closed the gap between them and landed a few good hits on Ochako in a rapid flurry of punches.

Ochako took the two doors and smashed them between the Challenger's head. The Challenger paused his attack to clutch his head in pain, as Ochako felt her injuries- they'd bruise her in the morning.

Looks like his durability got buffed a bit, given how destructive he's being, I need to lead him away from this place. Too many civilians.

With that in mind, Ochako had to dodge a few wild punches from the villain, who'd recovered from the sudden stun of two doors being slammed into his head. Say what you will about the challenger, he knew how to take advantage of the powers he copied. A few more hits and Ochako took a risk. She used some of the martial arts Ben taught her and grabbed hold of one Challenger's arms after sidestepping the last hit. She pivoted on one foot and pushed him forward, making him stumble and landing two good hits on him, before jumping up to the nearest roof.

Too many civilians around here sure, but as long as he kept the Four Arms counter on, he'd have to chase her down. No range options after all.

Ochako thought to herself for a few seconds- an enemy with a quirk that could counter anything he touched or felt. But it seems that his adaptation was built around countering other quirks or powers at the moment. She needed to test something.

She picked up a brick for this test.

When the Challenger landed on the roof to follow, Ochako found her opening. She threw the brick as hard as he could right at the would-be robber's face. The brick landed and sent the Challenger reeling back, two hands shooting to cover his face on pure instinct.

"SON OF A-! WHAT THE HELL?!" the Challenger yelled, muffled by his own hands. Thanks to durability, he wasn't seriously hurt, but it was probably still going to bruise. However, something that Ochako immediately took note of...was that his extra arms didn't get swapped out for a defensive counter, something like Kirishima's quirk.

"Okay...it's only in reaction to other powers." Ochako thought. Even if she threw a car at him to knock him out, he could easily catch it. Ochako needed to really knock this guy out, with something he couldn't catch easily. Most of her alien projectile attacks could also easily be countered, which is why that wasn't her Plan B right now.

Ochako remembered seeing a rundown building that wasn't far from here. That'd be perfect for it. She'd have to lure him there first. Easy enough, considering Challenger was probably seeing red right now. Well...she hoped it was just in the figurative manner anyway. With that, Ochako fled, leaping from roof to roof, trying to lure the Stain-inspired villain to where she remembered that rundown building to be.

Of course, he wasn't going to make it easy for her, why would he? As he tailed her, he grabbed anything he could- pieces of signs, bricks, pipes-and threw them at Ochako, hard. She managed to either dodge or catch and throw aside most of the projectiles, one or two landing a good hit on her; one hit even almost making her miss a jump.

Ochako barely felt the objects hit her skin- Four Arms was a lot more durable than she thought. Ochako looked back a few times, making sure she was in the right location. This part of the city was run down...but less civilians were here.

After a few more minutes of the chase, she saw the building in question, surrounded by scaffolding and demolition tools, all ready to tear the building down. She hated to rob the crew of the job and the circumstances really weren't helping. She threw one last pipe back towards Challenger before ducking into the building and readying her plan.

The would-be robber landed in front of the building, looking around for Ochako. Couldn't be hard to find a red, four armed giant...but this was the person with the Omnitrix. There had to be hundreds of different forms in there that could be used to hide.

"Ok...maybe I was wrong," Challenger taunted, "Maybe you're not up there with All Might. I mean, you ran away from me! Even though I know I'm not exactly a top-tier villain! Yeah, the quirk's strong but still!"

A bright light flashed from inside, and the Challenger grinned. "Alright...you wanna go about it the hard way, then."

The Challenger stepped inside, but saw nothing. He tried to recall more of Ben's stealthy aliens- Ghostfreak, Chamalien, Big Chill. And he could counter them all with ease.

Hell, he already did counter Big Chill. This was gonna be easy. Maybe the Omnitrix wielder's accomplishments were all exaggerated.

"Come on, kid." The Challenger said, looking around. "What, you gonna flee from me? Don't you have an alien that can handle me or something?"

"Quite the opposite." A tiny voice squeaked. The Challenger looked up and saw Ochako, on the ceiling.

"You're kidding. You must be out of practice..." Challenger chuckled. Ochako was no longer the massive Four Arms, but instead, she was...small. Hell, this form could stand on Challenger's shoulder with no issue. This form had gray skin with two large eyes, wearing a black jumpsuit with pink highlights in the middle of the chest and around the sleeves and shoulders. Huh. That's weird. Challenger thought green was the go-to color for the Omnitrix...

"What, you're afraid you can't take me?" Ochako smirked. "Too tough for you?"

"What!? No, I could SMASH that pipsqueak form of yours with ease!" The Challenger insisted, as Ochako scurried away, onto the side of another wall.

"Then come on! Punch me already." Ochako said, motioning for him to draw closer.

Challenger narrowed his eyes and fell for it like a bull with a matador. He raced in, arms reared back for the punch. Ochako leapt out of the way just in time, letting Challenger smash in the wall instead.

"You call that a punch? I hit you harder when I was Big Chill!" Ochako taunted.

Ochako landed on the ground, and began to scurry away. The Challenger's eyes widened, as he dove at the girl. "I'LL SMASH YOU INTO THE EARTH!" He yelled, as Ochako jumped away, onto another wall. The Challenger smashed into the ground, making another hole.

Ochako grinned, as she looked around the room. It was weird, but...being in this form made her feel like Deku. The way she was able to analyze and predict his moves, and see where to go next- it was strange, but totally in line with Deku's smarts. The size was a problem though- one wrong move, and she could be squished.

Speaking of getting squished, her train of thought was interrupted when she had to dodge another one of Challenger's anger-fueled strikes. Again and again, he kept falling for it, punching where Ochako had been. He was so focused on her that he failed to pay attention to the building itself.

Ochako leapt around some more, dodging some more punches- until her brain told her to just start RUNNING. Ochako didn't even question that sudden tension headache. She just changed forms to Big Chill, and got out of the building.

"Oh, what? That's it?! All that bark and no-" Challenger started before he felt a pebble fall on his head.

"-bite?" He looked up and saw just how ready to give the ceiling was.

"...ah shit." the would-be robber sighed in defeat.

The building collapsed in a second. Ochako watched the scene from above. Her parents owned a construction company, but they had done some demolition jobs themselves from time to time- Ochako had seen a few of those, but her being responsible for this one? Weird.

Ochako was going to fly away, but…

Hero law was to always rescue someone, no matter what. She'd feel awful if she just left the Challenger there. He did survive all the debris, thankfully. Copying Four Arms might've saved his life. He was totally unconscious when Ochako pulled him from the rubble. Now she just needed to detain him for when the police arrived.

Ochako pulled out something her suit came with- a special sort of 'full body' handcuff. She'd leave the keys with an officer. She placed a small 'smoke detector' like device on his body, and pressed a button. Multiple tendrils shot out, and wrapped around his torso, restraining his arms. Legs were still an issue, but she doubted he'd be running.

After they had secured the hostages, some of the squad cars had followed Ochako and the Challenger, just in case the hero needed some back-up. Of course, when they saw the smoke plume rise up on the horizon, they knew where to go. When the cars arrived, Ochako had shifted back to Four Arms and was waiting for them. Two officers ran over to check on Challenger while Ochako handed the keys to a third. She gave a quick salute before turning back to Big Chill and flying off.

"It was weird of Ben 10k to show up- thought he was in the city over…" One cop said.

"Eh, who cares? He got the job done," Another said.


Uraraka made it back to her apartment at a decent time. As she transformed back to human, she felt both incredibly hyped but also incredibly tired, both for the same reason. She just took on her first Villain as the Omnitrix's successor solo. Sure, he wasn't exactly a major villain like the League or the infamous Curator, but he was still the first one she took down all on her own!

Part of her wanted to call up Ben right now and tell him the good news, feeling like she could go on for a good few hours recounting the fight. The mental image she had of that actually reminded her a bit of how Izuku would react when asked about one of All Might's many great feats. The other part was exhausted, only wanting to drop down onto her bed, rest her head on her pillow and let sweet sleep embrace her. She could always tell Ben about it tomorrow.

In the end, that part won out.

She quickly took off and hid her Tennyson-inspired hero outfit and, after changing into her pajamas, fell into her bed.

"Oh I needed this," Uraraka sighed in relief, burying her face in the pillow, "Finally I can just lay down and relax. Nothing else to stress out about, nothing else to keep me up tonight." The student was about to happily doze off…until she rolled to the side. Stacked up on the desk were the next day's assignments. It was then that Uraraka realized that none of them were anywhere close to done.

"Oh heck," Uraraka sighed.


I know this chapter isn't as long as the previous (like 1/3 the pages) but that was the pilot. By the time we get to the end of this arc, it'll be a more comfortable 30 pages or something.

Thank you, and please leave a review!

Chapter 3: Masquerade

Chapter Text

Chapter 3! I dunno how people are feeling about the 'filler' but I find them to be great ways to establish characters, the universe and character arcs for the future. I also have a TV Tropes page now! So, that's cool.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako tapped her pen against her desk a few dozen times. More nights had been spent on the street than at her desk, working on homework or studying. She'd completely forgotten about today's mathematics exam...and she was woefully unprepared.

Calculate the following integral ∫x2 sinx3dx...

That was the first question, and Ochako was struggling HARD with it. She felt like Kaminari after he fried his brain. The girl took another deep breath, and closed her eyes.

Bite the bullet, Ochako. She told herself. It's one bad test. It won't cost you much.

Ochako wistfully began to fill out the exam, answering to the best of her abilities. At the end of class, Ochako hesitantly handed it back to Ectoplasm, and groaned.

"Hard test, am I right?" Mina asked her as they walked out.

"Yeah, a bit harder than usual." Ochako pouted.

"Not usually that bad for you. I'm sure you did fine," Mina reassured. While she appreciated the thought, Ochako knew that this was going to plummet when compared to her usual grades. And when that big of a difference shows up, it's a bit curious. She couldn't explain why either, at least not to her friends, not yet.

"Maybe you're right. Maybe I did better than I expected on the test-" Ochako said.


Aizawa slid the paper before Ochako. "Care to explain this grade?"

Ochako had been pulled aside by Mr. Aizawa sometime during her free period. Ochako looked down at the paper- it was from Ectoplasm. 22%.

"Uh, it was just a bad test." Ochako said, scratching the back of her neck. "That's all."

"One bad test...next to many." Aizawa pulled out some more papers. 30%. 58%. 41%. "Uraraka, I know you can do better than this- if you can't pull yourself together before exams, there's a chance you might not make it to see Semester 2."

"Okay, a few tests. Things have just piled up, that's all," Ochako lied, hoping that her teacher bought it. Given how his expression never really seemed to change, it was next to impossible to tell if he bought it. Honestly, that worked in his favor in a lot of situations, especially getting the truth out of people.

"And until you sort this out," Aizawa said. "I'm going to have to restrict some of your classes in the field. Until your grades see improvement, you'll need to work through this. I can recommend some tutors, or set aside time to work through some of the problems if you're having trouble."

"Oh! Thank you, Mr. Aizawa," Ochako said, still unsure if her lie worked. He didn't actually acknowledge the reasoning itself, just a solution.

"Who did you have in mind?" the Class 1-A student asked.

"Iida, Momo or Midoryia. They're some of the best students across all courses." Aizawa said. "I'd recommend Bakugou, who's also in that category, but..."

"He's intense?"

"That's putting it lightly." Aizawa said. "Either way. You need to step up your grades."

"Right. Could probably ask them right after this, honestly."

"Good. Now the-" Aizawa was about to leave, but his cell went off, forcing him to answer, "Eraserhead. What's goi-...what do you mean?"

Ochako perked up. The phone call sounded enticing. "That doesn't…" He made a face, and rubbed his chin. "I'll be right over. I'm handling this myself." He hung up and quickly left his office, grabbing his goggles on the way.

"You're dismissed. I've got something to deal with..." the 1-A professor said, before making for the principal's office. After all, he was going to be cutting his teaching hours short today.

Ochako watched him leave. That was weird. Ochako thought, as she looked back at her papers. But, Aizawa did have a point. Her grades were seriously slipping. With finals barely a month away, she needed to step up her game. She'd ask the three later, maybe after class.

Ochako had studying to do.


Aizawa opened the door to Principal Nedzu's office and, as usual, the small principal was enjoying a cup of tea.

"Ah, Eraser. Something on you-" Nedzu began.

"Did you hear?" Aizawa said, cutting the principal off, something that never happened.

"No, I did not. Though, given your tone, I expect I'm about to get a call..."

"No. But I'm afraid I'll need to leave campus for the day. I just got a call from the police. Edgeshot's been taken into custody."

Nedzu nearly dropped his tea at that, just processing the words.

"I got the details. Edgeshot's been accused of robbery, getting away with over $10,000. What's worse, it was a bank that he consulted for."

"How do they know for sure it was him?" Nedzu asked, calmly putting his teacup down.

"Security footage. Haven't seen it yet, but there is footage with Edgeshot involved."

"I take it they haven't dismissed the possibility of Quirk influence?"

"Nope. They're keeping an open mind, but I wanna be there before they start asking him questions."

"Oh, dear." Nedzu sighed, and shook his head. "I'll take over teaching your classes for the day. You should look into this...I can't imagine how the public would react to this news."

"The officers are keeping this need-to-know for now. That's why they only called me." Aizawa said, lowering the goggles over his eyes. "Oh, and...while you're teaching...keep on Uraraka. Her grades have been slipping lately."

And with that, Eraserhead left, making his way down to the police station where Edgeshot was detained.

Nedzu looked out his window for a few moments, lost in thought.

Mythology, science fiction, and comic books are rife with stories about heroes and their fights against society's ills—the constant conflict between good and evil. We are supposed to see these two primary characters—the Hero and the Villain—as polar opposites in terms of ethics and morals. But, when it comes to their particular characteristics and habits, are they really that dissimilar?

Nedzu shook his head. "Oh, enough pondering for now. I suppose it's time I make my way to Aizawa's hero studies class."


It didn't take long for Aizawa to arrive at the police station. The officers didn't get in his way when he showed up, one of them even taking him to the room where Edgeshot was waiting. It was an interrogation room, but there was at least another officer in there with him, one whose Quirk gave him cat-like characteristics. And by "characteristics," that meant a full fledged cat head.

"Eraserhead," Edgeshot said, taking immediate notice of the Erasure Hero when he entered.

"Edge," Aizawa nodded, taking a seat next to the officer.

"I can tell you right now. The robbery was not my doing. I was elsewhere at the time." Edgeshot didn't seem too worried about the accusations. Eraserhead had to give him credit for that.

"Police say they got footage of you. It might have been you, but on someone else's orders. Mind Control Quirks can have all kinds of limitations and different triggers. None of your own old enemies have something like that, do they?"

"No, no. I would recall an enemy having such a quirk. I'd ask that they be locked up and watched over a bit more than usual." Edgeshot said. "I would like to see the footage, though."

"Do you have it?" Aizawa asked the officer. The officer handed him a tablet. Aizawa pressed play.

It was sped up to around midnight. At first, everything seemed quiet, but, since Aizawa knew what he was looking for, it was easy to spot something forming by the door. Using his Quirk, Edgeshot managed to slip in through the front door of the bank. While he did try and avoid the major cameras, and did well in doing so, this camera, sufficiently hidden in case of a villain incursion, managed to pick him up.

"Edge, how long can you hold Foldabody's threads?" Aizawa asked, not even looking up from the screen.

"I have trained it to hold my body for as long as 10 minutes." Edgeshot said. "Longer if I push myself."

"Ten minutes. The footage here has 'you' using it for no more than three at a time."

"Then that person is an imposter." Edgeshot said. "How fast is he?"

"He's fast. But cameras are able to pick him up."

"He's a rookie as well." Edgeshot said. "I can thin myself out to the point that I don't even register on cameras. It's a handy stealth tool."

"The only thing of note is that this Edgeshot looks identical to you. Not some cheap disguise or homemade costume. It's a one-to-one copy. Outfit, height, everything..."

"His quirk could allow him to copy one's powers and appearance." Edgeshot suggested. "It's not beyond the realms of belief that a person can copy a quirk- one of the students from the sports festival comes to mind. But to copy both..."

Aizawa frowned. "That's a dangerous quirk, if your theory is right."

"If I may add something," the cat officer suddenly chimed in, "Do either of you find it...odd that it was specifically Edgeshot that was copied? The number five hero, robbing a bank he knew inside and out? He could've chosen a lot of different Quirks to copy."

"You're right. Humiliating a Pro like this." Edgeshot began, "It could be someone emboldened by Stain's philosophies."

"Those have been picking up as of late. There was an attempted bank robbery a few weeks back, with someone calling himself 'The Challenger', aka Nakamura Hatsuharu." Aizawa said. "Ben Tennyson happened to be in the area, and took care of him with ease."

"Tennyson? Little surprised there, but you're right. Stain's words have essentially formed a new generation of villains almost overnight. It's frightening."

"Agreed...all the more reason to figure out who's impersonating you, hopefully before they decide to impersonate someone else."

"One has to wonder about the extent of their powers. If they're able to replicate a man like All Might…" Edgeshot stopped himself. "No. Such a thought is impossible."

"I'm not sure that word has a meaning in our current society." Aizawa said, before he got a call. "Excuse me."

Aizawa stepped out of the office and answered his phone. "Eraserhead speaking."

"Eraser- we need your help. Mt. Lady, she's-" A very panicked police officer said on the other line. Then, what sounded like a car being thrown suddenly cut the line off, as Aizawa was left in confusion.

"Looks like our impersonator is back at it again." He thought aloud, before running off.


Given the form the impostor had chosen, it wasn't hard to miss the crime scene. "Mt. Lady" was currently in a standoff with some of the police. A hole had punched into the roof of another bank, right into its main vault. The vault itself had been cleared out in seconds. The officers on the scene were trying to subdue the, to them anyway, unknown impostor, but nothing was working.

A few more officers arrived for backup, along with Edgeshot and Aizawa.

"If this is an impostor, would your Quirk undo the transformation entirely?" Edge asked.

"Possibly. But it's just as possible that I'd only shrink them. Quirks layered like this...hard to predict how they'd be affected."

Aizawa looked at the building. "That building is about 7.8 meters high. Mt. Lady is usually around 20 meters tall. Plus, she has a terrible reputation for wrecking buildings." Aizawa said. "This building should've been destroyed by her sudden increase in height...but, given how the bank is still standing."

"It's possible that the imposter is now impersonating Mt. Lady." Edgeshot said.

"More than just 'possible.' Distract them. Once I'm in position, I'll try Erasure. If they lose just Gigantification, be ready to catch them," Aizawa said, adjusting his goggles and scarf.

"Of course." Edgeshot said, as he zipped off. Aizawa maneuvered himself around the city, unaware that he was being watched.

"Woah, Mt. Lady went rogue?" Ochako said, peering out of a nearby alley. "Time for Tennyson to do their part, then."

Ochako paused. "As soon as I change into my costume. Don't want Aizawa finding out I'm doing this." Ochako quickly shifted into XLR8, and rushed off to her apartment.

Another car was thrown at the officers, fortunately missing them and instead just slamming into a nearby building. The fake Mt. Lady was about to throw another but her wrist was suddenly bound by Edgeshot. She released the car in her hand, forcing Edgeshot to catch it as well, which is just what the impostor wanted. She stomped down, causing the ground to shake and Edge to lose his focus. With that, the Pro-Hero impostor simply pulled on Edge's strings and flung him over to another building.

"Great- the real deal is here." The fake Mt. Lady huffed. "There goes my getaway plan. And if he's here...there's gotta be backup."

The imposter looked around, before she slammed on the ground with her foot. The ground shook, causing debris to fall. The dust quickly obscured Aizawa's vision of her, giving her time to make a good getaway.

She made her break for it, only to be tripped up by a quick green blur. The speed trail slammed into her ankles a few times, hoping to trip her up. Ochako came to a halt, and began to pick up pieces of debris to toss at the imposter's body. Chunks of concrete pelted her body.

"H-hey! Watch the body!" The imposter yelled, trying to swat Ochako away.

Edgeshot got back to his feet, recovering from being flung into the building. If that was the real Mt. Lady, Edgeshot would be out of commission for a lot longer. When he saw the alien figure stopping the impostor from escaping, he was certainly surprised.

"Tennyson?" the Ninja Hero muttered. The surprise was quickly replaced with relief at the extra help. Maybe he could use that one form of his to match this impostor's size. What did he call it again?

"F-forget the money! If Tennyson's here, I need to get out of here. I can check out this body later!"

Ochako winced. Gross .

The fake Mt. Lady shrunk down, and threw something at XLR8. Ochako was struck by two bags of money, which hit a lot harder than she was expecting. The Mt. Lady expy quickly took off her face...and put another one on.

"TATA FOR NOW~!" Ochako knew that arrogant voice- it was that Playboy Hero: Captain Celebrity. Ochako watched the imposter fly away, but he wasn't that fast.

Edgeshot quickly raced over and saw the impostor fly off. He tried to hook the Captain Celebrity doppelganger with his strings. The fake Pro dodged out of the way and tried to fly as fast as he could, putting the most distance between him and Edge's strings as he could.

"Damn it. Not a total loss though. Learned they could swap personas in a matter of seconds. He's like me." Ochako muttered to herself. "But he can turn into...anyone!"

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix again, and quickly shifted forms- this time into Big Chill. She flapped her wings and took to the skies. "It's like Monoma- can copy quirks and their appearances but he lacks their skill. Mt. Lady probably had that size when she was a student, and the way his Captain Celebrity moves is like a novice at best."

"Aizawa, where are you?" Edge asked into an earpiece.

"Dealing with some of the wounded, why?" Aizawa asked back.

"Whoever they are, the impostor changed again. From Mt. Lady to Captain Celebrity in seconds."

"Seconds? Missing something then. He has to be a drawback to that kind of ability. Where are they now?"

"Fleeing, but I'm going to try and follow Tennyson and catch them."

"Alright, I'll be on my-" Aizawa said, but stopped when he heard that name. Tennyson? He was here?

Ochako flew forward, hovering above Skyline. She unleashed a powerful exhale of frost, expecting to turn that superphony into a popsicle- instead, the ice hit a weird barrier around his body. The imposter smiled.

"This form is GREAT to make a getaway- especially given his quirk." He grinned.

"Quirk?! I thought he could just fly!" Ochako said.

"Aerodynamic barrier- doesn't take much practice to use." The imposter said.

While he was distracted, several items were thrown at him from the ground level. He managed to catch a few of them, the rest being deflected by the barrier. Edgeshot caught the reflected debris and threw it aside to where no one would get hurt. The Ninja Hero was jumping from roof to roof, trying to keep up with the two fliers.

"Oh, and Edge is still with us! Wonderful!" the fake Captain Celebrity complained with a roll of his eyes.

"You're not gonna get away with this easily, faker!" Ochako said, flying down closer to the faker. Ochako's hand turned intangible, as she tried to phase her way through the barrier...and it worked. Ochako jabbed her hand into his back, freezing it.

"G-GAH! COLD COLD COLD!" The faker said, starting to fly erratically.

"Perfect! Force him lower if you can!" Edgeshot shouted, strings at the ready to bind this impostor once they were in range.

"F-FINE! I didn't want to play my trump card so soon, but-!" The man flew to a nearby building, and removed his face once more. Ochako caught a glimpse of his true form- it looked like a man with pitch black skin and no other discernible features- no eyes or ears or anything. The man reached into his jacket and pulled out another face.

The man slapped on the face...and Ochako watched in shock as his body morphed into the number 2 hero.

Endeavor.

Ochako's first instinct wasn't even to fight back. The man started charging up a powerful burst of flames in his hands, and he chucked it at Edgeshot-

Ochako thankful snagged Edgeshot out of the way before he was incinerated to kingdom come.

"Myself, Mt. Lady, even Endeavor? How the hell is he doing this? What's the trigger?" Edgeshot asked, almost in disbelief.

"I think it's masks," Ochako said. "Before, when he changed from Mt. Lady to Captain Celebrity...it looked like he removed the face of the disguise. Put on another and swapped forms. Same thing happened here before he turned to Endeavor."

"Good eye, Tennyson." Edgeshot looked over, to see that the Endeavor imposter was gone. "Unfortunately, your act of kindness has created an opening for him." Ochako set down Edgeshot, and huffed.

"Connect back with Aizawa. I'm gonna search for him, and send one of my sidekicks to connect with you." Ochako said.

"Right. Look forward to working with you, Tennyson," Edgeshot nodded, before making his way back to Aizawa.

"R-right." Ochako said, as she flew off. She felt bad for lying, but...it was nice to be on level with a pro.

If it was Deku in this situation, he'd be freaking out.


Edgeshot quickly returned to the scene of the crime, the officers were still recovering from the fight, but none of them were too badly injured. Aizawa was inspecting the bank, just to make sure no one else was hurt from "Mt. Lady" punching the roof in. Just in case the hole weakened other parts of the building. Fortunately, everything and everyone seemed to be in one piece.

When he was told about Tennyson offering up some help, Aizawa agreed...despite him knowing something was up. Tennyson was supposed to be working on another case, not doing patrols. Sure, sending a sidekick would make sense, but to show himself? Something was off. When he could, he'd try to contact Ben about it.

Ochako was nervous about approaching the Pros in her 'vigilante' costume. What were the chances that Aizawa would recognize her, even with the helmet and voice filter?

Ochako flew down from a nearby building and approached the two heroes. Maybe if she put some 'twang' on her voice, it would make her harder to recognize with the voice filter. "Eraserhead, Edgeshot." She said- her voice filter made her sound a bit older. "I work with Ben 10,000. My name is..."

Crap. Ochako never thought of a name for herself. "Spanner."

The name just sort of popped into her head. She went with it.

Aizawa paused. "Spanner. Right." Aizawa said. "Ben still tracking the villain?"

"From what he said, yes. Though he didn't really leave much of a trail. There one minute, gone the next. After he used a burst of fire."

"And considering what he told me, they could be anyone now as long as he has a mask," Edgeshot explained.

"A mask? So that's the trigger." Aizawa hummed in thought.

Ochako paused to think for a few moments. "...are there any costume shops within the area?"

"Of course," Aizawa said. "He could be using the shops to restock and provide himself with whatever powers he can get his hands on. Heroes have some of the most popular costumes, after all."

"Should be easy enough to track. Ask the officers for some help on that front, we'd have the details in a few hours," Edgeshot agreed.

"Right, right. I'll contact Ben right away." Ochako said, turning to walk away. "Again, my apologies that Ben could not attend the meeting-"

"It's fine. Give him my regards." Aizawa said.

"Oh...uh, of course!" Spanner said, stepping aside to make a call to Ben. Ochako flew off with her rocket propelling boots, as Ben answered.

"Hey, what's going on?" Ben asked. "You okay? I saw something about Mt. Lady going crazy around your area."

"Yeah. Shapeshifter villain. Uses costume parts to become the real deal. Edgeshot and Eraserhead are on the case. And so are you. If anyone asks, I'm your sidekick named 'Spanner.'" Ochako summarized.

"That's a lame name." Ben snickered.

"It was in the heat of the moment, I got scared. Would he buy that you're extending my internship? My grades haven't exactly been doing well," Ochako admitted nervously, hoping that would alleviate any of Mr. Aizawa's suspicions.

"Oh, no. I'm just gonna straight-up lie." Ben said. "UA would honestly have my ass if they figured out you were my successor. Almost happened with Toshi-"

"Huh?" Ochako said.

"Ah, forget I said anything." Ben said. "Just track down the guy, and I'll be there soon."

"Great. Hopefully the police station's a good meet-up place. Gonna try and track the guy through what he's bought. His Quirk has made him rely on a large supply of masks, so we're hoping to get his real name that way."

"Good idea. I'll see you there soon, then."

Ochako landed on a building and sighed loudly. As if she wasn't already under duress, Aizawa could figure out who she was. Ben was concerned about how her identity would be discovered as well.

All she could do now was wait for the next signal.


Aizawa had taken it upon himself to investigate the site where the impostor had disappeared. While the plan was all set, he wanted to try and save them some time. He looked around the area, just keeping an eye out for anything that Tennyson or Edgeshot might've missed in the chaos. When he got to the building the identity thief was cornered at, it took him about an hour or two until he found a lead.

The Captain Celebrity mask. He must've dropped it when he escaped. He looked the mask over, hoping to find a tag or something to show where it was bought from.

Where have I seen this mask before? Aizawa asked, as he thought back to a few months prior.

"Awwwwwww, come on, Eraser!" The costumed Present Mic said, dressed in a poor muscle suit of All Might, with a really poor mask of his face covering his own. "Show some Halloween spirit! I AM HERE!"

Aizawa looked up at his friend, a tired look in his eyes. "I'd rather not. Where did you even get that?"

"Oh, some costume shop in downtown Musutafu," Present Mic grinned, pulling up his mask. "It was closing down, so I got this for cheap! Not too late to run down and get something- you and me could go as a rad All Might and Captain Celeb-"

"In your dreams, Hizashi." Aizawa huffed, as he returned to his paperwork.

"I'm thankful for that man and his shenanigans." Aizawa said, shaking his head.

Mask in hand, Aizawa made his way back to the police station. He threw the mask to Edgeshot when he got there, who was deep in conversation with the police commissioner about their next move.

"Think I know where we can find him," Eraser said.

"You work faster than I do." Edgeshot bemused. "Well done."

"My associate Present Mic tried to rope me into wearing a costume for Halloween a while back. He mentioned something about a costume shop that wasn't too far from here." Aizawa said. "And I bet that's this criminal's base of operations."

"Best we get over and see if we can catch him in the act," Edgeshot said. "Who knows what devious acts he's planning."


The faux Mt. Lady sat on a couch, eating some ice cream. The imposter sighed. "Stupid Ben 10k, showing up and ruining my fun. Wish I could copy that guy's powers, I'd be unstoppable." The imposter shook their head. "Shame these clothes don't come off either...would love to take a peek under here."

The imposter wiped some drool from her 'borrowed' lips. "Come on, Obake. Don't be desperate."

Obake the Imposter! Quirk: Dress Up. He can turn into ANYBODY as long as he wears something that belongs to someone or resembles someone else, he can easily turn into them. Of course, he lacks the training and finesse of the pros, and if the clothing gets torn or damaged, he'll easily revert back to normal.

Even though 10K had ruined this heist, Obake already had a few ideas of who's identity to steal next. Kamui Woods was a good option, the wood control letting him subdue multiple guards at once. Ectoplasm, too. That Quirk would make him a one-man heist crew. Or he could keep going with the "giant" theme and use Ryukyu. Dragons were always a good option.

"Hm...do I wanna bring out the big guns?" Obake looked over at a certain mask. "Nah. I'll save her for later. But, I'll carry her around just in case."

Obake stood up and snagged the mask. "Now, hopefully they're out looking for the Endeavor faker." The imposter pulled off their face, and sighed.

Obake's form shifted back to his usual self, a pitch black skinned humanoid figure that just looked entirely alien. It was almost like a motion-capture suit brought to life, just without all the beads at the joints.

"Now. Aside from the faces I can wear...where to hit next..." the identity theft mused.

The identity thief walked down a large collection of masks- Aizawa was right, heroes had the most popular costumes. He could become anyone, at any time. Even a random civilian. He stole clothes from a clothing drive. "Shame Aizawa isn't a popular costume. Could use his own quirk against those pesky heroes."

"Speaking of popularity...maybe we take advantage of the 'heroes who look like villains' ranking." Obake said, stopping in front of a particular mask, "Almost too good a fit, honestly."

"Of course, I don't want to wreck my place. Oh, decisions, decisions..." Obake huffed, before he heard a door open upstairs.

"...it appears I have company."

The identity thief grabbed the black and white mask and put it on. His form began to shift, gaining muscle mass and an outfit resembling a high-colored white business suit with a pink tie.

"Let's see 'em deal with this," Obake smirked, his voice getting deeper and more like a growl.


Aizawa, Edgeshot and 'Spanner' all stood outside of the costume shop, with a dozen or so cops as backup for...just about anything. Ochako took note of a few of the cars- heavy armored cars, tactical weapons, even some other random Pros were behind them.

Oh. This is a raid. Ochako realized. Looks pretty hamfisted, if you ask me.

"Where's Tennyson?" Aizawa asked.

"On his way- he, uh, had to stop another crime." Ochako lied.

"Another? Bad timing." Edgeshot muttered.

"Doesn't matter. We keep waiting, more time he's got to either make a getaway or hide," Aizawa said, nodding to the police and other Pros.

Aizawa walked over to the door. He slowly twisted the knob-

And the wall next to him exploded as the group of cops were blown away by a hypersonic blast of noise. Ochako covered her ears behind her helmet- oh, God. It felt like a cluster headache was exploding inside her brain!

From the dust and rubble scattering away from the wall, the massive figure of Gang Orca raced out of the hole. He grabbed one one of the other officers by the head and threw them into another. One of the other pros, Gunhead, took aim at the Gang Orca doppelganger and fired claw-like projectiles at them. With the hide he was sporting, Obake wasn't gonna be hurt by the barrage, but it was enough to distract him. Threads wrapped around the identity thief's wrists, courtesy of Edgeshot. He tried to bind the copy, but Gang Orca's strength was too great, letting him easily fling the Pro into one of the armored cars.

"Damn it," Aizawa muttered, "Can't erase his Quirk. It's a mutant type."

Ochako frowned, as she tried to get in the back of the chaos. She could transform in the back, just to stall. She sent a message to the real Ben, before activating the Omnitrix. "Let's just gauge how strong Gang Orca really is." Ochako said, smacking down the Omnitrix.

After a brief flash of pink light, Ochako had gained a substantial height and strength boost. Her skin had changed to a deep crimson hue and she had even gained a second set of arms. Slamming her four fists together, Ochako as Four Arms leapt to the front towards the fake Gang Orca, two fists reared back. As she descended, the two punches landed, one in the gut and one in the face. Gang Orca was tough, but two hits from a Tetramand was enough to stagger most people.

"10K! Just had to show up and ruin another thing for me, huh?" Obake growled.

"That's my job." Ochako grinned, as she punched Obake in the chest with her lower arms. Obake gagged, as Ochako began to pulverize him. Uppercuts with her upper and lower arms, double spinning backhands and nasty jabs- Ochako was being brutal with Obake.

The identity thief growled and, through the barrage of punches, slammed his head into Ochako. Before Ochako could even recover from staggering, the copy of Gang Orca followed up by blasting "10K" with one of his sonic waves. Obake may not have known the most about Ben's aliens, but he figured that, as long as they didn't have the same sound power, sonics would still mess them up.

Ochako screamed but pushed through the attack and headbutted Gang Orca back. The blubber cushioned the attack, but it still caused considerable harm. Aizawa made a painful-looking face, something a Pro would probably not do. Especially if you are in danger of a concussion.

Ochako shook her head as the Gang Orca clone approached her. "Ow." The imposter grumbled.

The copy then struck out, using the opening to try and land a few hits on Ochako as well. She reacted just as quickly, matching blows with the fake Pro. Hit after hit struck against each other and from there it looked like things would be a stalemate. Of course, that is if Aizawa didn't interfere. While he couldn't get rid of mutant Quirks, he still had his Capturing Weapon. The scarf wrapped around Obake's eyes and even bound his arm, leaving him open.

Ochako leaped at this opportunity. "Enjoyed that sonic wave attack you did earlier- wanna see MY version?!" She jumped back and clapped all of her hands together. A powerful shockwave sent the Gang Orca imposter flying through the building.

Ochako grinned. "I'm glad that worked."

"You thought it wouldn't?" Aizawa asked, having heard that little comment.

"Gang Orca's been known to take some heavy hits. Wouldn't shock me if he can take some attacks like that-" Ochako said, before she was spear kicked in the face by something fast.

Aizawa tried to bind Obake again with his scarf, only for the identity thief to leap out of the way and land a spin-kick to Eraserheads gut. He doubled over, but quickly recovered...only to see another Pro-Hero's form had replaced Gang Orca's. Now, the impostor had morphed into Mirko.

"Can't keep up, can you?" The faux Mirko laughed. "Knew this form was good for something beyond ogling."

"Ew." Ochako frowned, as she slapped down the Omnitrix and morphed into another form. XLR8 took her place, as her helmet went over her face. "Let's see how fast you REALLY are."

"Really lucky the real one isn't here. We'd have to hold her back after we throw cuffs on you," Aizawa said, readying his scarf. True, none of his strikes may not connect unless she was distracted, but doing so let Tennyson have more of an opening himself.

Ochako launched a forceful slash attack at the Mirko impostor, followed by a short attack in which she spear kicked the imposter in the chest with both legs (balancing temporarily on her tail) and then continued to kick fast at Mirko's chest, high into the sky. The Mirko imposter responded to the attacks by brute-forcing her way through the blows and hitting Ochako's neck with an equally powerful roundhouse kick and followed up by a rapid-fire flurry of kicks aimed straight forward.

During the barrage, Edgeshot recovered and realized Tennyson had all the impostor's attention. He sent several of his strings forward, wrapping around the impostor's waist and pulling them away from XLR8. He slammed them into the ground a few times before throwing the fake Mirko into a wall. He launched himself into the air and folded his body into a single pointed string that lunged at the incapacitated villain.

"Thousand Sheet Pierce!" Edgeshot yelled as he raced towards the identity thief.

The imposter Mirko felt Edgeshot tear through their body, and this faint, shaky feeling overtaking their body. Edgeshot's face appeared before them, as the Mirko began to breathe heavily.

"Let me remove your mask for you." Edgeshot said, grabbing their face.

Which is EXACTLY what the Imposter wanted. Fun fact: Obake could wear a mask on top of another mask.

When the ninja pulled back the mask, Obake's form changed again, making the Ninja Hero's Super Move in vain. Obake skyrocketed in height, easily reaching around 13 feet. Dark gray scales covered his body, before they, too, were covered by a high collared and ripped white coat, a pair of baggy white pants with red flame patterns around the collar and most of the lower portion of his pants, all lined with yellow. A tail sprouted from behind him and slammed into the ground, cracking the pavement beneath it.

"Oh, that's just cheating," Gunhead muttered upon seeing Obake turn into Godzillo.

Ochako grimaced. Godzillo...he's an incredible disaster response hero. He's gone toe to toe with threats like the Growrilla and Thunder Dragon. Taking him down isn't gonna be easy.

Ochako spun around to Eraserhead. "How much weight can that thing handle?" She yelled.

"Quite a bit...but not enough to deal with that." Eraser said. Obake smirked and let out a roar that sounded scarily familiar to a classic monster movie icon. He struck out with his newly acquired tail, forcing the Pros to scatter. The impact shook the earth and crushed the pavement beneath it again. Edgeshot had pulled himself out of the way, along with a few other officers and Pros. Same with Ochako.

"Alright, time to buff up my weight class." Ochako said. "STAND BACK!"

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix and transformed- her body became bulkier, with rocks surrounding her entire body and molding it into a hulking form. A red core appeared on her abdomen...

The resulting form, rocky and bulky, was odd in the fact that it didn't exactly have a head. Instead, the alien's upper torso is where the face was located. This wasn't an alien Ochako had used before, so the powers weren't entirely familiar to her yet. She needed to cover that up somehow.

"The hell?" Obake growled, seeing the new alien.

"Hit the dirt!" Ochako yelled. She remembered this alien from Izuku's notebook- its name was Gravattack. It could manipulate most aspects of gravity...something she was familiar with. Ochako activated her gravity field around her hands and directed them at the Godzillo clone.

While the other Pros and officers got out of the way, Obake wasn't so lucky. The gravity around him increased to a tremendous level, pressing down on him hard. He was locked in place as the increased pressure was essentially embedding him into the ground.

The ground cracked and crumbled under the weight Obake was exerting- Ochako slammed her hands down on the ground, and Obake suddenly crumpled to the floor like glass smashing against the floor.

Obake was panicking now. How the hell could he have even predicted something like this?! He might have to bring out the big guns sooner than he liked. If he could just reach the mask.

Ochako had to release the gravity pushing down on Obake. That attack looked severe enough, and she at least wanted to make sure the guy wasn't hurt. "Eraser- you're with me," Ochako said, motioning for him to follow. "Gonna remove the mask. Let's make sure this guy doesn't pull anything on us."

"Right." Aizawa said, following behind her.

The two approached Obake, who honestly gave off the impression that he was defeated. But he did that before when Edgeshot subdued his Mirko form. For all they knew, he had another mask already on his face or on his person that he could swap to.

And he did.

"Screw it!" Obake yelled, tearing off the Godzillo mask and scrambling to pull out his last mask. Aizawa and Ochako raced to stop him, the latter swapping back to XLR8 to race over and try and snatch the mask away from him.

It was too late; the mask had already been put on.

"I will be shielded by an air barrier!" The shout could be heard across the entire field. Ochako slammed against a solid air barrier.

Ochako shook her head, as she gasped. Not only had Obake managed to evade capture, but it looks like his trump card was in action right now. Ochako knew all about this form- she was All Might's 'disciple' and the Number One Pro Hero...

Obake's final form was Stars and Stripes...and her very, very powerful quirk, "New Order."

"Aizawa's eyes will clamp shut." She spoke.

Losing control of his body thanks to New Order, Aizawa shut his eyes, rendering his Quirk absolutely worthless. Unless the Quirk's hold was broken or Obake gave the word, he wasn't going to open them; he couldn't.

The cops all aimed their guns at Stars and Stripes and began to fire at her. "The air will be my shield once more." The bullets collided against the invisible shields, as she smiled. "The air will blow back my enemies."

She snapped her fingers, as the shields suddenly burst, unleashing a powerful blast of air.

Most of the people who were caught in the blast were blown back, either off their feet entirely or forced to stagger. Among the latter was Ochako. Stars and Stripes, despite such a powerful Quirk, was one of the most physically strong Pros out there. It was fortunate that this guy could only imitate the Pro in a weakened state. With that, she shifted into Four Arms and began to rush the identity thief.

"Thought you were smarter, 10K. Ben 10K will not be able to hit me," Obake said, confidently.

So, imagine the look on Obake's face when Ochako was still able to rush over to her, and smash her in the face.

Because Obake was caught off guard, the punch landed square in the middle of his face. The faker didn't have time to deflect or even move his head slightly to soften the blow. He was sent flying backwards into a wall, as Ochako approached him again.

"W-what...what just..." Obake stuttered in fear, "U-uh, ok. Lucky fluke! Ben 10K can't hit me!"

Ochako simply walked right up to the impostor and decked him again. Obake was in complete shock. How the hell was this happening?! This was New Order! Sure, it wasn't as strong as the real deal but, the effects held strong enough!

Ochako threw a few more punches, before pulling the mask off. Ochako ripped it in half, and dropped it to the ground. Obake watched in horror, as Ochako huffed.

"You shoulda been more specific," Ochako said.

"T-the hell does that me-" Obake began, before Ochako landed one more blow to knock him out.

Ochako dragged his unconscious body to the police. Aizawa's eyes fluttered open, just as Ochako placed him on the hood of a police car.

"How come her quirk didn't work on you?" Aizawa asked. Ochako already had a lie ready.

"Because I'm not Ben 10k." Ochako admitted. "I'm Four Arms."

"A bit of a stretch, isn't it?" Edgeshot asked.

"Well, I think that's one of the limits of an earlier version of New Order," Ochako bluffed.

"Good point." Aizawa agreed. "Thank you for your help, Ben 10k. But...where's your sidekick?"

"Spanner? They...went to secure the perimeter, make sure the public was safe." Ochako said, shifting into XLR8. "I'll check in with them, and come back."

"...hm." Aizawa muttered. Once again, Ochako had no idea if Eraserhead bought it.

Ochako rushed away, and called up Ben 10k again.

"H-"

"TAG IN! TAG IN! ERASERHEAD IS GETTING SUSPICIOUS!"

"Shit! Almost there!" Ben squawked, flying as fast as he could. Astrodactyl was leaving a green streak of energy across the sky as he raced towards Ochako's position.

"Don't figure it out, don't figure it out, don't figure it out, don't figure it out," Ben muttered to himself.

"Don't figure it out, don't figure it out, don't figure it out, don't figure it out!" Ochako panicked as she found a secluded place to transform back.

Ben and Ochako met back up in the alley, as Ben transformed into XLR8.

"Okay! Took out the bad guy! YOU took him out with a loophole in Stars and Stripes Quirk by using Four Arms!" Ochako explained.

XLR8 quickly raced back to the others, "Spanner" tailing just behind him. There was a delay of about a few minutes between each of them grouping back up with the heroes.

"Sorry for vanishing like that," Ochako said, "Some civilians got too close to the area, and had to evacuate them."

Aizawa hummed in thought, but that was all. Ochako was a bit nervous, now. Why did Aizawa have to be so hard to get a read on?!

"Knew you were reckless, 10K," Eraserhead said, "Never thought you'd go that far."

"Hey, reckless pays off sometimes," Ben smirked.

"That fits with you, honestly."

"I'm just lucky that the loophole with Stars and Stripes' quirk worked," Ben admitted, rubbing the back of his head. "And that was just a guess!"

"Hmmm." Aizawa said.

"If it's all right," Ochako chimed in, "I'm gonna go help Gunhead and some of the others clear out his hideout. Just in case there's anything we missed." In truth, she wanted to get away from Eraser's suspicious gaze. It felt like he could see right through most of the cover-stories she thought up.

"Check for anything talking about Stain. We're thinking this guy's another follower of his," Aizawa added.

"We'll look for his diary," Ben said, giving a thumbs up. "Just leave it to us!"

When Ben and Ochako entered the store, the first thing Ochako saw was the abundance of masks. He seemed to have chosen the best 'closed costume store' in town. The faces of the Pro Heroes appeared to have been stolen in some of the masks. Ben shuddered a little.

"If I see Ruby's face in here, I am gonna freak out." Ben admitted, as he and Ochako made their way to the back.

"Mt. Lady, Kamui Woods, Endeavor, Edgeshot..." Ochako muttered to herself, looking at all the different masks this guy had. Somehow, All Might wasn't in this guy's collection. Small miracles.

Ben walked over to a phone- there were still a dozen unanswered messages on it. Ben pressed play.

"YOU HAVE 20 NEW MESSAGES." The phone said. One of the many messages started playing.

"Hey, man- where the hell WERE you?" The message played. "My son was left in tears that Edgeshot didn't show up to his birthday- all his friends looked pretty upset too, and all the parents are thinking I'm sort of an asshole for lying to him. Where the hell-"

"Birthday?" Ochako asked.

"Probably someone using their quirk for their own monetary gain." Ben said. "This was a message from a few weeks back. The day after Stain was captured, actually..."

"Could just be coincidence." Ochako said. She kept moving through the villain's hideout, looking for any other evidence. In short order, she managed to find the identity thief's laptop. He'd forgotten to log out of it so everything was still good. She avoided looking at his search history for too long, given how he talked about Mirko, but sure enough, there were a few search results that tied back to the Hero Killer. He may not have been a devotee like Challenger, but he was inspired by the villain.

"Another fanboy...great." Ben huffed. "Stain's ideologies are slowly becoming more and more widespread and that scares me."

"Because in this age of technology, people are more exposed to widespread media?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah...and it's because of the impact he could have on kids."

"Huh? The kids?"

"Early exposure to violence puts both male and female kids at risk for aggressive and violent conduct later in life. Happened with a bunch of villains, too." Ben went on. "Stain could have become the face of a new movement, like Destro..."

"Destro...he's that liberation guy. I remember reading about him in our Heroes Study course," Ochako said. "Released a book that spread across the nation for a bit."

"Because it was published after he killed himself in prison, he was seen as a martyr. And, like it or not, there's truth in both his and Stain's words." Ben said. "His worldview may seem appealing, but it is neither realistic nor practical."

"But people don't care about the practicality of it when it appeals to them." Ochako said.

"Yeah...people sometimes want immediate results, damn the consequences."

Ochako shivered. "Stain really did a number."

"More than that. Buckle up, kiddo. I'm having a feeling the villains you'll face in the future are gonna be more than just followers of Stain...they might BE the next Stain." Ben said.

"The...next...?" Ochako stuttered. Well, if that wasn't a terrifying thought.

"Not saying they'll all be Stain. Anyways...don't you have homework to do or something?" Ben joked. "I can handle it from here. Just get home safely."

"Right," Ochako said. "...it was nice to see you again, Mr. Tennyson."

"Same to you, Spanner." Ben gave Ochako a thumbs up. "Keep up the good work."


A few days had passed since the Impostor incident and another test had quickly crept up on Uraraka. It wasn't a pop-quiz or anything like that, so at least she had time to study. Part of her thought she shouldn't impose, but at the same time, a group study seemed like a good idea. Iida, Momo, Midoryia and Uraraka ended up forming a group study session to get ready for it. They met on each of the four days before the test to get ready and each of those four days was well spent.

The test itself came and went, but Uraraka couldn't help but have a lingering sense of dread after she turned in her copy.

"I'm sure you did fine," Iida reassured her after class.

"Thanks for the vote of confidence," the gravity student sighed, "I just wish I gave myself one."

" Trust me. You did fine ."

Three days later, they would know. Aizawa was passing out the results to a mix of reactions. Iida and Momo, of course, got the best grades out of the class, with everyone else reacting with everything from despair and disappointment to relief to even unexpected surprise.

Uraraka was in the second camp. This test was actually a marked improvement over the ones that Aizawa had previously brought up. A 76% was far better than a 22%. The gravity student couldn't tell if Aizawa was pleased with the improvement or not, but being able to read the face of their teacher was a skill none of the students in 1-A had truly mastered yet.

Just to clarify though, he was pleased. He was just hoping this was the start of an upward climb for Uraraka instead of an exception.


Please leave a review! :3

Chapter 4: Potential

Chapter Text

A three parter (sorta) chapter??? Woah, no way! Anyways, this is a pretty fun chapter. I dunno if I really do much with the vigilante angle after this, and I’m really struggling to maintain that with the current growth. At the time I’m writing this, I’m currently around Chapter 88 in the manga. Fitting in Ochako’s vigilante career is kinda hard, especially with…the next few arcs. I can say that the first movie will be adapted.

 

So, apologies for that in the future. Maybe some revisions or ideas in reviews could help. What do you guys wanna see?

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord invite: /cgFmXz3qJ5

 


 

 

 

"A person walks 4 meters east then walks 3 meters north. What is the distance and displacement?"

 

Ochako tapped her pencil against the table, as she grit her teeth. "...how do you do displacement again?"

 

"In physics, displacement is calculated by measuring the distance between an object's starting and final positions," Momo said, writing something on a piece of notebook paper. "We know that the man is 7 meters away. Distance is a scalar quantity, which has only magnitude. But, displacement is a vector quantity, which has magnitude and direction both."

 

Ochako nodded. I have no idea what she means, but I'll ask more questions later.

 

"First, the person walks 4 Kms East, then 3 Kms North. So, magnitude of displacement = [√{(4^2) + (3^2)}] metres = 5 metres. And, the direction of displacement: In North-East direction, making an angle {arc tan (4 / 3)} ≈ 53.13° with the North-South line passing through the starting point." Momo said. "Does that make sense?"

 

"...yes!"

 

No. It didn't.

 

Well, it had been a few weeks since Ochako had dealt with Obake, and her grades were slowly but surely picking up again. Thank God Izuku, Momo and Iida were so generous to give some of their time to work with her.

 

Iida was the first one to accept, not because the others were unwilling, but because he said "yes" the moment Ochako finished asking. It was his duty as class rep to ensure that all his classmates maintained a peak academic performance; a speech that was delivered with all of his usual energy and flair, of course. Izuku and Momo were less dramatic with their acceptances, but still.

 

Izuku handled the history and math classes, Momo handled some of the rougher courses, and Iida was an all rounder- he had the most extensive notebook Ochako had seen. It was like a court transcript. Ochako was saved once or twice because of the notes.

 

Maybe he had something she could look at later to break down the math Momo recited easier. 

 

"Ok, then maybe we can try out some of the other problems. See if you get it," Momo suggested. 

 

"Oh...uh, sure," Ochako answered sheepishly. This was going to be a looooong study session, she just knew it.

 

A boat traveling along a river traveled 5 kilometers east, then 3 kilometers south to cross the river. When it got to the opposite side, it proceeded westward for 1 km until it reached the jetty. Calculate the boat's displacement and distance traveled.

 

"Okay, so...5 KM eastward...then 3 KM southward...and 1 KM westward. 9 KM in total. But..." Ochako scribbled down something else. It only went 5 KM east and then a KM backwards west...so, 4 KM...displacement would focus on..."

 

Ochako drew a decent triangle.

 

"The AD displacement...and we'd square the AE and ED distances...add them, then find the square root..." Ochako winced. "So...the displacement is 5 km?"

 

Momo clapped eagerly. "Yes! That's correct!"

 

"Wait, really?!" Ochako said, a smile forming on her face, "Huh! Ok, starting to get the hang of this then! ...I think."

 

"Now! Let's try adding circles into the mix."

 

...all that confidence vanished like that. Damn you, physics!

 

 


 

 

 

Ochako was just mentally exhausted after today. She'd improved in school (she finally got an A on something!) but she earned every success after a struggle that she wished was somehow a villain fight.

 

As she walked back home, Ochako felt her stomach growl. She groaned. "All that work made me hungry...wish I could get some food right now." The girl mumbled.

 

Ochako's financial situation was awful. She had to use some touchingly frugal lifestyle tips to stay alive- endure (ignore the heat), sleep (being awake doesn't cost money), and don't eat. UA could supply her.

 

Ochako's stomach growled again.

 

"Ugh."

 

Thankfully, a distraction came- a phone call. Ochako whipped out her phone to see Ben was calling her.

 

"Hello?" Ochako answered, her exhaustion more evident in her voice than she intended. 

 

"You sound beat. Long day?" Ben asked over the phone. 

 

"Mostly study sessions today. I'm improving and my grades should be getting back to normal, but…oh my god does it feel like I just fought a whole army of villains single-handedly." 

 

"I know you're exaggerating but...jeez." 

 

"The worst part is I'm starving." 

 

"Then, stop by a place for a quick bite? Could recommend a few places. Especially if you're into smoothies." 

 

"I can't."

 

"What?"

 

"So, I know my financial situation isn't the best, but...like, I just don't eat sometimes. To save money."

 

Silence.

 

"Ben? You still there?"

 

No answer still. Ok, Ochako was starting to get a bit concerned now. Did she say something? Did his phone die?

 

"Uh, hey? You ther-"

 

ZWOOOOOOOOOM. Ochako didn't even notice the bipedal cheetah alien running at her. Ochako nearly screeched. It was Ben, of course.

 

"What the hell do you MEAN you starve yourself!? That's so irresponsible and awful and-" Ben sounded really concerned. He slapped both sides of his head and huffed. "God, I can't get angry."

 

“W-what the hell are you?”

 

“Oh, this is Fasttrack…he’s basically like. XLR8 but more ‘feline’. Barely used him, but I got so flustered-” Ben shook his head. “Not the point right now.”

 

Ben quickly reverted to human, pulled out his wallet and palmed Ochako a card. "Use that! For food only!"

 

"W-wait what?! I can't just take your credit card!" Ochako protested. 

 

"I'm rich, I've got plenty! One card's not gonna really put a dent in the account," Ben explained. “Seriously. Treat yourself.”

 

"O-okay!" Ochako said.  "W-was there anything else you needed?"

 

"Huh? Oh, right! The reason I was calling..." Ben shook his head. "So, there's been a recent string of robberies around the area. Check that out, and...yeah. That's about it."

 

From being reasonably concerned to mentioning hero work in less than a second, all while carrying that same uniquely Ben tone. 

 

"Um...ok. I'll get right on that," Ochako said. 

 

"Ah. Food first, investigate second," Ben chimed in to correct.

 

"R-right!" Ochako nodded. "Thank you!"

 

“Good luck, kid!” Ben saluted to Ochako.

 

Ben took to the skies as Jetray, and flew off. Ochako watched him go, and then looked down at the credit card. "Maybe I'll go to that one grill place that's not too far from my place..." She hummed.

 

 


 

 

 

About an hour later, Ochako was on a rooftop, having flown up there as Big Chill, and enjoying the steak. Well...as best she could. The steak itself was delicious and just what she needed after today, but at the same time...

 

"He just gave away his credit card! To me! I was too tired to even stop myself from mentioning it! Now I've got him all worried," Ochako lamented to herself.

 

Ochako happily gobbled down her first dinner in forever and sighed. She overlooked the city, watching the flashing lights and listening to the sounds of the cars and people pass by.

 

It was still weird to her. That she accepted this power. It felt...odd.

 

If you had asked her, say, a few months what hero she'd like to mentor under, she could've listed off a few good names like Thirteen, Mirko, Ryukyu. But Ben 10K was one of the last people she'd ever thought she'd meet in person. It would be like having All Might as her mentor! One of the most famous people in the world and he hand-picked her to be his student. It felt like a dream sometimes.

 

Even her getting into UA was luck. She barely passed the written part, and the practical part was equally as complicated.

 

But, she was here. A few months later, given great powers and great responsibility.

 

And she knew for a fact that she wasn't going to waste it. Doing so would be a betrayal for everyone. Herself, Ben, Izuku and Iida.

 

Ochako grinned. "I'm gonna make sure that I do my best!" Ochako transformed into Big Chill, jumped off the side of the building and took off. Gone was that stress from a few hours ago...all she had was confidence.

 

Confidence...that was about to be pushed to a breaking point. 

 

 


 

 

 

Ochako scanned the city below as she flew, keeping herself intangible just in case. Everything seemed peaceful for the most part, but then she managed to catch something out of the ordinary. A pick-up truck was speeding its way down the streets, ignoring each and every sign in its way. From what she could make out, two people were seated in the back and there was at least one other in the car itself, the one with such disregard for traffic laws. 

 

"Not the kind of crime I was expecting but," Ochako rasped before diving down after the truck. She stopped in the air just above and now she had a better look at the two in the back. Both of them were geared up like professionals, each wearing bulletproof vests and armor pads on the exposed joints. One of them had a visor over his head that reminded Ochako of a Marvel hero while the other had what looked like two metal towers jutting out of his back that almost resembled larger electricity towers. He was also wearing a welder's mask over his face. 

 

Considering the gear, Ochako immediately realized what she'd found by complete accident. A villain team on its way to its next heist. That was assuming, of course, that Ochako just let them.

 

Ochako flew above the car, and followed them to their destination- the back of some old, abandoned factory. "Now, we play the waiting game."

 

Ochako watched the two villains hop out of the front half of the car. "I swear, you drive so horribly-" The electric tower guy said. "You know how sensitive these things are. How do you make a smooth road feel like a bumpy one!?"

 

"Hey, screw you, Mr. Sensitive! You know I barely passed my driver's test." The other huffed. "Besides, it ain't even my car. I treat it how I like." 

 

"I'm sorry, what did you say about my car?" A new voice said, walking up to his cronies. 

 

"Ohhh, you dissed the car in front of him. Bad move," the one in the visor smirked. 

 

"Oh screw you, Infra," the driver called back. He was dressed much like the others with a bulletproof vest, but he also sported a pair of ringed gauntlets around his hands that honestly looked like Tesla coils.

 

"These guys look like they can all manipulate energy," Ochako noted, as the last person got out of the car and he was pretty unremarkable. Scrawny, with an average build. The armor looked too big on him. 

 

"He's the only kid with them. That's weird." Ochako said. What on Earth is he doing with a gang like this? Is he a runaway?

 

"Well, if you're all done bickering, I've found our next target. Gonna be a bit trickier on the security system, but that just means we'll need a bigger generator," the leader said. 

 

"Boss, you know I have limits," the tower guy said, "You could fr-" 

 

"I know what could happen. Which is why we'll be going from below instead of above." 

 

"Ohhhh, one of those classics, drill into the vault from the sewer kinda jobs. Very heist movie," Infra quipped.

 

"Thank you, I've been watching a lot of those on Netflix." The leader beamed. 

 

"But, why's the kid here?" The tower guy asked. "He hasn't really pulled his weight recently-"

 

"Shut the hell up." The kid hissed.

 

"Yeesh, someone's cranky. What, is it past your bedtime?" Infra taunted.

 

"Leave him alone," the leader ordered, "He's still the new guy. And if memory serves, none of you started your careers as master thieves now did you? Not all of us can be the Peerless Thief."

 

"Yeah, yeah." Infra huffed. "Listen, Tachyon. This kid's useless unless he gets hit. What, you're gonna use him as a human shield?"

 

"He just needs a boost." Tachyon insisted. "That's all. You've seen him once he gets going."

 

"Yeah, but he can only get started if things go south," the tower villain countered. 

 

"Not unless one of you give him a little jolt first."

 

"Let's just get this done with. I'm just here to be a distraction." The boy frowned.

 

Ochako huffed. Alright, time to make my move then. She activated the Omnitrix, and scrolled to a certain icon. "Here we go." Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, as purple crystals coated her body.

 

Her form became more rock-like with a head made entirely from that unique purple crystal. This form was a bit odder than usual because, unlike a form like Four Arms, the vision here actually became a bit more limited. Ochako was now only seeing with a single eye in this form, which was admittedly a little disorienting at first. After a few blinks to get used to it, she was ready to take the fight to them as Chromastone.

 

Ochako leapt from the roof of the building and landed on the ground. She shook the earth when she landed.

 

"S-shit! It's Ben 10k!" Infra yelled. "Where the hell did he-"

 

"Doesn't matter, FRY 'IM!" the tower villain yelled. Arcs of electricity sparked between the two towers on his back before the energy rushed down his arms and into his hands. He pulled his arms back before thrusting them forward again, releasing a storm of lightning at Ochako.

 

Ochako stood perfectly still, as she absorbed the lightning. Her body could absorb all forms of energy, no matter the intensity. Ochako yawned.

 

"That all you got?" Ochako joked.

 

"The hell?" The tower villain asked, looking at his hands.

 

"That did more for him than you! He's lit up like a neon sign!" Infra said. Oh, that explains it. Infra, infrared. The visor was probably a support item so he could see normally.

 

Ochako walked forward, whistling to herself. This seemed like something Ben would do in a situation like this, right? It seemed to be freaking out the group.

 

"You need to hit them HARDER! With some REAL energy!" Tachyon insisted.

 

The tesla-coil like gauntlets on his hands began to hum with energy. The rings themselves began to rotate around his arms, faster and faster as they built up a charge of blue energy. Said energy coalesced in his hands before he began firing out a barrage of tachyon-infused blasts. Chromastone was easily able to deal with that, redirecting each blast to pepper the truck, absolutely wrecking it.

 

"What?! Oh come on, not the truck!" Tachyon yelled.

 

"Whoops," Ochako shrugged. "Now, are YOU the criminals responsible for a recent string of robberies?" 

 

"M-maybe!" Infra huffed. 

 

"I'm going to recommend that you surrender peacefully and I won't have to use this." Ochako pointed her fist at the group.

 

"You wouldn't." Tachyon grinned.

 

Chromastone held up her fists. "I would, actually."

 

"Good to know." Tachyon said, as he rushed at Ochako.

 

Ochako fired off the beam and at just the right time, Tachyon dodged out of the way. Pylo and Infra dove out of the way as well, leaving the only target standing...to be the youngest of the group, the one they never actually addressed by name.

 

"POTENTIAL! YOU'RE UP!"

 

The teen didn't even move when the electricity reached his chest and his eyes began to shine. His hair had become white, and his demeanor had become manic.

 

Tachyon smirked at the sight. 

 

"Thanks for charging 'im up, 10K. Seeing how that form lets you make all kinds of light shows. How about you take a step back and watch one for a change?" the villain chuckled. Pylon and Infra knew the plan, they just needed to let Potential take all of 10K's attention.

 

Potential! Aka, Kono Akio! Quirk: Energy Build Up. When they come into contact with energy, they grow stronger, quicker, and more durable! The time limit on their power up is decided by how much 'juice' he took in.

 

"I've NEVER felt all this power before." Potential said, his hair getting more and more unruly. 

 

"Right. Good on you, buddy. Why don't you use all that power and shatter the walking chandelier over there? We'll meet up after you win!" Tachyon said, before he, Pylon and Infra made a break for it. Ochako was about to race after them, cutting off their escape, before Potential raced over and intercepted her. With energy surrounding his fist, he landed two quick strikes to Ochako's chest, followed up by a kick to her head that actually knocked her off her feet. 

 

She may have miscalculated a bit here.

 

Ochako fell to the ground, as Potential grabbed her chest. "Let's see how durable you are, Ben 10k!" 

 

Ochako grabbed onto his arm and tried to absorb the energy back, but Potential laughed. "Sorry, dude. Once this energy is in me, there's no way to get it out."

 

That made Ochako's single eye widen in shock. Potential smirked and began to pummel who he thought was Ben 10K. At first the punches were coming in at a normal speed, but each strike got faster and faster. All that energy inside Potential was boosting him beyond what even he thought possible with his Quirk. Yeah, Tachyon and Pylo had each charged him up before, but never together. And never with a third, even stronger energy thrown into the mix.

 

Ochako cursed herself- she kicked the boy off of her. Potential flipped through the air, and landed on his feet.

 

"Come on, hero- that the best a walking chandelier can do?" He mocked. This was not the same 'stick in the mud' that was cursing out his teammates earlier. This was a boy filled with confidence and the power to act with it. Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and morphed into a newer, smaller form.

 

"Echo Echo!" She yelled.

 

"Huh. That's supposed to be impressive?" Potential scoffed. 

 

"Not at first," Ochako said, before she began to copy herself. Before Potential's eyes, one small alien turned into seven. 

 

"Here goes," one of the copies muttered before they all took a deep breath. 

 

"Surround SOUND!" the copies all said in sync before unleashing a combined sonic screech at Potential. The villain covered his ears and recoiled from the soundwaves, trying to keep himself steady. It took him a few minutes, but he did manage to at least get stable footing. He risked more damage to his ear by uncovering one and taking aim at the clones. With a sweep of his arm, Potential sent out an arc of energy that slammed into all seven Echo Echo clones and sent them flying. 

 

"Shit, that's gonna be ringing in the morning," Potential cursed, shaking his head a bit from the attack.

 

The clones he'd hit had all dissipated. Ochako's eyes squinted. Okay, that did something- maybe I just need to overwhelm him with some more sound.

 

Ochako sent out a few more clones after him.

 

Potential just rolled his eyes and let energy charge up in his hands. Some of the copies managed to get off bursts of sound on him, but they never lasted for long. The villain managed to fire off powerful blasts of energy, sometimes even catching the clones before they could even open their mouths. 

 

"It's not hard to figure out your game with these things, y'know!" Potential called out, mockingly.

 

"I know!" A voice from behind him yelled.

 

Potential spun around him to see a single Echo Echo on the roof. Ochako immediately split into a dozen copies, and unleashed ANOTHER devastating sound attack.

 

The sonics slammed into Potential, knocking him back, wrecking the ground around him as well. Once again, he was forced to endure the assault on his hearing. With all the energy he'd taken in, he didn't need to worry about running out. With a yell, Potential held out both hands and just started firing blindly in Ochako's direction. Clone or building, he didn't care what he hit. He'd win either way, if he knocked out or killed 10K or just brought the building down under them.

 

The clones ducked for cover. Ochako watched the energy strike their surroundings, as she took a few deep breaths.

 

"It's weird- that energy feels more 'physical'. Maybe it's like a solidification of that stockpiled energy?" Ochako asked herself. "I don't think Chromastone could absorb it...and I can't really use it, either. Not without somehow powering himself up again!"

 

"Come on, 10K! That's not it, is it?!" Potential taunted, keeping up his barrage. 

 

Ochako hoped that maybe the energy was more suited to ranged combat than close quarters. He did manage to pummel Chromastone, but could he physically overcome Four Arms? Only way to find out. She dove for cover and adjusted the dial before slamming down on the Omnitrix.

 

Ochako leaped off of the building, and struck the ground. The impact was enough to shake the Earth. 

 

"That's NOT all," Ochako said, teeth grit.

 

“Shit. Alright then," Potential smirked, charging up his hands again, "Hand to hand then."

 

Ochako began her attacks with a powerful lunging punch to Potential's face. Potential was sent flying into the wall of a building, and he quickly recovered. He tackled Ochako at full speed, and began rushing her with some hard hitting punches.

 

Four Arms was able to tank the hits well enough, but even Tetramands had their limits. Ochako managed to catch one of Potential's strikes with one fist, and with two others she landed a powerful uppercut to the villain's chin. She followed it up with her own barrage of punches, but not as many actually landed. Aided with his energy, Potential dodged and wove between the strikes.

 

Tetramand's arm speed could only go so far- on average, they could punch up to 100 times a minute if well trained. Ochako was still a rookie, and could only put out a quarter of that. Potential exceeded her speed, and could probably surpass a strike from a well trained one too.

 

Potential lunged forward and slammed his fist into the enemy's face, yelling. "THUNDER WING!" He shouted, and behind his back, a pair of wings briefly emerged. 

 

The wings crackled and sparked with energy, but instead of using them to fly and get away, he had both constructs slam into Ochako from the side. The impact echoed out like thunder, shocking Ochako to the point where she had to let go, the pain was just too much to deal with.

 

Potential smashed both of his palms into the ground, enveloped by a frightening blue aura. Ochako was thrown against the side of a building as a result of the aura's tremendous shock wave.

 

Potential scoffed. "And they call you a pro."

 

Potential walked over, as he started to hear a beeping noise. Ochako was timing out, and she was too weak to stand back up, or hide. Potential was now staring down at Ochako's weakened body.

 

"What the hell is this?"

 

Ochako's eyes widened in shock. Her mind began racing; Potential just saw her time out. Was this how the secret got out? One bad case?! No, it couldn't end like this, she wouldn't let it. Uravity got back to her feet and got ready to fight. After all, Potential knew about Ben's moves, but not her own.

 

Ochako weakly put all five fingers on a piece of concrete and tossed it at Potential with what little strength she had left. The concrete smashed against Potential's face. He yelled, holding his bloodied nose. Ochako weakly pulled herself up, and tried to sneak away. 

 

"WHERE THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING!?" Potential yelled. Ochako flinched, as she tried to use her quirk on herself.

 

Not much left. Ochako thought to herself. She placed a hand on her arm and focused on her Quirk. She wasn't going to activate it outright, she had a new plan to use here. Energy blast impacts echoed behind her, telling her that Potential was still on her trail.

 

"Come on, move!" Ochako yelled at herself. Her body felt weird, almost numb inside. Maybe that was from all the blows she'd taken, or something else. Ochako could hear Potential rushing at her.

 

"Thunder..." Potential started, both energy wings once again appearing from his back. 

 

"Please work!" Ochako pleaded with her Quirk. 

 

"WING!" the energy villain yelled, bringing both wings forward with a resounding thunderclap. He expected to see Ochako stunned on the ground or thrown halfway across the warehouse yard, but he didn't see any trace of her. "The hell?"

 

Ochako's remaining energy had been devoted to her jumping over an attack- and she was now 'hovering' into the air.

 

"What the?" Ochako asked herself, a small 'second wind' coming in.

 

"How the…so, it's not just the watch?!" Potential yelled, actually taken by surprise by that. And surprise meant he wasn't paying attention! With that opening, Ochako was able to push herself off of a nearby wall and propel herself away from Potential.

 

Ochako drifted aimlessly in the air until landing on the earth. Ochako limped away. What the heck happened to my body?  What is causing my Gravity to be so off?

 

There was once a theory by a professor, his name long lost to time at this point. He’d been at the birth of quirks, and was curious on how he spurred it on. Humanity had already been given a skill that imbued them with powers, called a semblance. The professor wondered if there was a link between a quirk and a semblance.

 

A Quirk is a special, superhuman ability an individual can possess. A Semblance is the manifestation of one's soul as an ability unique to each individual, with the effects varying greatly from user to user.

 

He theorized that the quirk was the person’s semblance ‘naturalized’ into one’s body- an evolution of what defined a semblance.

 

It was very possible that Ochako’s quirk was responding to the desire of her soul…

 

Ochako huffed and shook her head. "I'm not in zero gravity, but I'm feeling really floaty right now. I only have to avoid his attacks." Ochako grit her teeth. With the exception of that shock wave attack and the energy barrage, I don't believe he has that many long-ranged attacks. I can take advantage of that and run! 

 

And run she did. Though Potential wasn't stunned for long, quickly giving chase. Energy was gathering up in his hands again, ready to blast Ochako the minute he laid eyes on her. 

 

"Floating, looking like 10K. Maybe an illusion Quirk?" Potential thought to himself as he rounded a corner, ready to open fire, only to find no one.

 

Ochako had jumped up in the air- even a small jump was enough to send her above the roofs of the buildings. She quietly descended atop one and covered her mouth to hide her deep breaths.

 

Oh, my God. Is this how Deku feels after a battle with someone? Ochako thought. Her chest felt like there had been a hole punched all the way through it, and her legs felt wobbly and weak. 

 

"Where are you?!" Potential muttered, moving aside debris that littered that warehouse yard. He knocked over barrels, toppled stacks of pipes, trying to clear out anything that could be used as a hiding place.

 

Ochako took a deep breath, as she hobbled away. She looked down at her Omnitrix. Still not enough charge to transform. Ochako was praying for a miracle, when-

 

"HEY! POTENTIAL!"

 

Ochako heard the voice of the boss ring out.

 

"What?!" Potential yelled back. 

 

"You coming or what?!" 

 

Potential looked around, energy still flaring up inside him. The glow from his hands died down before he turned and ran back to regroup with the others. 

 

Saved by a villain, even if it was an accident. Ironic.

 

Ochako limped over, to see Tachyon looking at the damage Potential caused. "Damn, kid- remind me to bump up YOUR cut of the dough." Tachyon grinned. 

 

"Yeah, about that." Potential frowned, looking at his hands. "Things changed. I want ALL of the money now."

 

Tachyon looked at him like he was crazy. "W-what?!"

 

"What did you just say, you little shit?" Infra hissed.

 

"You're kidding. This is some joke and we all missed the punchline," Pylon added. 

 

"Does it look like I'm joking?" Potential shot back. 

 

"No, which makes me wonder if you got hit too hard in the damn head." 

 

"Maybe I should show you how hard they hit," Potential said.

 

In a second, Potential had rushed over to Pylon, and unleashed a powerful punch into his gut. The impact was almost strong enough to pierce the skin.

 

Pylon doubled over from the hit, trying to talk or even cough, but all the air was just punched out of his lungs. 

 

"Pylon!" Infra called out, pulling out dual pistols and taking aim at Potential.

 

Potential just snapped his fingers. A shockwave immediately shattered Infra's goggles. "Whoops."

 

Infra yelled, as he dropped his pistols. "A-ah! My goggles! I-I can't see without my goggles!"

 

"You ungrateful little bastard," Tachyon growled. He was about to charge up his own energy blasts, but quickly remembered that would just make him stronger. The energy boss quickly scrambled for one of Infra's dropped pistols and picked up. He took aim and pulled the trigger a few times.

 

Potential dodged the bullets with ease and grabbed the gun. 

 

"Lemme borrow this for a second." Potential said, ripping it from his boss's hand. He pointed it at Tachyon and grinned. "Give me the money."

 

Tachyon didn't respond, too stunned at how easily Potential had stolen the gun. The kid had always gotten something of a boost when charged up, but nothing like this.

 

"I'd rather die." Tachyon hissed.

 

Potential cocked the gun. Tachyon growled. "But not like this." Tachyon slid the bags of money off to Potential.

 

"Thanks." Potential said. 

 

He then destroyed the money with one burst of energy.

 

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Tachyon yelled, "You know how much that was worth!"

 

"Yeah. And I know how much you idiots were gonna stiff me. So, I'm stiffing you." Potential said, stomping out the fire.

 

"So that's it, huh? Sure, a bit rough every now and then, but enough to kill us over? Didn't think you had it in you.”

 

"Didn't think I had it in me?! I've only been with you guys a year and I started to regret joining your group halfway! I should've gone solo, I just didn't realize it back then. Now I get it. Plus, taking out other villains might boost my own rep.”

 

Potential broke the gun he was holding, and dropped it before Tachyon. "I'll let you guys survive, just to see how far I can climb." Potential's eyes then darted over to the building that Ochako was hiding in. "And as for you, faker."

 

Ochako tried to get away-

 

Potential charged at the building, and charged up a powerful attack. "THUNDER WING DEMOLITION!"

 

Tachyon dove out of the way, scrambling for cover. Potential brought back his two energy swings and flapped them, only instead of slamming them together, a massive energy arc fired out and sliced through the building below Ochako.

 

Ochako couldn't jump away in time- the building began to crumble and fall, as Potential laughed. 

 

"Sorry, hero- I have places to BE!" Potential yelled, as he rushed off.

 

Soon, the building fell beneath her. Somehow, Tachyon had gotten through that relatively unscathed. He'd lost track of Infra in the commotion and Pylon.

 

...and Ochako was left under a bit of rubble. Ochako mumbled for help. Her body was aching like crazy.

 

Her watch was beeping.

 

 

 

...

 

“I got you, kid.” 

 

That was the last thing Ochako heard before blacking out.

 

 


 

 

 

Ochako awoke with a small soreness in her body. Her eyes weakly opened. Two figures hovered above her, staring at her. “She’s coming to…” A female voice said.

 

“Oh, thank God.” A male voice said- Ochako recognized it. 

 

“Ben?” 

 

Her eyes focused- Ben was in her apartment, alongside another woman. Her skin was copper brown, her muscles toned from the gymnastics she added to her fighting style. Her mid-length red hair shone violet in the light and was in stylishly tousled waves. She had noticeable cheekbones in her heart-shaped face, and her violet lipstick matched her eye color perfectly. She wore a white lab coat over a red shirt and navy blue pants with converse.

 

“Easy, kid.” The woman said, calming Ochako. “You took some nasty blows. You’re lucky we have the tech to patch you up.” Ochako looked down to see the doctor was stitching up a pretty nasty wound on her leg.

 

“Who’s she?” Ochako asked.

 

“This is Ari North, a personal friend of mine. She’s a doctor, and a damn good one.” Ben said. 

 

“I’m like Recovery Girl on crack,” Ari joked. “She has NOTHING on me.”

 

Ochako looked around. “How did I get back to my apartment?”

“Simple. The Omnitrix distress signal went out. Detected you got injured pretty badly, so I came and scooped you up.” Ben said. “Guess you had a rougher battle than intended, didn’t you?”

 

“Kind of.” Ochako huffed. “I was able to find the crooks. I used Chromastone, took some of their energy attacks. Then they had this one kid with an energy empowerment quirk take a supercharged blow. He thrashed a bunch of my aliens- I tried to overwhelm him with Echo Echo, physically manhandle him with Four Arms…I was only able to get away because of my Quirk, but even then. I didn’t get far.”

 

“You did what you could.” Ben said, pulling up a cushion for him to sit on. “Don’t blame yourself.”

 

Ochako seemed sad. "I disappointed you, Mr. Tennyson. I wasn't even the one who took out the other crooks; Potential did it all by himself."

 

"I see," Ben replied as Ari completed stitching up a part of her body. "So you're going to let that worry you?"

 

“Huh?”

 

"Are you going to let one loss affect you, or are you going to do something about it?" Ben's voice was stern but sympathetic. He didn't sound disappointed, though.

 

"I've been at this game for a long time, kid," Ben said. “I’ve learned every lesson there is to know about being a hero, and I’ll be damned if I don’t pass on my wisdom. I'm not telling you this to tell you about what I've done.”

 

Ochako’s eyes lit up.

 

“I've been this close to quitting before, and I know exactly how you feel. This is a roadblock. You have two options. Are you going to pout when you’re brought down a level? Or are you going to stand back up, and try over and over again until you get that result?”

 

Ochako stood back up, a hardened look on her face. The expression spoke the words Ben was looking for.

 

Yes.

 

Ben gave a small smile.

 

“You’re over prepared for being a dad,” Ari said.

 

"Hey, better than not being prepared at all, like some Pros I could name but won't out of courtesy," Ben said.

 

Halfway across the city, Endeavor had just finished taking down a crew of robbers, before he sneezed. Why did he feel like someone was talking about him behind his back?

 

"I'm lucky I don't have school tomorrow." Ochako huffed. "I think I'm just gonna rest for a good portion of tomorrow."

 

"Sounds good," Ben 10k nodded. "You're lucky you don't have any broken bones. Hell, you're lucky you didn't break anything. You were just really beat up..."

 

Ochako looked down at her hands, and hummed. "It was something I did with my quirk...like, I was so focused on getting away that I only pressed a few fingers on myself..."

 

"What are you saying? You found a new way to use your quirk?" Ari asked.

 

"Potentially. Hand me something," Ochako said.

 

Ben pulled out his phone, and handed it to Ochako. Ochako focused her attention on the phone, and placed her thumb, index and middle finger on it. She lightly tossed it up...and the phone slowly floated up. Ben raised an eyebrow.

 

"You didn't remove all the gravity...looks like you just took some of it away," Ben said, as he watched the phone drift back into Ochako's hand.

 

"That could be useful if I ever get a second chance at Potential," Ochako said, "Uh, Potential's the villain name for the guy with the energy enhancing Quirk. There were three more."

 

"Two unaccounted for then," Ari said, "When Ben found you, he also found another energy Quirk user on the ground. Called in the medics and they were able to get him stable. If we're being honest, he got lucky."

 

"What happened to the other two members?" Ochako asked. "One of them got hit pretty hard in the chest, and the other was blind as a bat because Potential destroyed his goggles."

 

"Yeesh." Ben frowned. "That's harsh."

 

"No sign of them. Does explain the wrecked support item we found on the scene though," Ari explained, "Made as a general lifestyle support item for those with eye-related Quirks. From Detnerat, I think the company was called. Could track the owner through them."

 

"They could have a record of who bought them...they did seem especially made for someone like him." Ben hummed.

 

"Potential said something about taking down other villains...I don't think he was influenced by Stain, but still. This guy's crazy powerful." Ochako said. "And he soaks up energy like a sponge."

 

"Energy absorption, able to manipulate said energy into blasts and limited constructs, and he wants to make a name for himself. Sounds like he's about to make things very busy for Pros. Unless we stop him before he gets a chance to start," Ari sighed.

 

"Alright. Two goals then," Ben began, "We need to figure out who he could be going after and we need to find the guy who bought that visor. We find him, we find their boss, we find out more about this guy. Might be something we're missing, something we could use to convince him to come quietly. Bit of a long shot, but worth it."

 

"Just keep me posted for a bit." Ochako said, as she lied back down. "My body just ACHES all over."

 

"Don't worry. Just rest up," Ben said. "Gimme a text when you wake up, and I'll pick up some breakfast for you."

 

Ochako gave Ben a thumbs up as she lay there, waiting for sleep to claim her. If she could sleep for days right now, she would.

 

Ochako closed her eyes again, and was out like a light.

 

"You certainly chose the right person for the job. She's like you and Ruby were put in a blender and spat out this thing." Ari joked.

 

"Not wrong. Only thing missing is either a red or green color scheme for the costume," Ben chuckled.

 

"UA is elevating these kids to higher levels at quite the accelerated pace." Ari said. "Pushing themselves above their limits and everything- like that crazy kid at the sports festival. You know the one, right?"

 

Ari looked over at Ben, who was looking out the window.

 

“Remember how we took care of everything back then?" Ben huffed. "Like, how we were left to deal with everything the past generations couldn't?"

 

"Of course," Ari said.

 

"We did a good job of taking care of all of it, right? So the present could have this peace?" Ben asked.

 

"I'd say so, yeah," Ari answered, "There won't be a Vilgax coming around to crash one of her classes, if that's what you mean."

 

"And there won't be a Salem. Or a Malware. Or a Maltruant." Ben said, looking down at his hand. "I'm just scared for some reason."

 

"It's the League. Isn't it?" Ari said.

 

"A bit, yeah," Ben admitted, "Something's got me thinking that everything the League's done so far is just the start. Like they've just been doing test runs for the Nomu. One at USJ, then three in Hosu."

 

"You're scared about him."

 

"What if...Toshi didn't kill him?" Ben asked. "We never saw a body."

 

"Even if he's still out there, with the condition he must be in, there's no way he could make a mo-"

 

"Ari, we don't know what kind of Quirks he has. For all we know, he fixed himself up the day after."

 

"Even if he did, he'd be up and running the next day." Ari pointed out. "That's just the sort of man he was..."

 

"Maybe. But he's smart. Getting things back on track the day after would give himself away. He'd want to lay low...right?"

 

"We'll just have to take it day by day." Ben said, turning into Ghostfreak. "Keep watch over her for a while longer, okay?"

 

Ari nodded, as Ben left.

 

 


 

 

 

A few hours later, Ochako woke up. That rest was just what she needed. She still felt a little sore, but it was manageable, nothing too bad. Ari wasn't in the room with her, probably dealing with another patient or she got called away to deal with something. Either way, the hero-in-training stretched a bit before reaching for her phone, just to see if anyone had messaged her while she was out.

 

Ochako checked the time- 10 AM? Wow, that was a little earlier than she thought. Ochako sent Ben a text, as she scrolled through her messages. Emails, texts about homework from Mina, a cute cat video from Tooru and some message she dared not check from Mineta. Nothing out of the ordinary.

 

...until Izuku texted her.

 

She checked on it out of curiosity. Maybe it was a new video about All Might she hadn't seen yet. Surprisingly though, he was asking if they could hang out later. Usually the roles were reversed here. She'd be the one to send the text, but she didn't really think anything of it.

 

"Sure. When and where?" Ochako texted back, adding a thumbs up emoji at the end.

 

"Your place, around noon." Izuku sent back, almost immediately.

 

Ochako raised an eyebrow. Her place? Also a weird place to meet. There wasn't much here...

 

She hesitated a bit but sent back, "Sure." She didn't want to make it obvious she thought that was a bit weird.

 

There was a knock at her door. Ochako walked out of bed, and looked through the peephole. Ben had grabbed breakfast almost immediately- he carried a bag of Makku in his hands.

 

"Sleep well?" Ben asked.

 

"Yeah, actually. Still kinda sore, but nothing that won't fade later," Ochako answered, "Uh, hey. Need to ask real quick. We're not doing any patrols or anything around...noon-ish, are we?"

 

"No, not really." Ben said as he walked in. "You're not going out until night. Why?"

 

"Well...Midoryia texted me. He wanted to talk at my place about something." Ochako said. "I figure it's like tutoring or something. I dunno."

 

"Huh. From everything you said, sounds like someone would need to text him," Ben admitted.

 

"That's what I thought! Me or Iida are usually the ones to ask him to hang out."

 

Ben handed her a breakfast sandwich. "Well, whatever the case...if he asks why you're walking weird, just tell him you fell while you were practicing your quirk."

 

Ochako nodded, as she unwrapped the sandwich. "I can feel bad for lying, though."

 

"You trust him, yeah?" Ben asked, after unwrapping his own breakfast.

 

"Who, Midoryia? Of course I do!" Ochako affirmed.

 

"...give it a little more time and...I think you can tell him. I know it's been bugging you that you have this secret and no one knows about it. You understand the reason, but it's the real weight of it all that's starting to affect you. Right?"

 

"Yeah. It's getting hard to excuse missing out on stuff." Ochako said. "I'm lucky that guy didn't unmask me last night, or else he'd recognize me as someone from the sport's festival."

 

"That helmet doesn't come off easily. Only comes off when YOU want it to come off...or the suit is broken," Ben shrugged, as he munched on a hashbrown.

 

"Yeah. Full props to you and your team on that," Ochako said, starting on her breakfast sandwich.

 

"They work hard. They made Ruby's hero outfit, and it defines her PERFECTLY." Ben snickered.

 

"Hey. In the case that...my secret identity IS revealed...what's the plan there?" Ochako asked.

 

"Ah...worst case scenario. Well...if that does end up happening, the first obstacle is gonna be the Safety Commission. You know how strict they can be when it comes to vigilantes. You ever heard of the Villain Factory?" Ben asked.

 

"Nope. Never." Ochako said.

 

"Long story short, they were in charge of producing a drug called Trigger, refining the formula and selling it to whoever was willing to pay. The entire organization got brought down by the pros. Unofficially, they were helped by three vigilantes. Of course, none of them had Hero Licenses, so the Commission couldn't actually endorse them. It'd be hypocritical of them, so they gently edited the vigilantes out of the story instead."

 

"Wow..." Ochako said. "Did they ever get the credit they deserved?"

 

"In a way, yeah." Ben nodded. "I know one of them is a fantastic sidekick...heard he took over Ingenium's agency."

 

"Wait, he did?"

 

"Yeah. Got his license after all. The other two fell off the radar though, and the only who knows where they would be isn't saying. For the best though honestly. But, aside from that and if I manage to win over the commission, I guess I can see if I can submit my agency for your work study when that rolls around."

 

"That's alright...but, what about my family and friends?" Ochako asked. "What if someone goes after them?"

 

Ben looked visibly upset for a second after that question. He shook his head and returned to his normal self. "Believe me...I'd kill them before that happened."

 

Ochako wasn't blind, she definitely saw Ben's demeanor change when she first asked that.

 

"But, uh, yeah. Don't worry. If anything happens, I'll go up to bat for you." Ben said. "Just put it behind you."

 

Ochako accepted that answer. But the face Ben made unnerved her.

 

"I'm concerned about Potential and his powerup." Ben stated. "Didn't you say he was thinking about taking out random villains?"

 

"Yeah, to bolster his powers or whatever." Ochako nodded.  "He wanted to maintain his power. But he's catching other crooks, right? He's basically acting as an anti-vigilante."

 

"Well, there's a distinction to be made between your vigilante and his vigilante. Those who attempt to take the law into their own hands endanger themselves. You've been trained, you're familiar with the field, and you've been in a difficult position once or twice. I'd feel comfortable with your vigilante career because you WILL be a hero one day." Ben stated.

 

"Yeah...I'll take the stage as Uravity in a few years, hopefully." Ochako nodded.

 

"The issue is that civilians are not educated to deal with the kinds of situations that we do. We are routinely trained and prepared to deal with these events. The vigilantes who do learn the ropes and become the heroes we look up to? Also perfectly fine. They're on the side of justice, but a loose cannon like him is dangerous." Ben said. "It's for his own personal gain. He can mess up months and months of careful preparation with other plans, prevent justice from being properly sought- with how you handled that mask guy and the Challenger, it's totally fine because you went by the book. But, if he punches a bit too hard..." Ben snapped his fingers."

 

"I don't know how long he can last, though. His powers weren't all that clear to begin with." Ochako stated.

 

"I don't think he knows either- from the footage I saw, he doesn't have a full grasp on what he can really do." Ben said.

 

"Footage?" Ochako repeated.

 

"Yeah- some footage leaked of you. Don't worry, it was just bits and pieces of 'Ben 10k' fighting Potential, and then you trying to get away." Ben reassured her. "His movements were all weird- He didn't know to move away from that concrete block you threw at his face, or that he needed to keep constantly moving. He never looked ready for anything either. Didn't have the 'elbows in, chin down' stance, never had a guard up...and most of all, the move names seemed...improvised."

 

"Yeah, they were pretty lame." Ochako nodded.

 

Ben crumpled his trash. "I need to get back to my patrol- I'll trade off with you around 6-ish, okay?"

 

Ochako nodded. "Okay! Keep me posted."

 

Ben transformed into Big Chill, and flew off.

 

 


 

 

 

With all the time on her hands, Ochako just got ready for her meet up with Midoriya. She still couldn't shake the feeling that something was off about this, though. Maybe Iida had just convinced him to ask first? That was probably it.

 

Time ticked away faster than she thought it would and soon, noon rolled around. A knock on the door got Ochako's attention and she went to open it, showing her green haired classmate.

 

"Happy Saturday," Ochako joked, as she invited Izuku inside.

 

"U-uh, yeah." Izuku said, as he stepped inside.

 

"So, what did you wanna talk about?" Ochako asked with a smile.

 

"...it's...kinda serious." Izuku said. Izuku pulled out the phone, which was playing back the footage of 'Spanner' from the previous night's meeting with Potential.

 

"Oh, new hero footage?" Ochako asked. Sure, she was playing it off, but internally, she was screaming at the top of her lungs.

 

"Last night, I...wanted to check out the footage of Ben 10k's new sidekick," Izuku stated. "I wanted to observe and understand their movements.  Try to incorporate their moves into my fighting technique."

 

Ochako felt sweat drip down her brow. “A-alright. But what does this have to do with me-"

 

"Many of their moves were similar to yours." Izuku said, looking at the footage again. “The punches. The self defense moves. Even some of the evasion tactics…they were perfect mirrors to your own.”

 

“J-just a coincidence-” Ochako lied.

 

"Please, Uraraka. Be honest with me: are you truly Ben 10's sidekick? If they discover this, they may expel you from UA!" Izuku pleaded.

 

The worry caused Ochako's gut to nearly implode. Her balance was off, her pupils shrank in panic, and she was shaking. Izuku put a hand on her shoulder, to try and support her. Ochako needed to take a deep breath…and she recalled Ben 10k’s words.

 

“I said ‘you can’t tell anybody at first’. Someone’s gonna put two and two together, especially if you start popping up in Musutafu after YOU just got done with your internship. I’d tell a few select people you trust…like that fingerbreaker kid.”

 

Ochako's anxiety dissipated as she took a long, calm deep breath.

 

“Deku…can you keep a secret?”

 

“...yeah. I can try,” Midoryia said.

 

Ochako rolled her sleeve up. "Mr. Tennyson did not just ask that I be his sidekick."

 

Izuku's eyes widened in surprise as he noticed the device.

 

"He asked me...to be his successor."

 

"He...he asked you to..." Midoriya stuttered, having flashbacks to a time before he got into U.A. To the day he was offered to be the successor to a hero himself, one that many people, Quirkless and Pro alike, looked up to. But he couldn't say. Not yet. 

 

"That's...that's amazing!" Midoriya finally finished, immediately going into his usual over-analytical self, "How many of his forms do you have access to? Any of his big hitters like Way Big? Are there any forms that complement your own Quirk? For that matter, can you use your Quirk as an alien?"

 

Ochako was blushing. "Uh...well, I just have some of Ben 10k's classics and...um, I do have Gravattack...so I guess that compliments my powers?"

 

"Gravattack...oh! I think I've seen that one! He's the...oh what's the species called. I'm never good with remembering them..." Midoriya hummed in thought.

 

"He manipulates gravity- I'm sorry, you're taking this a lot better than I thought you would..." Ochako said. "Especially with how worried you were a few seconds ago..."

 

"Well...I was more worried about why you were doing this. After all, if anyone found out you were doing hero work without a license and still in courses," Midoriya began. 

 

"I know, I know. And...you've also seen how some of the hero work's affected my grades," the gravity hero smiled sheepishly.

 

"They've gotten better, haven't they? From the recent test postings, you got around top 10 grades. That's worth something," Izuku pointed out.

 

"Thanks to you, Iida, and Momo."

 

"Does...does anyone else know?" Izuku asked. 

 

"Just you and Ben 10k...he was to get someone able to nurse me back to health after that battle last night." Ochako patted one of her legs. "That was painful..."

 

"Oh...oh my god that's right! I was so focused on figuring it out! Are you ok?!" 

 

"Better than last night, definitely," Ochako didn't mention how she didn't get the worst of it. Pylon was definitely the one who had that "honor."

 

"Can you...tell me everything that happened in full? How'd you get chosen?" Izuku asked. Ochako hesitated...but then, she sighed and realized maybe she should at least talk this out with someone.

 

"So, it started after the Stain incident..." Ochako said.

 

 


 

 

 

Thank you for reading, and please leave a review!

Chapter 5: Unlimited Potential

Chapter Text

Anyone else hate snow? I hate snow. I have a metric fuck ton out here.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


As Ochako told Deku about last night's events, a group of small-time henchmen had recently lost the trail of one of the Pro-Heroes. The four of them smirked, two of them even fist-bumped over the success of their heist and made their way back to their hideout. It was a private room above a pretty well known bar. The four thugs put their haul before their boss. Their boss was a blue-skinned, cyclopean brute of a man wearing a tattered, black sleeveless shirt, gray-brown pants, and a white belt strung across his chest like a bandolier. Surprisingly, this was one of the villains from the U.S.J incident who had managed to break out of prison. In fact, this whole gang was made up of U.S.J perpetrators. They hadn't been sent to Tartarus, however, as they were only low-level villains in comparison to people like Shigaraki.

"Good start boys," Minotaurus chuckled, looking over the haul, "We keep going like this, we'll be back to being an independent syndicate in no time!"

"Yeah, screw the League. Left us to rot behind bars," Tesla scoffed, "Least this way the goal's reasonable."

"And with Shigaraki rubbing shoulders with his new boyfriend Stain, we're chump change." Gorilla growled. "But we don't need no stinkin' league!"

"...well, I kinda WISH we had some contact." Steel Bulwark admitted. "I miss Kurogiri's warps. Made for easy escapes..."

"Shut it, Bulwark." Gorilla huffed.

"Well I have been looking into it. Heard about a crew who could help with that. Quirkless bunch of small-timers that run a chop-shop but, hey, we'd have a car at least," Minotaurus said.

"Guessing they don't come cheap though?" Gorilla asked.

"Not really...but I'm sure they could be persuaded."

"By the way, the getaway vehicle? Better be big...you know how these anchor arms are in. I get claustrophobic." Gorilla frowned.

"Oh, it'll be BIG." Minotaurus said.

"...you know it'd have to be big. Mino won't just fit in your everyday pick-up," Tesla said.

"Yeah, yeah..." Steel Bulwark said, as he noticed something up ahead. "Hey, what the hell?" Tesla looked forward to see a kid, standing before the four.

"Some sidekick, maybe." Gorilla said. "Blast him out of the way, Tesla."

Tesla nodded and grabbed hold of a radio he had on him. Activating his Quirk, he drained the radio of its charge and amplified it. With arcs sparking between his fingers, Tesla unleashed a barrage of electricity at the "side-kick." Imagine his surprise when the charge just entered the kid's body with no ill effects.

"...what the hell?" Tesla asked, in shock.

"You're former League villains...right? Attacked U.A?" the kid asked.

"Hey! Emphasis on former! We're freelance now!" Bulwark shouted.

"...good enough." The kid said as he rushed at the villains. With a large step forward, he delivered a right hook and then a quick left elbow strike on Tesla. "THUNDER BURST!"

Tesla was sent flying into the side of a building, dropping his loot as well.

"TESLA! Ohhh you messed up now!" Bulwark yelled. He charged at the kid, two hands raised above his head, ready for a downward hammer strike. The other two were reared back to deliver simultaneous punches. Bulwark was gonna deal four hits at once on this guy. Or he would've if any of the hits actually connected with the guy. Instead, Potential dodged all four of the hits with an energy-charged backstep.

"My turn," Potential smirked.

Potential flicked Bulwark on the nose...that simple flick of the finger was like being bunched in the face by some A-tier hero. Potential watched the man stumble backward, and fall down on the ground.

Potential's attention turned to Minotaurus and Gorilla. "Who's the next victim?" He said, tilting his head.

"Wait a minute...he's that kid that went toe to toe with Ben 10k last night...I saw the video before we did the heist!" Minotaurus grunted.

"And Ben 10k LOST?" Gorilla said.

"Yeah...crazy, right?"

"...so should I use the trump card then?" Gorilla asked, genuinely concerned.

"If you have a second dose...toss it to me," Minotaurus said.

"Just the one sadly..."

"Then use it well," Minotaurus lifted up a chunk of the ground and flipped it, sending out a wave of flying rocks at the opponent. Potential dodged between the rocks, and rushed at Minotaurus. The bigger opponent caught Potential's fist, and grinned.

"I'm faster than most people think, kid." Minotaurus said. He grabbed Potential's head tightly. "Come on, Gorilla! Take it already! I'm buying you as much time as I can!" He then spun Potential around before hurling them away. Potential was sent flying into the air.

The gorilla-armed villain quickly brought out a red covered syringe and jammed it into her right arm. She tensed up for a moment as the drug started to course through her system.

Potential managed to slow his fall by summoning up the energy construct wings he used during the fight with "Ben 10K' and glided to the ground.

"I won't be able to keep those creations for long...but at least I'll be able to manage them." Potential noted. He stared at Minotaurus, who was filled with confidence. Potential smiled.

"Let's see what more I can come up with." Potential spoke out as his hands began to glow. His hands were encased in bright yellow gauntlets. Potential sprang on all fours and charged at his opponent at full speed.

"THUNDER FRENZY!" Potential yelled, smashing Minotaurus' chest with a double fisted attack. Minotaurus felt his ribs SHATTER from the blow.

"MY TURN!" Gorilla shouted and slammed both of her fists into Potential's back, actually managing to connect a blow. The hit forced him to the ground and cracked some of the pavement.

"You wanna try that shit AGAIN?!" the anchor-armed villain shouted, her adrenaline pumping as a side effect of the Trigger dosage.

Potential looked at Gorilla- she had turned from a woman with massive Gorilla arms into...a straight up gorilla. Her form was massive, and that blow actually hurt.

"...sure." Potential said.

"Fine then! YOUR FUNERAL!" Gorilla roared, before bringing her fists down on Potential again.

"Gonna pound your bones to DUST SIDEKICK!" the amplified villain threatened.

"...Thunder Execution." Potential said.

Potential charged at the target, releasing a powerful blast of lightning from their fist, severely injuring and electrocuting Gorilla while also pushing them away with incredible force. Potential could hear something snap as they smashed into a wall.

Gorilla screamed out in agony from the impact. Something important must have broken, because she immediately collapses to the floor.

"...not even worth my time," Potential sighed.

...but Potential did have something important to ask Gorilla. He walked over, powering down to conserve energy.

"Hey," Potential said, getting down low. "You better answer this, or I'll break every bone in your body...where'd you get your supply of Trigger?"

"S-screw you! You...god...damn it I think you broke my leg!" Gorilla hissed.

"Huh. Sounded worse than that...now...tell me. Where did you get the drug?"


"And then...yeah, I had breakfast with Ben 10k...and then he left." Ochako stated. "That's pretty much it."

The story took a few seconds for Izuku to absorb. "That's a lot to take in. And here I thought Stain was intense..."

"It's my fault for not realizing his abilities sooner," Ochako grumbled. "I should have known something was wrong when everyone but Potential attacked Chromastone with energy attacks."

"There's gotta be some drawback to his powers..." Izuku said. "Did you notice anything off about him while fighting?"

"Well...there was a change in his personality. Before, he was...kind of a push-over. He'd snap back when the others poked fun at him, but when he got charged up, he acted like he was in charge. He even threatened Tachyon, his boss, for all the money they had. Then he just burned it."

"His personality changed, huh? More egotistical...there's a weakness. I know a lot of people will try and defend their ego before themselves." Izuku said.

"Oh, really?" Ochako joked.

"Potential was petty enough to ruin his boss's plan...so, it's safe to assume he's more focused on getting 'even'." Izuku guessed.

"So then why'd he let them go? I mean...he did put Pylon in the hospital. The other two were able to get out with minimal injuries."

"...well, you said they had a series of robberies going, right?" Izuku said.

"Yeah." Ochako nodded.

"...then they could have some key intel for Potential, maybe other places they could possibly hit up? He could destroy them before the boss could even get a chance to reassemble a team." Izuku said. "He wants to see him fail."

"You...seriously think so?"

Izuku nodded.

"Banks and raising his own reputation..." Ochako hummed in thought.

"He could very well become an A-tier villain if this destruction continues...but..." Izuku said. "I have a theory on his drawback. Obviously, they've used Potential in the past for distractions. And they gave him a small charge of energy...and it would wear off. I can assume that the more voltage or energy he absorbs, the longer the form lasts. Strength would be proportionate to the energy absorbed...Chromastone's energy can't last forever..."

Ochako watched Izuku mumble for a bit. ...he's cute when he does that. Ochako randomly thought.

"But he must know that. So maybe he's looking for a way to either extend the power boost, add more energy to his stockpile, or he's looking for a way to extend what energy he has left," Izuku continued.

"That's a good point...I just need to overwhelm him and maybe use up more of his energy. Then it'll be easier to take him down!" Ochako said.

"And, remember. He won't be able to absorb anything AS strong as Chromastone's blast. Any of his reserves won't be as strong as that." Izuku said.

"Right, right." Ochako nodded. "I can overwhelm him with a lot of my aliens, I just have to keep my distance. Big Chill can slow him down, but he can be electrocuted."

"Phase into the concrete for some more sneak attacks," Izuku recommended. "He can't electrocute the ground, since concrete can be an insulator."

"That means I can also use it for projectiles," Ochako noted. "I can toss chunks of it at him. His ranged attacks are pretty weak and-"

"A...am I interrupting something?"

Izuku and Ochako jumped. Ochako looked up to see Ghostfreak, poking his head through the ceiling. "B-ben!" Ochako yelled, looking annoyed.

"Did you not get my text?" Ben 10k asked, phasing into the room and returning to human form.

"N-no! I was...busy telling Midoriya...about how I got the Omnitrix..." Ochako pointed to Izuku, who waved at Ben nervously.

"Did you tell him?" Ben 10k inquired.

Ochako gave a nod. "He...figured it out from bits and pieces of film. He just assumed I was a secret sidekick to you."

"U-uh, congratulations on your pregnancy?" Izuku said sheepishly.

Ben grinned. "Thanks."

"So, what happened? You get some updates?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah, a big one." Ben nodded. "Potential attacked some criminals, and did a NUMBER on them. Nearly put one in a full body cast."

Ochako shivered. "Oh, crap..."

"Yeah. Third one he's hit today. He's interfering in a lot of crimes," Ben noted. "These guys were lucky...they weren't as badly beaten as the others."

"So he is losing power..." Izuku put his hand to his chin.

"Slowly but surely. It scares me how he's still so strong after absorbing energy nearly a full 12 hours ago." Ben said.

"So even if he didn't notice or care about the power drain before...he does now," Izuku said.

"Did anything stand out on the third attack?" Ochako asked.

"Two things. First, all the villains were involved in the U.S.J attack," Ben said, "Had their files on hand. Minotaurus, Tesla, Steel Bulwark, and Gorilla. Second, Gorilla actually had traces of Trigger in her system."

"Trigger..." Izuku said. "Even with that sort of boost, he still took her down with ease..."

"It's a powerful quirk," Ben nodded. "But, we're gonna set up a sting operation with some villains in return for lessened sentences."

"Wait, seriously? The commission's allowing that?" Ochako asked. With what Ben told her before, it sounded like they weren't really the type to negotiate unless the terms fit their system.

"Yeah. Some of the other former League villains are in on it too. Oxy-Man, Invisible Wall, Martial Hair..." Ben listed off. "The kid's a major threat, and it could cause some worry if we don't take him. The only reason the commission's even doing it is to make sure this kid gets taken down."

"Worry about the bigger threat and give smaller villains something that'd actually work for them..." Izuku muttered.

"The commission sounds really complicated..." Ochako said, rubbing her head.

"Trust me- politics are never a fun topic, kid."

"If...you don't mind me ask, how many heroes are being put on this?" Izuku asked.

"Sensitive info you're asking," Ben said.

"Oh, trust me, he'd never do anything malicious with it!" Ochako came to Izuku's defense, "If anything, it's because of his love of heroes. He knows a lot about the Pro Hero scene and some of their best cases."

"Just a few. Local ones, mainly power types that don't have any energy based quirks...and Ochako and I will be there as well." Ben said. "The operation is tonight."

"And I'll be ready for it. Promise you that," Ochako affirmed.

"That's the spirit," Ben said. "We need to do some prep work right now, but I'll give you the call when we're ready. I'll just leave the two of you to your...hang out."

Part of Ben wanted to say 'date' to tease the two, but he held his tongue. Ruby one-hundred percent would have said, though. Well, her or Yang. Either way though, with that out of the way, Ben turned back to Ghostfreak and floated through one of the walls, heading back to finish up the prep-work.

"Wow...it's incredible you get to work with him even more," Izuku said.

"Yeah...we're kinda like you and All Might!" Ochako joked. "Similar powers and everything..."

"O-oh yeah! Funny coincidence there!" Izuku said sheepishly.

"But...thank you for being cool about this," Ochako said. "I've felt awful about skipping out on stuff, and falling behind in school...I was worried that word would get out and everyone would freak out."

"It...it must be difficult to keep a secret like that under wraps for so long. It gets heavier the longer you keep it yourself, doesn't it?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah...it does. Funny, Ben said something similar to that before," Ochako said.

"N-not that I would know anything about keeping secrets myself," Izuku said.

"Well, yeah. You're an open book." Ochako said.

"Hahaha, yeah. Open book!" Izuku parroted nervously…

Ochako would soon learn his secret too, but that'll be for later.


Potential stood atop a building, looking over the city beneath him. They say as a person's power grows, their moral sensibility decreases. "Absolute power corrupts absolutely." But, Potential was always going to end up like this.

You can thank his parents for it.

Parents that place too much emphasis on grades and extracurricular activities diminish the value of social skills and compassion. As a result, they may be contributing to their children's inability to be well-adjusted individuals and contributing members of society.

Potential's parents had stressed out other kids before him to become heroes or scholars...and Potential was their 'problem child'.

He wasn't interested in either, nor did he particularly excel at anything. He wasn't bad per say, in some areas he was quite good, but "quite good" wasn't enough. "Quite good" needed to be "perfect," "top of the class," "best of the best." And, despite how much of himself he poured into reaching those heights...he just never managed to climb that high.

School pressure has been demonstrated to raise stress and anxiety in children. The most prevalent grounds for self-inflicted fatalities among Japanese students were because of family related issues. Potential never liked this idea- sacrificing his own life and happiness just for the opportunity to MAYBE get a taste of a good life. He was fine with putting in the work...but...

Nearly three years of being tormented by alleged "friends." No longer being able to cope with studies. The "psychologist" in charge of counseling him on what to do just offered alternate studies.

It was suffocating. And he was angry.

So, he ran away.

One's worth should not be defined by a simple letter on a paper.

It was maybe...what? a month or two as a runaway, alone and starving, when he met Tachyon. The villain ringleader had told him a sob story that mirrored his own. Pressured upbringing, running away, and eventually finding success as a villain. He even formed a crew. Potential wondered how much of that tale was true and how much Tachyon made up to win the young runaway over.

But Tachyon still got what he wanted: a new, gullible grunt to do all the low-work.

It was tedious- he ran away to escape the pressure. Suddenly he was the muscle for a group that stiffed him, disrespected him...he'd escaped one toxic environment into another one.

And now he was here. Free from both and able to take on the world. Well...for what time he had left. He was running low on the energy he absorbed from "Ben 10K" and he needed a boost. After another broken arm, Gorilla was more than happy to tell him where she got the little ace up her sleeve. It seemed a bit...old fashioned to him, given how most of these guys died out when the "Age of Heroes" started up.

"...if things go south, I'll use you." Potential said, pulling out a small case. "And I'll show everyone...this is me at my best."

But it'd be a last resort. He'd taken out a few villains sure and no doubt his name's been spread around a few interested circles. There was only one way left to get his name really out there.

He needed to take out a Pro.


Ochako was eventually called in by Ben- she met up with him at a nearby police station. The scene was very strange, with a few powerful pros in attendance. They were all talking over the operation with the police, meticulously going over every detail.

"Wow..." Ochako said, staying close to Ben.

"Yeah, operations like this have some 'top billing' to them." Ben said, looking around. "We got heroes like Cementoss and Crust on the case."

"What about Eraserhead?" Ochako asked. "He'd be perfect for stopping him."

"Eraserhead got tied up in some unrelated UA business, hence why Cementoss is here. We've got a bunch of plans on how to contain this kid," Ben said. "Trap him under concrete is our best plan right now. Like your friend said, he can't conduct concrete."

"Ben Tennyson!"

Ochako and Ben turned around to see Crust, making his way over to Ben. "It is an HONOR to work with you on this case!" He said, wrapping the alien hero in a tight bear hug.

"URK!" Ben said, trying to break free of his grasp. "I-it's good to see you again, Mamoru!"

Crust was one of the Top 10 Heroes in Japan. Crust was a well-built man with black hair combed backward, with a streak of grayish-white hair running down from the center of his hairline. The back of his right hand had a layer of 'crust'. His hero costume consisted of a black mask over his eyes, and attire similar to the armor Spartans would wear, including a green hooded cape and a black shirt that appears to be stitched down the middle with a red pattern.

He believed that while force can defend in an emergency, only justice, fairness, consideration, and collaboration can bring humanity to eternal peace. He had a high adoration amongst the Japanese citizens, wore his heart on his sleeve, and had little to no casualties in battle. When one person got injured because of his heroics, he made sure to pay for their hospital bills, no matter the cost.

...and he was highly, highly emotional.

Crust set Ben back down and took note of his sidekick. "Oh! You brought someone with you..."

"Oh, this is Spanner," Ben said. "She had a run-in with Potential, and wanted to help out."

Crust grasped Ochako's hand and began to shake it. "Spanner! You are truly honored to work under Ben 10k! Please do not waste this opportunity."

"R-right," Ochako nodded nervously.

"I trust you will keep an eye on your sidekick, Tennyson! My heart still cries after I heard what happened to your sidekick in Hosu!" Crust said.

Ochako nearly forgot about Manny- she had to wonder how he was doing.

"Oh, don't worry- Manny's doing better. He's getting a prosthetic soon, and I think after some training to get used to it...he'll be back on the field." Ben said.

Crust cried out. "THE DETERMINATION OF THIS GENERATION'S YOUTH IS CERTAINLY ADMIRABLE!" Ochako was oddly reminded of Iida.

"...is he always like this?" Ochako whispered to Ben.

"No, no...he's usually more emotional," Ben said. "I dunno if he's hamming it up, but...yeah. Probably didn't get enough sleep."

"I'm not shocked you'd join in the mission, Crust," Ben bemused.

"Because you want to stop people from getting hurt?" Ochako asked.

"Not only that- I've dealt with many cases like this," Crust sighed. "Not all kids like this are terrible. They are individuals, just like everyone else on the earth. And we must take our time figuring out who is who and what is what for each and every one of them who looks to be having difficulties in life. To help someone, is to understand them."

Those words hit hard with Ochako. More than she thought.

Ben nodded. "Same old Crust. Embodying the shield like always."

"The shield must always be able to endure all," Crust smiled.

Ochako was looking forward to working with a pro so devoted to his work.

The police chief took a sip of his coffee cup, and set it down. "Thank you all for being here today," The chief said, addressing the room of heroes. Ochako looked around- she didn't know everyone, but this was quite a big group to take down one guy.

"Let's quickly review what we know about our culprit here," The chief said, looking at a large screen behind him. It displayed the Potential's face from an old school photo. "His name is Kono Akio- a runaway from home, and was caught up with the 'Energy Company', a small collective of energy based villains who were able to pull off a HEFTY amount of robberies. Yesterday, Potential was able to absorb a large quantity of energy, and went on a rampage. He took down multiple criminals and destroyed multiple banks."

"Akio's quirk is based on 'energy absorption'. Hence why we have no 'energy' based heroes right now. We were going to catch him earlier...at least until some idiot villain managed to charge him back up with his quirk." The police chief grumbled. "Anyways, here's our ace in the hole- we lure him out with some villains 'robbing' a bank. Potential will come, and that's when we'll try to contain him."

Ochako raised her hand. "I assume we'll be using Cementoss' abilities to contain him?"

"Correct," Cementoss nodded. (He swore the voice behind the mask sounded familiar.) "I'll be containing a whole city block to ensure Potential is unable to escape, and reinforcing it."

"The hardest part will be trying to take him down," Crust said.

"And that's why I'm here," Ben 10k said. "I can tag him with a LOT of my aliens. This'll be a cinch."

"Now...let's get to our meetup point," The chief said. "This could be our only chance to nab him before he quickly becomes an A-tier villain."


Martial Hair and Oxy-Man were looking over the "hostages" for their little job. Invisible Wall was outside on look-out, while another U.S.J villain, Muscle Man, was stuffing stacks of money into bags.

"Anything?" Martial Hair asked into an ear-piece.

"Nothing yet. Know the alarm sounded...but I got nothing," Invisible Wall responded over the comms.

"I swear, this better get me out on parole..." Oxy-Man said, looking around. "I'm scared this kid's gonna either kill me or put me in the hospital."

"Can't you like, I dunno...use oxygen to mess with the electricity?" Muscle Man asked.

"...wow, you sure are living up to your name, meathead."

"That...that's not even remotely close to how that works..." Martial Hair sighed, before her earpiece beeped.

"He's on his way. Get into position, now." The police chief said.

"Showtime, assholes!" Martial Hair clapped, looking around. "Better give an Oscar winning performance!"

"Oh, like you needed to ask," Invisible Wall boasted and crawled along the wall, getting into position.

"Damn...almost like there's more in it for you than just parole," Oxy-Man rolled his eyes.

"Shut up, Aozora..." Martial Hair growled.

Ochako and Ben watched from a nearby rooftop. They were staying low.

"That kid is coming in hot," Ben said, looking down at a strange device.

"What's that?" Ochako asked.

"Energy tracker," Ben explained. "Someone was able to finally tune to this kid's energy frequency."

"How high is it?" Ochako asked.

"The kid could power a small power plant," Ben said. "Scary, huh?"

"They're...gonna be ok, right?" Ochako asked, referring to both the villains in the bank and the hostages.

"We've got medics on standby for them," Ben said, "The villains I mean. Two of them seemed genuinely repentant. As for the hostages, they're very used to this."

"...wait, what?" Ochako turned to Ben, completely taken aback.

"They're paid actors: the Help Us Company. Usually they're brought in for training exercises for up-and-coming heroes, but on rare occasions they're brought in for set-ups like this. That's why not all the heroes were assigned to an active part of the takedown. Some were assigned to evac the Help Us 'hostages.'"

"There's so many weird occupations nowadays," Ochako murmured.

"Tell me about it," Ben scoffed.

"10K," Cementoss called over the earpiece, "Walls are about to go up. Floor's yours."

"Thanks, Cement," Ben said, dialing up an alien. Considering Potential's power, energy aliens were out, but he had other options if he needed range. He slammed down on the watch and after a quick flash of green, blue moth wings unfurled from a cloak-like position, as Ben turned into Big Chill.

"Izuku mentioned you should launch attacks from below the ground, since concrete doesn't conduct electricity." Ochako said.

"I've got a bunch of moves like that- consider this your 'mentor in action' moment. I'll use the exact same forms you have right now," Ben grinned.

Ochako nodded, though internally she was excited to see what her forms could do in the hands of someone who had truly mastered them. Ben walked up to the edge of the roof, leaned forward, and fell. He turned invisible halfway down the fall and flew towards the bank.

Ben hid in the alley behind the bank, as Ochako suddenly noticed the street lights were flickering. Ochako immediately ducked for cover as Potential darted down the streets, and made a beeline for the bank.

Martial Hair gulped. Here goes, She thought. With a shower of sparks, Potential landed in the bank, his hands still fully charged with energy.

"More U.S.J. thugs," Potential sighed, "Getting tired of low-ranks...think you'll be the last ones. Then I move up in the world."

"Yeah...cute that you think that," Martial Hair said, aiming her hair at Potential.

"Target is in position," Ochako muttered into an earpiece. "The time to strike is now!"

With no small amount of effort, Cementoss threw his arms skyward, commanding the stone around the entire block to rise up and form into a dome. The thunderous sound of the dome sealing made Potential look over his shoulder in shock. These were low-ranked villains; they couldn't possibly have this much manpower or coordination...

Unless they had help.

"...this is a setup, isn't it?" Potential hissed.

"Oh, big time." Martial Hair grinned, as her hair turned into a spike and stabbed forward multiple times. Potential dodged the attacks, as he bumped into something behind him. Invisible Wall shoved him to the ground.

"We cut a BIG deal with some heroes," Oxy Man said, pointing his spear at the boy. "And let's just say that they're giving us one sweet gig."

"Can't even stay villains, could you? You had to go and make deals with the Pros," Potential growled. He rushed ahead, aiming at Oxy-Man. Martial Hair tried to stop him, jab at him with her spiked hair, but the charged-up villain simply dodged the jab with a spin. As he came back around, he then kicked the redemption-seeking villain in the arm, hard enough to send her flying into one of the teller booths. Without a second wasted, he moved right back to charging at Oxy-Man.

A spear would be much easier to deal with, after all.

Oxy Man stabbed forward, but Potential narrowly ducked under the spear. He unleashed a powerful uppercut that sent the poor villain through the roof and out of the bank. Muscle Man made a face.

"...oh no, bro." Muscle Man said, as Potential made a straight beeline for him.

Potential didn't even care about this one, simply grabbing the villain by the face and slamming him into the ground. He knew there was one more in here, but he couldn't pinpoint where exactly they were.

"Screw it," Potential shouted, sending a tremendous burst of energy into the air. All of the 'hostages' and the Invisible Wall were briefly shocked and knocked down.

"There we go."

The energy-charged villain turned his attention back to the money. He wasn't going to steal it, he was going to burn it. He was about to set fire to the first stack of cash, before ice suddenly encased the doorway. Then the entire building froze over, the temperature dropping. Potential gave a few breaths, seeing mist form in front of him, giving him a good idea about who was responsible.

"10K...back for another round, eh?" Potential asked aloud.

"Sure." Ben 10k snarked, before he dove into the ground. Icy spikes suddenly shot out of the ground. Potential was nearly skewered on a multitude of giant icicles.

He dodged out of the way, sending out a wave energy at the icicles that cut them in half. He was on guard now, scanning the frozen interior for any sign of the Necrofriggian. The smallest hint of movement would be seen by Potential as Ben, so he'd fire on whatever it was, just to be safe.

Ben smashed into Potential's back with another powerful ice spike that nearly pierced through his chest. "Surrender, kid. You're outclassed here."

Potential turned on his heel and fired out another blast of energy at where Ben had been. The only things he managed to hit were the ice spike, which shattered when the energy hit, and the wall behind it.

"Where the hell are you HIDING!?" Potential yelled.

"Please. Chillax." Ben said, his calm soothing voice unnerving the teen villain. "Too much stress isn't good for you..." Ben snuck up behind Potential and prepared to freeze him over.

"Actually... It keeps me alert!" The energy-charged villain spun around again and grabbed Ben by the wrists. Before the Necrofriggian could turn intangible, two powerful currents of energy surged from Potential and into Ben, shocking him to his core.

Ben yelled, as he collapsed on the floor, breathing heavily. "Oh...my god..."

"Yeah," Potential said, charging up his fingers. "And there's more where that came from- TAZER!" Potential stabbed his finger forward...

And collided against Chromastone's rock hard skin. He couldn't stop himself from unleashing energy.

The energy surged into Chromastone's body, powering up his own attacks and giving his body an almost radiant glow.

"Thanks for the charge-up," Chromastone smirked.

"Too bad you can't use it on me. I'll just absorb it back." Potential smirked.

"Cute." Chromastone said, standing back up. "Kid- I'll tell you a secret. You and me?" Ben suddenly grabbed Potential, and smashed him into a wall.

"We're two sides of the same coin powerwise."

The hell? Figures he could absorb -my- powers...but even that night, he couldn't really do ANYTHING to me, Potential thought to himself as he pried himself free of the wall.

"Won't...matter in the end. I overwhelmed you once, 10K. Nothing's saying I can't do it again!" The energy villain yelled.

"Please. You caught me at a bad time," Ben said, switching forms to XLR8. "And I won't let that happen again."

XLR8 ran forward at high speeds to strike the opponent out of the bank. XLR8 quickly ran circles around Potential, forming a tornado. It lifted Potential up into the air and dizzied him...and left him open to attacks.

While still suspended by the tornado, two large stone hexagons came flying at Potential, cutting through the winds XLR8 had whipped up. The first one missed thanks to Potential firing off a bolt to move himself out of the way. The second one slammed right into the energy villain's side, bouncing off of him, before the first shield looped back around and hit him again.

Potential suddenly found himself wrapped in wooden vines. They squeezed him tightly, so as not to let him move. Potential turned to see Kamui Woods, using his Lacquered Chain Prison move with stupid Arbor quirk.

"Stand down, child!"

"...you know...all it takes is one spark..." Potential smirked, charging up some of his own energy before letting off some sparks. He was gonna try and burn his way free!

Potential suddenly let loose a powerful explosion that sent splinters of energy all over the place. Crust blocked the fragments, as Potential dashed over to the overwhelmed Kamui Woods.

"Okay, newcomer! Let's fry you FIRST!" Potential yelled, unleashing another burst of energy...

That Ben got in front of. He immediately shifted to Chromastone, and absorbed the energy. The power gave Chromastone that iconic glow of his again. The boost let Ben grab hold of Potential by the wrist and then threw him over his shoulder. Sand then began buffeting Potential, catching him off guard.

Because of all things, why sand?!

The Sand Hero, Snatch, reformed around Potential and captured him. "Come now, boy. The fight is long over. Your luck has run out- you're not dealing with a bunch of 'rookies'!"

"10K, Snatch, Crust, even Kamui Woods...all for one guy. I feel honored," Potential smirked.

"Don't try it, boy. The sand'll just reconstitute if you blast it," Snatch said, guessing what the villain would try next.

"...then I'll just have to up the ante now, don't I?" Potential said, with a grin. He pulled something out of his pocket...and jabbed it into his leg.

"Wait, was that-?" Crust called out, before everyone saw the sparks and energy surrounding Potential's hands roar to life, almost entirely renewed. Like he'd just gotten a fresh dose of energy. His eyes glowed with that similar surge of power and he smirked, looking back at Snatch. The energy villain charged up and fired off a massive shockwave that actually managed to free himself entirely from the Sand Hero's grip and send the other gathered pros flying.

"He has Trigger?" Kamui asked, shocked.

His body started to turn red and black, as he began to sneer and grin. "Hmmm...now this is a fantastic power up!" Potential laughed, holding out his hands. "And I wonder..."

Potential zipped over to Chromastone, and grabbed his head. He began to suck that energy out of his body, as Chromastone struggled to pull the boy off of him.

"Let him go, boy!" Kamui shouted, trying to entangle Potential or, failing that, at least have him let go of Ben. Potential smirked and let out another shockwave with just a thought,radiating energy off of him, burning the roots that Kamui sent his way while still leeching energy from Chromastone.

"Round 2 is over." Potential said, tossing Ben away. Ochako watched in horror as Ben was thrown right back at their 'vantage point'. Ochako barely grabbed Chromastone's foot, and kindly set him back down on the ground. Potential had nearly crushed Chromastone's head in their grip.

"Ugh..." Ben groaned. "That hurt..."

"Trigger must have powered him up to the point that he can just absorb energy based quirks with a touch." Ochako surmised.

"And people...actually try to defend using that stuff," Ben groaned as he tried getting up.

The other pros weren't having much luck either. Kamui couldn't restrain him or he'd get burned, and Crust was now on the back leg. After throwing Chromastone, Potential charged right at the Shield Hero and started laying into him. Two small hexagonal shields formed on the pro's wrists and brought them up to block the energy villain's barrage of punches. The shields started to crack quickly under the assault and if they did break, the pro was able to reform them in an instant.

"Rest up," Ochako said, activating her own Omnitrix. "I'll tag in."

"What will you do?" Ben asked.

"I'll do anything I can!" Ochako replied as she leapt from the building and slammed her Omnitrix. Heatblast took her place and soared towards Potential. A volley of small fireballs flew towards Potential's head.

The villain tore off one of Crust's shields and used it to defend himself after kicking the shield hero away. The fireballs impacted against the shield, before Heatblast flew in and tackled Potential.

Ochako propelled themselves into a wall with Potential- they smashed into a building, and Ochako began to incinerate Potential's face with a flamethrower from her mouth.

Potential pushed through the flames and slammed his forehead into Ochako's, making the hero stagger back.

"God...damn it...bad idea," Potential admitted.

Ochako landed on the ground, and rubbed her head. "Ow." She said, shaking it off. Ochako put her hands on the ground, and looked back up at Potential. This move is a bit of a long shot- I haven't mastered it yet, but...it's worth a shot!

Ochako unleashed a powerful burst of flames into the ground, causing it to explode. Bits of debris and concrete went flying everywhere, with some pelting the still stunned Potential.

Potential endured the barrage of debris, shaking off the stun of the headbutt before charging up the energy in his hands. He put his hands together and fired off a massive beam in Ochako's direction. The Pyronite dodged out of the way, watching the destruction the beam wrought as it cut through wall after wall.

"...I really need to not get hit by that," Ochako said, shaking her head. Ochako looked over to Kamui Woods and Crust- how could she combo with them?

She was curious- were those shields of Crust...flammable?

Even if they weren't on their own...she suddenly got an idea. She raced over to Kamui and Crust, making a wall of flames to cover her retreat. Potential panted, exerted from that attack; he was letting himself recharge.

"Crust, Kamui...I need you to combine your powers. Make me a shield with some wood around it." Ochako said.

"What?" Kamui said.

"Of COURSE! Such a passionate display of teamwork may overwhelm him!" Crust said.

"...or we can make a cool flaming shield." Ochako said.

"That too! How big do you need it?" Crust asked, already starting to form a hexagonal bulwark.

"Big enough to where he'd have to dodge it. No deflections, just dodge or get hit. We use the opening the distraction gives us."

"...and take him out that way," Kamui finished, "Could work."

"Yeah. Make a BIG one. Then you'll wrap your vines around it, and I'll ignite it...and I'll have Four Arms toss it." Ochako said.

"As you wish!" Crust said, making a huge shield- his shields were usually about 2.5 feet in diameter, and weighed 12 pounds. This one...was six times that size, now the size of one of those inflatable swimming pools. Kamui's vines wrapped around it, and Ochako quickly set it ablaze. She morphed into Fourarms, and picked up the flaming shield with ease.

"No pressure..." She said to herself, as she grabbed it.

She wound up for the toss, gaining momentum steadily. Her focus was drawn to Potential when she heard another shockwave blast out, extinguishing her fire. The energy villain let out two blasts to propel himself forwards, anger and power welling up in his eyes. And at the right moment, Ochako threw the massive flaming shield at the villain, forcing him to dodge. With so little room to maneuver after the throw, he was easy to hit. Crust used his Quirk to form a larger shield that Potential slammed into, while Kamui used his roots to bind the supercharged villain to it.

Finally, Ochako quickly swapped to Gravattack, her body becoming red and more golem-like, before boosting the gravity and slamming both Potential and his new restraints to the ground and keeping them pinned. The boosted villain could have burned through Kamui's wooden binds, but the increased pressure kept him from focusing long enough to expel the energy. If Ochako could keep this up, she'd be able to hold him long enough for the Trigger to wear out.

"Come on, kid..." Ochako said, increasing gravity. Potential hissed, as his red electricity began to spark more and more. His eyes lit up as he channeled his electricity into the ground.

"DEMONIC THUNDER WING DEMOLITION!" The ground shook and cracked, as the sparks of electricity burst out of it.

Ochako upped the pressure, pressing Potential further into the stone floor, trying to break his concentration.

Potential yelled, nearly frothing at the mouth. THIS was something he was so focused on! He couldn't let go of his dream here. The world LOVED success, and he was unfortunate enough to get none of it. "LET THIS BE THE ONE THING...I'M GOOD AT!" Potential roared.

Kamui slammed his hands into the ground and had more roots crossover Potential's body, while Crust made ready to seal the energy burst away by forming up five more massive hexagonal walls.

"It's over, Potential! If you keep going like this, you might end up hurting yourself more than bystanders! Trigger's been outlawed for a reason!" Crust tried to reason with the kid.

Potential wasn't even registering Crust's passionate words. He gave his all- one more last PUSH!

And the ground EXPLODED beneath the heroes feet. The entire block exploded, actually. The attack shook the dome, forming some cracks in it...

Outside the dome, Cementoss gave it his all to reinforce the cement blockade. The cracks began to quickly spread, but the rocky hero quickly used his Quirk to repair the damage. Inside the dome, the pros were thrown off guard by the sudden surge of energy Potential released.

Though, it was not without its drawbacks.

Potential had really put his all into that attack- and because he released all that energy...

Ochako stumbled over to see Potential, face down in a crater. He was without power or energy now. "He's...he's down." Ochako said, breathing carefully.

"Is...is he still breathing?" Crust asked, noting the severe damage Potential had wrought with that last push. So much power, released in such a short time...he'd be surprised if the kid didn't suffer some kind of injury from it.

Ochako slid down, and put her hand to his neck to feel for a pulse. "His breathing...it's slowed."

"Drawback from Trigger..." Kamui said, joining Ochako in the crater. "Some variants of Trigger can reduce the activity of the neurons in the brain and spinal cord...he must have one of those versions."

"Cementoss," Crust radioed into his earpiece, "Potential's down, but it sounds like he needs medical care as soon as possible."

"Understood," Cementoss radioed back, dropping the dome and allowing light to reach the block again.

Of course, there was still one matter of note...being the U.S.J villains. Despite being thrown around like ragdolls, Oxy-Man decided...you know what? He didn't need a reduced sentence. He could just walk out of here while the others were all busy resting and dealing with Potential. A clean escape!

"And where the hell are you going, Aozora?" Martial Hair growled.

Ochako turned her attention to Martial Hair and Oxy-Man. She squinted her eyes.

That's the guy who led the attack on Midoriya, Sui and Mineta at USJ... The heroine realized. She held out her hand, and weighed down Oxy-Man to the ground so he wouldn't be able to even lift his foot up.

"I-I...I was...going to...get help?" The villain lied.

"May I?" Martial Hair asked.

Ochako looked at Martial Hair and gave her a once over, just trying to make out if she was genuine in this. Maybe against her better judgment, she eased up on the pressure for a moment.

"Thank you."

Oxy-Man suddenly felt Martial Hair's fist connecting with his face a lot harder than he thought she could manage.

Oxy-Man crumpled to the ground (also sort of due to Ochako's gravity) and he groaned. Martial Hair flipped her hair and sighed.

"Idiot..."

Ochako looked up at the building where Ben was resting. "Hold on. Be right back." She said, as she morphed into her planetoid form and hovered over to the building. Ochako floated back over to Ben, who was getting back up. Ben looked pretty proud of the girl.

"That...was pretty hardcore, Ochako. You stood your ground..." Ben said, as the girl reverted back to normal.

"Thanks." Ochako replied, returning her gaze to Potential. She was a little worried since he wasn't moving. Ben walked over to her side, and shook his head.

"It's a pity... I was hoping he'd simply give up or something." Ben remarked. "However, his desire to win was...overpowering him."

"He sounded serious with that last attack- he yelled 'let this be the one thing I'm good at'." Ochako stated. "...I wonder if Kono ran away because his parents stressed him out."

"Absolutely the case. Probably to do with school, too." Ben said. "Pushing some children through the same educational curriculum fosters conformity rather than resilience. Not every kid is gonna have a good time with it...especially the rebellious ones. Rage, tension, and anxiety...trying to force your kid into all of that can have some serious emotional damage behind it."

"I hope he gets some help." Ochako said, clutching her arm. "I...think he just needs some guidance." Ochako looked up, to see the concrete barrier going down. She and Ben were looking up at a sky full of stars.

He and Ochako stood in silence for a few seconds.

"You should probably go, kid," Ben said. "I can handle it from here."

"I'll...call you after my patrol tomorrow, then. Give me updates." Ochako said, as she turned to leave.

"...again. Good work," Ben said, eyes still focused on Potential.

"No problem." Ochako nodded, as she morphed into Big Chill and flew off. Ben watched her fly off, and took a deep breath.

Ben pulled out his phone, and scrolled to a contact. He tapped on it, and pressed 'call'. He put the phone to his ear, and let it ring for a few seconds.

"Hello?" A deep voice asked, as the line finally picked up. Ben could hear him moving around a bit, and the distant sounds of a baby in the back.

"Hey, Kev." Ben said. "We took care of that kid I was telling you about."

"Damn, that was fast." Kevin joked.

"...when do you think you could fly in and...maybe give him that talk?" Ben asked. "The...what did you call it again?"

"The 'Walk away from Satan' talk. It's like 'Come to Jesus' but I try to be a bit more...y'know. Me." Kevin stated. "But...I dunno, man. Might be a few weeks. Min and I are still settling in with Xander, y'know? I'm trying to be as involved in this kid's life as I can, and I dunno if I wanna even leave for a few hours."

"Fair, fair." Ben nodded.

"...something bothering you, dude?"

Ben didn't answer.

"You saw a bit of me in him, didn't you?"

"...yeah. I did."

Kevin took a deep breath. "Alright, I'll...check my schedule, and get back to you. I can tell this kid is gonna be a stubborn one."

"You were too, y'know." Ben snickered.

"...you're lucky I'm in Xander's room or else I'd be saying some choice words right now," Kevin scolded him. Ben could hear Xander's gibberish and babble in the back.

"Tell Min I said hi, okay?" Ben asked. "I gotta take care of this guy, and then do some paperwork."

"I'll give you deets when I can," Kevin said, as he picked up his kid from his crib. "Xander, you wanna say hi to your uncle Ben?"

Ben could hear Xander babble some more. Ben laughed a bit. "...it was nice talking to you, Kev."

"Nice hearing from you too, Ben." Kevin said. "Talk to you later."

"Catch you on the flipside," Ben said, as he hung up.


The next day, Ochako was going over some of the material for the next test in UA For the most part she had an actual good understanding of this. With Potential arrested, and being psychologically evaluated, the successor to the Omnitrix had plenty of time to catch up. Of course, what seemed like a normal day immediately turned weird again. Izuku texted Ochako and asked if they could talk at her place again.

Two days in a row is weird but Ochako accepted. Maybe he was just opening up socially a bit more?

Ochako did more of her work, biding her time until Izuku came by again.

"Glad to see you're okay- I heard about the raid on the news." Izuku said.

"Yeah...Potential spent all his energy on one attack, trying to prove his strength. Ended a lot faster than I thought it would." Ochako admitted.

"He must have overestimated his Quirk. But given everything it sounded like he already knew his limits."

"I...don't know how, but the other Pros said he had a booster on hand."

"I heard about that...an illegal drug that enhances your Quirk's power. All Might busted a few rings that dealt the stuff back in his younger days."

"You and your All Might knowledge," Ochako smirked. She noticed just how...serious Izuku looked though. Like he was trying to gather up the courage for something.

"Are you ok, Deku?"

"Uraraka. You let me in on...maybe the biggest secret of your life, that you were chosen to carry on the legacy of Ben 10K. Well...now it's my turn. You trusted me enough to know your secret, so I trust you enough to know mine."

The Omnitrix wielder tilted her head. What secrets could Izuku Midoryia have? He was pretty much an open book. Maybe his darkest secret was that he stole a candy bar when he was 7 or something.

But the next few words that came out of his mouth...shook Ochako.

"I'm All Might's successor." Izuku admitted.

Ochako froze. Whatever she thought she was going to hear, well, those guesses shattered like glass.

"Huh?" Ochako said, just trying to process it all.

"Yeah, so…this quirk I have. It's his. He gifted it to me some time before the semester started. Before that...I...I didn't have a Quirk."

Ochako stared at Izuku for a few seconds, stunned in silence. "...what do you mean the same quirk!?"

"About a year ago...I met All Might, and after saving Kacchan from some slime villain, he saw potential in me and trained me so I could receive his quirk." Izuku went on. "It's basically this quirk that grows when transferred and I'm like…the ninth person to have it-"

"And...and all this time..."

"Every time one of my fingers broke-during the entrance exam, for instance-that was me learning how to properly use the Quirk."

Ochako's eyes were as wide as dinner plates. "T-that's one hell of a secret, actually."

"I know." Izuku said.

"And...now...we're in the same boat. The successor to All Might...and the successor to Ben 10K."

"Huge reasonability but...now I know how you felt after telling me. Someone else...actually knows and...now I'm not afraid someone's gonna find out by accident and out me."

Ochako shook her head. "I...I have so many questions! How does this power work? How'd you get it? Is this why we never see All Might around UA that much?"

"Well...last one, no, he's just busy. Second one is...uh...it's weird..." Izuku admitted, hoping he wouldn't need to explain.

"It can't be that weird." Ochako said.

"He had me eat a strand of his hair."

Ochako blinked. She stood corrected.

"Yeah...I don't get how that works either."

"Just...wow." Ochako said, dumbstruck. "I always knew your powers were similar, but...I never knew you shared the same quirk."

"The quirk's called All for One- but I just cover for it by calling it 'Superpower' on my transcripts. It's a bit nerve wracking to have to lie about all of this sometimes..." Izuku admitted.

"Believe me, know how that feels..." Ochako sighed.

"I figured...well, since you know what I'm going through...I should extend an olive branch to you. We have to share this bond together, don't we?" Izuku asked.

"We do. Should be a little easier to deal with it all. I can cover for you, you can cover for me. It all works out," the gravity hero nodded.

"Yeah...and if we have some sort of...issue, we can talk to each other about it." Izuku said. "Let's just hope this secret doesn't get out."

"Between the two of us, it shouldn't. Plus, I can still rely on you to help me with any material I missed if Ben calls on me again," Ochako chuckled a bit.

"That's good, that's good." Izuku nodded.

"And while I think the secret of One for All can stay between us...Ben said I should tell some people I trust about the Omnitrix," Ochako said. "So, you obviously know...but I think other people should know in case something happens."

"Like...Iida and Momo?"

"Probably, yeah. Given how much they're gone out of their way to help me, it only seems right to tell them."

"I...I guess that makes sense." Izuku said. "But, seriously. The thing about One for All stays between us."

"I can keep your secret!" Ochako said, faux saluting the boy. Izuku gave a nice sigh of relief. "But, one question? Who else knows about One for All?"

"Aside from you, a police detective, and...obviously All Might? No one."

"What about the guy you interned with?" Ochako asked.

"Oh...yeah, I guess Gran Torino knows. All Might did say there was a buddy on the police force who knew...and then there's Ben and a few of his friends." Izuku went on. "But that's about it. I did try explaining it to someone else, but I don't think he got it."

Ochako instantly knew who he told.


Bakugou watched the news with a dull expression. Ben 10k captures a rising threat known as Potential, The news headlined. Bakugo only saw snippets of some fights- some news crew managed to sneak in and grab footage of the raid. He scoffed.

"The newscasters are a bunch of idiots if they think THAT'S Ben 10k," He scoffed, before shutting off his TV.


Please leave a review~!

Chapter Text

「God its cold rn, it's like 5℉ by me, please help」

We're gonna get out of filler soonish, I like to establish stuff before i get into the big story. Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


As promised, Ochako and Izuku told Iida the next day, after school. He didn't take it all that well. He took the news in such an...Iida way.

"What do you MEAN he asked you to be his successor!?" Iida said, nearly shaking Ochako. "Was that YOU who fought against that Potential villain!?"

Ochako was glad Iida was having this freakout in her apartment and not in public.

"Uh, y-yeah," Ochako admitted sheepishly.

"What were you THINKING?! Taking on a villain with such a powerful Quirk alone?! Despite having a copy of one of the most powerful pieces of technology known to man, that fight could have ended in disaster! But...you did still pull through and manage to actually apprehend the fiend."

"So...it balances out?" Ochako asked.

"I suppose it does. But the concern is still there!"

"A-are you mad at her, or-?" Izuku asked.

"No! Yes! Maybe! I'm just glad she's okay!" Iida said. "I'm just VERY conflicted right now!"

"Um...if it helps, I'm sorry for making you worry?" Ochako tried, hoping that'd make things...less conflicting.

"I appreciate the sentiment, but considering what you did was for a good cause, no apology is necessary!"

"R-right. Just promise us you'll...keep quiet about this, okay? I don't want to freak everybody out." Izuku said.

Are you kidding? Everyone's reaction is gonna be tame compared to Iida's! Ochako thought.

"I promise," Iida said, now calmer, "Not a soul will hear about your status as successor from me."

"Good, good." Ochako said. "You'll just need to cover for me sometimes, and I think that'll be it."

"I'll admit, knowing it was YOU that fought Potential worries me. He's no Stain...but he could have done a lot worse." Iida felt his wrist. Ochako shivered- she really didn't wanna tell Iida about what Potential really did on their first encounter.

"Again, I'm sorry for that, but...if we let worry or fear keep us from acting-" Ochako began.

"Then we have no right to call ourselves heroes! Of course!" Iida finished for the gravity hero. Well, nice to know Ochako managed to make things a bit lighter in tone again.

"I can't imagine even keeping a secret like that! I understand why you decided to shoulder this burden for a short while." Iida said, moving his hands about. "I only ask one thing of you!"

"And what's that?" Ochako asked.

"Stay out of trouble, please." Iida asked. His eyes looked more serious than usual when he said that. "Can you manage that?"

"...More or less," Ochako said.

"More or less?! Ochako, there should be far more emphasis on 'more' there!" Iida began, before rubbing his chin in thought, "It is always possible that myself and Midoriya could assist you in developing better control over them. Which of his aliens do you even have?"

"Oh my playlist? It's Four Arms, XLR8, Grey Matter, Gravattack, Big Chill, Heatblast, Upgrade, Echo Echo, Chromastone, and Water Hazard," The gravity hero-to-be listed off.

"And have you used all of them at least once before?"

"I...think the only one I haven't used is Upgrade."

"Then it's settled! Midoriya, it seems we will have to bother a veritable scrapyard's worth of material to help our friend understand this last form."

"I mean we probably won't need that much," Deku defended.

"There's a high chance we will. An unfamiliar powerset is prone to bad accuracy and may sometimes even backfire."

"Hey, my aim isn't that bad!" Ochako defended before jabbing her speedster friend in the arm lightly.

And the trio got to planning some sort of training exercise for the Omnitrix wielder. Of course, they wouldn't be able to get to that training until the next weekend.


Ben paced around the room, waiting for Kevin to appear. He looked down at the Omnitrix, and paused. "Oh, right. Doesn't tell time." Ben muttered.

Suddenly, a black rift appeared next to him. Ben could hear a few things from the other side.

"I'll be back before dinner," Kevin's voice said. "Or earlier, depending on how long this takes."

"Alrighty! Just send me a text and I'll open the rift again." Min's voice replied, as she smooched Kevin on the cheek. "Tell Ben I said hi."

Ben just smirked. They probably knew he could hear them from the otherside, but either way. Shortly after a quick confirmation that he would, none other than Kevin Levin himself stepped through the rift.

Kevin had grown- he looked skinnier than his past self, his hair was longer, and he had Lichtenberg scars all around his body- one of note was shaped like an X on his chin. He also wore Proto-Tech Armor.

"Sorry for the hold up," Kevin said.

"All good," Ben smirked, "How're they doing?"

"Min's alright, though, Xander's making sure we're both busy with him," Kevin chuckled a bit.

"That's good, that's good," Ben said, as he and Kevin walked down the hallway. "Thanks again for coming halfway across the world for this. You're the best man for the job."

"From what you said, he fell pretty far..." Kevin admitted.

"But not too far so that he's unreachable, right?"

"Hopefully. How many villains did you say he thrashed before trying to take on heroes?"

"Plenty...many of them hospitalized...including one of the actually repentant ones, Invisible Wall."

"Hm. This is gonna be a fun talk." Kevin said, as he and Ben approached the conference room.

"They're using some technology in the room to suppress his quirk," Ben said, handing Kevin a bracelet. "This should grant you some immunity to it. Keep your distance. He might try and take it."

"Got it. Though, you did say it was almost like being charged up changed his personality, right?"

"In a way...yeah. But...well, you'll see..."

"News reports back home said the kid was a total maniac. Believe me- I know the feeling." Kevin said, as he entered the room. Akio looked up.

"Yo." Kevin said, as he sat down in the seat across from Potential.

"Who the hell are you supposed to be?" Potential asked.

"Name's 11. I'm the Absorbing Hero from America," Kevin frowned.

"...11? Really? What, friend of 13?" Akio scoffed.

"Not really. But, not here to talk about what connections I have in the hero world."

"What, you're gonna scare me straight or something? Gonna tell me I'm wasting my powers? I've heard everything." Potential scoffed.

"No. I'm just gonna say that you did good out there." Kevin said.

"Wait...what?" Akio asked, not really processing what he heard properly. He had to be hearing things...right?

"Taking in that much power, going toe to toe with people like Tennyson and Crust- that was pretty impressive." Kevin said.

"I...what?" was all the subdued villain was able to say. This guy was...congratulating him for beating up some of his friends?

"You look confused." Kevin noted.

"Why are you praising me?" Potential asked.

"Because. It shows how starved you are of any positive reinforcement, kid." Kevin frowned.

"How do you...?" was all Potential managed to say. He was just...confused, now. Sure, one of the heroes must have told this guy about his life's story, but...he was expecting to get more of the usual lecture, not...not praise.

"Because...I know the type. Something went wrong with your life. If I wasn't told directly, could've been anyone's guess about what happened. Parents got divorced, poor or...outright rough upbringing, something along those lines. And you had enough. You had enough and you decided to get out and you wanted to make something of yourself."

"That's what it says in my file?"

"Yeah. But I didn't need to read it all the way through to know what I'm dealing with."

"...you're like me." Potential said.

"Yeah. We're kindred spirits. And I know what you've been through, so, I'm gonna cut you a deal." Kevin said. "Tell me what's up, we'll get you into therapy, and you serve the minimum sentence."

"...what even is the minimum sentence for all the shit I've done?"

"Let's see...aggravated assault, sending people to the hospital and threatening a Pro...that's a minimum of...10 years." Kevin said. "Of course, you have opportunities to turn yourself around DURING those 10 years to reduce the sentence."

"...fine. You wanna know? Expectations. And not meeting them."

"Ah...one of the top five," Kevin mused.

"Seriously? Gonna make a joke on that?"

"Not a joke. I've given this talk a few times before and, while it's not a given, that's one of the five reasons I've heard the most. Some others were peer pressure, blackmail, not being exactly what you thought it'd be..."

"Yeah? You ever have parents who refused to give you a lick of respect because you don't have a perfect grade point average?" Akio frowned.

"I know people like that." Kevin said.

"What about a dad that doesn't look at you because you aren't 'excelling' at something?" Akio said.

"I had that too."

"...damn...so you weren't just saying 'we're not so different' just to try and...I dunno calm me down."

"Nope. Totally genuine. Not the kind of guy to use that as an empty platitude."

"...then how did you do it? How did you get out of it? Turn around to be a hero?"

"I had help." Kevin said, scratching his face. "And I'd like to extend that help to you, kid. I just became a parent- and I swore I would never fuck over my kids as much as my parents fucked me over. The cognitive and executive skills, stress response systems, and brain architectures of early infants are all disrupted by severe neglect, according to research. These disturbances, if not addressed, can result in academic difficulties, social adjustment issues, mental health issues, physical sickness, and other issues."

Akio blinked. "...so...it's not my fault for my setbacks?"

"Blame your parent's neglectful nature. Sure, you can blame a bad grade on yourself...but it's important to me that you understand that your did some serious damage to you."

"...I mean...that...that's why I ran..."

"But you still somewhat blamed yourself...right? That's why you joined the...what...what was the crew called?"

"The...Power Company," Akio said.

"...guy who named that outfit must not have been very good with names. But anyway, that's why you joined the Power Company. Wanted someone to finally tell you 'good job.' And they didn't fill that need."

"...no...not at all."

"All this time, you've been craving acceptance." Kevin frowned.

"...yeah." Akio said, looking down.

"I get it. I get how much you've gone through, even if the reasons weren't the exact same. I'll have a talk with the warden. Get ya some therapy while you're serving. Trust me, might not happen off the bat but...works wonders."

"Also speaking from experience?"

"Better believe it. I'd still be a mess without it. Hell, might even be a villain right now if I didn't work out all the issues."

"...right." Akio said, as Kevin stood up.

"Good talk, kid." Kevin said.

The absorbing hero turned and left Akio there for now, with a lot to think about. Ben was still waiting outside the holding room, not listening in, of course. Not like he could anyway given how thick the walls were for the room.

"Gave him the talk. I think he's gonna come around fast." Kevin said.

"Alright, good." Ben said. "...so, wanna get coffee or something before I take you to see the kid?"

"Wow, no smoothies? Adulthood changed you." Kevin joked.

"I still get smoothies. Just not as often..." Ben admitted.

"Point still stands."


Ben's drink- vanilla bean frappuccino, cinnamon dolce syrup, white mocha syrup, and a topping of cinnamon dolce powder. Tasty.

Kevin's drink- black coffee. That was black. Like his soul.

A good reflection of who they were as characters, wouldn't you say?

"So, aside from our super-charged friend in there, things on the villain front cooled down after U.S.J and Stain, yeah?" Kevin asked before taking a drink.

"Mostly yeah. Sure you've got some of the smaller crooks still going around, but nothing as big as the League...well, nothing that we know about yet," Ben admitted.

"America's had their fair share of villains- Stain's words didn't really resonate with the public as much as it did in Japan, but we had some new faces pop up. They were pretty easy to take down, though." Kevin said, taking a sip of his coffee.

"How easy?" Ben asked with a raised brow.

"I fought a dude named 'Tall Girl', Ben. She just wore giant stilts and shot lasers. All I needed to do was give her a good push and she was down." Kevin said.

"Starting to really run out of gimmicks aren't they?" Ben deadpanned.

"Definitely. I mean really? Your gimmick is being tall? Sure, not like there are people way taller."

"The kid's faced some tough opponents- one could counter powers, another could disguise themselves as other heroes with a mask, and now...Potential." Ben huffed. "I fought a giant robot, Animo and a bunch of weird old people when I first started. I miss that."

"Times are a changin." Kevin nodded.

"And not for the better if the League's anything to go by. The captured Nomu aren't much of a help given...well..."

"Given what?"

"Well, we were able to find out one of the Nomus was made from the body of an ex-con." Ben said. "And the rest..."

"The rest were?"

"The rest were missing children."

"You might wanna repeat that...because I know for a fact you didn't just say that."

"Wish I didn't..."

"Goddamn it. That's low, even for them! Body of an ex-con? It's sick, yeah, but the guy was already dead! If they used those kids for those experiments while they were alive."

"We don't know what happened there. I'll let you decide if that's a good thing or not..."

"It's getting scary out there- I swore I'd take care of all the problems that we had to deal with as kids." Ben said. "This new generation shouldn't bear our failures. Not because they can't take it...it's because they shouldn't. Ironwood, Ozpin, even Azmuth...they let us all down at some point, and forced us to deal with their issues. It sucked...and I don't want those kids to do so either."

"For the most part, we've succeeded at that," Kevin said, "Kid's not gonna have to deal with a Vilgax or a Malware or even a Servantis. Put them away years ago."

"I know...just...part of me's still on edge. Whenever the topic of the League comes up...sure we know who's publicly leading them...but I doubt he's the mastermind."

"Toshi killed him years ago. We saw it happen. We were there." Kevin reassured him.

"I know, I know...but some demons don't die that easily." Ben said.

"Last I checked, regeneration wasn't one of his Quirks. That Darth Vader-looking bastard is dead and buried."

Ben rubbed his arm- he still had some nasty scars from that battle. "Given what Heatblast and Toshi did to his face and body...maybe he really is gone and I'm paranoid."

"You are. Some people can be that well damn organized. I mean, case in point: Ceres. Remember the all-nighters she's pulled?"

"Fair, fair." Ben chuckled. "And without coffee, too. She was a beast."

"Heh, yeah. Heard she still pulls them...just less frequently," Kevin chuckled.

"Well, yeah. She's got a kid now." Ben said. "Now she pulls all nighters with them."

"Heard from her recently? Or do you think she's been too busy juggling everything?" Kevin asked.

"Probably too busy...should probably call myself."

"Great. And while you do that...how about I finally get to meet the next 10K?"

"You want to meet Uraraka?"

"Yeah. I know it's supposed to be a secret so, not gonna head over to U.A. or anything. That'd be like putting up a neon sign for the media."

"Lemme just give her a call to see where she is," Ben said, pulling out his phone. He dialed Ochako's number.


In some sequestered forest, Tenya and Izuku had set up a minor obstacle course for Ochako to run- it was made up from some of Tenya's old equipment from his at home quirk training, and some other stuff they were able to improvise.

"Now then, with everything set up, we're going to see how fast you can run this. I can't tell you how many times I've taken a similar course before I attended U.A. It only improved my mastery over my Quirk and, while I'm sure XLR8 can outrun me any day, I'm sure the course will serve to improve your speed as well," Iida went on, stopwatch in hand to time Ochako.

"If you're sure about this...XLR8 isn't exactly the same as your engine quirk." Ochako said. "I might blaze through these targets by accident."

"That's why I recommend you slow your pace!" Tenya said. "You're fast on your feet, but your reaction time needs to be fast as well!"

"Slower speed, faster reaction time...ok. I think I can manage that," Ochako said, dialing up the Kinnecelaran form and slamming down on the Omnitrix. In a flash of green, her form had been replaced by a more slender and reptilian form.

Iida had to admit it, seeing one of Ben 10K's aliens and knowing one of his friends was the one in control was weird, but in a good way.

"Ben 10k said he was fast enough to run on water as XLR8-" Izuku said, looking at one of his journals. "Because the water moves back as you push it, you must go twice as quickly or you will come to a halt. So that's...80 km/hr. Not even that, Ben said he could 'stop time' as XLR8, just for a brief few minutes. Your reflexes need to be REALLY good to contend with that."

"R-right, no big deal."

"Now then, let's begin!" Iida called out, thumb ready to start timing Ochako. Ben's successor took a deep breath to calm her nerves as she got ready to dash.

"Annnnnd...go!" the speedster hero-to-be called out, pressing the button to track his classmate's time.

Ochako decided to take it easy- usually, XLR8 ran at around 100 MPH. But, Tenya was right. Take it slow. She moved at a decent speed of 45 MPH. Same speed a car goes on an average road. She jumped over some hurdles and ducked under some of the higher ones.

"So far, so good," Deku said, watching Ochako take the opening hurdles with ease.

"Good time so far as well. Hopefully she can keep that," Iida said, taking glances back down to the stopwatch.

Ochako dodged the swinging projectiles with ease- even if they hit her, it wouldn't hurt that much. They were filled with only a few rocks.

After she wove through the rocks being launched at her, Ochako found herself almost colliding with a large collection of branches, arranged almost like a climbing wall.

"Okay, weird, but I guess it fits a timed course..." the gravity Quirk user muttered to herself before trying to climb it. XLR8 wasn't the best suited for this, but swapping to another form might outright break the obstacle.

Ochako quickly tried to scale the thing, but found her wheels weren't...exactly all terrain. She slipped and fell as she tried to climb the wall of branches.

If she was moving faster, Ochako could've avoided this entire obstacle by just jumping over it. Ochako jumped back down, and huffed. "How on Earth am I gonna..." Ochako then remembered something, way back to when she was starting out with her aliens.


Ochako wobbled in her new Kineceleran feet, which felt like in-line skates but far worse. Helen assisted her in finding her balance.

The young heroine examined her two-toed feet. "Ohh...this is soooooo weird.

"Easy, easy. It takes a while to get accustomed to the rolling. Took me a few days." Helen said.

"Huh? Are these things not...like, attached to you or something?" Ochako tilted her head.

"Nope!" Helen suddenly released her grip on the balls, and stepped off of them. Ochako was stunned. "These are forged from a special pearl on my species' homeworld. Reduces friction and makes running a bit more of a breeze."

"So, I can like...run around without these things." Ochako inquired, looking at her feet.

"Yeah- but, unless you're on really rough terrain, I don't see you taking them off at any time." Helen laughed.


Ochako blinked. What did Present Mic call a moment like that in his class? Someone's...gun. Ochako shook her head- not the time to think about that. She stepped off the balls, and threw them over the obstacle. She quickly climbed up the obstacle and grinned. She'd have to text Helen about this later and have a good laugh about it. She picked up her balls, and reattached them to her feet. What was next on the obstacle course?

Ochako could see the next ones- a cargo net, a wire field, and a few walls to climb over. How the heck did they set this all up? Ochako once again detached her wheels, and threw them through the cargo net. She climbed over the net quickly, and back down the other side. She just grabbed the balls, and crawled through the wire field. It was pretty hard to keep herself low, especially with her sharp head occasionally getting snagged on a wire. The girl found it a bit annoying, but she cleared it. Now came the walls...

Ochako reattached her wheels, and jumped up- her claws latched onto the ledge, as she pulled herself over. Ochako repeated this a few more times, and now there was one more obstacle left in her way- the skyscraper. She had to leap or climb to the first story, then either climb the corner posts or help one another to the higher floors, and then press a button on top of the item to indicate that she had completed her course. It was a 30 ft structure...seriously, how DID the boys put this altogether!?

Ochako began her climb, using her tail to wrap around the beams and climb her way from floor to floor. The skyscraper was usually supposed to be a team effort, so it was a bit hard to do it alone. Ochako eventually made her way to the top, and pressed the button- a horn went off, as she groaned. "That was a bit rough." Ochako said, as she transformed into Big Chill. She jumped off the skyscraper and flew back on down to the two at the start of the field.

Ochako landed on the ground, and Tenya and Izuku applauded.

"A time of 6 minutes, 43 seconds and 33.224 milliseconds! Great time for a first run." Tenya said, as he handed Ochako water. She reverted back to normal and immediately chugged the water.

Ochako gave a sigh of relief, and wiped her mouth. "Iida, seriously...how did you and Izuku set this up?"

"Truth be told, it was more an effort from my brother's agency- I just told them I'd like a place to train in peace, and they went ahead and set this up in the early morning." Tenya explained. "I've run this course a few times with my brother and his sidekicks, when I was younger...it was good quirk training."

"Wait, so this is an official Ingenium obstacle course!?" Izuku said, a bit amazed.

Tenya beamed. "Indeed! This is the 'Red Group' training, a pretty basic training system, but...I think it works."

"Woah, Iida...you didn't have to do that." Ochako said, embarrassed- her friend had to lie to get this all set up. She felt a tiny bit guilty.

"Nonsense!" Tenya said, chopping her feelings. "You have been chosen for an important task, and as the class representative, I have to ensure that all students get the chance to hone their abilities. Both quirk...and non-quirk."

Ochako held her wrist. "Thank you." She said, with a small smile.

"Man...you weren't kidding." A voice said. "He IS like his brother." The UA trio looked over to see Ben and Kevin approaching- Ochako looked surprised to see them.

"M-mr. Tennyson!" Izuku stammered. "How'd you find us?"

"Omnitrix tracker." Ben said, holding up his bulkier Omnitrix. "Just thought I'd check in and-"

"He panicked because you weren't responding to his texts." Kevin joked. Ben shot Kevin a glance- Kevin gave him a smug look.

"It's good to see you again, Ben 10k." Iida said with a salute.

Ben looked happy to see Iida. "I see Ochako let you in on the secret. Welcome to the club."

"I'll take Ochako's secret to my grave if I have to." Iida said, before noticing Kevin. "Apologies for my ignorance, but who is your guest?"

Izuku's eyes lit up again. "No way- it's 11! You're that American hero that worked with All Might when he fought Lord Zombiemaker!"

"Jeez, people still remember that?" Kevin joked. "That dude was edgy as hell."

"And pretty gross, too." Ben cringed. "Hate zombies."

Can't you turn into one? Ochako thought.

"What brings you to Japan, Mr. 11?" Iida asked.

"Please, just call me Kev." Kevin insisted. "I just came to see my good pal Ben, talk to a kid...and meet Uraraka." Kevin looked over at Ochako.

"It's nice to meet you," Ochako said, bowing her head in respect. "Ben's told me a lot about you."

"Really now? They been good?" Kevin joked.

"Mix of both. Told me about the time you, him and Ruby took on Schism...and then about the time you ate BBQ sauce and 12 lava cakes." Ochako said.

"Ahhh, good times." Kevin bemused.

"What's all this you got up here?" Ben asked, looking in the forest.

"Oh, just an obstacle course." Izuku said. "We wanted to help Uraraka out with her aliens."

"Nice, nice." Ben said, looking at the course. "My grandpa set up something like this for me when I still had the 'training wheels' on. I take it this is just a general race type of deal?"

Iida nodded. "More built for assisting Ochako in her agility and handiness with her aliens."

"Lacking in the combat department, though." Kevin noted. "Couldn't you kids steal a UA training drone or something?"

Izuku made a face. "I don't think Iida would ever do that."

"He's right, I would not." Iida added.

"Could've called me," Ben said. "I got some loose battle drones from my headquarters. I could run back and get some-"

"No need," Kevin said, holding up his hand. He looked back at Ochako and grinned. "...hey. Wanna try and kick my ass?"

Ochako's eyes blinked. "Wha?"

"You heard me right. Let's battle." Kevin sneered. "Ben's been telling me how good a fighter you are...and I'm not sure I believe him."

"Is this like, to the death?" Ochako asked.

Kevin wasn't expecting that answer. "No. Three minutes. I don't care how dirty you fight, just try and convince me." Kevin said.

Ochako took a deep breath. "Alright. I can do that," Ochako said, as she gave a thumbs up to a worried looking Iida and Midoryia. "I got this, guys. Just watch me."

That put a tiny hint of relief in Izuku's heart, as Ben grinned. "Hit 'em with everything you got, kid!" He yelled.

Kevin reached into his pocket, and pulled out something after some digging. Ochako spied it- it was a key. Maybe to his house, or a car. Ochako had no idea why it was relevant to the battle.

But then she remembered his Quirk.

Ochako immediately slapped down her Omnitrix, and morphed into Heatblast. She unleashed a quick blast of fire, but Kevin clenched his car key in his hand. In a matter of seconds, Kevin was coated in metal. Unbothered by the heat, he rushed through the fires and flames at Ochako. He threw a quick few punches, which Ochako dodged with ease. Kevin grinned, as his hands morphed into hammers. Ochako's eyes widened in shock, as he began swinging them wildly.

Ochako launched another flamethrower at him, to try and get him to flinch...but Kevin didn't even move. In fact, he held his position. Ochako let up her attack, and Kevin grinned at her.

"Thanks for the charge up, kid." Kevin held up his arm- it started to heat up to a bright orange color, like it was in a furnace or something. Kevin let loose a powerful explosion of flames, which sent Ochako flying backwards. While in midair, she morphed into Water Hazard. She landed back on the ground, and began to hose Kevin's body down.

Iida and Izuku watched in awe. "Impressive- I've never seen a quirk like this." Iida said.

Ben chuckled. "Kevin's quirk allows him to absorb various solid matter and energy. That includes stuff like tungsten, rubber, fire, electricity...and water."

Izuku's eyes widened when he heard that last one. Ochako was at a disadvantage here- she hadn't been holding back Kevin, she'd just been loading him up with more stuff he could manipulate. Kevin's arms suddenly transformed into some sort of liquid-y metal mix. Kevin lashed out at Ochako, causing her to go on the defensive. Ochako blocked the whips as best she could, but they hurt like a bitch.

As the whips continued to sting her, she tried to slam down on the Omnitrix for a more defensively built alien. She managed it and, in a flash, Water Hazard had been replaced with Chromastone. So far, everything she'd thrown at Kevin had come right back at her, and while he wasn't going to be throwing any energy her way for now, she could still throw out some attacks of her own. Ochako's body began to shimmer with rainbow tinted light, before it all coalesced in the trio of crystals that jutted from her head. Lines of energy connected the outer two to the middle "horn" before the gravity hero fired out a massive beam that slammed right into Kevin's chest.

Ben smiled as he watched Kevin go flying. "Found a weakness in his quirk already- good job." He said.

Kevin Levin. Quirk: Osmose. Kevin can absorb most matter and energy, can be anything from metals to water to fire to even energy. However, he can't absorb ALL energy.

Kevin rolled to the ground, and laughed. "Not bad, kid. Looks like I'm gonna have to kick it up a notch." Kevin charged at her again.

That rainbow hued energy shifted from the crystalline horns to her hands, letting Ochako fire off a barrage of energy blasts. Kevin managed to dodge and weave through most of them. For those he couldn't avoid, he coated his arms and metal and let them act as his shield.

Ochako drew in more sunlight, and absorbed the energy from it. Her horn lit up again, before she unleashed a powerful beam of energy from her chest- a uni-beam. The uni-beam blasted into Kevin's shield, and caused him to skid back.

Eventually, Kevin managed to push back against the uni-beam. He wasn't able to push back against the attack, but he was able to exert enough force to stop himself from moving further back.

"Good hits, kid," Kevin muttered.

"That's not the half of it." Ochako slapped down her Omnitrix, and melted down. The melted Ochako turned black and gained glowing lines all over her body. It quickly morphed into a humanoid shape, and threw a long, stretchy punch at Kevin's shield.

"No tech out here. About to get creative?" Kevin asked, raising a brow.

"Something like that." Ochako grinned. She'd learned pretty early on that she could replicate most tech she touched. It wasn't big stuff like cars or weapons made by Mei yet...but it was just the simple stuff around her apartment.

And right now, she felt like smacking Kevin upside the head with a toaster.

In her right hand, she focused on the internal works and just constructing a toaster. Once it was ready, she held out her hand and launched the appliance right at Kevin. Caught by surprise, and honestly everyone was, the toaster found its mark and smacked Kevin square in the face.

"Was...that a toaster?" Iida asked, looking at Izuku, just to make sure he wasn't seeing things.

"Uh, it looked like one, yeah," Izuku answered.

Ochako retracted her hand, and began to assault Kevin with wide blasts of energy from the toaster. They hit Kevin like waves of water.

"She turned it into a gun?!" Izuku and Iida both shouted simultaneously.

"And now you get why Ruby wanted her to have it," Ben smirked.

"How does that even work!? That seems like something Mei would do in her free time!" Iida said, waving his hands.

"Mechamorphs have the ability to fuse their bodies with and manipulate different types of earthly and extraterrestrial technology. They can turn a simple skateboard into a hoverboard." Ben said. "And given how we mostly have tech at our fingertips...it can be a VERY deadly alien."

"Well...the reasoning's sound there. She could probably replicate a cell-phone and turn it into a signal jammer," Izuku imagined.

"Not as crazy as a toaster gun!" Iida pointed out. Seriously, that was staying with him for the rest of the day. Never thought he'd see a toaster used as a deadly weapon, but here we are.

Ochako's bizarre weapon showcase wasn't over yet. Her hand morphed again, this time into an iron. Ochako's arms stretched backwards, before they flung forward. Ochako propelled herself towards Kevin, and 'branded' his shield with the iron. Kevin yelled, as he stumbled back.

"Ow!" He yelled, looking at a darkened spot on his shield.

Singed into the shield was the Omnitrix symbol.

"Oh...oh ha ha," Kevin rolled his eyes.

Ochako grinned. "I get it- you can't absorb stuff like heat, light and Chromastone's lasers. Probably because it's not 'pure' energy or something."

"You pick up on stuff fast," Kevin said, forming his hand into a spiked club.

"Oh...youuuu can do that, too," Ochako said, her thunder taken from her a bit. She shook her head and refocused, changing one of her hands back into the toaster. Iron-toaster combo should be good enough to deal with this part of the fight.

Kevin swung his club, but Ochako ducked under it. She blasted Kevin at close range, and sent him flying.

The Absorbing Hero landed on his feet miraculously and charged back in, shifting his other hand into a proper shield. Ochako fired off a barrage of energy waves from her toaster-gun. While the blasts stung, the shield held strong, letting Kevin get right back up in Ochako's face. With the opening, he moved and struck the Mechamorph in the gut with his club, followed by a shield-bash uppercut to the technological alien's "chin." Ochako stumbled back from the hits, before countering with her own swing. Her iron and Kevin's club clashed, almost like a proper duel between the two with occasional blasts from the toaster of mass destruction.

"Lemme step it up a notch." Kevin said, grabbing another fragment of something. It looked alien, like a form of bismuth or something. Kevin absorbed it, and his entire body was coated in it. He struck back at Ochako, and she was sent flying into a tree.

"That's...Tesmadian." Izuku said.

"Someone knows their heroes." Ben 10k said.

"Excuse my ignorance, but what is Tesmadian?" Iida said.

"Special alloy found on the planet Kinet. Unbreakable and razor-sharp, it punches through steel like a paper, and negates any sort of kinetic energy. A bullet doesn't bounce off, it just stops when it hits his skin. Pretty powerful stuff." Ben explained.

"That...that shouldn't even be possible," Iida said.

"I did say it was an alien metal," Ben admitted.

Kevin leapt up to attack Ochako with an enlarged fist, but she quickly dodged it. Good thing, too. That punch left a tiny crater.

"Time to step it up, then." Ochako said, slapping down her Omnitrix. Gravattack was Kevin's new opponent.

"Gravattack. Given what I've heard about your Quirk, I'd be surprised if you didn't have him," Kevin smirked.

Ochako flashed a grin. "Ben knows me well." Her fist became surrounded in an aura of gravity, as she punched towards Kevin.

She held out her hand and tilted it to the right. Kevin felt the gravity around him increase and forced him lower to the ground. He managed to resist somewhat, managing to still stand, but he couldn't move as quickly as he used to; it felt like he was dealing with the gravity on Jupiter.

"Saving the most familiar for last," Ben nodded.

Ochako increased the gravity more and more. Kevin's steps became slower and slower, like he was walking through quicksand or really packed snow. His back was slowly becoming hunched as he moved closer and closer.

Now matter how heavy the gravity got though, the absorbing hero kept moving forward. With one more tilt of the hand, Ochako added enough gravity on top of Kevin to stop him in his tracks.

Kevin grinned. "Alright...you got spirit, kid. I'll give you that." He held up his hand to suggest a surrender of sorts.

When she saw that, Ochako relented, tilting her hand back to its normal position. The gravity around Kevin returned to normal and let him finally stand back up again.

Ochako reverted back to normal, and wiped some sweat from her brow. "That was...intense."

"Ben gave you a loaded arsenal...a lot more loaded than I thought it'd be. And putting an A-tier alien like Gravattack in there?" Kevin snickered. "Kinda unfair."

"Thought it was fitting," Ben defended.

"Should've given her that weird mustache alien with gravity powers..." Kevin said, walking back over to Ben and the others.

Weird mustache? Ochako wondered.

"He's not exactly one of the best options," Ben explained, "Plus, when it comes to pure control, Gravattack's better."

"What about that Skele-TON guy?" Kevin asked. "That's a better alien to give to the kid."

"I'll consider it for the second set." Ben shrugged.

"I think I might've seen him during my internship. I kinda remember you turning into a giant skeleton and flying off..." Ochako hummed.

"...yeah, that's him."

"You fared well in combat, kid. Ben couldn't quick change when he was a rookie." Kevin noted.

"It was the first thing I wanted to correct, honestly. I didn't always choose the right alien for the job off the bat." Ben admitted. "Sometimes I thought it'd be a Heatblast job, but nope- it was actually a job for one of my bulkier aliens."

"I'm guessing this 'quick change' feature targets the mind of the user." Iida surmised. "They visualize an alien, slap the symbol, and then transform into said alien."

"Something like that, yeah." Ben nodded. "Ochako has an added benefit of also being able to work in her normal form into the 'combo' string, but it might disrupt the attack."

"Oh, so...she'd be able to use her quirk for a brief moment." Izuku hummed. "Plenty of applications there. She could smash up the ground, induce a state of zero gravity on some of the fragments, and batter them at the opponent."

Ben snapped his fingers and pointed at Izuku. "I like the way you think, kid."

"I still got some energy left in me, honestly..." Kevin said, stretching a bit. Ochako gave him a strange look. He was just crushed under a blanket of gravity just a moment ago, and yet he still had the energy to do ANYTHING?

Kevin's eyes drifted over to the obstacle course, and hummed. "Hey, class prez." Kevin said, looking at Iida.

"What?"

"Bet I can beat you in a race." Kevin grinned.

Iida paused.

"I have my doubts on that, Mr. Kevin." Iida said, a slight grin.

"Prove me wrong then." Kevin grinned, as he made a beeline for the obstacle course. Iida took off after him, using longer strides with his quirk to get ahead of him.

Ben shook his head. "That man is a father now. He has a kid at home."

"Good for him." Ochako nodded.

"You did good, kid." Ben said, rustling Ochako's head. "You'd've blown 10 year old me out of the water by now. Granted, you have a better playlist and everything, but...yeah."

"How are you able to work so fluidly in those forms, Uraraka?" Izuku said. "It took me a while to master my power."

"The original creator of the Omnitrix had this function installed on the watch that would allow the user to know some of the 'basics' of the aliens." Ben explained. "Ochako doesn't need to learn how to fly or operate with multiple arms or eyes. It just sort of happens. She'll know how to work her body...just not how to really FIGHT with it yet."

"Ben told me to not try and copy him too, so, I try to get a bit more 'creative' with my powers." Ochako admitted.

"Yeah, some successors shouldn't try to be like their heroes." Ben nodded. "And that applies to your power as well, Deku."

Deku's eyes widened. "Oh, right…you know about One For All." He said.

"Of course I do! So does Kevin, Ruby...hell, a lot of Toshi's American friends know." Ben grinned. "He...he was kind of a bad secretkeeper."

"What do you mean by 'successors shouldn't try to be like their heroes'?" Ochako asked. "That sounds kind of rude."

"My grandpa had this old friend- weird guy, dressed like a kangaroo. His name was Kangaroo Commando. Silver age hero. He had this 'Spring Leg' quirk, allowed him to jump great distances." Ben said.

"Your grandpa knew one of the founding members of the Syndicate for Good?" Izuku asked.

"He had a lot of friends." Ben smiled.

"I remember hearing about some battles from my own grandpa. He was a big fan of his." Ochako said.

"The guy was pretty cool...at least, until he battled Time Stop." Ben sighed. "Time Stop had a dangerous quirk. He could physically stop a person from moving. He used it on Kangaroo Commando when he was doing his famous Kangaroo Unleashed move in mid air, and...well, the fall wasn't pretty."

"His brother took over the role, if I remember properly." Ochako said.

"Yeah...and his brother was the total opposite of him." Ben went on. "Abel was a Silver Era superhero who embodied the Silver Era's ideals. He was unfazed by any challenge, no matter how great or little. He didn't seem to have an ego about it, even though you got the impression he did. Cain, his brother, attempted to be that. He was filled with rage deep within him. He'd been the brains behind all of Abel's best tools. For a while, he tried it his own way. But, he was always compared to Abel, and it hurt his pride. He turned his Commando identity into far more ferociously brutal, and he thought himself to be the personification of vengeance."

"If I recall, he tarnished the name of the Commando." Izuku said.

"He tried his hardest to be like Abel, but that never really panned out. It sucked, honestly." Ben sighed. "Abel passed away a few years ago, and his good reputation had been ruined by his brother. My grandpa never forgave Cain for that."

"Is that why you said 'you're your own person' to me when I left your internship?" Ochako said.

"The most crucial aspects of life are inside rather than exterior. When we compare ourselves to others, we enable others to control our actions," Ben explained. "When we compare ourselves to others, we frequently contrast their finest qualities with our own. At worst, when we compare ourselves to others we end up focusing our energy on bringing them down instead of raising ourselves up. It's why I dislike the hero charts- All Might set a huge standard of what a Hero should do. Stain set up all heroes to Toshinori's philosophy. He killed heroes that were just as strong in heart as All Might, but because they worked in a different way..." Ben made a cutting motion across his neck. "...it sucks."

Ben looked down at Izuku. "I know you wanna be like All Might- hell, I wanted to be like him at some point too. But...you need to grow out of trying to emulate him, and become your own hero. If not...you'll always see yourself as second best for never being able to amount to him."

"Become your own hero..." Izuku repeated.

"I don't think Iida will have any trouble finding his footing as Ingenium. Despite their similarities, Tensei and Tenya are two different coins. I'd be worried if they were two sides of the same coin, but...considering how laid back Tensei could be..." Ben sighed. "I think Iida will carry the name well."

"He'd be glad to hear that, honestly," Ochako confirmed.

"Yeah. That kid's gonna go far...and I know you both will, as well." Ben smiled.


Please leave a review!

Chapter 7: Good Boy, Part 1

Chapter Text

Hey, so! Gonna try this out. Releasing parts of a chapter. This is like 40 pages in total, so some larger ones may be split and released bi-weekly. I think it'll help the views.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The shooting star landed on the ground- despite the narrator's apt description, this was not a star. It was actually an alien cargo ship, and it had stopped to fix a 'flat'.

"Damn Cerebromorph engines. Always so finicky..." The alien driver said, hopping out of the ship. He had a spare engine in the back of his cargo, and it was a quick fix.

He went around to the cargo bay and opened up the loading ramp. He was so fixated on getting that spare engine out and installed that he didn't notice a green and black metallic blob slithering out from the hold. The pilot sifted around the cargo bay until he managed to find the spare, tapping it on the side before hauling it out and starting repairs.

The blob, meanwhile, slithered away from the crash site and made its way towards civilization. It wasn't following anything specific at first, just looking for the highest concentration of technology. Then, a notification filled its vision. A familiar signal got its attention and it was so happy to see it! That signal meant "friend!" And "friend" meant "safety!"

With a goal set, the little creature made a beeline for the source of the signal.


It was three weeks until the finals at UA. The end of June was approaching fast, and that looming threat of dread hung over Class 1-A's head like the Sword of Damocles. Always start studying for final exams at least a month before the week of finals. You won't have to hustle to fit everything in when your examinations get closer.

...I know I'm a narrator, and it's weird that I'm saying that. But that advice would've been very useful to two of Class 1-A's dumbest students.

"I haven't...studied...at all..." Kaminari said, hands trembling as he admitted the horrid truth. His grades hadn't improved, and he had a very low GPA across all of his classes. Out of the 20 students in class...his grades were at rock bottom.

"Pfft, me neither." Mina scoffed. She seemed unbothered. She too had a very poor report card, and she was a place BEFORE rock bottom.

"And you're calm about it?!" Kaminari asked, "How?! Aren't you like, just slightly better than me in grades? Which isn't much?!"

"Well, I was stressed. But that's looped around so much, I've gone back to feeling not stressed about it." Mina said. "I'm sure it'll hit me by the end of the week. THEN I can panic."

"That's no way to live." Tokoyami said. He was comparing his notes with Iida's own. While Tokoyami seemed smart, his grades were shockingly below average. He was just one place (14th) above the bottom five students in Class 1-A.

"Yeah, but I'm still standing." Mina shrugged.

"How does being stressed loop around to not being stressed in the first place?" Tohru asked. The invisible girl had to stifle a yawn after asking, though. She knew her grades weren't doing the best right now and she had a singular drive in her to improve her. She'd pulled her third all nighter yesterday, studying and doing all she could to improve her grades.

"Did...did you pull an all-nighter?" Kaminari asked.

"Uh...maybe?"

"How are YOU awake right now?" Mina asked. "That can't be good for your health."

"I have a WEIRD sleep schedule." Tooru retorted. "Plus, being invisible means no one can see how awful I look. That includes me."

"You...could just ask for some help. I'd be more than happy to," Momo offered. If there was anyone who shouldn't be worried about the looming finals, it was Momo. She had the highest grades of the class, surpassing even Iida.

"I wouldn't mind that, honestly," Sato said. "Midterms were...well, since we didn't cover much at the start of the semester, they weren't tough. But after everything else...I'm having trouble recalling everything from all of our classes." His ranking in the class was decent, somewhere in the "average B/C+ student" range.

"Sucks that there's gonna be a practical exam, too." Mineta frowned. While he showed promise at the start of the semester, his ranking had steadily dropped. A month ago, he would've been 9 or 10th in grades. But that had been co-opted by...Mineta activities. Now he was 13th.

"I would HIGHLY recommend Momo," Ochako said. "She saved me from my academic probation!" It was true. Ochako was getting higher grades now- her Ds and Cs slowly turned into higher Cs and high Bs, and even a bonus A grade. She was 10th place in grades.

...Ochako had a feeling the number '10' would be haunting her for a LONG while. Like Todoroki and the number 2.

"Maybe I should take you up on that offer," Toru admitted.

"Momo's not the only help you can get," Izuku said, stepping forward. "I really wanna make sure everyone can go on that trip to the training camp, so I'm willing to help anyone study." Izuku was one of the top 5 in grades- high As and high Bs across all of his classes.

"As do I! As class rep, I am also willing to help anyone who needs it!" Iida said, again with his empathic arm waves. He was second to Momo in grades, a fun inversion of their president-vice president dynamic.

"Thanks guys," Toru invisibly smiled, before she had to stifle another yawn, "...really regretting the all-nighter now..."

"I...am also willing to help." Todoroki said. The 5th in terms of grades, he was a good student. Just a bit quiet. Those missing points were mainly due to a 'lack of participation'.

"Wow, four of the smartest students are offering their help?" Sero (ranked near the bottom) said. He looked very relieved. "Sign me up."

"Yeah, sign me up, too," Toru chimed in.

"How many are you good with tutoring for this?" Kaminari chuckled nervously a bit.

"We can split up, if it helps." Todoroki said. "I say we all have rotating groups."

"That works- since 4 of us are offering tutoring, we can divide into groups of 4." Iida hummed. "That should work-"

"Nah."

Everyone looked over to Bakugou. Ranking 3rd in grades, Bakugou was hyper aggressive with grades. While his test papers were often messy with work, he always got high marks.

"Count me out of it," Bakugou said, grabbing his bag.

"Not...really that surprised. I mean...if anything you should be the one tutoring," Toru said.

"Do I look the type?" Bakugou threw back.

"Which is why I said 'not really surprised.'"

"Aw, come on, Bakugou." Kirishima (also a low ranking grader) frowned. "You gotta at least help out in SOME way. You're smarter than we give you credit for."

"What the hell is THAT supposed to mean?" Bakugou frowned. "You think I'm dumb!?"

"No, not really- hell, I'm the dumb one because of my grades." Kirishima admitted.

"...how well would Bakugou even do a-" Toru began, before Kaminari covered her mouth.

"Ahaha, ignore her, she's sleep-deprived!" the electric Quirk user said, covering for the invisible girl.

"He is gonna blow something up if you finish that, I just know it," Kamiari whispered to Toru.

"You know what!? Fine. I'll fucking help." Bakugou grabbed Kirishima's collar, and began to drag him out. "I'll show you how good at this shit I am. I'll make Kirishima get the highest fucking marks just to spite all of you!"

Kirishima didn't even flinch. "Welp. See you guys tomorrow!"

"...or he could...do that," Tokoyami said, watching Bakugou drag his classmate away.

"...Iiiiiii dodged a bullet there, didn't I?" Toru asked, the realization hitting her.

"Big time," Mina said.

"Please...stop me from ever pulling an all-nighter ever again."

"Let's stay on campus for today," Todoroki said. "So we can communicate properly with one another, just in case. Then, we can line up further plans and rotations."

"Wow, you're serious about this." Ojiro noted.

"Is there a reason not to be?" Todoroki asked. He might have meant that genuinely or not, it was never easy to tell with him.

"I mean, it is our grades on the line." Ojiro was 8th in terms of grading. Not good, not bad, pretty average.

"And I'm dying to go to this training camp. Rumor has it we'll be working with some serious pros." Jirou said. She was a place above Ojiro, at 7th.

"Oh, have they said who yet?" Ochako chimed in.

"Don't think so. Just that they're some of the most popular."

"As to determine the study groups, we'll draw straws." Iida said. "...which, it occurs to me, that we don't have any."

Momo stifled a laugh. "Here." She created a group of 14 straws from her arm. "These straws have a random number on it, from 1 to 4. Since there's 14 of us, the groups will mostly be in 3s, with one group of 4."

"Let chance decide? Alright," Toru yawned, "Why not?" The invisible girl drew a straw, followed by Kaminari and Mina.

The class soon grabbed their straws, and everyone was pretty satisfied with their results. Ochako was in group 1, with Jirou, Tsu and Tokoyami.

"Alright, I'm good with this group." Ochako grinned.

Shoji, Satou, and Mina were in the second group and the third was composed of Ojiro, Toru and Yuga. Rounding up the different groups was the fourth, made up of Kaminari, Denki. Mineta and Koda.

Mineta seemed pretty bummed about his grouping. "Here I thought I'd luck out and get in an all girls group."

Oh, thank God, Momo thought. She was endlessly thankful for whatever God of Luck smiled on her.

"I can handle group one," Todoroki volunteered, walking over to Ochako's group.

"Then I will handle group four!" Iida said, volunteering himself to deal with Mineta.

"Aw, come on!" Mineta whined. "I wanna work with Momo..."

"You'll have your chance!" Iida said.

"I guess I'll take Ojiro's group." Izuku said. "Hope you guys have notes to compare, because I'm not just going to let you guys copy off mine."

"Pfft, of course we have notes!" Toru said, before sheepishly adding on, "But uh...quality might...differ." She was mostly referring to herself there.

"Mmmm~. I hope my work is...stunning..." Yuga said, holding up a notebook with fancy cursive notes. Izuku squinted as he took a glance at it.

"...do you use glitter pens?" Izuku asked. "Doesn't that get points taken off your exam?"

"A high price to pay, but a fun one~" Yuga grinned.

"More recent stuff uh...might not be the neatest given...y'know," Toru admitted, pinning most of the blame on her lack of sleep.

"Can't be that bad," Izuku said, trying to give her some hope.

Toru handed the freckled boy her notebook- it was a pretty dog eared and wrecked by her backpack. Izuku opened it...and found a LOT of gibberish and other strange writings inside. It felt as if he had opened one of Lucky Girl's tomes.

"How sleep deprived are you, Tooru?" Izuku asked, concerned.

"Don't...ask me a question I don't even have the answer to," Toru said.

Ojiro and Izuku shared a look.

"My notes are decent, don't worry." Ojiro clarified. "But...I think we're gonna need to crack down on helping Tooru this session."

"I'm scared to ask what your other notebooks are like." Izuku said.

"Trust me, I think mine's the worst," Toru said, stifling another yawn, "...I am gonna sleep for, like, two weeks straight after finals I swear."

"Make sure you stay hydrated, at least." Momo said, as she approached her group. "Now then! I promise to help you as best I can."

"And somehow that weird looped-around 'not worrying' is actually turning real," Mina admitted. After all, with the smartest person in their class helping, she was bound to at least...not fail.

"Don't worry. I'll help you as best as I can. I helped Ochako out immensely, so I believe I can do it with you." Momo smiled.

"I feel a lot better knowing Momo's helping us, honestly." Satou said. "She'll probably ace the written part with ease. Maybe that'll rub off on us!"

"That's what I'm hoping for," Mina admitted.


In the city proper, the little black and green alien slithered unseen by the average citizen. It tried to make its way to a vantage point, so it could get a better idea of where the signal it had locked onto was coming from. It managed to find one, merging with and traveling up the strange device and looking out above the people. It managed to find the signal, gauging a good time until arrival before it left its newfound perch.

This sounded innocent and it was, but there were two complications. The first was that it accidentally shorted out the device it merged with. The second was that the device used was a stop-light at a busy intersection.

The creature ignored the sounds of cars crashing and people yelling as he slithered off the stop light. The creature made its way over to another strange device- it had never seen anything like it. It was big and wide and full of all sorts of stuff. The sight of it made the green glob wag its tail and merge with it.

Sparks surged through the machine as it gained a black coat with green circuit lines running over it. The machine itself...really wasn't that interesting and the creature quickly lost interest, and scampered off, focusing on its mission.

Finally, it reached something worthwhile- a moped, just parked by a shop. Perfect! The little goober could use this to navigate the streets with ease.

It might look a bit weird to any onlookers, but who cared? Not that little guy! He just leapt at the machine and merged with the vehicle, taking it over and revving up the engine.

The creature zoomed down the street, as it hyper focused on that target. Next stop: UA High!

"...was that a driverless moped?" a random passerby asked, seeing the possessed vehicle zoom off.

"Must be one of those new models," another answered, his eyes resembling those of a mantis.


"So, passive voice can occur if you have a sentence with an object." Todoroki explained to Tokoyami. "Passive creates unclear, less direct, wordy sentences, whereas active voice creates clearer, more concise sentences."

"I see. Suddenly, it becomes so clear." Tokoyami hummed, nodding his head. "The darkness has been lifted..."

Overdramatic as always, Ochako thought, as she looked at her practice worksheet.

Her practice sheet was actually one of the best in her group. Sure, there were some mistakes, she wasn't perfect, but the mistakes themselves were small and few and far between. Thank god for Momo. Of course, she could still use the help, and she also offered to help too.

As Ochako worked her way through the problems, she couldn't help but feel like she was being watched. Ochako looked over to her left to notice Tsu. She was giving Ochako a puzzling look.

"Everything okay, Tsu?" Ochako asked.

"…is everything good with you, Uraraka?" Tsu asked.

"Uh, yeah? What gave you that impression?"

"Well…you've been kinda less available than usual, Uraraka." Tsu noted. "Between your weird drop in grades and not being able to hang out with a lot of us…"

"Oh..." Ochako was trying to come up with a good excuse. "Well, part of it is trying to get my grades back up."

"Buuuut?" Tsu questioned. She thought there had to be more to it.

"If you worked with a hero like Ben, I think your grades would go up." Todoroki said. "Why wouldn't you want to do better in your studies?"

"Well, Tokoyami worked with Hawks, but his grades didn't improve," Ochako pointed. That seemed to bother Tokoyami a little. "A-ah, sorry."

"Okay, but that still didn't really answer the question. I mean, kind of, but not completely." Tsu said.

"I...well, I've just been too busy, that's all!" Ochako wanted to tell Tsu right away, but they were both at UA. Anyone could hear and tell other people about it.

"Hm..." Tsu pondered.

"Considering what's coming ahead, it's not that difficult to imagine," Jirou added, unknowingly aiding Ochako.

"I've just been quite busy with my apartment life, studies, and other more...personal stuff." Ochako scratched the back of her neck.

"Well...ok," Tsu conceded, "It seemed so out of character for you that I became concerned."

"Don't be concerned about me, Tsu. Just average teen stuff from m-" Her phone abruptly rang, cutting her short. She snatched it off the table.

"Uh, scuse me. I have to take this." Ochako said, walking away.

"Oh...alright," Tsu said, a little defeated. She still couldn't shake the feeling something was going on with Ochako, but had no clue what. Iida and Izuku saw their friend walk out the room, phone in hand and both already had a pretty good idea what that was about.

Ochako answered the phone, and tried to act casual. "Hello?" She said, hoping she wasn't drawing too much attention to herself.

"Uraraka, this is Ruby." The person on the other end of the telephone responded.

"Oh! I thought Ben was calling." Ochako said.

"He's a little busy at the moment. One of his old 'arch-enemies' popped up again. Well, I say arch-enemy but, he kinda gave himself that title. He's no Vilgax," Ruby explained.

"Ah, fun." Ochako said.

"Anyways... I wanted to call and tell you about some strange things that have been happening in your area." Ruby said as she moved some papers.

"Alien weird or criminal weird?"

"Alien weird." Ruby said, laughing. "You know your Upgrade form, right?"

"Yes, she's useful. What's up with them?" Ochako asked.

"An alien dog version of that is roaming the streets." Ruby responded.

"... Excuse me, what?" Ochako replied, wanting to double-check. "A...dog version...of...Upgrade? How small can they be?"

"The history of Mechamorphs is...interesting. The Galvanic Mechamorphs were accidentally brought to life at first. Galvan B was an uninhabitable moon that orbited Galvan Prime at the time." Ruby explained.

"Galvans...those are Grey Matters, right?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah- so, Galvans tried terraforming it, and the Mechamorphs were the unexpected result of their experiment on Galvan B. With their help they built a great civilization within days." Ruby went on. "They come in all shapes and sizes. Kinda like humans."

"And in animal form." Ochako added.

"Well...calling it a dog might be the most precise but it's accurate. Now, it's not really dangerous, but it is causing a bit of chaos out there. Broken stop lights causing car crashes, vending machine malfunctions where the contents are shot out at people-"

Ochako couldn't help but laugh a little, acting too late to try and stifle it, "Sorry, sorry."

"Oh no, it's hilarious...but here's the problem. Ben already took care of it a while ago. Found a stray, and gave it off to a friend of ours so it could get tested on Galvan Prime and then get sent to an adoption agency." Ruby clarified.

"So...it broke free? Wait, Galvan Prime? Another planet?"

"Yeah, the smartest race in the galaxy and they can't get a decent security system. Probably hijacked a way back here by a ship." Ruby theorized.

"And now it's...here. And you want me to play dogcatcher, essentially?"

"Just contain it until my friend gets here to retrieve it, okay?" Ruby asked. "Just a small favor."

"Um, sure. I can handle that. Where was it last seen?"

"Downtown Musutafu, near the UA campus." Ruby said. "That's what the reports said."

"That close?!" Ochako almost yelled, catching herself at the last minute and lowering her voice to a whisper.

"The last time he tracked Ben, he used the Omnitrix symbol. I guess he might be tracking yours." Ruby shrugged. "...hope you're not around people right now."

"Ruby. I'm at UA. I'm preparing for finals."

"Oh...ohhhhhh," Ruby said, the realization hitting her.

"...I'm gonna quickly leave right now so no one else realizes. Y'know."

"Fair and valid. Good luck." Ruby said, hanging up. Ochako rushed back to her table, looking a bit embarrassed.

"That was a long call. Everything good?" Jirou asked.

"Uh, yeah! Just...need to run to my apartment! Water leak, hahah..." Ochako lied.

"Alright," Jirou said, seemingly buying the lie, "I'll let the others know."

"Yeah, sorry about all of this." Ochako said, shoving her papers frantically into her bag. Tsu looked at Ochako again, but the girl didn't look back.

Tsu knew something was up now.

Ochako quickly gathered up her things before leaving the classroom, making a beeline for the campus courtyard. If a teacher showed up, she'd slow to a quick-walking speed, before bolting away again.

"Please don't be right outside," Ochako muttered to herself, hoping not to jinx it.

Ochako was thankful to see there wasn't any alien activity outside. She gave a sigh of relief, and quickly got outside the school. She needed to cut into an alleyway or something to transform...

She moved a good distance away from UA, ducking into the nearest empty alleyway she could find and dialed up an alien form. In her haste, she didn't really see which one she stopped on and just hit down on the Omnitrix. She didn't have wings, nor could she fly by whatever means Chromastone did. She found herself looking through an almost technological point of view.

"...I'm Upgrade?!" she yelled, looking down at her form.

She was right- Upgrade had taken her place. Ochako melted a bit in disappointment. "How am I supposed to get around like this? If I take over a piece of tech, I'll be spotted..."

Ochako thought for a few moments. Wait...I am stretchy. What's the name of that one big American superhero? He's...got that elastic quirk. Maybe I can replicate his way of maneuvering around.

"How does he do it...just...swing from building to building? Wait no, that's a spider Quirk...well...it could still work," Ochako muttered to herself, looking around for a good handhold before she stretched her arm out to grab it, and quickly pulled herself towards said handhold.

Ochako pulled herself up, and slingshotted her way into the air. "W-woah!" She yelled, struggling in mid air. Her body suddenly flattened itself out, and she began to soar in the air, like a kite.

"...I wasn't expecting this." Ochako hummed.

Unexpected but not useless. Ochako was flying above the city, looking down at the city. Her vision zoomed in on the people below as she looked for any other signs of Mechamorph activity.

"This is unexpectedly handy." Ochako noted, as she flew around. Occasionally, she'd have to land and slingshot herself back into the air so she could glide around again.

She saw a few things during her fly-bys, none of it too terribly interesting, most of it just people going about their daily routines and walking about. Ochako landed on top of another roof and sighed. "There's gotta be an easier way to do this." She wondered. "Maybe I can like sense tech or something?"

Ochako paused.

"Sounded dumb when I said it out loud, sounds too dumb to be a thing."

She could turn a toaster into a gun, though. So...maybe worth a shot.

Ochako pulled out her phone, and melded it into her body. "Maybe...just maybe..." Ochako's phone had been transformed into a scanner that rested in her arm. "Oh, now this I can work with." Ochako looked down at her wrist, and the lines on her wrist formed a map inside of the scanner.

She fine-tuned the scanner, hoping to maybe sense whatever energy signatures the Mechamorphs themselves gave off. That was almost an immediate bullseye. Two blips showed up on the map like a radar, with one being herself. The second was further away and quickly moving in her direction.

"Wow, it's...really moving in my direction." Ochako said, noticing the dot move faster and faster. It was now 5 miles away. 3 miles. 2 miles...1 mile...

"Uh oh," Ochako immediately went on alert, scanning around for the source of the signal as that mile turned to feet, quickly reaching triple then double digits.

Ochako needed to stop this thing from tackling her off the building. She quickly transformed into Gravattack, and deployed a powerful gravity field around her. Whatever would come flying at her would IMMEDIATELY slow down.

A loud high-pitch whine caught her attention as the small Mechamorph launched itself at Ochako, getting caught in the gravity field. Instead of struggling or freaking out...the little guy thought it was a game and just enjoyed the ride.

"H-huh...you...you really are like a dog, huh?"

Ochako reverted back to normal, and the blorpy dropped down into her hands. Ochako looked at it- the body was like a weird slug, all wriggly and cold. The dog's behavior was charming. It was making those panting noises and shaking in her hands.

"Aw." Ochako grinned. "You're not that bad, are you? Just a bit...energetic." The Mechamorph yipped in response. Ochako laughed, and cuddled it. "Guess alien dogs are like earth dogs too."

"Hmmm...maybe..." Ochako mused before getting her phone out. This was gonna be a gamble, but one she decided to take.

Ochako dialed up Ben's number, and listened to the dial tone. Ochako set the dog down, as Ochako waited for a response.

"Ship."

Ochako nearly jumped when the dog spoke.

"You...you can talk?!" Ochako asked.

"Ship!" The dog said again, happier.

"U-um, okay! Weird." Ochako said. "...I have no idea what to do with this."

"Ship!"

"Is...that your name?"

"Ship!"

Ochako paused to think. "Okay...let's try something else. Flatten yourself if your name is Ship. And...I dunno. Stay the same if your name isn't Ship."

The little Mechamorph flattened itself against the roof, its central power-symbol like eye morphing to a shape that made it seem more happy.

"Ok, so, you're Ship," Ochako said.

"Ship!" The creature said, suddenly pointing somewhere.

"Huh?" Ochako remembered watching a movie as a kid, with a dog that alerted to a kid being stuck in a well. It did a similar pointing fashion. "Is...someone in trouble?"

"Ship! Ship!" the small Mechamorph said before scurrying off in that direction.

"Ok, guess I'm following you now!"

The small Mechamorph morphed into a small drone, and flew off. Ochako gasped, as she turned into Big Chill and followed after the small tyke. "Hey, hold up!"

"Ship! Shiiiiiip!" the Mechamorph called out as it flew.


Ochako followed the Mechamorph out of the city, and into the dense woods. Ochako felt a strange twinge unease. This wasn't a trap, right?

It couldn't be right? The way the little guy was acting had to be genuine.

Ship landed down behind some trees. Ochako paused for a moment, and looked around. She pulled out her phone and called Ben once more. She wanted to trust this little glob of preciousness, but...her gut gave her a bad feeling.

"Ship! Ship! Shiiiiip!" the little Mechamorph called out.

"Hold on, I need to make a ca-" Ochako began, before a loud droning sound got her attention, best way to describe the sound was as an industrial-level start-up sound.

"...what was THAT?" Ruby asked, from Ochako's phone. "Where are you?"

"Well, I found the Mechamorph- it's name is Ship, apparently." Ochako said, looking down at the Mechamorph. It was straining itself to stretch just to poke its face through the trees. "It led me outside the city to...show me something. I dunno if I trust it though. Especially after that noise."

"Fair enough," Ruby said. "I'll send it to your location as soon as I can."

"Thanks," Ochako said, as she hung up. She floated down to the ground, and cloaked her body. Ochako scanned her surroundings. No traps, no minions, no big bad around...just Ship, eagerly wagging his tail.

"Ship." It said, as it began to slither away. Ochako hovered as she followed it- she wanted to make sure there weren't any traps on the ground. Ochako was soon led to a ship. There were two other, larger ships by it as well. There were three aliens in front of the smallest ship, and all of the same species. They were Lewodans, aliens that had skin like marshmallows. White with light blue eyes and no pupils, and wore blue or purple clothes.

"Woah, is that what you brought me out here to do?" Ochako asked the Mechamorph. "Fix a flat tire?"

"Shiiiiiiip." The creature shook its head. Ochako raised an eyebrow. Ship slowly slithered over, being undetected by the aliens. Ochako went intangible, and drifted past them.

"I'll tell you what, getting past those Galvan scanners was insane. I'm shocked they didn't detect my cargo." One of the Lewodans said. "Just got unlucky enough to land on a planet that's still Level 3 in terms of tech."

"I'll say...once you bring that back to the council, I'm sure they'll listen to us." Another Lewodan said. "I've got a few more on MY ship, and they're some of the bigger models."

"I managed to get my hands on...the big one." The third grinned. The other two ooh'd.

"How did you EVER get your hands on that?" The first alien asked.

"I'll never tell." The third one smiled. "Just have my black market contacts."

Black market contacts? That's worrying, Ochako thought, as Ship entered the back of the ship. Ochako phased through the ship's back, and found herself in the back bay. Ochako found Ship on top of a strange alien robot- they had a wide brown and red colored torus shape, and little disks in the top and bottom. Ochako felt the strange alien robot.

"This doesn't look good." Ochako frowned.

Ship then hopped off this robot and began to scurry further back into the cargo hold. He was trying to be as discreet as possible as he searched for something. He eventually found it and brought back a shipping manifest, balancing the datapad on his back rather expertly.

"Ship!" the small mechamorph softly chirped, hoping Ochako would understand that he was trying to get her to read the manifest.

"I think I get it- you're warning me about what these guys are gonna do with these drones. Looks like they're gonna commit some sort of terror act." Ochako shook her head. "Well, too bad. I'm taking this down now."

She was kind of right, but Ship still tried to get her to read the manifest. When he picked it up, he managed to find how many of these things there were, something that Ochako should definitely be aware of. After all, the smaller robots weren't the only type these guys had managed to smuggle out.

"I'll just have to wreck this one. Gotta be subtle about it-" Ochako turned her hand intangible, and forced it into the robot.

It was easy to find a vital component in the drone's chassis. She gripped onto what was the equivalent of the drone's heart. She turned it intangible as well and ripped it out, severing several of the wires and making the inner workings spark and glitch. A head-like attachment poked out of the top of the disc suddenly and its optics began to blink with light a few times, before they dimmed out entirely.

"There. That was easy. Now I just have to take care of the rest of them and-" Ochako was cut off by the loud beeping of the heart. "That doesn't sound good."

"Ship! Ship!" the little Mechamorph said, morphing into a hand and making a crushing gesture. Ochako followed suit and quickly crushed the heart in her hands. She looked around a bit, on edge.

Silence filled the cargo bay for a few tense seconds.

When nothing happened, Ochako let out a breath she didn't realize she was holding, letting out a burst of cold, misty breath.

And then a single red dot appeared on her chest. Ochako immediately turned intangible, as a blast of energy phased through her body, and through the back of the truck. Ochako grabbed Ship and flew out of the cargo ship.

"W-what the!?" The driver Lewodan frowned.

"I thought you said we'd be fine here! Out of the way, inconspicuous!" another Lewodan yelled, grabbing a pistol from his personal holster and charging it up.

"It should've been! It's a forest! Unless some lost hikers found us, no one should be out here!"

"Hiker or no," the third Lewodan said, taking out the energy equivalent of a shotgun, "They've probably seen too much. You know who lives on this planet, right?"

"This IS Tennyson's backwater planet? I didn't know I landed on this rock!" The driver said.

"Hey- that's MY rock that I live on, jerk!" Ochako said, revealing herself to them. Before they could react, Ochako froze them solid, to the side of the ship. "That oughta hold you."

"DAMN IT!" the second Lewodan cursed. "Of all the mistakes you coulda made!"

"Oh, yeah, like it's my fault," the driver countered.

"Please...freeze their mouths shut or they'll go on like this for hours," the one that seemed to be the leader begged.

"Alrighty." Ochako put her hands over their mouths, and froze them shut.

"Thank you." The leader sighed.

"Now." Ochako clenched her fist, and formed an icy mace with her hand. "Tell me what you were transporting."

"What species do you think we are?" The Lewodan asked, doing a bit of gauging here.

"A race of fluffy white idiots for landing on a planet that has the galaxy's strongest hero?" Ochako asked.

"Fluffy and white, yes. Idiots? Not quite. Our kind is at war with a race of savages known as the Phantophage. And...I believe the Earthlings have a lovely little saying for situations like this. 'All's fair in war' I believe?"

"It's 'All's fair in love and war' but that didn't answer the quest-" and then the pieces fit together, "...the robots. You're smuggling death machines back so you can win!"

"As we should! If we don't, who KNOWS what the Phantophage will do us! Enslave? Devour? Worse?"

"Now you're trying too hard."

"No, I'm serious. LEWODANS are part of their diet! Not a mainstay, granted, but still!"

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Now, these robots- where'd you get them from?"

"...are you that dumb? I thought you'd recognize these robots." The leader frowned.

"Just answer. Or would you prefer dealing with someone stronger with four arms?"

"...fine. We got them from the black market. They aren't a pretty penny." The leader said.

"And how many do you have?"

"You destroyed one, didn't you?" The Lewodan smirked.

Ochako could hear the sound of whirring from inside the other ships. "I'll take that as 'many'." Ochako frowned.

"Oh, yes." The leader grinned.

Ochako sighed and made sure the Lewodan was frozen in place before flying off to deal with the machines. She flew back to the cargo bay, only to be greeted by a small swarm of laser sights.

Ochako was greeted by a flurry of drones flying at her. She began to phase through them and freeze them solid. They dropped to the ground and shattered.

Some of the drones managed to get shots off, firing red blasts of energy that phased through Ochako. But for the most part, these drones were all disc-shaped.

"These things don't seem that tough," Ochako said, as she punched her way through another one. "That could just be because I'm Big Chill, but..."

And that's when the actual challenge showed up. The second ship began to shake...before a clawed hand burst through the side of the ship, followed by another. The two mechanical hands pushed open a hole in the hull of the alien ship. Metal crunched and strained as the claws tore an exit, before the full beast pulled itself free. Instead of a rust-red paint job, this machine sported a Lewodan royal blue color scheme, though the eyes still remained orange and insect-like.

This looked a lot more dangerous than the others.

"Oh, fudgesticks." Ochako said.


Please leave a review :3

Chapter 8: Good Boy, Part 2

Chapter Text

Here's Part 2 of Good Boy. Yes, Ship is adorable and I did that on purpose. Cover coming soon!

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

"Oh, fudgesticks." Ochako said, as the robot began to fire at her. The energy beams were fast, powerful and destructive- the blast hit the ground and left a small crater. Ochako flew around the blasts, and grit her teeth. She attempted to freeze it solid, but the bot had some reinforced plating on it. The ice seemed to be melting off of it.

 

The machine scanned around for Ochako, locking onto her with reticles from its point of view. It raised one of its arms and a small weapon rose up from the armor plating and fired out what seemed to be a grapple cord. At first, the successor to the Omnitrix wasn't too worried...only for the cable to successfully wrap around and restrain her.

 

"Wait what?! Y-you can't touch me when I'm intangible!"

 

The robot didn't answer with words, instead sending a powerful electric charge into Ochako's body.

 

Ochako quickly transformed, and shifted into Chromastone. The jolt of energy that was meant to harm Ochako now empowered her.

 

"Nice try." Ochako said, as her horn lit up.

 

She smirked and fired off a beam of rainbow-hued energy, only for the drone to lift up its other form and block the attack with a golden, octagonal shield.

 

"What...are you..." Ochako asked in total shock. The drone looked down at her as two racks of missiles popped up from the drone's shoulders and fired, but they missed. The rockets jabbed into the ground without exploding, making Ochako raise a brow. The drone jumped back, the cord still coiled around its target. The rockets then opened up, showing purple cores, followed by vibrations shaking the earth and Ochako.

 

Ochako screamed as the Sonic Charges went off.

 

Ochako's body shook like it was in the middle of an earthquake. Her body felt like it was made of glass, and could shatter at any second. She weakly slapped down her Omnitrix, and shrunk down into Echo Echo.

 

"Need...help!" Ochako said, as she began to split up.

 

The drone noticed the new targets and then turned, picking up electronic signals from the city. It turned back to Ochako and fired off a barrage of laser blasts from weapons in its palms. It wasn't even really aiming for the Echo Echos, more so just to cover its escape.

 

"Oh, no..." One of the clones said.

 

"It's trying to make a break for it!" Another one yelled.

 

"We can't let that happen!" A third yelled. "Let's try and bring it down right now!"

 

Four of the clones stayed behind to deal with the sonic charges, while the rest chased down the drone. The drone itself paid little mind to its newly gained pursuers, sparsely firing back at them with laser blasts and knocking down trees to block the Echo Echos' path.

 

The clones took a deep breath, and unleashed a powerful sonic blast that hit the back of the robot. The attack was enough to stagger the robot.

 

It did stagger, but its balance wasn't toppled yet.

 

"Keep hitting it!" one of the clones yelled, firing off its own sonic screech at the drone. The back armor was again slammed into, forcing the machine forwards. It turned around and fired off more of a cutting beam at the chasing clones. The beam sliced through the ground and any trees in its path, throwing off the Echo Echo clones as trees fell all around them.

 

The forest began to catch fire, adding a bit more to the chaos. This alien war machine was tough. Ochako wanted to maybe wait for Ben, but...no. She could handle this by herself.

 

Somehow.

 

The clones broke Ochako free of the sonic field, as she collapsed on the ground. Her clones helped her up.

 

"That felt weird." Ochako shivered.

 

"You good?" one of her clones asked.

 

"Should be. Better than I would be if I stayed Chromastone...that might've actually shattered me."

 

"Well, now we have to shatter the big guy. It's heading to the city and I'm not sure if the others managed to stop it yet," another clone chimed in.

 

"Fine by me. I'd like to give him a taste of his OWN medicine." Ochako said, as Ship suddenly approached them. He was jumping up and down, and wagging his tail.

 

"Ship! Ship!"

 

"Um, I don't know if you want to play right now, but...kind of in the middle of something!" Ochako said.

 

"Ship," the Mechamorph said, almost deadpanning the delivery and its eye went to a single line.

 

"I'm sorry, I'm trying my best here!" Ochako defended.

 

"Ship! Ship ship ship!" Ship pointed at the mech.

 

"What?" Ochako asked, looking at her clones. They were ALSO very lost. Ship suddenly morphed into a small version of the drone, and suddenly caused it to 'explode'. Ship jumped up one more time, to empathize something.

 

"I think I get it," Ochako's clone said, "He's saying he can take it down. We just need to get him close enough!"

 

"I hope that's true." Ochako said, as Ship happily yipped. "Let's just overwhelm him with sound, try to keep him in place, and slip Ship in!"

 

"If that's the case, then we first need to catch up to him."

 

"XLR8 then back to Echo Echo, fair!"

 

Ochako shifted into XLR8, and picked up Ship. "Hold on! I can go PRETTY fast with this guy."

 

"Ship!" the Mechamorph said, before the duo raced off after the giant drone.

 

Speaking of the drone, it saw that all of its pursuers had disappeared, thinking they had given up. If a robot could have a sense of pride, that's what the machine would be feeling before marching on towards the city.

 

Ochako zoomed past all the fallen trees, expertly leaping over them or racing around them, following the path of destruction. She quickly caught up the machine, just in time to see it turn around and see her racing towards it. One of its sensors must've been tipped off by her speed.

 

The mech started to launch a bunch of missiles at XLR8- Ochako dodged all of them, letting them hit the ground. "Those were oddly easy...why doesn't that fill me with hope?"

 

Each and every one of the missiles that missed her opened up; they were all sonic charges.

 

"Oh no..."

 

Ship immediately jumped onto one of the missiles, and took it over. Ochako covered her ears, expecting the worst...but the missiles instead started to beep and turn off. Ochako looked over at Ship- somehow, he'd shut them all off.

 

"...okay, good boy!" Ochako grinned. "Dunno what you did, but I'm not complaining."

 

"Ship! Ship!" the Mechamorph called out happily. The drone was anything but, locking onto the small Mechamorph and preparing to fire a barrage of blasts.

 

Ochako exclaimed as she rushed over to Ship. She switched back into Echo Echo and duplicated herself.

 

"Don't even THINK of hurting him!" Ochako frowned- it wasn't her pet, but it WAS a cute animal. Anyone who targeted a small animal? Evil incarnate.

 

All the Echo Echoes reared their heads back before letting out a wall of sonic cries, slamming into the machine. The massive mech almost toppled over from the sheer force being thrown at it, denting the chest and arm plates that protected its interior components.

 

"Okay, so far so good..." Ochako said. "I think we got you a window to exploit, Ship."

 

"Ship!" Ship motioned to the machine- it was spawning something else now, not missiles.

 

Four smaller pods dropped from the larger mech and slammed into the ground. The pods unfolded, transforming into smaller and bipedal versions of the larger mech. Two were the same royal blue as the original, while the others were primarily white with blue highlights. The white ones had massive shields unfold from their forearms while the royal blue drones ignited laser blades from their palms.

 

"Well, that's inconvenient." Ochako remarked, as she cloned herself. The robots charged at the clones, the sword-wielding ones slashing and thrusting at them, while the shield-wielding ones bashed them.

 

You'd think Ochako's combat capabilities would be reduced, especially in a smaller form like Echo Echo. Contrary to belief, Ochako had some tricks up her sleeves. What she lacked in strength, she made up for in...numbers.

 

One of the sword-wielders tried to impale one of the clones, but it managed to leap over the assailant's strike and landed on the mechanical arm. The clone raced up to the machine's head and slugged it. The hit rang out and did sting the clone's hand a bit, but the machine still recoiled from the strike.

 

Ochako shook her hand, and frowned. "Okay- let's hope this next move works." She wasn't too confident on this one, but it'd be a good finisher. Ochako spun around, and tossed a clone at the robot. The clone duplicated itself several times, and wrapped around the robot's limbs.

 

"Here we go." Ochako said, taking a deep breath. She unleashed a powerful sonic blast from her mouth, which easily destroyed the robot.

 

"Oh! It worked! Nice!" Ochako cheered.

 

Another smaller drone was doing much better, slamming shields into the faces of any clone that approached.

 

Ochako grinned. "Well, I've got a confidence boost. I trust this one will work as well." Ochako lifted up her arms, and stacked three clones on top of her. The top clone created a few more- while it was hard to balance the load, Ochako had created...a hammer.

 

The Echo Echo Hammer SMASHED down on the shield drone, and shattered the shield.

 

The drone looked at the broke shield, almost shocked at what had happened if the curious head tilt was anything to go by.

 

The clones collapsed on the robot, and quickly tore off the robot's limbs.

 

"Easy." Ochako said, before she heard the bigger robot get back up. "...and now it just got HARDER."

 

Of course, with the distraction, the second shield-bearer slammed its defenses into Ochako's back before landing a roundhouse kick to make her stagger.

 

"Ship!" Ship yelled, leaping off the sonic charge towards the shield bearing machine, climbing up its leg and merging with the robot. The drone seemed to panic, jumping back and trying to peel Ship off of it.

 

Ship was brutal- despite that sweet exterior, there was a hidden sour taste. Ship was ripping apart his wires and breaking parts of the body.

 

"Good boy!" Ochako said, as she blasted the thing's head off.

 

The insectoid head flew off the drone's body, giving Ship an opening. He slithered up into the chassis of the machine through the vacant spot and that signature green and black color scheme covered the entire thing. Ship's eye appeared on the chest of the machine as he took over all the systems of the disabled robot.

 

"Ship!"

 

"Well, at least I won't have to do this alone anymore." Ochako said, as more and more robots began to pop out of the giant mech. She now understood WHY those Lewodans were so focused on getting this mech.

 

Four more drones, two of each type, emerged from the larger drone, readying their weapons. Ship formed up shields on his new robot body's arms, activating green energy rims around them to give them a bit of an extra kick.

 

Ship charged into battle with his shield up, ready to smash them. The shields bashed into one of the bladed drones. Ship then leaped and used his shield to uppercut his opponent, launching him into the air.

 

The drone then split in half mid-air, thanks to the energy rims on the shields.

 

"What else can you copy?" Ochako asked, dodging another blade strike from one of the other drones.

 

Ship morphed his hands into a blaster- the arm cannon quickly shot a massive hole through the drone that attacked Ochako. Ochako watched the drone fall over.

 

"Remind me never to let you near Mei's stuff." Ochako hummed.

 

"Ship? Ship!"

 

"Nooooo, no, no, no, Ship! No copying Mei's inventions!"

 

(Spoiler alert: he would.)

 

Ship and Ochako (and her clones) easily fought off the rest of the robots, and quickly turned their attention to the big robot.

 

"Alright. Just put EVERYTHING into this next attack- I'll scream myself hoarse if I have to!" Ochako said, as she and her clones got in a line. They all took a deep breath-

 

"SONIC-"

 

And exhaled.

 

"SQUALL!"

 

A massive blast of energy shot out of their mouths, and made a huge, deep dent in the front of the drone.

 

The armor buckled and groaned as the soundwaves slammed into it, making the machine jitter and spark. It tried to fight against the pressure, slowly moving closer and closer. Ochako and her chorus of clones screamed louder, putting more and more pressure on the robot's chest.

 

Come on...you have to have a limit! Ochako thought to herself.

 

Ochako felt her voice starting to go hoarse- all this screaming made her feel faint and woozy. Ship's eye narrowed, as he morphed his hand into a crossbow. He loaded a sharpened piece of metal (from one of the robots), aimed it at the robot's chest...

 

And fired.

 

The projectile was launched through Ochako's Sonic Squal, boosting the projectile's speed tenfold. With a cacophony of metal crunching and wires tearing, the chest of the massive drone was breached. The "bolt" Ship fired landed behind the machine, several wires and other smaller components impaled on it. The insectile eyes flashed a few times, as the drone struggled to stay active.

 

"Ship! NOW!" Ochako yelled, as she collapsed to the ground. Her throat felt SUPER dry right now. Ship jumped into action, and bolted towards the robot.

 

The dog-like Mechamorph leapt onto the machine's leg and slithered up towards the hole in the armor. The clawed hands tried to grab Ship as he climbed up, but missed each time. The little guy finally reached the hole and slithered in, merging with what systems remained intact.

 

Ship immediately began to 'implode' the system in on itself. Ship was pulling in everything it could, and shredding it into pieces. All tech was malleable in his hands—even stuff with Tadenite in it.

 

There was no Tadenite in the machine, but either way, Ochako watched as the massive drone began to crumple like a tin can pulled to the bottom of the ocean. The insectoid eyes shattered and sparked as the machine's head collapses in on itself.

 

Ship oozed out of the head, and happily slithered back towards Ochako. She reverted back to normal and began to rub the little blorpy up and down. "Gooood alien dog boy!"

 

"Ship! Ship!" the little Mechamorph called out, thankful for the pets and wagging his tail. What was left of the machine clattered to the ground after Ship had crushed it from the inside.

 

"You sure did a number on that guy..." Ochako said, picking Ship up. "Good thing, too. I don't even know what I would've done if you weren't here."

 

"Ship!" the little alien was gonna be riding that compliment for days.

 

Though, there was still one small problem.

 

Ochako suddenly heard something zip through the skies. She looked up to see a giant red mantaray, flying above her...its eyes were locked onto the drone.

 

"...Ben?" Ochako asked.

 

The manta ray-like alien swooped down and landed before turning back to Ben.

 

"How did that get here?" Ben asked, not a second wasted.

 

"Some...weird white aliens smuggled it and a few other robots on their ships. They wanted to use them in a war against...Phantophage, I think they said?" Ochako answered quickly.  It was weird though. Ben was...more tense than usual here and his eyes never left the wrecked drone.

 

"And...you took that thing down. By yourself." Ben said, not breaking eye contact with the robot.

 

"Well...not all by myself," Ochako admitted, still holding Ship in her arms.

 

Ben looked very, very bothered. Ochako felt concerned all of a sudden. Ben was confident and easy going- why did it look like he'd seen a ghost?

 

Ben shook his head. "Y-you both did good."

 

"Ship?" the Mechamorph chipped, tilting his head to the side. Even the little guy could tell something was up with Ben.

 

"Ben...did I accidentally stumble onto something big?" Ochako asked.

 

"Somewhat," Ben said, walking towards the drone. "This drone you took down...they were used by my greatest enemy."

 

"They...they were?"

 

"The guy's reputation was so terrifying that no sentient being would work under him long term. Bounty hunters are in it for the money...but he wanted a dedicated army. So he made these." Ben put his hand to the head of the machine. "Swore I destroyed every last one of these as Atomix a few years back. Guess a few slipped through the cracks."

 

"If...if it helps, I think the lead guy could tell you where he got them," Ochako provided, trying to help a bit more.

 

Ben looked over his shoulder. "I think THAT would help me greatly."

 

 

The lead Lewodan smuggler was...well, terrified to say the least. Before, he still had some confidence in him. Now...not so much. He was handcuffed to a table in an interrogation room and right across from him were two people. One needed no introduction to him, Ben 10K. The other was a bit different. At first, he had no idea who this was, seemingly just another human. But then he noticed the two horns jutting out from the sides of their head. The shape and size of them were the telltale sign of an Archimedian.

 

Two dragons, one literal, one metaphorical, in the same room. This was like walking on a tightrope over fire without a net. One wrong move and he'd be done.

 

"Luhrud Ghaik, member of the Jahtpuft society on Lewoda- previous charges of aggravated assault, Sellers of ammunition, and... criminal impersonation." The Archimedian whistled. "That's quite the rap sheet. Don't know how they let you be a driver."

 

"And funny enough, you aren't." Ben said, producing some more evidence. It looked like a bunch of falsified info. "You don't really look like an 'Uddu'."

 

"...not the...best option," The Lewodan admitted. He could let that slip. After all, he had a good idea what these two wanted and he wasn't going to just give that up.

 

"So, let's set all of THAT aside and cut to the chase. You're on the end of a very, very serious 'bad cop, bad cop' situation. We can either grill you for hours and hours on end until you crack-" Ceres said. "Or, you confess to where you got your drones, your contact, and anything else useful. We can get you a reduced sentence that way."

 

"By what? A few years? Out of...I wanna guess thirty?" The Lewodan said, partly out of snark, partly because he genuinely didn't know the full sentence.

 

"Oh, cute. You think it's just gonna be thirty." Ben smirked.

 

"...well, I suppose it's better than nothing." Luhrud sighed. "My contact was through another buyer- an old Techadon weapon's master that had been banished. He said that he was selling 'prototypes' of an old model he'd made."

 

"Prototypes..." Ben frowned. That didn't sound good.

 

"...this guy wouldn't happen to be 'Inspector 13,' would he?" Ceres asked.

 

"Different inspector, actually. He refused to give me his number. People on the market just call him 'Weapon Master N'."

 

"N," Ceres repeated, "You're serious? What, is he trying to be clever? N for null?"

 

"I don't know. Aren't you supposed to be a race of geniuses? Figure that out." The Lewodan huffed.

 

Ceres took a deep breath. "And doesn't YOUR race sacrifice their young to a tyrannical overlord for the sake of peace?"

 

"That was one time and that was actually unsanctioned from what I heard!" Luhrud countered, "Those acted on their own, no input from the rest of the senate! Why do you think the war's still going?!"

 

"Yeah. When I think of a 'peace offering', I don't think 'exchanging pleasantries', I think about how those IDIOTS sacrificed a precious baby boy to the ugliest bastard in the galaxy, just so he could eat it." Ceres frowned.

 

"I mean, I broke his teeth." Ben countered.

 

"I know it was over 20 years ago, but I'm STILL not over it." Ceres said.

 

"At least we can agree on that," the Lewodan chimed in, "The drones were supposed to turn the tide so we could negotiate from a position of strength."

 

"You mean hold a gun to the head of the Phantophage delegates," Ben corrected, "They disagreed with what you put on the table, you let the drones off their leashes, right?"

 

"Don't pretend they don't deserve it!"

 

"They deserve it. They absolutely do, but a situation like this will no doubt worsen any and all relations with your planets. I don't like the Phantophage anymore than you do, but to sic an army of drones from the worst warlord in the galaxy on them?" Ben said. "I wouldn't wish that upon anyone."

 

"Say that with a straight face when an invading race has the motive of devouring your entire race," the Lewodan huffed.

 

"What sounds better, Luhrud? An end to the conflict with a special social worker intermediate/delegate approved by the Plumbers, or the the death of millions and making your planet open season for other warmongering planets?" Ben asked.

 

"Oh like anyone else would try. The reputation of the drones' master would be enough for them to second guess any war they'd wage on us. Take out the Phantophage and ensure that, even if someone does try something, they won't be able to make much progress."

 

"Wow, this guy's stupid. Did you not think that...maybe, I dunno, someone could hack them? Turn them against you?" Ceres asked, "Afterall, N's not loyal to you. He's loyal to whoever's got the deepest wallet."

 

Luhrud looked uncomfortable. "N-no. He wouldn't do that."

 

"Listen- you bought something from an arm's dealer. You have a 50-50 chance of winning or losing. He wins all the time because he gets a profit." Ben explained. "And someone could ALWAYS interfere with your plans. He could be holding out on you- these ARE prototypes."

 

"But...t-the money I paid should-"

 

"Trust me, with arms dealers, what you think should be enough will never be enough for him. If it was, then he'd retire from the arms trade and buy a private moon or something. Something tells me he's not exactly gonna do that."

 

"Besides. Techadon Weapons masters are always bastards." Ceres said. "We've had run ins with them plenty of times, and they're all the same script. Sell to the highest bidder, get your profit and screw them over. You are in the 'getting screwed' part. Chances are HE fucked with your engine so you'd be forced to make a delayed pit stop on Tennyson turf."

 

"But...why would he do that?!" Luhrud asked. Maybe he didn't think this through all that well.

 

"You said it yourself. Prototypes. This was a field test for him."

 

"You got played, son." Ben walked over and patted him on the back. "Sorry about that."

 

"But hey, you did still give us the info we needed so, you can at least shave some time off your stay behind bars," Ceres offered in consolation.

 

"...how long now?" the smuggler asked.

 

"Now we're closer to 30 years." Ceres said.

 

Luhrud was content with that.

 

 

Ben and Ceres walked out of the interrogation room. Ben stretched a little and sighed. "Great. Another thing to worry about. Seriously hoped Atomix wiped ‘em all out all those years ago."

 

"You can't always be perfect on something. Not everything can be erased just like that." Ceres consoled him.

 

Ben rubbed his temple. "Was hoping Uraraka didn't have to take on one of those right now. I know I fought one of them when I was 10, but that was before their upgrades."

 

"I miss when we could just toss them around. When they started throwng up shields and sonic charges, it started getting annoying." Ceres joked.

 

"I'll give him that, at least. He never let his soldiers just be cannon fodder, always improving them somehow," Ben said.

 

"Yeah. But, hey, not invincible. I'll try and pull some favors with the Plumbers and some Archimedian patrols, see if we can't find anything else on N."

 

"Thanks, Ceres." Ben huffed.

 

"So...that kid's here, right?" Ceres asked. "Whatsername...Uraraka."

 

"Yeah, she's here. She's with the Mechamorph pup right now." Ben said.

 

"First question, what are you gonna do with said pup?" Ceres asked.

 

"Well, I'm hoping Penny can still make sure he's in good health. When she found out that he'd escaped, she was apologizing nonstop. Not her fault, of course, but she still insisted on a second chance."

 

"Typical Penny. Dunno how she can handle Azmuth, though. He's still a buzzkill." Ceres frowned.

 

"Yeah, I thought I'd see more of his point of view when I got older..." Ben paused. "...but nope. He's still a grumpy old fart."

 

"To be fair, you are still young compared to him. He's got...what? Couple thousand years or something on you?" Ceres asked.

 

"Something like that."

 

Ben and Ceres walked into an office, where Ochako and Ship were just sitting in. Ochako was stroking his back, and he was purring like a cat.

 

"Aw." Ceres said. "You're right- he IS cute." Ochako looked up- she didn't know who this person was, but she was reminded of one of her teachers from UA.

 

"Only when he isn't trying to take over a jumbotron." Ben said.

 

"Ship?" the small Mechamorph said, recognizing the word.

 

"So this little guy ended up causing chaos all over the city, looking for an Omnitrix, all so he could avoid a vet appointment. I'm getting Zwei flashbacks," Ceres admitted.

 

Ochako chuckled. "Haha...yeah." She shook her head. "I take it you're a friend of Ben and Ruby."

 

"Hit the nail on the dead. Ceres North, agent of the Plumbers." Ceres extended her hand, and Ochako shook it. Ochako didn't know much about the Plumbers, but she knew they were more 'secret' than the hero society. Ceres immediately saw the Omnitrix on the hero-in-training's wrist and smirked.

 

"How's it fit?" Ceres asked, gesturing to the watch.

 

"Huh? Oh! Pretty good. Getting a good hang of all the powers. Gravattack's easy to deal with since...y'know, my Quirk's the same," Ochako admitted sheepishly.

 

"Ben spoiled you with that form." Ceres laughed, sitting down next to Ochako. "He handpicked those forms- me? I would've given you a bunch of random forms and told you to make do."

 

"I mean the others are ones like XLR8, Echo Echo, Four Arms..."

 

"With Big Chill and Water Hazard," Ben defended.

 

"I'm shocked you didn't give her some of the forms you wished you had when you were younger," Ceres said, looking at Ben.

 

"That's for her second set, honestly." Ben said.

 

"Do I get a hint at any of them?" Ochako asked with a smile.

 

"Not gonna spoil that." Ben said. "I'll take it to my grave."

 

"So, you guys worked with All Might, right?" Ochako asked.

 

"All Might was a friend of Ben's grandpa, and he stepped in after...well, some complications. Great guy...but MAN, the public doesn't know how he really is." Ceres said. "He once thought his own reflection in a door was someone else."

 

"I...thought you were gonna say he's just nice in public," Ochako admitted.

 

"Oh, no, he's genuinely good, but..." Ceres stopped herself, trying to think of a good way to put it.

 

"He's good in the way a golden retriever is. Lovable, but they can be dumb." Ben said.

 

"Exactly! Thank you."

 

"Heh," Ochako chuckled, still petting Ship.

 

"Seriously though- Toshi's a good guy. Love and respect him to hell." Ceres said.

 

"I hope Izuku can be a good successor to him." Ochako sighed. "I would've thought All Might had a few more good years in him before he retired."

 

Ben and Ceres shared a look. "Did...Izuku not tell you?" Ben asked.

 

Ochako tilted her head. "Tell me about what?"

 

"Should we say? Kinda feels like Toshi's secret to tell..." Ceres admitted.

 

"Question is, would he though?" Ben countered.

 

"I mean...fair..." the Archimedian sighed, “I'll have to send Toshi a message- I’d feel weird info dumping all this personal stuff on you. Better to hear it from him than us."

 

"That might be for the best," Ochako admitted. Ship tried to cheer the hero-in-training up by nuzzling against her cheek, like a dog would when they see their human's upset.

 

"Shiiiiip."

 

"You know, he does like you..." Ben hummed. "You ever wanted a pet, Uraraka?"

 

"Kinda. Always wanted a cat as a kid, but my parents couldn't afford it." Ochako said.

 

"Ship? Ship!" the little guy called out, almost like he was saying that he'd take the spot.

 

"What about a Mechamorph cat?" Ben smirked.

 

"I think he's more of a...dog-cat thing, but yeah. I could take him in. It'd be fun to have someone else in my apartment!" Ochako said.

 

"Ship! Ship!" the Mechamorph called out happily, wagging his tail.

 

Ochako grinned, as she lifted him up. "Okay, Ship! Guess you'll be coming home with me."

 

"After his shots." Ceres added. Ship immediately compressed himself into a little ball upon hearing the word 'shots'.

 

"You know Penny's not that bad. You were there before," Ben said, trying to comfort the little guy.

 

"Who's Penny?" Ochako asked.

 

"Another old friend of ours." Ceres said. "She's...a bit of a handful."

 

"Energetic, used to be a robot, works as an assistant to the creator of the Omnitrix..." Ben listed off.

 

"...I'm sorry, what were those last two?" Ochako asked, needing to double-take.

 

"Oh, she works as an assistant to the creator of the Omnitrix." Ben said, holding up his bulky Omnitrix. "You'll...probably meet him soon, he wants to look at my handiwork."

 

"And she used to be a robot. Now she's not." Ceres said.

 

"...how...how long of a story is that one?" Ochako asked.

 

"Uh...depends."

 

"I'd rather not have it told right now." Ochako said.

 

"That's fair. Though...is he going back there or is she coming here?" Ceres asked.

 

"Considering how easily he stowed away, the latter," Ben answered, "I'll let her know, too."

 

"So, what are we gonna do with Ship? I don't want him to run away." Ochako frowned.

 

"Well, he shouldn't this time. After all, you'll be there to keep him calm. Penny's gonna fly over here for this," Ceres said.

 

"He is pretty slippery..." Ochako noted.

 

"Maybe, yeah, but considering how much he seems to like you, it should go over better this time."

 

"If you say so." Ochako said.

 

 

It actually took a few days for the ship to arrive, but a few days later, Penny came. Ben had called her Ochako over to his office, though she was a bit late. Ship was...defiant, to put it mildly.

 

"Oh, come on, Ship." Penny said. "It's just a few antibody nanites! It won't hurt."

 

"Shiiiiiip!" the little Mechamorph cried, trying to move away from Penny.

 

Ochako sighed. "Come on...it won't be that bad, Ship."

 

"Ship! Ship! Ship!" It was like he was trying to form a complex argument about why it would be that bad.

 

Penny shook her head. "Oh, you're so stubborn."

 

Even after all these years, Penny hadn't changed. Penny still had long, rather curly orange hair that came down to her chin with a small cowlick on top, and she wore a pink bow on the back of her head. Her outfit  was a white jumpsuit with black stripes.

 

"Ship, please? It'll be fine! You won't even know it happened!" Ochako tried to convince him, but found little success in the tactic.

 

"Um...ok...what do Mechamorphs consider treats?" the gravity Quirk user asked.

 

"Hm. Do you have any bits of small technology on you?" Penny asked.

 

"Aside from my phone?"

 

"Batteries might also work."

 

"Batteries..." Ochako hummed. "Hm. Is there a TV remote around here?"

 

"Yeah. Got some spare batteries for it too if you're doing what I think you are," Ben said.

 

"Alrighty- hand them over. Ship needs food." Ochako said.

 

Ben nodded and got the TV remote, removing the batteries and tossing the two double-As to his successor. She caught them with ease before showing them to Ship.

 

"If you let Penny do this, you'll get both of these," Ochako offered her new pet.

 

Ship immediately straightened up, and stopped whining. Ochako sighed. "Okay, I think you can do it..."

 

"Thank you," Penny smiled before she got a small syringe filled with antibody nanites. She quickly injected them into Ship from the side and the little guy didn't even feel a thing.

 

"See. Was that so bad?" Ochako smiled, as she handed Ship the batteries.

 

The little Mechamorph happily absorbed the batteries and wagged his tail.

 

"Shiiiiip!"

 

"Just make sure to treat him well! Small Mechamorphs like this usually stay like this for a long time." Penny said.

 

"I will!" Ochako said, picking up Ship and hugging him again.

 

"Shiiiip," the little Mechamorph purred.

Chapter 9: The Galactic Enforcers, Part 1

Chapter Text

I think splitting up chapters is KINDA working, I dunno. What do you guys think?

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"So, this is your new pet." Iida said, holding Ship at his eye level.

"Yep. His name is Ship, he eats batteries and he loves turning into a toaster." Ochako nodded.

Iida stared at him for a few moments in silence.

"Ship?" Ship cocked his head.

"This is the most adorable thing I've ever held in my hands." Iida said, with a small smile.

"Ship!" the little guy called out, worried for a second that Iida wasn't a Mechamorph fan.

"And he's just like Upgrade?" Izuku asked.

"Yep. Just smaller!" Ochako beamed.

"While I'm not shocked Mr. Tennyson has trusted you with all this responsibility, owning a pet is another situation." Iida said, handing Ship off to Izuku. "There's food, physical care, vaccinations, budgets and what not-"

Ship wriggled in Izuku's grasp. "Plus...the biology of this guy isn't like a dog or a cat."

"Well, I've been told this isn't common but it does happen. Penny, another of Ben's friends, even managed to get me some articles on it." Ochako explained.

"Are they like I'm thinking?" Iida asked.

"I mean...a little tabloid sounding, but I read through them! Even tried out one of the methods to get Ship to listen and it worked!"

"Let me see them," Iida said. "I feel like there may be some 'falsehoods' in something that sounds like a tabloid...especially if it's from space."

Ochako brought out her phone and texted some of them over to Iida. The speedster's own phone buzzed and he checked the articles sent over and...surprisingly there were a lot more truths in here than he thought. At least, it looked like they were true. Many of the articles said the same thing on certain subjects, but others had drastically different methods. For instance, food was something all the articles agreed on, but training a Mechamorph pet to not merge with a piece of technology had at least six different suggestions.

Iida took a deep breath. "...I grossly misjudged how 'alien' this would be so I can't say I'm an expert on this."

"The merging with tech part is kinda hard. It took him forever to get him out of my TV last night." Ochako sighed.

"Shiiiip," the little Mechamorph chimed in, like he was apologizing.

"Aw, don't worry. She's not mad or anything." Izuku said, setting the Mechamorph down. "Maybe you should get him some 'toys' or whatever."

"Well, that's why I used Ben's card to buy...this!" Ochako reached into a bag and pulled out an electric toy car.

"Ship?" The little Mechamorph saw the toy car and began jumping around happily.

"Ship, sit," Ochako commanded and almost immediately, the little alien sat down, his tail still wagging like crazy.

"Are you sure this is safe, Ochako? Mechamorphs have a tendency to...overdo it with tech. I think Ben once turned a lamp post into a cannon." Izuku said. "Who's to say he won't turn this car into a monster truck?"

"...how would that even work?" Iida asked, turning to Izuku, "That just sounds nonsensical!"

"The lamp to the cannon? Believe me, I would explain it if I knew," Izuku said.

"I don't think Ship's really reached that 'upgrade' part yet. He just sort of melds with tech and takes it over." Ochako said. Ochako put batteries in the toy, and set it down. "Okay, Ship. You know what to do!"

Ship's neck elongated as he looked at the toy. He sniffed it a few times, and looked around it. Ship's tail wagged as he suddenly jumped into the toy, and began driving around with it.

"And I have enough batteries to last a while," Ochako smirked, holding up another pack of batteries for the car.

"Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip!" the Mechamorph car called out as he drove around, just excited with the speed.

"He's eager." Izuku noted, lifting his foot up as Ship zoomed around.

"Reminds me of a cat I used to own. It would zoom around at random times at night." Iida recalled.

"Well, he hasn't done that thankfully," Ochako said. Considering how close finals were now, that would be a nightmare to go through.

"Besides just being reluctant to get out of the TV, he's been pretty good. I take him out for a fly before I go on patrol, and he doesn't really need to..." Ochako made a few vague gestures. "So, I never need to worry about cleaning up."

"Considering his treats are batteries, I will call that a stroke of luck," Iida said.

"It kinda helps to have him at home. After a LONG day of studying, I feel exhausted. It helps to know he's in here, just...ready to love me." Ochako said.

Ship then bonked into a wall.

"...but he is kinda dumb sometimes."

Ship shook his "head" from the impact, growling at the wall like it was to blame before driving off. He quickly forgot about its transgression and continued to race around. It was adorable to watch him enjoy himself honestly.

"He is adorable." Iida nodded. Suddenly, Ochako's phone began to ring. She picked it up off the counter, and saw who was calling her.

"Unknown caller..." Ochako frowned. "That's weird. I never get these."

"Could just be a scam call," Izuku suggested.

"Maybe. Or it could be a confused caller. It's worth a shot in answering." Ochako said, as she pressed the talk button.

"Hello? Is this..." the voice on the other end paused, like he was looking over at a note, "Ochako Uraraka?"

"Um...y-yes? Why?" Ochako asked.

"I was told to call this number and I wanted to check in first. But, now that I know it's you...I suggest steeling yourself for this. I've been told our method of traversal is always rough on the first trip!"

"Traversal?" Ochako repeated. "What do you mean?!"

"Is this some sort of prank caller?" Iida asked, noting Ochako's confusion. The voice on the phone took note of the other voices.

"You have others with you? Good- we'll need all hands on deck for this."

"How is that good?!" Ochako yelled, but the voice on the other end didn't hear her. It sounded like he turned away and was talking to someone else.

"Three to board, Synaptak!"

A light suddenly surrounded the three of them, and they were instantly swallowed up in it. One second, they were in Ochako's apartment.

The next, they were...not there.

"Shiiiiiip!" the Mechamorph called out as he raced back to where the three had been...only to see them gone.

"Ship? Shiiiiiip?"


Ochako and the others landed on the ground with a hard thud. Ochako groaned, as she looked around. "Where...are we?"

The place the trio found themselves was a shining silver futuristic room, like an auditorium in how open it was. There was a massive table in the middle of the room, a projection of the planet hovering slightly above it.

"Perfect! And none of you are doubling over from the trip, I see! As expected of the successor to the Omnitrix!" the voice from over the phone called out. Ochako turned to see its owner and she thought she met the alien version of All Might. Said alien was muscular and tall, standing as tall as Four Arms' shoulders from Izuku's best guess, with dark blue skin, a bald head with an oval-shaped mark on the forehead, and pure light blue eyes with a domino mask worn around them. He was clad in a simple yellow one-piece jumpsuit with a stylized 'U' on the chest and a white cape with golden buckles.

"Synaptak, no need for the nausea pills! They seem to be perfectly fine!"

"...are you sure? Delayed reactions can be quite common with the teleporter!" another voice called out, this one with a slight reverberation to it.

Izuku looked over, and scanned the alien up and down. "You're...Ultimo!"

"You know of this man?" Iida said, grabbing his glasses off the ground.

"Yeah- he's only been on Earth once or twice, but he's an ally of Ben Tennyson." Izuku said. "I dunno much about him outside of that."

"Well that's...definitely a change of pace," Ultimo admitted. Usually he got to announce himself and his team.

"Hm, I suppose it is better to have three here than one. Wrong impressions and all," the second voice said as the owner hovered into view. Unlike Ultimo, who wasn't that alien aside from certain details, this guy would stand out in a crowd, even among Quirk users. His body was like that of an octopus, covered in a similar yellow suit like Ultimo's. His head was...well...less of a head and more a brain in a jar with a holographic face projected in front of it.

"It's...nice to meet you, then." Ochako said, shaking Ultimo's hand. "Any friend of Ben Tennyson is a friend of mine."

"Quite the remarkable man. Always knows how to pick his allies." Ultimo smiled.

"And may I ask why you decided to just...teleport us without prior warning?" Iida asked.

"Well, that would take away the fun of the surprise."

"I've never been teleported. And probably never want to do it again." Izuku said.

"You'll get used to it." A gruff, female voice said as she walked in. She was a Tetramand, and a big one too. Bigger than Ochako's own sample. She wore golden armor on her upper body comprised of a chestplate and shoulder pads, along with golden bracelets and anklets. She had a golden circlet that has spikes off the sides, as well as a white skirt held up by a golden belt with a blue emblem on it. Her eyes were red-orange.

"And...this is?" Ochako asked.

"Ah, of course! Forgot to introduce them! These are my teammates, Synaptak and Tini," Ultimo chimed in.

"...Tini..." Iida repeated. He wasn't going to say anything else because one wrong word might get him crushed.

"Together, we are known as the galaxy's greatest crime fighting team- the Galactic Enforcers!" Ultimo said, as the other two posed. The trio shared a strange look.

"That's nice and all, but I'd more like to know what you've roped me and my friends into." Ochako said kindly. "And...where are we?"

"You're in our headquarters, currently positioned above the Earth." Synaptak explained. "Have you not noticed that?"

"...to be fair, we thought the hologram was...something you used to alert you to a crisis," Iida said.

"It is. It changes depending on the planet we're orbiting."

"We're actually in space?" Izuku asked. Ultimo nodded, and motioned to a window.

"I'd recommend the view. It's quite nice." Ultimo said.

The trio moved over to check and, sure enough, far below them was Earth, just floating in space with the only other things they could see from up here being the stars and the moon.

Iida cleaned his glasses with a cloth from his pocket. "Woah."

"This is really trippy..." Izuku said. The feeling of being off planet really messed with his head.

"Woah..." was all Ochako managed to say, too stunned to really say much else.

Izuku blinked. "Hey, Uraraka…isn't that the ball you threw from the practical exam on our first day?" He asked, squinting at something. Ochako looked in the distance to see something fly by the ship.

"Oh my God, it's still going?" Ochako said.

"Always breathtaking the first time you see it, isn't it?" Ultimo chimed in.

"Spectacular view." Iida nodded. "But, I take it you didn't bring us in for this."

"This one has a sharp mind- good." Synaptak nodded. "Come. We have much to discuss."

The Galactic Enforcers led the trio of heroes-in-training to a meeting room, this one with a more formal-looking table that you'd find in a business office. Lining the walls, there were a few mementos taken from various crises that the Enforcers had ended, ranging from destroyed weapons to photos on alien worlds with species that only the Enforcers really recognized.

"Welcome to our Chamber of Virtue." Tini said, as she sat down. "This is where we talk about who's skull we need to bash and take in."

"A very gross but not incorrect statement." Synaptak said, as he began to press a few things on the table.

"Ben said you could fill in for him- said this mission would be a 'fun' experience for a hero in training." Ultimo said.

"Why couldn't Ben make it?" Izuku asked.

"Something about a visit to a medical center with his wife." Ultimo said. Ochako immediately knew what that meant.

"Now then, enough conversation." Synaptak slid his tentacle up, and projected an image for everyone to see. The picture shown was...grotesques. It was some sort of small purple creature, with a singular eye containing a red pupil, a small black slit iris and green sclera. It had six tentacles, a visible brain and a black line that runs down the center, around their eye and mouth. "Are any of you familiar with this?"

"Um...no," Ochako admitted, looking to Izuku. Maybe it was something Ben dealt with in the past that he knew about and, hopefully, Izuku knew about it. Not that far a stretch, honestly.

"This is a Xenocyte. Alien parasites artificially manufactured by the Atasians, also known as the Highbreed." Ultimo said. "About a decade and a half ago, the Atasians wanted to maintain their blood purity at all costs, and created these things to take over people and help with their nefarious schemes."

"Albedo of the Galvan then resolved the dispute. He was able to assist the Atasians in obtaining the resources they required to rescue their species from extinction. It put an end to the possible war." Synaptak contnued.

"The boring way." Tini scoffed.

"The sensible way." Synaptak said.

"However, while the conflict was over, the Xenocytes still existed. While many of them were destroyed, the black market found use for them." Ultimo said.

"Weapons?" Iida guessed.

"Of a sort. The Highbreed strategy was one focused on proxies with individual Atasians only serving as commanding officers. The proxies were perhaps the most disturbing part of said strategy," Synaptak said, changing the hologram to what seemed to be a humanoid version of squid-like Xenocyte, "DNAliens, as they've been dubbed."

"So, these things bond with a host with their Xenocyte genes and forcibly turning their host into DNAliens." Izuku put his hand to his chin. "Like a parasite working in overdrive."

"There's been multiple cases of these Xenocytes getting loose on other planets." Tini said. "The Aracnichimps, the Pyronites and Vulpimancers were taken over by them as some point."

"DNAliens have multiple powers- enhanced strength, durability and speed. They also have tendrils and...most disgusting, slime spit." Synaptak explained.

"Revolting." Iida shivered.

"Their powers override the usual powers one might have...but, more recently, they've evolved." Synaptak said.

"A horrifying thought." Iida grimaced.

"As if things couldn't get worse." Izuku frowned.

"Without a doubt." Ultimo said, as an image of a Pyronite-DNAlien hybrid appeared. "A few years ago, a DNAlien would have suppressed those flames. They were designed for conformity."

"I'm going to guess one of these Xenocytes is on Earth." Ochako said nervously.

"Sadly, you are correct." Ultimo said, closing his eyes. "A species like a Pyronite or a Vulpimancer can be brought down easily, because of their exploitable weakness. However...humans are a different case."

"Because of our quirks." Izuku said.

"Correct- because of the human race and their unique quirks, it makes them an interesting target to take over." Ultimo said. "This uniqueness means we can't truly place down a weakness all humans might share. Another one could have a quirk to counteract it."

"It makes us the perfect hosts for these things...similar enough to be familiar to a hive-mind, but unique enough to where we don't have a single weakness to exploit," Ochako chimed in.

"It could carry out the will it was bred should the human race be subjugated by these menaces." Ultimo frowned. "And I fear the invasion may start...here."

A globe showed up, and the a red dot appeared on the state of Alaska, near Dillingham.

"Where is that?" Iida asked.

"That's Clark's Point. A small town of Terrans." Synaptak explained.

Terrans? Yeesh. Just say humans. Makes you sound...what's that word Momo used? Ochako thought. I should know this, it's vocab for the exam.

"The word you're looking for is 'Pompous', Omnitrix Successor." Synaptak said. Ochako jumped when he said that.

"Apologies- Synaptak here has the power of telepathy. He can pry into minds when he shouldn't." Ultimo said. "Please excuse him."

"Don't do that again." Ochako frowned. "That's scary."

Synaptak rolled his eyes. "Anyways...Clark's Point is quite small. A more recent census showed the population was around 50."

"The worrying part is that it's close to Dillingham. One of the larger cities in Alaska." Tini said. "You've seen how a cold can spread, correct? Imagine that, but with an active parasite."

"That far north...are they adapted for that kind of cold?" Izuku asked.

"They thrive on it," Ultimo answered, "During the war, the Atasians created several weather alteration towers to lower the temperature, making snow on desert worlds for instance."

"Using any cyrokinetic aliens is out of the picture, then. It'll be useless against them." Izuku remarked.

"Aw, and I just learned how to create snow as Big Chill." Ochako sighed.

"We must go to Clark's Point and eliminate the queen." Tini remarked. "After that, figure out how this Xenocyte ended out on Earth in the first place."

"And is it right to assume the queen is..." Iida began.

"Larger than a normal specimen? A definite possibility. They may also use a human host as a puppet, not like the others, but speaking with the voice of its host, retaining something of a normal form," Synaptak explained.

"We better get going then," Izuku said. "I can't imagine how dangerous one of those DNAliens would be if they got their hands on a pro like Endeavor or Stars and Stripes."

"Before we go off, we must ask you to comply with one thing." Ultimo said. "You see, we operate under a certain code of standards."

"The galactic code of conduct." Tini said. "It's our bible."

Iida nodded. "Of course! What do you need us to adhere to?"

"We extend onto you a temporary commission, acting as 'two super-powered Beings' and one 'hero'." Ultimo said.

"Why does one have a different ranking than the other?" Izuku asked.

"The Omnitrix wielder is in a higher spot BECAUSE of holding the Omnitrix." Synaptak explained. "We also ask that you follow OUR commands."

"That we can do." Iida said.

"Now, let's get the three of you suited up." Tini said, before punching her palm. "I can't WAIT to get into the fray."


The Enforcers used some sort of alien machine to recreate their normal hero costumes, but gave them a 'cosmic' Enforcers spin. The results were varying.

Ochako looked in the mirror- her Galactic Enforcer's uniform looked a lot like her Spanner costume, just with its pink-white-black color scheme replaced with a yellow-gold-white color scheme. Their Galactic crest laid was on a golden belt around her waist.

"I'll admit. This outfit does look kind of nice." Ochako said, looking at her gold bracelets.

"Mine's a little weird. I don't think yellow goes with my hair..." Izuku walked in, wearing a yellow and white version of his Deku costume. The greens were replaced with yellow, and the blacks were replaced with white. Ochako agreed- it looked awkward. Ochako also noticed something different about his outfit- there were white leg braces around his ankles, and the gloves were longer.

"What's with those?" Ochako asked, tilting her head.

"Oh, this was a part of something I was testing out." Izuku said. "These supporters reduce the stress on my arms and legs."

"That's neat."

Izuku made a face. "Weird thing is I made these modifications yesterday. I'm guessing that Synaptak read my mind and had the costume making machine create this."

"I feel obscene wearing this." Iida walked in, wearing a pure golden version of his hero outfit. Ochako and Izuku could see their gawked expressions reflected at them.

"That just feels like something Captain Nemesis would wear." Izuku said.

"I actually know who that is and that just makes this even worse," Iida deadpanned, as Ultimo and the others came in.

"Looks like the machine did a good job of replicating your costumes." Tini grinned.

To a better degree than others, Iida thought.

"Heard that," Synaptak said.

"I keep forgetting! Apologies!"

"Let us not dilly dally any further!" Ultimo said. "There's a galaxy to be saved."

"Agreed." Ochako said, clenching her fist. "Let's go!"

"Coordinates are already locked in. When we arrive, we'll be on the outskirts of town, so as not to draw attention. Beaming down in three..." Synaptak said. He didn't finish the countdown before the group instantly teleported, moving from the futuristic interior of the Enforcers' ship to the freezing cold wilderness of Alaska.

Ochako immediately felt her suit warm up- it was like she wasn't even cold at all. Ochako hummed. "Alien tech is handy."

"The suits are made up of unstable molecules and various tech to help us adapt, and to not rip our costumes." Ultimo explained.

"Very helpful for those of us who have an even more extreme aversion to inhospitable climates. Speaking of, will never understand how you humans willingly choose to settle out here," Synaptak said.

"Annnnd deserts are perfectly fine for you?" Tini asked.

"You should know that. We have visited Khoros more than once."

Izuku looked at the town in the distance. "Looks pretty quiet right now. Don't like that."

"Hopefully they haven't spread out already." Iida said.

"Good to hope...but Xenocites are surprisingly fast," Ultimo said, beginning to move towards the town.

"I wish I had a good tracking alien." Ochako said, looking at the Omnitrix. "Ben didn't give me one of those."

"He did give you some remarkable scouting options, however." Synaptak said. "Does your Crystalsapien form know how to refract light around itself?"

Ochako blinked.

"He's asking if you know how to turn Chromastone invisible. Like Tooru." Iida said.

"Oh! Uh...sorry, I don't."

"Something to work on perhaps. Or you could attempt some on-the-job training as it were," Synaptak said.

"Worry not." Ultimo said, putting up his hand. "My vision is quite sharp. Allow me."

Ultimo squinted as he looked at the village. He hummed. "Odd- there seems to be a large gathering in what looks to be the town hall."

"They're gathering to discuss plans of world domination." Tini guessed.

"Unless the citizens are free of xenocite influence for now. Are they?" Synaptak asked. This would decide how they proceed next: an extermination mission aimed at the Xenocites or a rescue mission to free the innocents.

"Is there any way to determine if they're normal or not?" Izuku asked.

"I could use my incredible sense of smell-" Ultimo said, before something hit his face. Ultimo stumbled back, and wiped some gross green gunk off his face.

"Great. The enforcers are here..." A voice hissed. Slowly, they faded into view. It was like a forcefield was being lifted. The DNAliens were right in front of our heroes. Some of them were big, some of them were tall. The leader of the assault stood out- he had a black and white suit.

"Cloaking? From a piece of tech or a Quirk?" Izuku wondered aloud.

"Not just the Enforcers either. Three whelps. New recruits, perhaps?" the leader asked, his single eye narrowing at the three.

"I'd love to chat, but...Galactic Enforcers, engage!" Ultimo said, pointing at the group of DNAliens. Tini and Synaptak jumped into action.

"Formation: Pallas Meteor Toss!" Synaptak levitated Tini, who curled her body into a ball. She was hurled at the DNAliens- the group scattered, but some unlucky souls were smashed into by Tini.

"Even the alien heroes have special moves. Something to take note of!" Iida said, before speeding off. Some of the DNAliens began to fire globs of green slime at Iida, trying to slow him down, catch him, but none landed. Instead, the speedster veered towards them and slammed into two of the normal sized creatures, knocking them on their backs.

Iida activated his engines and rushed forward at high speeds to tackle a few more DNAliens. He lunged forward and does a powerful kick to another DNAlien's face, knocking them back into the snow.

One for All...Full Cowling! Izuku thought. His body lit up, and his eyes narrowed. Izuku punched the ground, sending snow across the field and blinding his opponents. Izuku rushed through the icy cover, and unleashed a powerful haymaker at one of the bigger DNAliens. The haymaker sent the DNAlien flying through the air, and he landed a few yards away. Izuku avoided tendrils and spits of gunk, before Ultimo assisted him.

Ultimo flew up and exhaled heavily, unleashing a short-ranged blast of air that pushed his foe back and repelled the gross projectiles. Ultimo flew at the few DNAliens, fists outstretched, and punched them away.

Ochako blasted a few aliens with her wrist gauntlets (which she hadn't used in a hot minute). She taped herself with three of her fingers, and jumped up. She wanted to try out this new combo she'd been theory crafting. Ochako activated her Omnitrix, and transformed into Heatblast. Ochako rocketed herself back to the ground, and blasted away the DNAliens that had gathered around her.

The fire slammed into the aliens, making them screech out in pain. It didn't hurt as much as it probably should've but it was still on fire.

Ochako's flames became hotter, and some of the DNAliens began to show off their other skills. One of the DNAliens, dressed in blue and white, stretched out his arms and enveloped Ochako in his arms. The DNAlien was trying to smother Ochako's flames out. He snarled at Ochako, as his head thrust forward.

Ochako's head lit up once more, and the heat was almost hot enough to melt the Xenocyte off of the victim's face. Iida jumped in to help Ochako- he kicked the back of the DNAlien's head, knocking him out.

Another DNAlien created a portal in front of Iida. Iida fell through the portal, and fell out of another one, face first on the ground. The DNAliens surrounded him, and binded his arms and legs with their gunk spit. Iida grit his teeth behind his helmet.

"RECIPRIO...BURST!" The hero yelled- Iida overclocked the engines in his legs, and blasted himself off the ground.

Izuku dodged a barrage of wooden pillars erupting from the ground, courtesy of another DNAlien. He smashed through the last pillar and slammed into the DNAlien, holding as much power back as he could to avoid hurting the host. Of course, being launched into a tree from the force of the strike still left a mark.

Ochako incinerated globs of plastic that were being thrown at her- the smell was awful, but it kept her from getting hit. Synaptak began to telekinetically throw DNAliens around, while Tini began picking up DNAliens and knock them unconcious.

"Should we be fighting this rough?" Izuku asked.

"Don't worry! DNAliens are notably durable. Their hosts don't feel a thing." Ultimo said, as his laser eyes blasted the ground.

"That's...lucky," Izuku admitted, looking back to the DNAlien that slammed into a tree...along with the four others that had joined him.

The black and white suited DNAlien finally started to engage. He held up his hands, and suddenly, Tini was hit backwards. Whatever hit her, it was like getting smashed into by a sheet of glass. Tini stumbled as she stood up.

"His quirk. He can make barriers that can't be seen." Synaptak said, after reading his mind.

"A bit cheap, isn't it?" Tini growled, slamming her fists together.

"Some would say the same of mind reading, but both have their uses."

Ochako and Ultimo sent flames and laser vision at the DNAlien, but he blocked it with his quirk.

"Energy attacks don't seem to real do anything against him." Izuku noted. "Maybe..." Izuku picked up a rock. Izuku tossed the rock as hard as he could at the barrier. The barrier suddenly shattered, and the energy attacks hit his body.

"Observant, aren't you? Tini, I believe the lead is yours now," Synaptak said, signaling for Tini to charge in and shatter every barrier the DNAlien threw up to stop them.

Izuku rushed in as well, helping Tini smash through every barrier in their way.

"Hm." The suited DNAlien surrounded himself in a shield, and disappeared from their sights. Izuku and Tini looked around. Izuku knew that the suspect was either preparing a sneak attack, and trying to get away.

"Trying to hide, are we?" Synaptak smirked, reaching out to try and find the DNAlien by this thoughts.

"Tini, on your left!" the octopus-like alien called out. Without a second thought, the Tetramand lashed out and grabbed the DNAlien by the face before slamming him into the ground.

Ochako, Ultimo and Iida finished off the other DNAliens, as Tini wrapped a special tape around the DNAlien's mouth.

"I'm guessing that's some sort of special tape that prevents them from launching out that gunk." Izuku surmised.

"And prevents them from using their tentacles. This stuff is stronger than it looks." Tini said. "Check your pockets. You should have some in your pockets."

"Going off how easy that was...am I correct in assuming that wasn't the queen?" Iida asked.

"Nope. Just a high ranking commander." Synaptak said, floating on down. "You can tell by their pupils. This one's eye is much more humanoid, as opposed to the others."

"He's right." Ochako said, picking up a random DNAlien for Izuku to tape up. His eye was a simple black and green, and the commander's eye looked like it could be a normal human eye.

"So what does the queen's eye look like?" Izuku asked as he taped up the alien Ochako held.

"It looks like multiple eyes merged into one. A culmination of everything the queen has taken over." Ultimo shuddered. "It feels like multiple people are staring at you."

"That's not disturbing at all," Iida said as he taped up another DNAlien.

"Indeed." Ultimo said, as Ochako reverted back to human. "Now, here's what we needed you for."

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"Tennyson may have not told you- but, the Omnitrix has a DNA repair mode." Synaptak said.

"Huh...it makes sense. Given how it's meant to hold DNA..." Ochako looked over the Omnitrix, "But...I'm hoping one of you knows how to activate it."

"It requires no activation whatsoever." Ultimo laughed. "Just put your hand on the DNAlien's face, and it will expunge any foreign DNA traces that's been spliced into the base DNA."

"A DNA purification, done within seconds. Incredible." Iida said, amazed.

Ochako decided to test it out. She hesitantly put her hand to the face of the DNAlien she had just finished taping up. A bright flash of pink light shone from her hand, the Omnitrix glowing as well. In a flash, the DNAlien suddenly took on the appearance of being charred. Ochako jumped back in fear, before the charred appearance literally flaked away and let the human, now free of the Xenocyte, fall face first into the snow.

"There we go." Ultimo said. His eyes lit up, and he suddenly disintegrated the Xenocyte. Ochako jumped back in shock.

"The original process to get those things off was a LOT more painful." Tini said. "Glad we have a safer way."

"Y-yeah, me too." Ochako said.

"Do...I even wish to know what the old way was?" Iida asked.

"No. You don't. Trust me," Synaptak said.

With that, Ochako went around and cured each of the captive DNAliens. Soon enough, the civilians were all accounted for. Izuku and Iida did their rounds to make sure none of them had been hurt.

"You were right- none of them even look hurt." Izuku was very curious on how that worked.

"They like to keep their victims in good health, just in case." Tini frowned.

"Doesn't make sense for them to hurt their hosts..." Izuku said.

"They are completely reliant on them for survival. A parasite cannot survive, develop, or replicate without a host. As a result, parasites rarely kill their hosts, but they can spread diseases, some of which are deadly." Iida said. "We should do medical scans on them after we take care of the queen."

"Good plan." Synaptak nodded.

"...actually," Ultimo looked back to the town hall, trying to see if the congregation was still there, just in case.

"The congregation has broken up and scattered throughout the town." Ultimo observed. "They may be preparing an attack."

"Not a good sign. We don't know what quirks they might have," Ochako said. "And one of them could detect us."

"You could try XLR8. Speed through town and thin the numbers. And Iida could help, knock out any you can't reach," Izuku suggested.

"Speed blitzing isn't something I'm really that good at yet, but...I'm willing to try." Ochako said. "You guys can flank behind us."

"As sound a strategy as that is, there may be one flaw with it..." Synaptak pointed out, "With any plan we take actually."

"And that would be?" Iida asked.

"Doing a cursory telepathic scan...there's one person that didn't take well to the Xenocyte..."

"Meaning they didn't bond well or something?" Ochako asked.

"Something like that." Synaptak frowned.

"That's...ominous," Ochako admitted.

"We'll worry about that one person later. We should focus on everyone else first." Iida said.

"Agreed...but it's more...don't let anyone open a certain door," Synaptak specified.

"You're not helping."

Ochako turned on her Omnitrix and slid towards the icon of XLR8. She slapped down the faceplate, and closed her eyes. Her skin turned blue as energy rushed through her veins. Her physique changed to resemble that of a raptor, and her feet were provided with two small orbs.

Ochako grabbed the tape. "Alright, Iida- you knock them down, and I'll tie them up."

"Understood," Iida said, getting ready. Mentally counting down, the two then dashed off into town. Ochako led the charge, striking at any DNAlien she managed to find, striking them once or twice with enough momentum behind each hit enough to knock them on their backs. Iida then followed up and bound the townsfolk with the specialized tape.

She'd cure them all later. For now, it was easy for them to just catch them off guard and strike!

Hit after hit, the DNAliens fell and were bound, though Ochako couldn't help but feel this was too easy. Not to mention, no matter how many DNAliens were taken down, none of them were the queen.

Some were also struggling, trying to pry the tape off their mouths. They were more resilient than they looked.

Thank god for the other enforcers flanking them. Izuku lunged at a larger DNAlien that was close to tearing the tape off. He delivered a powerful haymaker, knocking the DNAlien into the side of a house. Tini jumped up into the air, and shook the Earth as she landed. DNAliens scattered, as Tini was on a warpath to take them down.

"COWARDS!" She yelled.

Synaptak used his telekinesis and ripped a street sign out of the ground and launched it at some of the fleeing DNAliens. The sign wrapped around two of the fleeing aliens and the psychic alien slammed the two into the ground.

Ultimo flew through the town at such a tremendous speed that he broke the sound barrier. He slammed into the DNAliens and knocked them out.

More and more DNAliens were detained, either through the speed blitz efforts of Ochako and Iida or the flanking attacks from the rest of the team. All in all, it was working. However, one of the DNAliens was special. They received a direct order from the hidden queen, so simple that there was no way for it to be misinterpreted.

Open it.

Chapter 10: The Galactic Enforcers, Part 2

Chapter Text

It's weird that Ant Man, a new Jojo Part and RWBY V9 are all dropping this weekend. And next week is probably a Pokemon direct. And my birthday.

I did see Ant Man 3 last night- better than I expected. Admittedly went in with low expectations, walked out thinking 'why does this have a 50% on RT'

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Open it.

Now, Xenocytes are not creatures that usually feel fear when bonded to a host. But this order...this terrified the DNAlien in question. But what choice did he have in the matter?

The DNAlien's hand was shaking before it built up the courage to twist the doorknob. He pushed the door open and jumped away. He was expecting something to burst out of there, ready to kill...

At first, nothing happened, which confused the parasitized person. They peeked in from outside before the wall on the far right exploded, sending dust and debris flying everywhere.

"WHY WAS I GUARDING THE DOOR IF IT WAS JUST GONNA DO THAT!?" The DNAlien yelled.

The person this Xenocyte bonded to was an interesting fellow. He was a burly man with a special quirk that powered up his body when in contact with sunlight.

Such a Quirk was definitely a boon for the usually physically weak DNAliens. The other Quirk powers were good, but now they had something to put them on par with their former Highbreed masters in terms of strength. The one problem with this was that the Xenocyte reacted...poorly to the chemical reactions that this Quirk produced. So instead of a simple strength boost, it was now a boost to strength, aggression and muscle mass. If anything, this DNAlien resembled less of a person and more of a mutated gorilla.

This Xenocyte was inferior. A normal Xenocyte would've reacted normally. You'd think the queen would throw out a defect...but they were such a fun wild card to throw in.

Ochako zipped out of the way of the DNAbomination's headlong rush- she watched it smash into a car, and through a store's wall. "Woah."

The DNAbomination turned to Ochako and, unlike the other parasites that had either red eyes with green sclera or the more human-like eyes the more advanced parasites, this one had a pure green eye with no obvious pupil. The tendrils that this parasite sported were much longer, almost like hair that reached down past the behemoth's shoulders. It roared out, beating its chest like the gorilla it resembled, before tearing chunks out of the store building and throwing the debris at Ochako. The stone slabs shattered against the ground as the raptor-like successor to the Omnitrix sped out of their trajectory.

Ochako changed forms, and transformed into Water Hazard. "Okay, let's get you contained." Ochako's hands generated bubbles from her hands.

"That's different." Izuku said, as Ochako launched a flurry of bubbles at the DNAbomination. They quickly swarmed around his body.

The DNAbomination looked at the bubbles that surrounded it and tried to swat some away. Some popped, but others clung to the juggernaut's body.

"Here's hoping this works...!" Ochako said before holding her hands out and then turning them to the sides.

Eventually, Ochako forced out a MASSIVE bubble that quickly captured the beast. Ochako then began to blast the bubble with water. The bubble acted as a permeable membrane, and quickly filled with water.

The DNAbomination tried to punch its way through the bubble in an effort to escape the rising water.

"How much water can that bubble hold?" Iida asked, running up next to her.

"A lot- but, the bubble...it's not exactly the most-"

The beast yelled, as it slashed at the bubble with its sharp claws. The bubble around the DNAbomination suddenly burst.

"...durable."

"At his size, I doubt he's very agile," Iida said, testing his theory by dashing at the creature and trying to get some hits in. The strikes connected, annoying the creature to lashing out in a fury, but each retaliation missed.

Izuku rushed forward with an elbow that smashed into the DNAbomination's eye. The blow was strong enough to blind the beast. Izuku grinned- he unleashed a rapid combo of punches that ended with a powerful uppercut that sent the opponent flying.

"Allow me." Synaptak grabbed ahold of the creature with his telekinesis. Synaptak's psychic powers tightened around the creature's body.

The DNAbomination stopped mid-air, its arms brought to its sides like it was grabbed by an invisible hand.

Ochako propelled herself into the air and blasted the Abomination with a point-blank range high-pressure blast of water. The blast was akin to a gunshot.

The shot slammed into the DNAbomination and sent it flying back down into the street; the shot itself severed one of the long tendrils at the tip, letting the severed part thud against the pavement.

"...oh dear," Synaptak said, "That...worked. But only in making him angrier."

The DNAbomination opened his maw and unleashed a blast of light. The attack blinded everyone around. The Abomination jumped at this opening. He lifted a chunk of the road and flipped it, sending out a wave of flying rocks at his opponents. Synaptak was hit by the attack and fell on top of a building. Despite all his incredible powers, he was very fragile.

The beast dashed at Iida and rammed them with their shoulder. Iida was sent flying into a wall, and the beast chased him down. He brought his foot down on the dazed Iida and forcefully stomps on their chest multiple times before kicking them away.

"IIDA!" Izuku yelled, rushing to help his friend.

"Kid!" Tini yelled, "Let's add more momentum to ya!"

Izuku nodded and made a running start for Tini. The Tetramand then grabbed Izuku by the collar and lifted him up, spinning around to gain more and more momentum. At the right time, just before the abomination brought its foot down again, Tini let Izuku fly, his fist reared back and glowing already. The DNAbomination turned just in time to see Izuku slam his fist into its face. With the force of the hit, and the creature already off balance, it wasn't hard to knock the behemoth on its back and give Iida some breathing room.

Ultimo flew at the Abomination and punched them in the gut, causing them to double over in pain. Ultimo took a big breath in before exhaling and blowing a huge blast of frigid air out of his lips. The gust of wind froze the beast solid.

"I...thought you said they liked the cold." Iida said, as Izuku helped him up.

"I did. Never said they could take it." Ultimo said. "You okay?"

"Actually, yes. Many of the blows were absorbed by my armor. I'm just a little woozy." Iida explained.

"Guess the positive outweighed the negative of looking like Nemesis, huh?" Tini called out.

"I had almost forgotten about that, thank you for reminding me..."

"That's all of them for now." Ochako said, looking around. "Should we take a quick rest or something? I wanna make sure Iida's okay."

"Agreed," Ultimo said, "Tini, can you check on Synaptak?"

"Already on it!" Tini said, jumping up to the roof that her octopus-like teammate landed on.

Ochako and the others dragged their two injured teammates to a nearby coffee shop. It was small, but it had waters and other things in it to keep Iida and Synaptak in check.

While bruised and battered, Iida's armor had taken the brunt of the DNAbomination's attacks. Would he be sore come morning? Yes, without question. Would he be suffer from any broken bones? Thankfully not.

"Shame there's no hospital around here." Ochako stated as she sat down next to the two. "I'd feel a bit better if we could do some quick scans on you and Synaptak."

"I am certain that we will be fine." Iida said. "Though I do appreciate the concern."

"Let's just get you something to drink." Izuku said, looking for a sink.

"There's no water." Ochako informed him. "I tried getting some out of the sink earlier, but it was a little brown."

"Gross. I'm sure there's something to drink in the fridge." Izuku said as he looked for it. "Oh, hey, here it is."

"Times like these...I am very glad at how well these suits are constructed," Synaptak said, groaning from the pain.

Izuku found a couple bottles of water and handed them to the two. "Thank you," Iida said, taking his.

Synaptak looked at the water bottle incredulously. "What am I supposed to do with this?"

"Drink it." Izuku explained.

"Oh." Synaptak said, taking the bottle. "I cannot drink this. I absorb waves of energy to rehydrate myself."

"I'll take it." Tini said, snatching it from Synaptak's hand. She chugged it in one go, and threw the bottle aside.

"You should really drink slower." Izuku said. "Savor it and everything."

"That WAS me savoring it. Water is a rarity on my home planet." Tini said.

"Right," Ochako said, spying a hot cocoa dispenser. "Ooooh...well, since we are in the cold." Ochako walked over and poured herself a cup.

Ultimo was making sure that none of the remaining DNAliens were trying to make a move, just keeping watch for a bit. That DNAbomination though...usually such a defect would be discarded. Maybe this queen was more intelligent than others.

Ultimo noticed something on the floor. What was that? Ultimo picked it up. It was a white glove. Ultimo looked at it. It seemed to be human. Ultimo looked to see who it belonged to.

Ochako looked over to Ultimo. "Whatcha got there?"

Ultimo turned to Ochako with the glove in hand. "Did you happen to see who this glove belongs to?"

Ochako shook her head. "No, I haven't seen it before." Ochako sighed. "Doesn't look like Izuku's glove."

"Could be a citizen's glove or something."

"No, no...this wasn't here when we got in." Ultimo said.

"Strange." Ochako said, looking around outside as well. The streets were eerily quiet, a silence that was made all the worse by knowing the queen was still out there somewhere.

She didn't like the feeling she was getting. It was like something was watching them. Suddenly, a door opened. The group all directed their attention towards the door, expecting a DNAlien to burst through or something.

"Oh, thank goodness you're here!" A man said as he revealed himself. The group all relaxed a little bit as they realized that this man was not a DNAlien. "I thought I was the only one left!"

"Worry not, citizen." Ultimo said, as the man stepped forward. "We're here to help."

"Why didn't they take you over?" Tini asked.

"W-well...I...kinda don't have any powers." The man admitted. "They left me out of their invasion. Just started rounding everyone up and took them all away."

"Is there anything else you know?" Ochako asked.

"No, I don't," the man said. "But I heard her say something about a 'nest' and I think she was going to take them there."

"A nest." Midoriya repeated.

"As we thought. Take over the local population, turn the town into a breeding ground. For all we know, they intend to spread to the next town and repeat the process," Synaptak said.

"Then let's go find this nest." Ochako said.

"O-oh, wait. There was...one more thing I heard." The man said.

"What is that?"

The man's fearful expression warped into a dead, uncomfortable calm. "That you're all total idiots." And that's when something smashed into Ultimo's back, and sent him to the ground.

"GAH!" Unlike usual, whatever hit him actually seemed to bring him down entirely. And as the hero was on his knees, it was like he began to shrink before Ochako's eyes.

"What?!" Ochako called out, about to use her Quirk on the citizen, thinking this was an elaborate ploy by the queen. Maybe this was just a DNAlien in disguise, a camoflauge of illusion Quirk maybe.

"Argh, my stomach..." Ultimo said, clutching at his abdomen. "It hurts so much... I can't. I can't breathe..."

"What's happening to him?!" Iida cried out, as the hero then fell over onto his side, still clutching at his stomach as he whimpered in pain.

Synaptak panicked. "Sucrotaxonite! There's sucrotaxonite in that liquid!"

"Sucrotaxonite?" Ochako said. "What is that?"

"A highly specific chemical only found in few substances around the galaxy." Synaptak said- Ultimo seemed to be shriveling up and getting weaker and weaker.

"It's in the cocoa!" Izuku gasped.

"I must be a better actor than I thought if you fell for that act," the man said, dodging Ochako trying to capture him with her Quirk. When that failed, she tried to land a few good punches to the guy.

"No!" Izuku shouted, leaping after them. But they were both moving too fast. The group watched, horrified, as he leapt out the window.

"Stop him!" Tini yelled, running to the door.

Ochako fired a few blasts from her gauntlets at the guy, trying to subdue him, only to watch him vanish. She looked around, unsure of the limitations of this Quirk. When Tini and Iidea joined their teammate, they went back to back, figuring the guy was still here.

"Invisibility, maybe? Like Tooru's, but selective." Iida suggested.

"Maybe...but if it's selective, it might have a time or size limit," Ochako answered.

"Well, whatever it is, we need to find him before he finds us," Izuku said.

Suddenly, the guy reappeared and punched Izuku in the stomach, sending him flying.

"Midoriya!"

The others turned to see their friend struggling to get up. The guy then turned his attention to them.

"You're next." The man pointed at Tini. He vanished once more, and reappeared behind her. Tini yelped as she felt his hand grip her throat. This man had a grip of iron on him, dear lord-

"L-let go!" She gasped out. She struggled to pull him off. The others rushed to help, but the guy was too quick. He vanished again, this time reappearing in front of Iida.

"Iida!" Ochako cried out. Iida tried to back away, but the guy was faster. He grabbed Iida by the throat and held him up.

"They call us 'Choke'." The man grinned. "And this body is a fun surprise." With that, he tightened his grip on Iida's throat. Iida struggled to breath, and soon lost consciousness.

The man laughed. He took off a mask and threw it on the ground. It was an ID mask- Ben mentioned something about aliens using those to blend in. The DNAlien wrapped around him was HUGE. It engulfed his face and a large portion of his torso. He was dressed in a silver suit. It was snug, like if it were a suit of armor. The pants featured a yellow belt and a yellow stripe down the sides. His boots were dark in color.

But the most important thing Ochako saw was the Xenocyte's eye. It was like multiple pupils merging together in a grotesque manner.

"The queen..." Ochako muttered to herself.

"What was that, little human?" The DNAlien asked. Its voice was distorted and menacing. "You address me in such an informal way. I am the queen of the new Xenocytes. And you will show me the proper respect."

Ochako's eyes narrowed. "You hurt my friends."

"Oh, and is that supposed to be an excuse to disrespect me? Pish posh, child."

"You call me child when you're the one hijacking a bunch of innocent humans?" Ochako demanded. "If you're going to be the queen of the new Xenocytes, then you're going to have to learn that respect and kindness are the only ways to get anything done. Otherwise, you'll just have to kill everyone and let the Xenocytes rule everything."

The DNAlien's eyes narrowed. "And you continue to dare speak to me in that tone of voice."

"Dare?" Ochako asked. "No, I don't dare. I choose to speak to you in this way because it's the right thing to do."

Izuku's eyes went up when he heard that. Woah- Uraraka had gotten a huge confidence boost since she'd put that watch on.

"And what makes you think that you're in any position to lecture me, little human?" The DNAlien demanded.

"I know that it's wrong to hurt innocent people," Ochako said. "I know that it's wrong to force people to do things against their will. And I know that it's wrong to hurt people without a good reason."

"And what makes you think that I don't have a good reason?" The DNAlien asked. "My race needs to survive, even if we have to...use unsightly methods. You humans are nothing but animals, unworthy of the powers evolution gave you. You're weak, you're stupid, and you're completely useless...but we can help you."

"No, we don't need your help," Ochako said. "We can help ourselves. We don't need your...Xenocytes."

"Oh, but you do," The DNAlien said. "You need us like we need you. You need us to help you evolve. You need us to help you become something better."

"And what gave you that idea?" Ochako said, readying her gauntlet-blasters.

"Look at your society. The 'Hero' and 'Villain' division. Under the benevolent rule of my Xenocytes, such a division would be nonexistent. Peace could last with no interior threat," the queen smirked.

"What? You're trying to present that as utopia? The way you do things, that's twisted into slavery!"

"Slavery...such a negative term. Of course, you'd throw that out there. People always seem to throw that out when a guiding hand-"

Ochako didn't even wait for the queen to finish, she just opened fire with a barrage of shots from her gauntlet.

"...rude to the end," the queen growled.

They turned invisible again. A moment later, Ochako felt herself being lifted off her feet.

"You can't win." The queen taunted as she held her in the air.

"O-oh, yeah!?" Ochako grabbed the queen's gross head with her hands- the queen suddenly felt all of her gravity vanish. She started to float upwards, losing her grip on the girl. "I'll show you what I can do!" Ochako released her gravity, smashing the queen onto the ground.

"Is that all you can do?" The queen frowned. "You're not even close to your fullest potential. But we can help you. We can help you become something better." The queen held out her hand.

Ochako looked at her hand, then back up at the queen's face. She then punched her right in the face as hard as she could, causing the queen to stumble backwards, clutching her face in pain.

"I don't want to be one of you! I don't want to be like you! I'm happy with who I am, and I'm not going to let you change that!" Ochako yelled.

The queen hissed in anger as she recovered. If Ochako wanted this thing's undivided attention, she succeeded. In the blink of an eye, the queen vanished, putting Ochako on guard(as if she ever dropped her guard to begin with). Before long, a punch slammed into her back. She turned to fire a barrage of wrist-blasts at the attacker, only to see no one there. A kick connected to her back and made her stagger and, just like before, when she turned to retaliate, there was no one there to hit.

So it's not just invisibility, Ochako thought to herself. There's a boost in her speed, too. Guess she doesn't know I can match her!

The Omnitrix's successor quickly reached for said device, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed and her arm moved away from the Omnitrix. A series of punches slammed into Ochako's helmet, the force behind them actually threatening to crack her visor.

Reeling from the attack, Ochako tried to grab her attacker, but found herself caught in a headlock.

"Time to die, child..." The queen snarled.

"Not on my watch," Ochako grunted, reaching for her Omnitrix.

The queen tightened her grip, cutting off Ochako's air supply. The girl's vision started to swim and she knew she had to act fast. Her fingers fumbled with the dial on the Omnitrix, finally managing to hit the right symbol. She gasped as she transformed, the queen's grip loosening in surprise.

Ochako's form was replaced by Big Chill. She breathed a sigh of relief, as the Queen scoffed.

"Fool- we love the cold."

"Then you'll love this." Big Chill replied.

She inhaled and blasted the queen with a stream of ice, freezing her in place.

The queen rolled her eye, more annoyed by this than anything. She unfurled two of her tentacles and struck at the ice, shattering it. But now it was Ochako's turn to mess with the parasite. The Necrofriggian faded from view and left the queen alone in the street. Instead of waiting for the ghost-like alien to strike, the parasite matriarch unfurled more of her tentacles and just unleashed them in every direction she could. She knew she wouldn't hit Ochako, but if one of her tentacles froze because it passed through her, that gave the queen time enough to dodge.

That's when Ochako hit her with a huge blast of ice from behind. The queen was momentarily frozen in place, and that was all the time the ice alien needed. She flew in close and unleashed a flurry of punches, each one sending shards of ice flying in every direction. The queen was momentarily stunned by the ferocity of the attack, and that was all the time Ochako needed to fly up and out of reach.

The queen recovered quickly, however, and came flying after the ice alien. Ochako was ready for her this time, and she sent a blast of ice right into the queen's face. The queen was momentarily blinded, and that was all the time Ochako needed to fly in and deliver a powerful punch to the parasite's stomach. The queen doubled over in pain, and that was when Ochako flew in and grabbed her by the head.

The queen hissed and had some of her tentacles try to wrap around Ochako's wrist. If she could get the leverage, the queen could flip Ochako over her and slam her into the ground. Only, the tentacles froze over when they tried to wrap around the ice alien's wrist, the gravity Quirk user having turned just the part of her arm intangible.

Ochako immediately retaliated by freezing the tentacles and striking the queen in the face with them. She may not have had the same level of brute force as Bakugo or Todoroki, but she could still pack a punch. The queen screeched and tried to back away, but Ochako was having none of that. She was going to take this alien down if it killed her!

The queen lashed out with a few punches and tentacle strikes, each one passing through Ochako and freezing over. The icy alien then let out a stream of cold mist to freeze the queen in place again. The parasite looked at all the ice covering its form, tentacles and a hand frozen over.

Izuku got back up, and tried to figure out a way to contribute to the fight. The queen's quirk proved troublesome- the ability to disappear and reappear anywhere? It would be hard to track...but he had to try.

"Uraraka, I'm coming in!" Izuku called out. His arms were crossed in front of him as he took a running start.

"What are you doing, Deku?" Ochako called out, confused.

"THIS!" Izuku shot forth an air blast that propelled him toward the queen, who was trying to back away. He crashed into her and sent her flying, and could've sworn he heard a crack as the queen's back hit a wall. Iida rushed in to add onto the attack, and his Recipro Burst sent the queen flying again. Izuku looked at the queen's abdomen and saw a large, bleeding gash. Alien blood leaked out of it- it was blue in color.

"Uraraka!"

The moth woman turned and looked at Iida. "What?"

"I don't know how much longer she can keep this up, we need to finish her off now!" He called.

"On it!" Ochako slammed down on the Omnitrix symbol and, in a flash of pink, the moth-like form of Big Chill was replaced with the crystalline form of Chromastone.

"if we're gonna finish her off, might as well make it flashy!" Ochako smirked.

"Right!" Izuku agreed. He turned back to the queen and saw that she was trying to get away. Well, she wasn't going anywhere. Iida sent a final Recipro Burst in her direction, and Chromastone immediately followed up with a powerful ray of energy from her hands. Izuku followed up with a flick of his fingers. It wasn't 100%, but it was still powerful enough to do some damage. The queen was blasted back.

"Now!" Chromastone charged at the queen, and was about to deliver the finishing blow when the queen suddenly turned invisible and vanished. "What the-?"

Chromastone skidded to a halt, power still charged up in her fist, glowing in a rainbow hue. Her eye looked around, trying to find the queen, any sign that would tip off where the queen had gone. Iida and Izuku kept an eye out for anything as well. Fortunately, or unfortunately, they didn't need to look for too long.

"You gave me a good run...I'll admit it," The queen said, "but I think enough's enough." Two of her tentacles were lifted in the air, one wrapped around the neck of a weakened Ultimo, the other around the neck of Tini.

"Forgot all about these two, didn't you?" the parasite taunted.

"Don't you DARE!" Chromastone yelled. She charged forward, flying at the queen with her fist cocked back.

"You really think you can stop me?" The queen asked, vanishing again. Suddenly, the queen reappeared right in front of Chromastone, her tentacles lashing out. One of them wrapped around Chromastone's neck, while the other went for her hands. Chromastone gasped as the queen tightened her grip.

"You're not going to stop me, little girl," the queen said. "No one can." With that, she slammed Chromastone into the ground, hard. Chromastone winced in pain, struggling to get free. However, the queen only tightened her grip.

"Off with your head." The queen said.

"Let her go!" Izuku yelled, charging in, with his fist reared back. The queen would've smirked if she could and lowered Ultimo in Izuku's path, using him as a shield. One For All's successor tried to stop himself from hitting the weakened hero. The parasite took advantage of that and grabbed Izuku by the neck with another free tentacle, slamming him into the ground too.

Iida yelled, rushing through the flurry of tentacles.

"I won't let you hurt them!" Iida yelled. He tried to grab the queen's tentacles, to yank them off of his friends, but the queen was too strong.

"Foolish boy," the queen said. "You're not strong enough to stop me." The queen then used her tentacles to slam Iida into a nearby building, hard. Iida groaned in pain, struggling to get up.

"Izuku...Iida..." Ochako muttered, struggling to get free.

But then she remembered her first fight with the Xenocytes and how they reacted to one alien in particular. She struggled to reach the Omnitrix symbol as the tentacles tightened on the group. The queen was about ready to snap the necks of everyone there...but she forgot one person. An empty and already damaged hot chocolate machine was thrown into the back of the parasite's head with a loud clang.

"Almost forgot about me...didn't you?" Synaptak taunted, getting the queen's attention.

The queen rolled her eyes. "You."

"That's right." Synaptak said. "And I'm here to stop you."

"You're going to have to try a lot harder than that," The queen said.

"Oh, I will," Synaptak said. "...but I'll let the kid shine for a minute or so."

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix symbol, and transformed into Heatblast.

"Thank you." Ochako said. She exhaled, causing the flames on her head to grow larger. The sudden burst of flames caused the queen to drop Ochako. She was free!

The queen screeched as her tentacles were burned by the flames. Ochako got back to her feet and let the flames roar a bit.

"You're a fan of cold...but then I remembered you don't do so well with fire," Ochako said, forming a fireball in both hands.

She charged forward, and unleashed a powerful, flaming orb that smashed the queen in the face. The queen staggered back, and Heatblast hit her with a burst of fire.

"Had enough?" Heatblast asked.

"NEVER!" The queen yelled, vanishing once more.

"Where'd she go?" Heatblast looked around, before she was tackled from behind. The queen had teleported behind her, and hit her with a powerful lariat. Heatblast was sent flying, and crashed into a wall.

"You're going to pay for that," Heatblast said, getting to her feet. She charged forward, and unleashed a barrage of fireballs. The queen was hit over and over, but she just kept coming. The queen unleashed a fast, invisible flurry of tendrils that caught Ochako off guard. The attack knocked Ochako to the ground.

The queen laughed. "I'm sure you're tired of being reminded of your weakness, but I just want to rub it in at this point."

"No," Heatblast said, her voice weak. "I'm not weak...I'm just getting started." She pushed herself to her feet, and unleashed a powerful stream of fire.

The heat made the queen recoil, putting all her attention on fighting Ochako. To free up her tendrils, she threw Tini into Synaptak and tossed Ultimo into Iida.

"You're going to have to do better than that," She said.

"I will," Heatblast grit her teeth. "I promise you that." Her feet exploded with a burst of flames, shooting Ochako forward.

"BURST...FIST!" Ochako yelled, clenched her fist. She hit the queen with a powerful uppercut, sending her flying. The queen hit the ground hard- and this might have been the finishing blow.

The queen was about to get up again and keep the fight going, but that's when the "Burst" part of Ochako's move came into play. Several sparks floated down next to the struggling parasite matriarch before they detonated and covered her in flames. The Xenocyte queen hissed in agony, thrashing around like a wild animal.

Ochako smirked as she saw the result of her handiwork. "What was that about me being weak?"

Synaptak quickly binded the queen in a telekinetic hold. "Quickly! Cure her. I don't know how long I can contain her..."

Ochako nodded and reached her hand through the blaze surrounding the queen. There was a quick flash of pink and an even louder screech from the queen. The flames died down and the queen's form scattered, flaking away from her host like ash.

"There we go." Ochako said, falling back into the snow beneath her. Her body was aching. The fight had been brutal.

"Uraraka!"

Ochako reverted back to human, and looked up to the skies. Ultimo had recovered from his 'poisoning'.

"You did it." Ultimo said, flying over to her. "You stopped the queen."

"We did it," Ochako corrected him. "I was only doing most of the work towards the end."

"Ah yes. Most of the work, she says, when most everyone else was incapacitated. As humble as Tennyson as well, isn't she?" Synaptak asked.

"Yeah...how many times did he share the credit? Vilgax, Highbreed, Maltruant..." Tini listed off.

"He's just done a lot." Ochako laughed.

"A lot?" Synaptak scoffed. "He's done more than that. He's saved the world."

"Multiple times." Tini added.

"Most of those feats was when he was only sixteen." Synaptak said.

Ochako's eyes widened. Wait, what? She always thought those big invasions happened when Ben was older.

"Your mentor's had a long career," Ultimo chuckled.

"I should really look into his feats." Ochako hummed.

"I could tell you some interesting stories..." Ultimo said.

"I bet you could." Ochako said with a grin.


Ochako and the others overlooked the town report- all Xenocytes had been captured, and the queen had been destroyed. The civilians were a bit sore, but they were in high spirits.

"Everything is in order." Ochako smiled. "The crisis has been averted."

"Not quite." Ultimo said. "We still have to find out who was behind putting the Xenocytes on Earth, but...we'll take care of that. For now, you three did a great job."

"You're all shaping up to be great heroes." Tini commented.

"I'm shocked that we were able to work together so well." Synaptak said. "Beginners have a hard time with teamwork..."

"And we couldn't have done it without you guys." Izuku added. "Thank you."

"Think nothing of it. After all, you got to work alongside 'galactic pro-heroes.' I believe that's the correct phrasing they'd use, right?" Ultimo turned to double-check with Synaptak. The octopus-like alien nodded to confirm it.

"In a way...I suppose this helps us prepare for the internships," Iida commented.

"Well, let's focus on finals first. We have to get through that warzone before we even think about who we're gonna intern with," Ochako said.

"Finals shouldn't be a challenge after today." Iida said. "I feel more than ready for the written portion."

"And I can't wait to take the practical." Izuku said.

"I'm just glad it's all over." Tini said. "I hate dealing with all that gunk. Part of me wants to lie down..."

"Not yet." Ultimo said. "We still have to find out who was behind this. But for now... let's just enjoy the victory." Ultimo snapped his fingers, and drink glasses shot up from out of the table, and some unknown liquid poured into them. "A toast! To another world saved."

The group clinked their glasses together and downed the drink. The enforcers enjoyed their drinks (well, Synaptak just sort of kept it by his side instead of drinking it), but the humans...

"What the heck is this?!" Ochako shouted.

"It tastes like paint thinner!" Iida said, gagging.

"It's not bad." Izuku said, trying to be polite.

"It's an acquired taste." Tini grinned.

"Not a fan?" Ultimo asked, "Hmm...strange. Maybe there's a malfunction with the synthesizer..."

There's not, Synaptak mentally said to the three students. Ultimo's species has a VERY different sense of taste compared to a human's. And...most other humanoid species.

"Well, regardless, we should send you back to Earth." Ultimo said. "We have a lot to discuss."

"I agree." Tini said. "We'll be in touch, students."

"Best of luck on your schooling." Synaptak said.


Ship was laying on the bed, just waiting for his human to come home. She didn't even say goodbye before she left, but Ship figured it must have been important if she did.

"Shiiiiip," the little Mechamorph sighed. He pursed his head up when he detected an energy signature right in front of him, the same type he saw where Ochako and her friends had been earlier. He got up and was ready to jump at Ochako.

Sure enough, Ochako, Iida and Izuku were teleported back to the apartment. Not even a full second passed before Ship pounced and tackled Ochako, catching her by surprise.

"Ship, hey, hey!" She giggled. as the little guy started licking her face. "I was only gone for a few hours."

Izuku laughed. "He sure missed you."

Ochako nodded. "I missed him too." She picked Ship up and began petting him.

"So, in a way, we saved the world," Iida commented.

Ochako said, "Yep. However, we're still not sure who put the Xenocytes on Earth."

"I'm sure we'll learn eventually," Izuku shrugged.

"Probably." Ochako remarked. "I definitely don't want something similar to happen again."

"Ship?" the little Mechamorph tilted his head at that. Xenocytes?

"Oh, uh, nothing to worry about, Ship. Just a training mission Ben set up for me. That's all."

"Speaking of which, we should probably get some sleep." Iida said. "We do still have class tomorrow. We need to get some serious rest...and also, I feel REALLY sore."

"Yeah, you took a beating out there." Izuku said. "Sleep sounds good right now..."

"Same." Ochako said. "I'll see you guys tomorrow."

Izuku and Iida made their way back and Ochako went to her room, Ship still in her arms. She put the little Mechamorph on the nightstand and then just jumped into bed. She needed this after today. Ship jumped into bed and curled up next to her like a cat would.

"Goodnight, Ship." Ochako said.

"Shiiiiiiiip." Ship purred.


A lone Xenocyte slithered through the snow. It had escaped the Galactic Enforcers, and was the only survivor of the massacre. The Xenocyte was weak, and it knew it wouldn't survive for long in the cold. It needed to find a warm place to hide, and fast. It...needed...to survive!

And then the changes happened.

The Xenocyte's body began to mutate- their tentacles began to shape into legs, and their mouth began to grow teeth. They could feel their intelligence growing, and their body becoming stronger.

The Xenocyte had become something new.

"A hollow victory." The Xenocyte hissed. "But onto the next step..."

Chapter 11: He Knows, Part 1

Chapter Text

So, after next week's chapter, I'll be taking a break for the first full week of March.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


It had been a month and a half since Ochako had gotten the Omnitrix. While she had told Izuku and Iida, everyone else was kept in the dark. The reason for this was that Ochako was worried about how everyone would react. Would they be mad that she didn't tell them? Would they be disappointed in her? Would they think she was weird?

Ochako was so lost in thought that she didn't even hear Iida and Izuku calling her name.

"Uraraka!"

Ochako finally snapped out of her thoughts and turned to her friends. "What is it?" she asked, looking up from her notes.

"Are you okay?" Iida asked. "You've been really quiet lately."

"I'm fine," Ochako lied. "Just have a lot on my mind."

"Finals will do that." Izuku laughed.

Ochako smiled and went back to her notes, but her mind was still focused on how others would react.

Out of everyone, who would be the most receptive to the news? Momo seemed like a good bet. She probably wouldn't react too badly to the news...but what if she did? Would it be better to tell Mina? Or would she accidentally let the secret slip?

There was only one way to find out.

Ochako took a deep breath and decided to take the plunge. "Actually," she began, "there is something on my mind."

"What is it?" Iida asked.

"Well..." Ochako hesitated. "I wanna kinda tell other people about...y'know." Ochako held up her wrist.

"The Omnitrix?" Izuku guessed, in hushed tones.

"Yeah."

"I see." Iida hummed.

"Problem is...I don't know who to tell. I always think maybe someone's good, but then mind decides to ask 'but what if they react the other way?'" Ochako explained.

"Well," Izuku began, "I think you should tell Momo. She always seems level-headed and she's really nice."

"Good candidate." Iida nodded. "But maybe you should tell Tsu as well. You two are pretty close, aren't you?"

"All right." Ochako agreed. She was definitely going to have to tell her friends about the Omnitrix soon. But for now, she had to focus on finals.

But she didn't realize a few other people were aware of her secret.


Communication.

It wasn't Todoroki's strong suit.

He was never the one to start conversations and he always found it difficult to find the right words to say. More often then not, he would just stay quiet and let other people do the talking. But he was trying to change that. He had made a promise to himself that he would try to be more open and communicative with the people around him, especially after the sports festival. It was a difficult task, but he was determined to see it through.

And now, we are going to see him attempt a conversation with Ochako.

"Uraraka." Todoroki said. She turned around, looking a bit confused.

"Yeah? What's up?"

The next words that left his mouth shocked Ochako.

"How's the Omnitrix been treating you?"

Ochako's eyes widened. "H-How did you know about that?!"

"I put things together after your internship, and your recent absences."

Ochako was silent for a moment before she finally spoke up. "It's been...treating me well, I guess."

"Good. I'm glad to hear that."

There was an awkward silence between the two of them before Todoroki finally spoke up again.

"So, um, I was wondering if you wanted to hang out sometime."

Ochako's eyes widened in surprise. "Hang out? With me?"

"Yeah. I mean, we're classmates and we get along pretty well, we share some friends…I thought it might be fun."

Ochako hesitated for a moment before she finally spoke up.

"Sure. I'd love to." Ochako said.

"Great. I'll see you tomorrow then."

And with that, Todoroki walked away, leaving a stunned Ochako behind.

That was so awkward and casual.


All Might had known from the start.

The Omnitrix was a potent tool that could endow its user with great power. It was also a potentially harmful weapon that was simple to misuse. Ben's choice was welcomed by All Might. But there was another reason All Might had wanted to speak with Ochako.

He had been watching Ochako closely, ever since she had first joined UA. He had seen her potential, her determination, her compassion. He had seen how she had grown, how she had become a strong young hero, determined to see things through. She had a reason for working so hard. All Might was confident that Ochako was more than capable of understanding the risks and responsibilities that came with using the Omnitrix. She was a hero, through and through.

And since Midoryia had told her about One for All...

It was time she heard his side of the story.

After Todoroki gently questioned her about the Omnitrix, Ochako was still pacing the hallways, quite shell-shocked. Unaware of what had already occurred, All Might thought that now was a suitable moment to chat with her.

"Hello there, Young Uraraka!" His bombastic personality broke through her daze.

"O-oh, All Might. Hey," Ochako said. "Sorry, just...finals."

"Oh, I've been there. My grades weren't that great, you know." He laughed at his own joke. "Have a moment to chat, actually?"

"I...I think so. Why, what's it about?"

All Might looked around, making sure no one else was around. He leaned in close, and said in a hushed tone-

"It's about One for All."

Ochako's expression changed, as she nodded. "I have time to talk, then."

"Follow me." All Might said, motioning for her to come along. All Might and Ochako walked into one of the many UA conference rooms. All Might shut the door behind them, before sitting down in some chairs.

"Before we start this conversation, there's something you should know." All Might said. All Might took a deep breath...and exhaled. Ochako watched in confusion as All Might's form started to deflate, like a balloon. His muscles became thinner, his bones became less defined, and his hair started to become unkempt. In seconds, the muscular and imposing figure of All Might was replaced by a frailer and gaunt man.

"All Might...?" Ochako said, in disbelief. She'd seen this form before, but she just didn't realize it. When Izuku was injured at the Sports Festival, she and a few others visited him in the infirmary. She never knew who the man in there before them was- figured it was a professional doctor or something. Never in a million years did she think he was really All Might...

"Have you ever visited a public swimming pool?"

Ochako blinked. "...yeah." Even though she had no idea where this was headed, All Might had one hell of a hook.

"My muscular form is like a guy holding in his gut at the pool." All Might explained.

"Makes sense, I guess." Ochako shrugged.

"So...you know about One for All." All Might said.

"Yeah. Izuku told me around the same time I told him about the Omnitrix," Ochako explained.

"Is that so? Well, I'm glad he had someone to confide in," All Might said.

"You chose a good successor," Ochako said. "Just like Ben did."

"I'm sure he will too. He has the potential to be even greater than I am." All Might said.

"If he can control his quirk. That stockpiling thing sounds really complicated." Ochako frowned.

"He'll figure it out. He's a smart kid." All Might chuckled. "Now...did Midoryia ever tell you how I ended up like this?" His hands motioned towards his thinner frame. All Might didn't look sickly, but he certainly did seem 'below average' for a normal human.

"No...he just said that you had to retire soon because of an injury." Ochako said.

"That's partly true." All Might nodded. "The injuries came from my greatest enemy, but we'll get to him in a bit. One of Ben's closest friends patched me up after the battle. She used a bunch of alien meds on me- if my operation was done by a normal human doctor, I don't think I'd look this way."

"How long can you maintain your power now?" Ochako asked.

"I'm not sure. I'm slowly losing my power, even with the help of the meds. Can only operate for only a few hours- used to be five, but after that battle with the Nomu, it's gone down to three. I have a feeling it's going to keep going down..." All Might said. "But I'm not ready to give up yet. I'm going to train Midoryia to be the best he can be, so he can take on my mantle when I'm gone."

"You're not going to die anytime soon, are you?" Ochako sounded worried. "You're the symbol of peace, the world needs you! I can't even picture 'peace' without you in it."

"I appreciate the sentiment, but I'm not going to be around forever." All Might said. "Kind of harsh, but it's necessary to know."

"Did Ben ever tell you about..." Ochako revealed the Omnitrix by raising her wrist.

"I was one of the first people he told." All Might said.

"He must have a lot of trust in you," Ochako replied.

"He ought to." All Might said. "We've been through a lot, after all. I found his choice interesting. I thought Ben would be searching for a long time, but imagine my shock when he chose you. Glad he did- I can't imagine the 'champ' of the Sports Festival with the Omnitrix."

Ochako imagined a very, very angry Grey Matter wearing Bakugou's costume. "DIE! DIE! DIE!" The tiny bastard yelled.

"...I can."

"The Omnitrix is no toy, I've seen Ben use it to his fullest potential. The man's fought gods and monsters, and came out unscathed." All Might paused. "Mostly."

Ochako shuddered. "I don't think I could take on a God. Some of the foes I've fought already are stronger than I thought they'd be."

"You're stronger than you give yourself credit for, Uraraka." All Might said with a smile, "I have faith in you."

"Thank you, All Might." Ochako smiled. She then looked more at his body- it was strange to see All Might 'deflated'. "So, your greatest enemy did this..."

"This is gonna require a bit of a history lesson." All Might said, taking a deep breath. "The introduction of Quirks to the world led to a period of societal collapse and an age of upheaval. The age of heroes began when people with Quirks started using them to help others, and society began to recover. However, there was always a small group of people who used their Quirks for evil. There was one man who was always a step ahead of all the heroes. His name...was All For One, and he was the most powerful villain the world had ever seen."

Ochako felt a shiver go down her spine.

"All For One had a Quirk that allowed him to take other people's Quirks." All Might went on. "He used this as leverage- take from those who hated their powers, and give to those who needed power. He indulged himself on Quirks that seemed useful to him. All for One used this Quirk to amass an army of followers, people he could puppet and manipulate from afar. He never liked the spotlight."

"I've always heard stories about a 'Shadow King' who once ruled Japan. I first thought it was a lame urban joke." Ochako commented.

"I was the only one who could stop him." All Might said. "I was the only one who could stand up to him and his army. I fought him again and again, but I could never beat him. Then, one day, I finally caught him off guard. I was able to land a powerful punch that...should have killed him. That was years ago, before you were born. After that, the age of heroes really began. With All For One out of the picture, society started changing for the better..."

All Might inflated himself for emphasis.

"With me, headlining as the symbol of peace!" All Might grinned.

Ochako smiled back at him. "I can't believe you were able to take down someone as powerful as All For One. But...that doesn't tell me about where your quirk came from."

"Right, right- knew I was forgetting something." All Might's face turned serious again, as he deflated. "All for One had a sibling, whom he regarded as quirkless. He could only stand there and watch his brother commit atrocities. When his brother decided to forcibly implant a Quirk into him, it was revealed that he did, in fact, have a Quirk, although one with no additional abilities except the ability to transfer it to others. "One For All" was born by the union of the two Quirks. It was passed down from generation to generation, growing stronger with each passing of the torch."

Ochako's eyes widened. "So...you're saying that your power...is the result of All For One's evil?"

"His arrogance cost him dearly." All Might said.

And now Izuku had that same power, the same power for truly bringing about the world she and every other student knew today. That fact alone made it all the more impressive that Izuku was able to keep it secret for this long. A responsibility like that must have made keeping the Omnitrix a secret feel light in comparison.

"If...you don't mind me asking...how many people have used One for All?" Ochako asked, thinking that might be a stretch.

"Izuku is the ninth person to have it."

"Nine people...you're the 8th holder, then."

"Indeed I am. And by far, the longest holder of it." All Might said.

"The longest?" Ochako asked. For some reason, that...didn't exactly sit well with her.

"From what the person who gave me One for All said, holders of One for All usually passed it on after a few years or so. The weight of holding such a power...wears on the mind." All Might frowned.

"Wears on the mind..." Ochako muttered to herself. That didn't exactly inspire the greatest confidence.

"Don't worry," All Might said. "I'm sure Midoryia will be able to handle it."

"But...what if he can't?" Ochako asked quietly. "What if he's not strong enough?"

"When I handed him the power, I had no doubt in my mind that he wouldn't be strong enough to carry on the torch." All Might said. "Like a large boulder tossed into a lake, every smart decision causes waves. Unpredictable combinations of waves come together and bounce off the banks. I can't see where Izuku's future is heading, but...I know it'll be fantastic."

"I see..." Ochako said. She still sounded worried, but All Might's confidence was reassuring.

"And you, Uraraka? Where do you think your future will head? Somewhere similar?" All Might asked.

"I just see myself as a hero in the future, one that can repay everything my parents did to raise me, to send me to this school. Same as I did two months ago. There's...now just an Omnitrix in that fantasy," Ochako said.

"Nothing so grand as...say the top pro-hero in Japan? Or any of the top spots?" All Might asked. Considering how many people were gunning for that position in Class 1A alone it was honestly kind of refreshing to hear someone go for something a little less grandiose.

"If I was going to end up as a top hero, fine. I never really cared much about the rankings- I just want to be a good hero, someone that can save the day." Ochako said.

"I see," All Might said with an obvious smirk. Yep, definitely refreshing to hear a goal that down to earth. No offense to Izuku or Todoroki, of course.

"If I can use the Omnitrix to save more lives, to go beyond my limits- I'll be absolutely fine with it." Ochako said. "After all this is a gadget, not a weapon. I should be more than it."

"I wish more people out there would see it that way," All Might said, "A few times, me and Ben have had to team up to stop someone from trying to steal it."

"Was one of them named Vilgax, by any chance?" Ochako asked. She remembered some of the achievements that Tini listed off after the Galactic Enforcers helped stop the Xenocyte infestation in Alaska, and Vilgax stuck out for some reason.

"Vilgax...oh, that's a name I haven't thought about in years." All Might sighed. "It used to scare the daylights out of me, but..."

"But what?"

"Let's just say Ben took care of him after he crossed a line." All Might said.

"Would...it be fair to say that Vilgax was Ben's 'All for One' then?" Ochako asked.

"Without a doubt," All Might replied. "Ben's had many enemies through the years, but his foes have never been as powerful as Vilgax. The last time Vilgax was here was one of the most harrowing moments of my life..."

"I can only imagine," Ochako said. "But you stopped him, right?"

"Ben had to pull out the big guns for this one." All Might said. "Vilgax...found a way to make his own Omnitrix."

"What?!" Ochako exclaimed.

"It was a close call, but Ben was able to defeat him. Chances are, he disassembled the device...might be some pieces from that bootleg in your own Omnitrix." All Might said. "Vilgax was a powerful foe, but he was no match for Ben."

Someone managed to replicate the Omnitrix. Ochako thought this device was one of a kind, only able to made by one or two of the best minds in the galaxy, at least if the stories of Azmuth was anything to go by. For Ben's nemesis to have his own Omnitrix...

"I still remember a lot of that battle- many pro heroes were there." All Might hummed. "Me, Endeavor, Team RWBY, the Zeta Squad, the New Atlas army...all that firepower, against one man. I still ache just thinking about the blows I traded from his Vaxasaurian form."

Ochako shivered. "I'm curious to ask how Ben stopped Vilgax."

"It's better if you hear that from him, not me." All Might said.

"But you must have some idea!" Ochako insisted. All Might had to lie here- what really happened that day was too intense to tell the heroine in training for now.

"I think...I think it had something to do with his friends. The people who believed in him, even when he didn't believe in himself." All Might mused. "That's what it takes to be a true hero- not just power, but heart."

Ochako decided to take that one. She had a feeling there was more to it than that, but it was like Al Might said. Ben would have to be the one to tell her all the details. But the lesson the Number One used as a cover was still a good one.

"It was hard for someone like me to contend with Potential and the DNAlien Queen. I dunno how I'd fare against Vilgax." Ochako sighed.

"Worry not, you shouldn't have to." All Might said. "Ben made quick work of Vilgax. Locked away somewhere...awful."

"Tartarus? Or something similar?"

"Tartarus...Tartarus is relatively tame when compared to this place's security," All Might said, but that was all he would say on the matter.

"Well, that was a lot to take in. I kind of wish you told me towards the end of the day." Ochako said.

"That's on me. I just saw you and thought, 'hey, why not do it now'?" All Might said. "But I should probably be getting back to the office- I have to prep for my next class. Are you going to be okay?"

"I'll be fine." Ochako said. "I think I need some time to process all this information."

"If you need to talk, don't hesitate to find me." All Might said, as he walked away. "I'm always happy to help out one of my students."

"Thank you," Ochako smiled. With that, and some more questions she could ask Ben next time they met, Ochako went about the rest of her day.

Though, All Might also had some worries of his own when it came to that story of his, and all of them were aimed at the League. Ever since the Hosu Incident, not a word had reached the pros about the League. Even when a villain syndicate had to build up their strength again, rumors circulated in the underworld. Not here.

"What are you planning...Shigaraki? Waiting for your master's next command?" the Number One pro muttered to himself.


Bakugo was grumpy, like usual. He didn't seem the type to get stressed from finals, but he was more agitated than usual. He chewed out Midoriya for simply existing, as always, and Iida was trying to keep the peace. It was a typical day.

But he did have something on his mind.

And he had an opportunity to talk about it.

"Alright!" All Might said, clapping his hands to get everyone's attention. Today's hero work activity was sure to be exciting. "Let's talk about hostage situations!"

The class oohed. Such a serious task- this was typically a topic for year 2 students.

"Now, in a hostage situation, what is the FIRST thing you should do to evaluate the situation?" All Might asked. A few hands went up immediately. All Might pointed at Tsu.

"You should try to get as much information as possible." Tsu said. "Find out what you can about the kidnapper, what they want, and if you can bargain with them."

"Correct!" All Might boomed. "Now, who can tell me what the second thing you should do is?"

This time, Iida's hand shot up. "You should always prioritize the safety of the hostages above your own!"

"Yes!" All Might said. "And that is why I've chosen you, Midoriya, to be our 'hostage' in this activity!"

All eyes went on Midoriya. He gulped.

"Now, the rest of you will be the heroes in this activity. I want you to try to rescue Midoriya from me, using whatever means necessary." All Might said. "That includes talking me down, pincer attacks, whatever you want!"

"But All Might... what if we can't rescue him?" Kirishima asked.

"Then the activity is a failure." All Might said. "But I have faith in you all!"

"Great..." Bakugou grumbled to himself, "Gotta save this idiot..." This was definitely one of the times he was only doing this because a grade was on the line.

The class quickly formulated a plan. Iida would be the one to talk to All Might, while Momo, Kirishima and Kaminari provided support. They would try to rescue Midoriya while keeping as many people safe as possible.

Bakugou, on the other hand, had other plans. He was going to go in, rescue Midoriya and get out as quickly as possible. He didn't care about the rest of the 'hostages', or about talking All Might down. All he cared about was getting this over with so he could go back to...Bakugou things.

"Alright," Iida said, "Make your way to your positions. I'll try and keep him focused on negotiations as long as possible."

"Understood," Momo nodded.

"Count on us!" Kaminari gave a double thumbs-up as the trio made their way to the flank All Might from the right. Iida emerged from their planning spot and addressed All Might directly.

"Attention villain! You are surrounded and will be taken into custody soon! However, we are aware that you have several hostages in your custody! Name your terms to ensure their safe release!" the speedster yelled.

All Might put on his best villainous grin. "My terms? Heh, I'm glad you asked! My demands are VERY specific! FIRST! I want...a pizza with everything on it, and a gallon of chocolate milk!"

"What?" the class gasped. They all looked to Iida for guidance. He was their leader after all, and he would know what to do in this situation.

"O-of course!" Iida said.

All Might laughed, as Izuku gave him a weird look. "Why would you ask for that?" Izuku asked.

"Personal inside joke with the Zeta Squad. You wouldn't get it." All Might said.

"O-oh...okay then." Izuku said. This was a very weird day for him.

Momo and the others, while still taken by surprise at such an odd demand, let Iida keep distracting All Might as they got into position. Momo peeked in through a window and looked around for Izuku. Sure enough, she was able to spot the "hostage".

"I have eyes on. All Might's got his back to Izuku. If we're smart, we should be able to-" Momo tried to explain, only to be interrupted.

"Keep him talking." Bakugou said, grabbing Ochako. "You extras will be the decoys, and we'll be doing the extraction."

"W-what!?" Tooru gasped. "Bakugou, we have a plan already!"

"And he has a tactical advantage of knowing all your quirks beforehand. He knows the invisible girl is gonna show up, and she has no means of defending herself. You're all sitting ducks. But with me, he won't see it coming."

"W-why am I even being included?" Ochako asked.

"Because you can float. You can get in there, and get him out." Bakugou explained. "Now let's move." The others tried to argue, but Bakugou had already taken off. They had no choice but to follow his...plan.

"This isn't gonna go well...is it?" Mina asked.

"With Bakugou, it's always a...mixed bag." Iida said, shaking his head.

"Things have gotten rather quiet out there!" All Might called from inside, "Don't tell me such a simple demand is too big a task for heroes such as yourselves!"

Bakugou and Ochako crept behind the other way of the hideout, remaining as quiet as they could. Ochako looked up at Bakugou, who looked over at her a few times.

"Noticed you gained a spine after working with Tennyson." Bakugou noted.

"I...guess I just realized that I need to be able to protect myself." Ochako said. Bakugou was never the chatterbox.

"Hmmph. You still need a lot of work." Bakugou said. "Especially if you're wearing...that." He motioned to his wrist.

Ochako's face turned red underneath her helmet. "H-how!?"

"Common sense, dumbass! Aliens start popping up AFTER some extra starts working with him? You'd have to be an idiot not to realize he gave you an Omnitrix." Bakugou scoffed.

"W-well...yeah! And I'm not some lame extra!" Ochako said, getting angry. "And you RECOMMENDED me to him!"

"Most of you are just extras to me," Bakgou scoffed, "But you're not useless extras. I go in there by myself, I'm getting my ass handed to me. Something loud's gotta get his attention, while something quiet gets that idiot outta there. Can't get much louder than explosion."

"You want me to grab Izuku." Ochako said.

"Yeah, he should be easy for you to carry after you make him light." Bakugou said.

The plan...wasn't as shaky as Ochako was expecting. Admittedly, Bakugou's plan were neve overly complex, usually reaching"rush in, blow stuff up," and no further. But this had some merit to it.

"I trust you on this." Ochako said, tapping Bakugou's arm. He started to float upwards.

Bakugou floated upwards, getting Izuku's attention. With All Might focused on the negotiators outside, he didn't notice the look of surprise on his protege's face. Said surprise then turned to a hint of fear when Izuku saw Bakugou level his hands behind him, ready to propel him forward.

Ochako released her quirk's hold on him, just as Bakugou exploded into the room. "DIE!" Bakugou yelled, slamming into All Might at full force.

All Might was actually caught by surprise from the attack, and Bakugou actually managed to stagger him. And by stagger, I mean All Might lost balance for a moment. He quickly recovered and looked to Bakugou.

"So this was your plan! Bold!" All Might smirked.

Bakugou roared, as his hands began to spark. Outside, Iida and the others could hear the loud sounds of Bakugou's rage.

"...we're screwed." Mineta bemoaned, already giving up.

"Have some faith! Momo's team and Ochako are still primed to succeed! After all, considering I only hear explosions, it sounds like Bakugou's taking him on alone," Iida said, trying to inspire the rest of his classmates.

Everyone stared at Iida like he was crazy.

"Repeat that. Slowly." Sato said. "Bakugou is taking him on...by himself."

Iida blinked.

"NOW I see the problem."

"Guess we have to go in now, huh?" Toru asked.

"It...seems we have no other choice!" Iida said, "You had your chance, villain!"

Bakugou began bombarding the pro hero with explosions- All Might was overwhelmed, but well aware of his plan. Bakugou was going to distract him, grab Midoryia and run. A basic plan...

But too basic for him.

"I appreciate the simple approach, young Bakugou! But you're much smarter than this! I fully expect Mr. Tenya to race through that door in a few moments!" All Might beamed, turning to the door after grabbing the explosion hero-in-training by the arm. He was planning to throw the loudmouth student at the speedster and while All Might did throw Bakugou...he just met air.

"No? No Iida? Curious..." the Number One pro rubbed his chin in thought, "then who were you covering for?"

At this point, Ochako had snuck in and nabbed Izuku, using her new 'weight removal' technique. Figured now would be a good time to show it off. She carried Izuku out of the room, and jumped out of the window.

"Nice strategy." Izuku commented, as he and Ochako floated to the ground.

"I'm shocked Bakugou was the distraction. I thought I'd be the fodder." Ochako admitted.

All Might turned around, feeling something was off and saw that Izuku was gone. He blinked a few times in surprise before he just started to laugh.

"I knew it! You were covering for someone, but you knew that Mr. Tenya would be the first person I suspected!" the Number One grinned, "So you chose someone else!"

"Maybe I was. But it doesn't matter now. Extraction's complete." Bakugou grit his teeth, as he prepared to blast himself out of the room.

"Ha ha! Indeed it is!" the pro beamed, "Very well done!"

Bakugou exploded out of the room, as All Might beamed. He actually worked with someone today. Progress!

Chapter 12: He Knows, Part 2

Chapter Text

Next week is probably one of my favorite early chapters. We're gonna go on down to Kamino and meet some good friends :3

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Letting the students regroup and act like heroes at the end of a hostage crisis as well, asking the "hostage" in question gave All Might some time to assess the plan. There were two different plans All Might had to look at here, Iida's and Bakugou's. Iida's was more of a by-the-book distraction, while Bakugou's was more...flashy, for lack of a better word.

"You both had the right way of going about things, in my opinion. I've done more flashy moves in my day, but I find talking things out stops a situation faster. Plus, it means I don't have to repair my costume from bullets or slash marks or something." All Might said.

"I can deal with the battle damage," Bakugou grumbled.

"I...will admit your first demand threw all of us off, sir," Iida said.

"Yeah, what was that even about?" Mina asked.

"I'll explain it when you graduate." All Might grinned. "But! Iida, you handled the situation masterfully! I fully expected you to get the demands-"

"H-hey guys! I'm back from the lunchroom." Ojiro was running over with a tray from the rush- both with a pizza and a bottle of chocolate milk. "Sorry, I had to explain the situation to Lunch Rush..."

"Ah...Ojiro. Um...as you can see, we...that is to say...Bakugou solved the problem," Iida said.

"Byyyyyyyy being Bakugou, of course," Toru quipped.

"...rushed in and blew stuff up?" Ojiro asked.

"Rushed in and blew stuff up, tactically!"

"Your quirk was ill suited for the job, young Bakugou." All Might said. "Those explosions could be harmful to the bystanders. Don't want to be caught up in a lawsuit for saving someone."

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Hence why I cornered you, and focused my attacks on you directly. The attack wasn't just to distract and overwhelm, it was also to contain you from the others."

"Interesting approach to it. Ensure that no one could be harmed. A bit risky, though. You're lucky I considered Mr. Tenya to be your backup, otherwise something may have gone wrong," All Might explained. Internally, he was overjoyed. Bakugou actually cared enough about the civilians to figure out a way to minimize the damage. He knew the limitations to his quirk and he adapted.

Ochako made a face. She always forgot about Bakugou's incredible battle IQ. The boy's quirk had been honed and nearly perfected by the time they were starting classes. Even during the sports festival, all of his moves counteracted anything she tried throwing at him.

Ochako took a deep breath. She found herself getting oddly worked up thinking about that match.

All Might continued for a while after that, explaining about other methods to take on a hostage situation. According to him, there was a lot to learn from the hostage-taker by just hearing them talk and a list off demands. A pro would be able to tell how desperate or how confident the villain was based off their demands and tone of voice. Sometimes, the demands were far more ideological than physical, such as when the Meta Liberation Army was still an active threat. In hostage situations with them, they always demanded some form of Quirk, or meta ability as they were known back then, regulations being revoked.

"...And of course, as of recently- the Red Fang." All Might said. "I dunno...they said something about 'humans trying to overtake the inhumans'. Truth be told, I don't pay much attention many politics nowadays. I find that it just gives me a headache."

A few mutant type students looked a bit uncomfortable with the mention of the Red Fang. All Might took note of this.

"A-anyways! How about we try this exercise again? Let's take a VERY unwilling hostage!" All Might picked up Bakugou by his head (All Might thought he was grabbing onto a cactus with that hairdo).

"Ohhhh this is gonna be...interesting," Mina said.

"Definitely one way to describe it. Same roles as last time?" Kaminari asked.

"Actually, I will hand off the 'vocal negotiator' role to one of you. Despite how short lived my first run was, it would reflect poorly on me if I took all the chances to improve. Perhaps you'd like to take charge here, Momo?" Iida offered.

Momo blushed. "M-me!?"

"Yes! You've been taking charge in helping your classmates study." All Might said. "I want to see if that translates over to the field as well!"

"Well, I-I-" Momo stammered before Toru put a hand on her shoulder.

"Hey, knowing you? You'll make the big guy surrender without us even needing to try and sneak past him!" the invisible girl comforted.

Momo sighed audibly. She appeared to be considering the opportunity carefully. Ochako frowned- she'd known about Momo's recent struggles with herself, not thinking she was good enough for the pros. She'd been dealing with hero work so much she hadn't really been there to support Momo. The least she could do now was hype her up.

"Yeah! You're our best conflict settler. Remember that argument Mina and Jirou had about music genres a few days ago?" Ochako asked.

"Well...yes, but that wasn't exactly very special," Momo said, downplaying the achievement. It was a pretty heated argument honestly, the type that could have evolved into a full on rivalry.

"It worked out though, didn't it? It could've gotten worse if you weren't there." Tokoyami added.

"Yeah! Plus, like, with your tutoring and everything, I feel kinda confident about exams now!" Mina ginned.

"Well, thank you, but..." Momo began, but stopped herself. She shook away her doubt and looked to Iida with a new resolve.

"Alright. I'll take negotiator," the creation Quirk user finally said.

Ochako smiled. This could be a big help to Momo...

"Right then!" All Might said, taking Bakugou under his arm. "Now! Hostage situation, part 2: electric boogaloo starts NOW!"


All Might dashed off into the building, carrying Bakugou with him. The others waited for him to get ready.

"So, Momo- what's the game plan?" Kirishima asked.

"I think I have something in mind," Momo said, thinking it over for a moment.

"I'll need to keep him talking while two teams get into position. Team 1 will consist of...Kaminari, Jirou, and Ojiro. Team 2 will consist of Toru, Iida, and..." Momo looked around the group, trying to figure out who the last lucky student would be.

Momo's eyes darted over to an unexpected pick. "Kouda. How about you help?"

Kouda's eyes widened. He pointed at himself, equally shocked by the choice.

"Yes," Momo said before activating her Quirk. She quickly made six small canisters and then handed one to each member of the two teams. Smoke grenades.

"Get into position then, on my mark, throw them in. Iida, you're on hostage rescue while Izuku's on All Might Distraction duty," Momo further explained.

Izuku nodded. "I know exactly how to overwhelm him."

"You gonna use those insane acrobatics you showed off during that course run a few weeks back?" Kirishima asked.

"A smaller scale version of it, yeah. Gonna be basing it after Gran Torino's movements." Izuku grinned.

"Alright, perfect! Now, Teams 1 and 2, only move when I give the signal," Momo said, before making a megaphone with her Quirk.

"And the signal is gonna be, what, the smoke grenades?" Kaminari asked. He was having trouble following along.

"No. You throw the smoke grenades after you're in position. The signal will just be a handle signal," Momo clarified, "After that, we let Iida save the hostage and Izuku distract the villain."

"He's going to expect that- Iida was the suspected savior the last time, wasn't he?" Tokoyami asked.

"He was. But he expected Iida alone. Not to mention, Bakugo didn't have any true cover like we're giving."

"Could work. All Might would have a hard time seeing through the smoke, but it wouldn't be impossible for him," Tokoyami said.

"HEROES!" All Might yelled, pretending once again to be the kidnapper. "I know you're out there! I have QUITE the list of demands!"

Momo frowned, as she held up her megaphone. "We will cooperate with your needs as best we can! Be reasonable!"

All Might laughed. "First- I want a tattoo kit! I want to tattoo my name on this kid's giant forehead!"

"WHAT!?" Bakugou yelled- once again, All Might's strange demands had once again thrown everyone through a loop.

"Just assume it's another inside joke and move on." Izuku said.

"Uh, r-right," Momo said quietly, before giving the signal to the two teams to start moving.

"As...odd as that request is, we...can get it. What else?" the creation hero asked, trying to keep all of All Might's attention on her.

"I'm going also need a car!" All Might yelled. "Not to get away, but to SMASH so I can show you who you're dealing with."

Kirishima shrugged. "I respect the power move."

"Also...doable, I suppose," Momo said, "It might take some time."

"You're not gonna make the car, are you?" Sero asked. "Seems like a waste of resources."

"Could just give him a toy car." Mina suggested.

Momo lowered the megaphone so All Might didn't hear, "That one was just a lie. I need something with more of a hook to get him into an argument."

"Smart." Iida nodded. "Distract him with that."

"I plan to." Momo said. "Now, what sort of car brand do you want?"

"What sort? Hmmm...what brand, what brand?" All Might mused to himself, thinking it over.

"Kouda- send some birds over. For intel." Momo advised. Kouda looked nervous, but followed her orders. Kouda began to whisper to some birds to assist in the extraction.

The bird nodded before flying off(Kouda could've SWORN that little guy saluted before flying off) and circled the building. It took note of several things including the positions of All Might and Bakugou, the latter backed against a pillar with All Might to his right, and the positions of the two teams. They were almost ready it seemed.

The bird flew back and landed on Kouda's arm. Kouda listened to their chirps, and nodded. He gave a thumbs up. Plan was almost ready to go.

"Can we settle on a Ford? I always hated Ford cars!" All Might yelled.

"A Ford? We can try that, sure. Any specific model or just a general type. Car, truck, jeep?" Momo asked.

"Getting very specific now, hm..."

Momo motioned for them to go now- there was a big window of opportunity. All Might was distracted. Ochako watched the teams rush off, ready for the extraction.

"On three," Jirou whispered.

"One..." Iida started.

"Two..." Kaminari counted down.

"THREE!" Toru yelled.

Smoke grenades suddenly flooded the building, as All Might and Momo continued their bantering. Iida and Izuku rushed in, ready to nab Bakugou and get out of there.

"Oho! So that was your plan!" All Might said, going on high alert now, watching for any small disturbance in the smoke.

"Maybe." Momo didn't smile yet. She wanted to make sure her plan went off perfectly.

"If so, I do applaud you, but it won't be enough!" All Might called out.

All Might spun around, looking for the rescuers. They had to be around here somewhere- Iida was still on his mind for who could be the main 'extractor'. His speed was unparalleled to the rest of 1-A.

Instead, he was met with a very familiar move rushing right at him. He was taken off guard for just a second, but he still managed to catch the punch in his hand.

"Young Midoriya?!" All Might yelled, rather surprised, "Well this is unexpected. Not unwelcome though!"

"Good." Izuku replied, his eyes glistening with resolve. He only had to play his part.

Izuku focused energy into his finger. He was going to try and do one of his 'smash attacks', but this one wouldn't be strong enough to shatter his hands; it was just strong enough to loosen All Might's grip. Izuku struck All Might's hand with a flick of his finger and broke free from his grasp.

As Izuku touched down, All Might exclaimed in shock. There was no time to spend; it was time to start overwhelming the renowned hero. Izuku began jumping from wall to wall- he wasn't as fast as Gran Torino, but he could act like he was.

"Well, doesn't this seem familiar!" All Might said, watching Izuku launch off the walls. He tracked his successor's movements, blocking any attack that came his way while doing his best to retaliate.

Izuku had to mix it up, of course All Might would know one of his mentor's styles. Ben had suggested that he find a way to distinguish himself from All Might- it took some thinking, but eventually...

Izuku realized something. All of All Might's attacks were primarily with his arms. For example, Texas Smash was a straightforward punch. Carolina Smash had him cross his arms in an X shape and strike at full force. Detroit Smash was an overhead blow. So on, and so forth.

The young hero was warned not to break his arms any more, for extra power. If he did, his arms could end up destroyed. So...

If I'm worried about my arms... Izuku thought. I'll use my legs. Izuku flipped over one of All Might's (held back) attacks, and delivered a powerful spear kick to his back.

That actually made All Might stagger, forcing the hero to regain his balance at the last moment. All Might was surprised, happily so. Izuku wasn't just copying him or Gran Torino; he was truly making One for All his own and that just made All Might smile ear to ear. This was perfect!

Izuku landed on the ground. He hadn't had a chance to show off his new moves during his brief stint with the Galactic Enforcers, but now felt like the perfect occasion. This time, he wasn't in any real danger.

Izuku sprung back up and started to spin. "Colorado...Smash!" The impact of Izuku's heel striking All Might's shoulder was amplified by the power of One for All.

You've been practicing! All Might thought to himself. He countered by trying to strike at Izuku's center, hoping to put enough force behind it to send the student flying back. Not into the wall, but just far enough away to give the Number One some breathing room.

Izuku took a fighting stance. Despite knowing that All Might was holding back, this was still an excellent opportunity to show his mentor what he'd learned.

Izuku still had some arm techniques—he channeled some of his quirk into his arms, crossing them in an X formation. "Chicago...Smash!" yelled Izuku, shooting his arms out. All Might was blown back by a gust of wind.

"Impressive, hero!'" All Might smirked, before rushing back in. He got back into the fight, throwing a flurry of punches at One for All's new wielder. With surprising skill, mixing in Gran Torino's training, Izuku was able to jump and weave through the barrage, landing a kick to All Might's face in the process.

"Sorry!" Izuku whispered, almost freezing up when the hit landed.

"Think nothing of it!" All Might reassured his student before grabbing hold of the boy's ankle and throwing him aside.

Izuku crashed against a wall- All Might walked over. His attention was diverted from Bakugou right now...

And that's what Izuku wanted.

Right as All Might was about to start his impromptu villain monologue, he heard the sound of someone race past him and disturb the smoke.

There's Mister Tenya! All Might smirked.

All Might prepared to rush at Tenya, trying to cut him off, but Izuku was quick to sweep his legs and send him tumbling to the ground. All Might face planted hard- Izuku would have to apologize later.

"Iida, go!" Izuku called out, but in truth, Iida already had Bakugou over his shoulder. Iida rushed off with Bakugou. Bakugou was yelling something when Iida high tailed it out of there- probably nothing good.

"Haha! Very good!" All Might smirked as Iida raced out of the building with Bakugou in tow. "Alright! Call it there!"

Izuku sighed, as he rubbed his face. "That was the first time I used those moves...hope I didn't hurt you too bad, All Might."

All Might just laughed.

"Nonsense! In fact, that was fantastic, Young Midoriya!" the top pro beamed.

"R-really?" Izuku's eyes lit up. All Might looked around, and leaned in close.

"You've been practicing, using new moves and branching out from me! Great job!" All Might whispered.

Izuku could feel a sense of pride swell up in his chest. Hearing that just felt good.

"Thank you!" Izuku finally managed to say back. Keeping his voice in a whisper was a challenge, he wanted to yell in celebration at that.

"Now...let's go grade your classmate." All Might said. "I have nothing but good things to say.:

Izuku nodded and headed back to regroup with the rest of the class.

"And you see, Momo! It worked!" Iida praised Momo, "You had nothing to worry about!"

Momo looked flushed. "Thank goodness it did! I was second guessing myself at every step of the way…"

"You had no reason to!" Mina cheered on, "Your plan went perfectly!"

Bakugo looked away. "...your plan was okay."

Coming from Bakugo, that was high praise.

"O-oh! Uh...w-well," Momo blushed a little bit from all the praise from her classmates. Of course, officially, All Might had to give the final say, but considering what Izuku heard in the building, it was going to be one hell of a passing grade.


Ochako sighed, as she stroked Ship's back. Today was a lot...busier than she would've liked. She was so sure her 'Spanner' identity was a secret.

"I dunno what to do with myself, Ship. Should I be more careful? Stick to the shadows and leave less 'evidence' of a fight?" Ochako asked.

"Ship? Shiiiiiip?" the little Mechamorph asked, as he made his head resemble a certain bat themed hero.

"No, not that much in the shadows," Ochako said.

"Shiiiip." Ship's head deflated.

"I'm kinda worried about Bakugo knowing. He's a loud mouth- I'm worried he'll just yell about it one day out of the blue." Ochako admitted.

"Ship?" His head shifted to resemble the explosive student's signature spikey hair style.

"Yeah, that's the one. Todoroki...I'm not as worried about it. I'm more worried about what happens if his father manages to overhear."

"Ship." Ship frowned.

"He said he wanted to hang out…maybe I can talk to him about the whole 'secret' thing." Ochako said.

"Ship? Ship ship!" The mechamorph turned into a black envelope.

"What?! No, we won't blackmail him! Bad boy, Ship!"

Ship liquified and slid off of Ochako's lap. Ochako sighed. "Stop being so dramatic…"

"Shiiiiiip," the techno-alien whined.

"If you want, you can come with and listen to the conversation. Don't give away you're there, though. How's that?" Ochako offered.

"…Shiiiiip." Ship nodded.

"Okay, good. Just merge with something that can fit in my bag…" Ochako said, looking around for something.

Ship instead went right for Ochako's phone. He didn't absorb and fully merge with it, he just coated it.

"Yeah, that should work." Ochako nodded. "Remind me to make sure you don't stowaway to school with me. You seem too comfy in that phone."

"Ship? Shiiiiiip!"

"...you...you haven't done that before have you?"

"...Ship!"

"That explains why Mei was complaining about missing 'babies'." Ochako shook her head.

"Shiiiiip?"

"No. But, no more, ok? Mei's gonna go crazy if more of her 'babies' keep vanishing on her."

"Shiiiiiiiip." Ship frowned.


Ochako was able to figure out breakfast plans with Todoroki- they agreed to go to a western style diner in the city to talk things out.

The diner was small and quaint, barely had anyone in it. Workers were busy making various foods for the customers. Ochako could smell eggs and toast and all sorts of yummy foods sitting in the air. Ochako sighed heartily- hopefully she wouldn't get distracted by the food. The scent was overwhelming.

Ochako and Todoroki sat in a small booth at the corner of the restaurant. It was far enough to be away from all the other customers. The waitress handed them their menus and walked off. Ochako's eyes scanned the menus for the cheapest thing- but then she remembered. Ben's credit card. She could buy anything-

The diner was small and quaint, barely had anyone in it. Workers were busy making various foods for the customers. Ochako could smell eggs and toast and all sorts of yummy foods sitting in the air. Ochako sighed heartily- hopefully she wouldn't get distracted by the food. The scent was overwhelming.

Ochako and Todoroki sat in a small booth at the corner of the restaurant. It was far enough to be away from all the other customers. The waitress handed them their menus and walked off. Ochako's eyes scanned the menus for the cheapest thing- but then she remembered. Ben's credit card. She could buy anything-

"You don't think this is a date, right?"

Ochako's eyes bulged out of her head when Todoroki said that. "U-uh, no? Why?" Ochako felt her cheeks heat up.

"Well, I did ask you out on this. And we are meeting in a restaurant."

"Oh! Haha, no, it's not a date. I would never ask you out on a date. I mean, maybe- We're just friends. Right?" Ochako felt her body cringing into oblivion.

"Of course." Todoroki said, looking back down at his menu.

Ochako gave a sigh of relief, before looking down at her menu. "Besides, we're here to talk about...this." Ochako rolled up her sleeve, discreetly revealing the Omnitrix. "I didn't want to talk about it at school, in case anyone overheard. And I didn't want to talk about it at my house, because...my dog freaks out over guests."

Todoroki tilted his head. "You have a dog?"

"Kinda." Ochako said. "So...when did you figure it out?"

"Like I said. After the internships were over," Todoroki said. "I overheard some girls talking about how you were busy all of a sudden, and couldn't hang out as much. Then, once the alien sightings in the city picked up, I started to wonder if there was this weird connection."

"You connected the dots from those two points?" Ochako asked.

"Yep." Todoroki nodded. "Plus, the aliens looked more different than Ben 10k. For starters, the symbol isn't green, its white."

Ochako made a face. "Ben said his Omnitrix didn't turn green for a few years- something about a recalibration."

"Does anyone else know? Besides me." Todoroki requested.

"Iida, Izuku...and Bakugou." Ochako forenamed. "He dropped that bomb on me a few days ago."

Todoroki chuckled. "Bakugou is smarter than he looks."

"Yeah, who knew under that messy hair of his was a brain?" Ochako joked.

"That's another thing that tipped me off- the confidence." Todoroki said. "Your confidence seemed to skyrocket, even with the academic probation."

"Having the Omnitrix does that to you, I guess." Ochako said. "I've teamed up with some Pros here and there, I fought a giant robot and a weird space parasite a while back...and it just feels so weird. I didn't even expect to do those things a year ago."

"You have a pretty good set, from the looks of it." Todoroki said, as the waitress handed them their waters. They waited for her to leave to continue talking. "Ben must be building you up."

"I've heard talks about me getting a 'second playlist' soon, which makes me pretty excited." Ochako admitted. "He's got 9,990 more aliens to choose from. Hope he gives me some good ones, this batch is kinda overpowered."

"I've read stories about Ben's accomplishments with some of his aliens- I feel giving you Heatblast might've come a bit too early." Todoroki said. Ochako raised an eyebrow.

"Heatblast was one of his first aliens. I thought he just put him there because...well, he started with him."

"Yes, and he's one of his most powerful." Todoroki said. "My father hates that form- especially with how hot Ben's flames can get. They far exceed his own...he's kind of my favorite for that."

"How...hot are your dad's flames?" Ochako asked.

"At his strongest, 1400ºC. Ben's strongest is...7760ºC. Around the temperature at the core of the Earth." Todoroki said.

Ochako nearly spit out her water. "Woah," She said, gulping down her water.

"Like I said, my father hates him for that." Todoroki smiled.

Ochako briefly wondered if Izuku knew that little fact about the heat difference. If not, she could always tell him the next time she saw him.

"Can...I be honest?" Ochako asked.

"Of course," Todoroki replied.

"The more people who knew...the lighter the secret feels...but I'd be lying if a part of me wasn't a little worried."

"Of someone finding out through one of us. Directly or indirectly."

"More indirectly."

"I wouldn't worry about it. Having a secret identity isn't that big a deal. It's not as common as it used to be, but it's still a thing." Todoroki said.

"You don't...happen to know any examples, do you?" Ochako asked, just for some reassurance.

Todoroki hummed. "That one American superhero, the Mars Rover. He was pretty quiet about his identity for a bit, until he retired."

"The...Mars Rover?" Ochako repeated. She'd never heard of that one, but she knew someone she could ask about the subject.

"Old time hero. Was the top hero in America before Stars and Stripes came around." Todoroki said. "He was a great hero."

"Retired cuz of age, I'm guessing." Ochako said.

"I read his autobiography in my free time- he retired at the age of 55 due to some heart related issues." Todoroki explained. "But- the reason he was content with retiring was because of the legacy he left behind."

The legacy he left behind. That resonated with Ochako. Her eyes wandered down to her wrist, to the hidden Omnitrix. Hopefully, in some far-off future year, whenever Ben decides to hang up the Omnitrix himself, he'd be proud of the legacy he leaves behind, too. Ochako wasn't doubting herself, it was more of a general wish, a hope.

And what are heroes if not symbols of hope?

"If the class finds out, we'd stand behind you. If the world found out, it'd support you. All I know is that...for now, let's focus on the present." Todoroki said.

Ochako nodded. "Sounds good to me."


Please leave a review!

Chapter 13: The New League, Part 1

Chapter Text

Heya, I'm older now. Yesterday was my birthday. And today I work on things for my boring Bio classes. hahaha,,,

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Where there is light, there must be shadow, where there is shadow there must be light. The world of heroes is a fantastic place, but the world of villains is one filled with horror and mayhem.

Before the birth of quirks, the last population rate of Japanese penal institutions amounted to 36.9 inmates per 100,000 general population. In the modern age, that number has skyrocketed to 655 inmates per 100,000 general population. An increase of 1675.07%. Japan went from one of the lowest prison populations on the planet to one of the 'top ones.' When society broke down, all sense of laws and morality seemed to also vanish. This led to the birth of 'supervillains', a once fictional villain with superhuman powers.

Get enough of those villains together, and you have a team. You know the kinds- bounty hunters, gangs, black ops groups, groups trying to enforce their own laws...the works. Then you had the big shots that slowly turned into...a bunch of nobodies who were still trying to ride the high of what they once were.

The League of Villains was a great example of that. Once a great villain organization made up of powerful villains that threaten to destroy the hero society, led by the kingpin known as All for One. Now...they stayed in the shadows.

But the past few weeks had put an awfully bright limelight on them. The attack on USJ and the alliance with Stain turned some heads and stirred up conversation- but neither of those events were successful in ending hero society. Just shaking it up.

Tomura Shigaraki knew that for a fact. That annoyed him- people were talking more about Stain than the Nomu attacks. That sword wielding nimwit had amassed a following, a new generation of villains starting to come into the light.

And he hated Stain for that.

That was supposed to be his job.

So, like a whiny child, Tomura holed himself up in his headquarters. A shady little bar run by his only companion for the moment, Kurogiri. He could only take comfort in angrily glaring at a photo of Midoriya.

"Kurogiri..." Shigaraki said. "Tell me. Why do you think All Might picked some random scrub?"

Kurogiri paused. "If I recall, the boy rushed in to save his friend from a hostage situation. All Might must've enjoyed that stupid act of heroism."

"Typical heroes. They'll take advantage of any stupid situation." Shigaraki said, crushing the photo in his hand and disintegrating it. "That stupid symbol of peace and his charisma. I hate heroes that smile like that- makes me feel sick for some reason."

"I feel like you're biased against all heroes." Kurogiri said.

Shigaraki grunted. "Probably. I don't care enough to rationalize it."

There was a knock at the door. Shigaraki looked over, and motioned for Kurogiri to open it. Kurogiri reached out his hand, and created a portal. A small portal appeared near the door- his hand stuck through it, and opened the door.

"Knock knock," A voice said. Giran poked his head in. "I brought the newcomers."

Shigaraki had spread a message in the underground villain ring- an invitation to those who followed Stain. While he hated Stain, there were a lot of 'impressionable' newbies to take advantage of. "Well, who are they?"

"We had...quite the turn out." Giran said, taking a small drag from his cigarette. He exhaled a puff of smoke. "Gonna be honest, I kinda think these guys will be a great B-team, opposed to those groups of randos you got for the USJ attack."

"Those guys weren't even high enough to be C-tier. Get off my back." Shigaraki said. "And bring them in already, damn it!"

Giran looked behind him, and nodded. "Alright- here they are."

Giran opened the door wide, and a bunch of unfamiliar faces came in. Each had a distinct expression- joyful, indifferent, mad, crazy mad, weird, determined, indeterminable, gruff, bored...and familiar.

Shigaraki looked them up and down. "...interesting line up."

The indifferent one looked disgusted. Not like he was one to talk- most of his flesh looked like it was melted. And he smelt like ash. "Huh." He spoke, voice rasping. "In person...you're super gross, dude."

The excited one was jumpy. She looked to be in her late teens, and a little 'lovestruck'. There were stains on her school uniform, dried blood and her platinum blonde hair was tied into two messy hair buns. "Woah...you worked with Mr. Stainy?"

A lizard man, dressed in a faux Stain outfit that looked like it was bought online, looked around. "Incredible. He was really here..." He hummed.

"Course he was." An older voice said, sniffing around. "I can smell Stain's blood scented breath still lingering in the air." This man was an interesting one. He stood out...especially with that mechanical scorpion tail.

"Hey, first impressions." A gray haired man in his early 30s said. "Don't creep the hand guy out now." He was buff and burly, and sounded like Ben 10k.

"Please. Give Tyrian some room. He's been comatose for a good two decades or whatever." A red head woman said. Her demeanor was off putting, and it felt hard to get near her.

"I'm only here because I was recommended!" A masked villain spoke. "No, I came here because I wanted to!" He seemed to have a lot wrong with him, but that's for another time.

"Pleeeeease tell me this place is cat friendly." Said one woman, pushing her way to the front. Everyone else was so dark and edgy, that her pink outfit made her stand out...in a weird way.

"You ask that EVERYWHERE we go," A girl said, popping her gum. She looked to be around the same age as the bloodstained girl. Her punk aesthetic worked more than her fellow cat girl.

"Come now. No fighting. Impressions are everything." The masked man said. He had the most interesting of getups- he looked more like a showman than a villain.

Shigaraki frowned. "Kurogiri." He spoke. "Warp them all away. I hate groups like this."

Kurogiri narrowed his eyes. "Give them a chance."

"Look at them." Shigaraki said. "A brat, a guy with no manners, a cosplayer, a psychopath, some bastard with a punchable face, a bitch, ANOTHER crazy basket case, a furry, some emo chick...and a magician."

That last one was said with more disdain than the others.

"You're seriously gonna treat us like this?" The silver haired man spat. "We traveled a LONG way to talk to you."

"Humor us with a chat, at the very least." The red haired lady said.

"We're backed by the best of the best, too." The masked man said, putting an arm around Giran. "This piece of worthless dogshit knows we're the best!"

"I'll take my finders fee now, Kurogiri." Giran said, throwing his cigarette on the ground. "But first...intros, intros."

Giran walked over to the messy buns. "This bundle of joy is actually in the news right now. Shame they've been keeping her name and face under strict lockdown. She's killed a LOT of people by bloodletting."

"I'm Toga! Himiko Toga!" Toga grinned, flashing her fangs. Her eyes lit up as she spoke. "I wanna make a world that's easy to live in, cuz it's too hard! I wanna be like Mr. Stainy! And then kill him."

"Freak." Shigaraki scoffed.

"High praise, coming from you." The red haired woman said.

"And here's our unexpected package deal." Giran said, moving over to the red head. "Believe it or not, these three were adversaries of Tennyson back in the day."

"I knew All Might before he was a big shot," The red head said. "He's kind of a pushover, dunno why everyone acts like a dude who can throw a mean punch is number one."

"We were fighting All Might when you were a toddler. We know what makes him tick." The silver haired man said.

"...I just wanna kill." The scorpion man said. "It's been so long...since I felt malice like that..."

"Yeah...whatever." Shigaraki said. He was so sick of the hype around Stain.

"Mr. Kill Happy over here woke up from his vegatative state after seeing footage of Stain on the news. Killed all the staff in a hospital, and fled here. We're just here to...curb him." Cass frowned. "Can't say I'm happy to see him."

Shigaraki's eyes squinted. "Whatever."

"Now, this young man..." Giran moved over to the man with burnt flesh. "No outstanding criminal records...but the way I saw him cremate some punks? Fantastic. Plus, he's enamored with Stain's ideals."

"Is this bunch dedicated to the cause?" The man asked. "I mean, they're about to let two nut jobs join in."

"Hey, hey. At least a freak girl can say her name." Tomura accosted him. "What's yours?"

"I just go by Dabi."

"No good. Real name."

"You'll know it when I need you to. Anyways...I plan to make his will a reality." Dabi said.

"Whatever. Who's Mr. Personality?" Shigaraki pointed to the man in the black and white body suit, ordering a drink at the counter.

"Vodka martini. Shaken, not stirred- and put a BUNCH of ice cubes in it. Really makes the drink." The man said.

"This right here is my good friend, Jin. He goes by the name Twice. He could take over the whole country, if he wanted." Giran said. "But he's...complicated."

"Complicated scmoplicated! I just had a bad time! I'm seriously fucked up!" Twice said.

"...speed run the other names or else I snap." Tomura said, glaring at Giran. "This is enough dialogue already."

"You don't even wanna know the fun little backstory behind her?" Giran put his hands on the goth girl's shoulders. Her eyes lit up a dangerous purple glow.

"Hands off. Or I break every bone in your body." She said.

"Don't do it!" Twice yelled. "DO IT!"

Giran took his hands off. "I'll spare you the backstory then...but at least tell Shigaraki your name."

The girl rolled her eyes. "Fine. My name is Sunny."

"...last name?"

"...Sunny Tennyson."

Shigaraki took that in.

"Fascinating." He said. "Now just tell me the others' names. Seriously."

Giran smirked. "The pink cat lady is Nyancy Chan...the masked villain is Mr. Compress...and the Gecko fella is a young man named 'Spinner'.

"Nice to meet you all." Shigaraki lied. "Now get the hell out. I'm in a bad mood."

"No way, asshat. Don't kick us to the curb because we came." Mercury said, stepping forward.

"Bad, bad, bad...I'm in a VERY bad mood." Shigaraki said, shambling towards them.

Kurogiri's eyes widened. "Don't."

"You guys...are no GOOD!" Shigaraki lunged forward, and everyone leapt into action. In a quick flash, the room was scattered with portals. Arms and bodies passed through the portals, and were scattered across the room. Spinner even crashed into the jukebox that was playing some random jazz.

"...calm yourself, Tomura." Kurogiri said. "If we are to act upon your desires, you need to expand. And this is our ONLY chance while we're in the spotlight. Acceptance. Not rejection. Acceptance of anything we can use...of whatever remains of his will."

Tomura pulled his hand out of the portal. "Shut up." He said, storming off.

"Where are you off to?" Giran asked.

"I said, SHUT UP!" Tomura said, heading to a door.

Sunny walked over to Spinner's body, and kicked it. "Hey. You dead?"

"Ow..." Spinner said.

"Okay, he's good." Sunny said, walking away.

"That hand fetish freak is really immature. How the hell can he be in charge of this organization?" Mercury muttered.

"I thought he was really gonna kill us..." Toga gasped. "Awesome."

"I'm sorry to have wasted your time like that." Kurogiri sighed. "I don't want your trip to be in vain. Please...let me offer you all a drink."

Dabi paused.

"Fine. One drink, and then we all leave. That sound good?"

"Very," Kurogiri said, starting to fix everyone's drink.

"Gimme something that's red~" Toga grinned. "I dunno what I like so I wanna find out."

"You're underage- I'm not comfortable with giving you any alcohol." Kurogiri frowned.

"But this is the League of Villains!" Toga whined, as she was served a glass of milk.

"And I still have some morals." Kurogiri stated succinctly. He went on to fix the others' drinks. Toga pouted as she looked at her cup of milk.

"...hey." Sunny said. "Wanna see a cool party trick?"

"Eh?" Toga asked, as Sunny picked up the drink. A small glyph formed around her fingers. Like a chemical reaction, the milk suddenly turned into some sort of red wine.

"Screaming Eagle Cabernet Sauvignon." Sunny said, handing it back to Toga. "Wine expert Robert Parker gave it a near-perfect score of 99. A classy lady like you deserves it."

Toga grinned. "I think you and I are gonna be besties."

"Sure." Sunny said, looking away.


Morning came. And that one drink promise turned into a ten drink party. When Shigaraki came out of his room the next morning, he was annoyed to find the guests still there. Items and bodies were strewn about everywhere- Nyancy Chan was clutching her empty wallet, and was showing off a LONG roll of photos involving her cats (all 50 of them!), Sunny was clutching the money she had stolen, Toga was hugging Sunny like she was her best friend, Twice was asleep on the counter, and Dabi was sitting in a booth with an asleep Mercury and awake Cass. Kurogiri was also awake, and was cleaning some of the glasses.

"See...this is why I hide the strong stuff on the top shelf…" Kurogiri sighed. "And behind a few portals."

Tomura looked around. "The hell did they have then?"

"Oh, they had strong drinks. Just not the strongest I have." Kurogiri said.

"Do I want to know?"

"No."

"You missed out on the fun." Cass said sarcastically, shaking someone's hand off her leg.

"You're still here?" Tomura frowned.

"Yeah. Sorry to burst your bubble." Dabi rasped, pushing the sleeping Mercury off of him. "I had to babysit these assholes with Cass."

"Can't hold you alcohol, I presume." Tomura scoffed.

"No- alcohol just makes my quirk get all out of order." Dabi said. "No drinking away the pain for me."

"And he's got some juicy pain, from what he told me." Cass grinned. "I'm reminded of someone dear to me."

Tomura looked around the room- clearly, this camaraderie was the best he was gonna get for now. Annoying as they were, they could serve a wonderful purpose.

Tomura rolled his eyes. "...fine. I'll consider adding you all into the league, if you do a big favor for me."

"Shoot." Cass said, interested.

"There's this annoying group of heroes that are operating a bit too close to our headquarters." Shigaraki said. "They're one of those annoying 'family' teams- you might've seen that smug bastard's face on the news."

"The Quadians…" Dabi frowned. "Yeah. I've seen them. I hate seeing Primo's face all around town."

The Quadians was a family led group of superheroes that had rebranded after both their children graduated from Shiketsu High. There were four members of the Quadians- their father Hiroshi, a doctor who specialized in cryokinetics and went by the aforementioned Doctor Primo. Their mother Miyo, an equally skilled nocturnist known as Umbra Nurse. Their son Syou, a physician known as The Atlas. And their outcast daughter Homura, who was not a doctor but more devoted to being a hero known simply as Fireclaw.

Their headquarters wasn't too far from the bar, only a few streets down. Shigaraki always wondered when the family would wise up and realize how close they were to his base. Three people with multiple doctorates, and yet they were still so dumb.

"If Primo found out we were here, he'd have us all thrown in Tartarus. And that doesn't exactly sound comfy to me right now." Shigaraki scowled.

"And you want all 10 of us to prove our worth by taking down some annoying pros. Because you can't be bothered." Dabi said, a deadpan expression on his face.

"Yes, because you are henchmen. You do the stuff I can't care about." Shigaraki said. "So wake everyone up and figure out a plan."

"Alright." Cass said, reaching over to grab Mercury's head. She slammed it into the table, causing him to wake up cursing. The impact and the cursing caused everyone to shoot awake.

"FUCK! THE HELL WHAT THAT FOR!?" Mercury yelled, rubbing his nose.

"Waking you up. That seemed like the best way to get everyone else up." Cass shrugged.

"What a totally reasonable thing to do." Twice said. "SHE'S FREAKIN' INSANE!"

Shigaraki groaned. He was totally expecting all of them to fail.


Spinner was oddly knowledgeable in the field of heroes. "I was a bit of a shut-in before Stain, so I spent my formative years just watching random things about heroes and villains."

"Whatever. What does this have to do with the Quadians?" Dabi asked.

"I've seen the video detailing their base's security." Spinner grinned. "Top Tech Now did an exposė on it."

"Great. You watched one video and think you're a pro." Sunny scoffed.

"At the very least, listen to me." Spinner sighed. "I didn't come here to be disrespected."

"Yeah, listen to the guy." Twice said. "He could provide a very basic schematic of what we need to do."

"He gets it. Anyways…" Spinner said. "Their base is a hospital they bought after transfering all the current patients to a better one. Run by their charity or whatever."

"One hundred percent chance they get all the profits from it." Cass said.

"There's multiple floors, and each room has been repurposed, and they've got multiple sidekicks everywhere. The best chance we have at sneaking in is from their personal quarters, located on the first floor." Spinner said. "We just need someone to take care of the alarm system."

"Or…we could slip in undetected in another way."

Spinner looked at Mr. Compress, who was doing some sort of card trick. "What did you say?"

"Do you know the magic of 'misdirection', Shuichi Iguchi?"

Spinner turned pale. "H-how did you know my name?"

"I'll never tell." Mr. Compress said, smiling under his mask. "Eyes up here, folks."

Mr. Compress held up his deck of cards in his palm. He put his other palm on top of it, and in an instant, they vanished.

"Woah!" Twice said. "That was pretty lame."

"Ah. It is a pretty basic trick." Mr. Compress said.

"Check his arms and sleeves!" Toga insisted. "Magicians always hide tricks there."

Mr. Compress rolled up his sleeves, and removed his hat. "Just to show you folks its not there."

"Get on with it." Dabi said. "I saw better tricks at a six year old's birthday party."

"Why don't you check your jacket pocket?" Mr. Compress said. "You'll find you answer."

Dabi raised an annoyed eyebrow, but decided to amuse the magician. He reached into his pocket, and pulled out…

"Is that a marble?" Tyrian scoffed. "Did you just slip that into his back pocket last night?"

"No…I was awake all night. He wasn't even close to me." Dabi said, holding the marble in his fingers.

"Now clutch the marble." Mr. Compress said. Dabi did so…and Mr. Compress snapped his fingers. Dabi opened his hand- a bunch of crumpled up cards fell to the ground.

"Nice quirk." Mercury frowned.

Mr. Compress. Quirk: Compress. Mr. Compress can shrink down anything inside a spherical area into a small marble without actually damaging it. To activate his Quirk, he first needs to touch the target with his hand.

"My quirk can easily store all of you in marbles. I can sneak you all in my pocket." Mr. Compress explained.

"Hm. Misdirection isn't a bad idea." Spinner said.

"That's stupid, though. I get you're trying to commit to the bit, but that's just lame." Sunny said.

"I mean…I have a way we can add onto our misdirection." Twice said.

"Yeah? And what can you do?" Dabi said.

"I can clone people."

Eyebrows went up.

"...wait, seriously!? You can clone people?" Nyancy said. "Why can't we just make an army and overwhelm the Quadians?"

"My quirk has limits, y'know!" Twice said, shaking his fist. "Anyways, my invincible and totally unbeatable quirk, Double, lets me make a clone of two people."

"Just two people? From what Giran said last night, it sounded like you could take over the country if you wanted." Cass said. "Dunno how you'd do that with two people."

"I had a thing happen, but trust me! Mr. Compress can shrink two clones down, sneak in, let those clones distract the guards, and then we can bust in and take the family out!"

"That's...actually not a bad plan," Cass admitted, "Though, there is one drawback I can think of. These clones you make, same powers and skills as the originals?"

"Yeah, but they're much weaker. Less durable too. Let's say Jack the Ripper over there," Twice jabbed his thumb over at Tyrian.

"Tyrian, you disrespect-" the madman began.

"Right, right, Tyrian Lannister," Twice interrupted, "Let's say he can take...ehhhh six hits before going down. If I cloned him, which I feel would be verydangerous for me so please have anti-venom on standby for me, that second stingy-slasher would only be able to take two hits before collapsing into a puddle."

"I don't think I'd be useful for cloning," Cass said. "My power is great...but it requires getting hit."

"I'll be good for cloning, though." Mercury smirked. "More me's means this job gets done faster."

"Aside from...uh...I'll get better with names later-" Twice began.

"Cass."

"Right, right, Cassie Lang. Aside from her, anyone else got an excuse not to be cloned for a combat thing?"

"I'd just like to not be cloned out of principal." Sunny said.

"Understandable. That's such a lame excuse," Twice said.

"...he keeps doing that...I thought Tyrian was the most unhinged guy we'd meet," Mercury whispered to Cass.

"Is your head screwed on okay, dude?" Dabi asked.

"Yeah! No! My head's on great! TAKE ME TO A THERAPIST!" Twice yelled.

"…we're gonna get caught immediately." Toga groaned.

"So! Question! How can we fit my babies into this?" Nyancy said.

"...what?" Spinner asked, "I don't even think you ever said your power anyway. Did she?"

"Uhhh...don't think so!" Toga said.

"I control cats!" The woman grinned. "I can like talk to them, make them do stuff…it's fun!"

"And you're evil because?" Dabi asked.

"They tell me they want to do crime." Nyancy said.

"...I've hit rock bottom with this...haven't I?" Tyrian growled.

"Yeah, yeah, things were better under her, monsters were the way to go, more of your zealot rhetoric," Mercury countered.

"Can we just do the job now? I think I hate talking with you guys." Dabi huffed, standing up. "This isn't what Stain would be doing...he'd be hunting, weeding out the fakers in hero society..."

"But then again...Stain's plan never really changed. He always attacked the Pros on their patrol routes," Toga said, "No offense to Stainy, but he never really did go and hit their homes."

"Yeah? Well, sometimes just simple 'thumb twiddling' and discussion ain't gonna cut it. No offense, but I'm someone who prefers to see and do stuff for myself. I feel like I'm literally rotting away in here." Dabi scoffed.

"You kinda are, man." Spinner said, looking him up and down.

"Look- Stain's philosophy or not, we need to take down that hero. He's got an incredibly versatile quirk. If he raids US first, he can take us all down with prep time." Dabi frowned.

"Actually...I agree with the stitched pyromaniac," Tyrian said, hopping up from his seat, "Schematics and blueprints can only get you so far. After all, the last time we relied on something like that alone, we lost-"

"Finish that sentence and I will cook you from the inside OUT!" Cass yelled, drawing the attention of practically everyone. Even Kurogiri turned and froze in surprise at the sudden outburst.

"Damn. You hit a nerve." Dabi smirked. "Yeesh."

"Let's just wing it at this point," Cass said, standing up. "Wait until tonight, and go crazy against that damn family of supers. Okay? Okay."

Cass stormed off, clearly upset by Tyrian's words. He just smirked like he had done nothing wrong.

"You just had to mention it, didn't you?" Mercury groaned.

"...she's not here anymore, soooo how about you give us the spark notes version?" Toga asked, ready to hear the juicy traumatic backstory Cass was so obviously carrying.

"Cass lost something important to her to Ruby Rose." Mercury said. "And she's hated her ever since. Do you think she LIKED having to scrap by to survive? She's still wanted in multiple countries for the crimes she did with Salem."

"A bit of a trope when it comes to backstories," Mr. Compress chimed in, "but tropes aren't, by definition, bad. In fact, they can be quite useful." Kurogiri couldn't help but overhear that. It was almost like Compress was giving him advice. No...this advice wasn't for him.

It was for Shigaraki.

"The hell does that mean? I was never the greatest in my lit classes." Toga said.

"You're probably illiterate," Sunny said, rolling her eyes.

"Are not!" Toga pouted.

"It wasn't intended for you, anyway, so...let's just move on," Compress said like nothing happened. Kurogiri, on the other hand, finished cleaning the glass he was working on, before setting it down with a little clink.

Chapter 14: The New League, Part 2

Chapter Text

I think I really enjoy writing Twice. He's probably my favorite character to write next to a character you will see in...literally one month.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The others were still planning, at least, they were before Kurogiri warped away. An inky-black portal opened up and the misty villain stepped through.

"Tomura," Kurogiri announced himself, in case the villainous bartender's ward was preoccupied with his own thoughts, as he sometimes was.

Shigaraki was hunched over his desk, carefully typing something on his computer. His pose was very, very reminiscent of the author right now- trust me, it isn't glamor work, writing this stuff.

"What?" Shigaraki hissed. "Did those idiots call it quits or something, or do you want me to be a good little boy and spend time with our guests?"

"Miss Cassidy Fallman lost a family member to Ben and Ruby." Kurogiri said.

"Boo hoo. Give her some tissues and let her cry about it." Shigaraki frowned.

"You really don't see what I'm trying to get at...do you?" the misty villain sighed, "Tomura, answer me a question. Why are you doing this? What motivates you to strike out these so-called heroes? Revenge of a sort, correct?"

"I don't even remember why I lash out at this point. Hating heroes is embedded into my core. Just because she lost someone doesn't mean I have to care." Shigaraki huffed.

"You should, if it means you can cement her unwavering loyalty."

Shigaraki stopped typing. "Lying...to gain her trust so she can follow me."

"She's looking for a leader. You surely remember the treachery of Salem, don't you?" Kurogiri said. "She's been wandering for so long, looking for a leader."

"Salem...Salem...name sounds familiar..." Shigaraki muttered before typing the name in on a search bar, "Oh right...her. The weird witch lady who was taken down by Ben 10-" the villain froze, "Wait."

There were a few more keystrokes as he delved deeper and deeper into information on Salem, on Cass. It was easy enough to find, considering how much of a headliner this woman was for Salem's team.

"Cassidy Fallman, adopted sister to one Cinder Fall, the latter of whom was killed...by one Ruby Rose..." Shigaraki said, "The now wife of Ben 10K."

"Mercury and Tyrian are also former members of that cabal. I'm sure payback is something they would enjoy. This, right here, is why I wished for you to be present. Not only does it give them the illusion that you have faith in them, of which I know you have none, but so you can listen to what they say...and capitalize on it. Were it not for me telling you this, how would you know?" Kurogiri rationalized.

"...Hm." Shigaraki said. "10k is a problem, since he rubs shoulders with All Might and the other pros."

Shigaraki paused.

"Fine. I'll speak to her." Shigaraki frowned. "But only because I see use in her."

"Speak to her...and at least listen in on the others," Kurogiri added.

"I really don't get why you're so...supportive with these guys," Shigaraki groaned.

"I'm not. I support you, Tomura. You have an array of assets presented before you...I'm simply helping you make the best use of them."

"And I'm not in the mood for interacting with others." Shigaraki said, getting out of his seat. "Where did she go?"

"Stormed down into the wine cellar. Probably drinking my finest." Kurogiri frowned.

"...oh good. Angry and possibly hammered. What a lovely combination. Hopefully she's not too deep in the bottle..." Shigaraki said as he, reluctantly, got up from his desk.

Shigaraki sauntered on over to the wine cellar, where he could hear Cass' angry mumbles and ramblings. The smell of wine was in the air, and Shigaraki groaned.

"How the hell do you comfort people again..." He mumbled, as he approached Cass.

"The hell do you want, handjob face?" Cass spat. She wasn't in the mood for anyone to talk to her.

"...well, that's a new one," Shigraki muttered to himself, "Look, uh, I heard what happened? About the backstory...thing?"

Cass looked at him like he was giving the worst stage performance ever, which was technically accurate.

"Yeah. Ruby killed my sister. Behind those stupid silver eyes is an actual psychopath." Cass said. "She's hailed as a hero, and gets to live with that alien morphing bastard. Rumor has it he's got a successor too..." Cass gripped the bottle and broke it. Shigaraki noticed her hand was not injured- instead, her hand shimmered.

"Aura..." Shigaraki said, looking at Cass. "I've never seen it in person before."

"Yeah, yeah...it always flares up when we take damage," Cass sighed, looking at her hand.

"Interesting," Shigraki said, before an idea struck him. He wasn't good at the supportive thing, so why not go for the manipulative angle?

"You know, considering everything we're going to do," Shigaraki began, "We're more than likely to run into All Might."

"'Kay, and?"

"If All Might shows up, Ben 10K won't be far behind. And if Ben 10K shows up-" the league's leader began, letting Cass fill in the blank.

"...And she shows up." Cass said, an angry look in her eyes.

"And if she shows up-" Shigaraki smirked.

"Then I can snap her neck," Cass said.

"All you need to do is stick with us. It won't happen immediately, but I'm sure you can be patient. Like they say, Rome wasn't burned in a day."

"...fine. Just keep Tyrian in check, feed him dog biscuits, and keep him from saying shit like that again." Cass said.

"Deal." Shigaraki grinned.

"Good," Cass sighed and got up, "So uh...they finished planning or?"

"How should I know? I haven't been down there since you started."

"Hopefully they're getting along." Cass sighed.


They were not.

"I don't get you, man!" Twice said. "What's wrong with the way I speak?"

"It's too damn annoying! What's with that damn double talk!? Contradicting yourself is so goddamn corny!" Mercury frowned.

"Hey, lay off the guy! He's not all there." Spinner said.

"I'm totally all here! No I'm not!" Twice countered.

"I leave for a few minutes and it all falls apart," Cass sighed before walking in and smashing another bottle against the wall to get everyone's attention.

"That had better be a cheap vintage," Kurogiri threatened.

"This bastard's annoying me, Cass! Shut him up or something." Mercury said.

"Everything annoys you, Merc." Cass said. "So shut up and sit down."

"Weren't you a mess just like...a few minutes ago?" Sunny asked.

"Yeah. Shut up about it before I choke slam you into the ground." Cass said.

"She recovered fast," Toga said softly, "Kinda impressive."

"Now, shut up and listen. Shiggy here may be our only chance at even standing a chance against Ben 10k and Ruby nowadays." Cass said. "So, we're gonna sit down, shut up, and plan this thing properly or I will make one of your skulls EXPLODE. Got it?"

Shigaraki looked at her and then went back to Kurogiri. The misty bartender nodded as he grabbed a fresh couple of glasses and began to pour some water for all the League's new recruits.

"I think I just found my new lieutenant." Shigaraki grinned, as he began to watch them work.


The hospital that the Nuclear Family had converted into a base outwardly looked the same as any other hospital, if upgraded with a few more security measures. Some of the old patient rooms had been converted into offices for the sidekicks,

"What a place." Dabi frowned, looking at it through some binoculars in a nearby abandoned building.

"Don't like hospitals, I take it?" Sunny asked.

"Long story." Dabi said.

"Does it match with Spinner's recollection?" Mr. Compress asked.

"Looks like it. But..." Dabi trailed off, "Spinner, did you ever say how many sidekicks they're supposed to have? Like, an exact number?"

"The hospital can hold about 30 or so. But most don't live on site." Spinner said. "A majority leave at 6, and 8 if they work late."

"Hm. Alright." Dabi hummed.

"Why do you ask?" Spinner wondered.

"I'm actually not seeing that many right now. Two at the entrance, a few in a few of the window rooms, but nowhere near thirty."

"Maybe they have something planned?" Sunny wondered, "Something that they wouldn't want a lot of people around for?"

"Maybe Fireclaw's showing. She doesn't have the best relationship with the rest of her family," Spinner said.

"Why do you know that?" Toga asked.

"I told you, the media flocked to these guys. Drama like that brought them in like moths looking at a lightbulb."

"If I recall, the daughter made some sort of statement that she didn't wanna be a doctor or something. All of the other members of the family are in the medical field. Guess she wants to be smart and not waste thousands on med school." Sunny said.

"Ok, so, one respectable quality!" Toga quipped.

"We need to keep our eye on Primo, though." Mr. Comrpess said. "The man is a genius. We'd need multiple geniuses to out smart him..."

"Smarts don't mean much when you're ash," Dabi countered.

"He has multiple contingencies for fire related quirks. He's prepared for anything." Cass said. "…so, we have to catch him off guard. Hard."

"Which is where me and my Quirk come in!" Twice said triumphantly.

"And mine, lest you forget," Mr. Compress added.

"Let's just set up our spies." Dabi said, before sighing. "Nyancy…you're up."

"YAAAAAY!" Nyancy said. "Okay, boys and girls and they/thems~! Time for crime~"

The host of cats that Nyancy had rounded up all meowed as if they all collectively said, "Yaaaaaay!"

"This is still the dumbest part of the plan." Dabi said, shaking his head.

"Yeah? Well, shut up." Toga huffed.

Toga was partial to the cat plan, mainly because there was a cat with an eyepatch that she just adored in Nyancy's army. Maybe the cat villain would let her have it? And no, she'd actually take care of it, before anyone asks.

The cats all started to scope out the area, being inconspicuous. This area had an unusual cluster of cats, so a bunch of cats in the area wasn't too unusual.

"The cats will hear EVERYTHING." Nyancy grinned.

"…you're just weird, you know that?" Tyrian said.

"Rich coming from you, scorpion boy." Nyancy huffed.

"I'm starting to like her," Toga said.

"Honestly, her power seems a bit situational, but I love her enthusiasm," Twice admitted.

"It's hard to do crimes in areas without cats! Because cats should be everywhere! They're friends and menaces needed to live in this world!" Nyancy said.

"Okay." Dabi said, looking away. "I'm gonna go take a nap."

"We'll wake you up when it's time," Spinner scoffed.

"Thanks. It just saves me from interacting with you idiots." Dabi said, walking away.

"Well he's just fun, isn't he?" Tyrian chuckled.

"Hey, I know that tone. Don't, we still need him," Mercury warned.

"Cassss...be a dear and tell me what he told you." Tyrian said. "I'm curious about our friend's backstory."

"Nuh uh. I was lucky to loosen his lips, and I'm not gonna be a total gossip girl about it." Cass countered. "Be patient, or else you'll need a prosthetic tongue or something."

Tyrian sighed. "I see more of Cinder every day in you..."

"Taking that as a compliment," Cass growled, not taking her eyes off the hospital through her binoculars. She could see the cats already scoping the place out from here, but something much more interesting caught her attention. A car was driving up to the front of the hospital and it seems they were expected.

"Yo, Spinner," Cass called out, "Fireclaw. She is one of those egotistical types to put her logo on everything she owns? If she even has a logo?"

"Yeah, there was some outrage a few years ago when she was caught spray painting her logo around the area, as a way to ward off others." Spinner said, watching the car. "Ugh. That's an ugly looking car."

"I could tell you stories about the muscle car this one kid had..." Cass sighed.

"If they involve you totaling it, I'll happily listen," Spinner said as he looked to see the car's passenger door open. Fireclaw, herself, stepped out, and adjusted her sunglasses. Not only did she think shades worked with her costume, she thought it'd be cool, it was a way for villains to know if she was getting serious if she took them off.

Cass followed her with the binoculars. She was heading towards a specific set of doors, that led to her family's 'main house'. She watched her punch in a code, and scan her hand.

"The code is 4502." Cass noted aloud.

"Woah, you can tell all the way from here?" Toga asked.

"You pick it up as you go along." Cass grinned.

"Sharp eyes, Miss Fallman," Mr. Compress complimented.

"Ok, don't have to worry about that," Nyancy said.

"Nyancy- you said something about seeing through the eyes of the cat. Try and get one of them to try and get over the gate and do some eavesdropping." Cass said.

"On it! Patches might not be the best for spying, but he's got the sharpest ears out of all of them!" Nyancy beamed.

"Is that the one with the eyepatch?" Toga asked.

"Yup!"

"I love him already."

The cat quietly got over the fence, and looked around. No one had noticed the security breach, or maybe nobody cared. Nyancy sent the cat over by a window in the kitchen, where she could hear some sort of argument inside.

"-dad, for the last time! I don't want to be a doctor. My hero career is taking off." Fireclaw frowned, stomping away from someone. "If I wanna do it down the line, I will! But not right now."

"Oooh, family drama," Nyancy muttered.

"Now, young lady-" Doctor Primo said. "You know that you always need a 'fallback' career. This family's wealth came from saving people's lives without powers, and you are clearly wasting your smarts by just being a hero!"

"You and I both know how lucrative Pro careers can be." Fireclaw countered. "Kamui Woods, Mt. Lady, Miruko. Do you have any idea how much they make in a month? Why would I give up on something like that?"

"Because those heroes are mostly sellouts. Look at your friend, Mt. Lady-" Doctor Primo said.

"OOOOOH, here we go. Compare me to Mt. Lady. You damn well know why she is the way she is, dad." Fireclaw said.

"Hm. SPICY drama." Nyancy hummed.

"Be that as it may, I feel like I need to reiterate the point," Primo began.

"You really don't need to 'reiterate the point' because I heard the first twenty reiterations!" Fireclaw shot back.

"Homura...your father has a point." Umbra said. How long had she been there? "What if something happens during your hero career, and you have to retire young?"

"You have that little faith in me? Really?" Homura asked, offended.

"It's a mere hypothetical. Don't read too much into it- I'm just saying." Umbra said.

"Wow. If this was happening with Syou, you'd be in FULL support." Homura huffed.

"We would be just as concerned for him as we are for you," Primo countered.

"Uh-huh, riiiiight."

"Don't bring me into this. I was just SITTING on the couch after a long day at work." Syou huffed.

"Oh, please. Like selling stuff is a hard task." Homura spat.

"I should've attached a camera to his collar...this is gold for tabloids," Nyancy quipped.

"At least I'm not the one saying that being a doctor's not good enough for her," Syou shot back.

"I'm not saying being a doctor's a waste of time, Syou, I'm just saying it's not for me!" Homura growled.

"Okay, no more of that. Homura, if you simply want to do hero work, fine. If your passions are purely related to reveling in the glory of hero work and not slowing down to see what TRULY matters? Fine." Doctor Primo was trying to manipulate her or something with that guilt trip.

"FINE!" Homura huffed, storming off.

"...wooooow. These guys are the definition of 'strained relationship,'" Nyancy said.

"Good. Things are tense. We'll need to handle Homura first…she's most likely to be alone right now." Sunny said. "And she's probably likely to sneak out too."

"What makes you say that?" Mercury said.

"I speak from experience." Sunny said.

"So in other words, it's time to wake up Dabi," Cass said.

"And send him after Homura? Bad choice. He'll get sliced and diced." Spinner said.

"Not alone, obviously," Cass shot back.

"…Is this where I come in?" Toga grinned, flashing her pearly white fangs.

"Yes, it is. Time for you to show off good of an actor you can be," Cass grinned.

"Finally!~"

"Go wake up Dabi and wait for Homura to leave." Sunny said. "Then WE'LL have our fun."

"On it!" Toga cheered before racing off to get the team pyromaniac.

"Now- let's set up our part." Tyrian said, walking over to Twice. "I'm ready for my close up~"

"Please don't word it that way. The only one who can pull off the 'lovable-crazy' act is Toga," Twice said before touching Tyrian on the shoulder.

From his other hand, Twice created another Tyrian from out of gray goop. "Better put him in the orb now. I'd hate to see what two Tyrians can do- I bet it'd be fun as hell."

Mr. Compress walked over and tapped Tyrian on the shoulder as well. The scorpion Faunus' form suddenly glowed a bright cyan before it flashed and, in an instant, a marble was in Mr. Compress' hand.

"Neat." Cass said, picking up the marble. "I take it they're in stasis?"

"Until I say so. The ball typically lasts for a day or two." Mr. Compress said.

"Alright, who else am I cloning?" Twice asked.

"You'll be cloning me." Mercury said. "I'm great at taking down people discreetly."

"Alright! If you insist!" Twice said as he tapped Mercury on the shoulder and created a second Mercury in a similar fashion to the Tyrian clone.

"Compress, please marble the original. I don't think we can take two giant egos like his in the same room," Cass grinned.

"With pleasure," Compress agreed, poking Mercury and turning him into another marble.

"Good. They're locked in. They'll take care of the sidekicks when they get inside." Nyancy Chan said, as a cat jumped up on a ledge.

"And away I go." Mr. Compress handed his marbles to Nyancy, before putting himself in one. Nyancy attached it to the cat's collar.

"Alright, you got this little guy!" Nyancy encouraged the cat, giving it a few pets for luck before it jumped back down and made its way into position.

Toga happily donned her trademark mask and pulled out one of her blades. Time for the fun to start.

The cat walked across the way, and hopped over the fence. It scouted the area, looking for any sort of opening it could scale or squeeze its way through.

Meanwhile, Toga and the now awakened Dabi, who almost incinerated Toga when she went to wake him, were on their way to Fireclaw with Sunny in tow.

"So we got fire to fight fire, me and my lovely blades aaaand...you do magic...I think?" Toga pointed her scalpel at Sunny non-threateningly.

"I do hexes." Sunny said.

"Kid, I don't know the difference between a hex and a spell. Info dump on me." Dabi said, walking ahead.

"A hex is a destructive spell that affects the individual, but it's not permanent. The person who receives the hex may experience bodily pain, mental anguish, or deformity." Sunny explained.

"No cauldron needed." Toga grinned.

"Shut it," Sunny huffed. "I can do normal magic, like transmutation and shifting glyphs. Then there's my quirk..."

"Magic and a quirk- you're pretty stacked." Dabi said.

"Caaaan we know what your Quirk is?" Toga pried a bit.

"Not yet. I wanna keep it close to my chest...for now. An ace for me," Sunny answered.

Dabi nodded. "I can respect that. Stick to your hexes and whatever." Dabi looked at the Stain fangirl. "And you. Tell me what you're so eager about."

"I'm just...really, really thirsty." Toga grinned.

"Oh right. The blood thing," Dabi groaned, "I'd make a vampire joke, but that's beneath me."

"Mommy and daddy hated my powers. Shamed me for it..." Toga sighed. "I was just so tired of being an outcast. Society has a double standard, and it's annoying!"

"Please don't start to vent." Dabi muttered, putting his hand to his face.

"That pretty white haired model on the news, the one that can shapeshift into anyone...she'll be more accepted into society than me. Wanna know why? I need blood to even have my powers work. Because of that one difference, we're not the same." Toga said. "The was my first crush...my hope that maybe there was a place in the world for someone like me. But no. She'd probably hate me if she saw the way I was...and I don't care."

Dabi and Sunny suddenly felt an extreme wave of malice surrounding the area. It was like a powerful enemy appeared. Dabi turned to see Toga, with an absolutely unhinged smile.

"I'm really fucking happy the way I am now." Toga grinned- Her eyes were wide and her teeth were barred. There was no light behind those eyes. Just pure, evil malice.

"Oooookay," Dabi said, more than slightly unnerved, "Let's just focus on Fireclaw for now."

Sunny looked away. Being this girl's bestie may actually be bad for her mental health.

"Seriously- I don't care that I have to sleep on the streets, or scrounge for food~ I just love what I do." Toga said, a skip in her step.

"Good, uh, good for you?" Dabi asked as the trio walked on to their target. Working with this girl was gonna take some getting used to.

Toga grinned. "What about you, Dabi? Why are you a follower of Stain?"

Dabi looked away. "I said it before. Personal reasons. Deflect the question onto Sunny. I'm curious why a Tennyson is even with us. Thought you guys were like all heroes."

"Every family has a black sheep, don't they?" Sunny asked.

"Amen." Dabi nodded.

Dabi got a buzz on his burner phone- 'Homura has left the building'.

Dabi grinned. "Go time."

Toga began giggling and brought out a second scalpel.

"Real quick. Dabi? Don't burn her too much. The more blood I get, the longer the ruse works. Ok?" Toga smirked after putting her mask back on.

"How long can it go on average?" Dabi asked.

"Like 30 minutes. It's how I fool everyone." Toga said.

"If everything goes to plan, we'll only need you as her for ten," Sunny said.

"Goodie." Toga said, handing her bag to Sunny. Sunny gave her a look. "Oh! There's an extra change of clothes in there."

"Why?" Sunny asked.

"My clothes melt off! Pretty annoying." Toga pouted.

"Feel like you should've said that sooner," Dabi facepalmed.

"Well, sorrrrrry! Details weren't exactly important!" Toga huffed.

Dabi shook his head. "How did I end up with this lot..."

"Hey, you came to us remember?" Sunny smirked.

"I sure as hell did not."

"You came to the League, so yeah, you did."

"I went to Giran for a tip, and he dragged me along. I'm NOT a team player, damn it." Dabi huffed.

"Well, like it or not, you're gonna have to be for this to work," Sunny rolled her eyes, "Besides...fireworks are about to start."

Dabi rolled his eyes. "Fine. I'm just using this gig for my own gain. Don't you forget that."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sunny said.


Fireclaw was leaning against a wall, just trying to cool off after the argument.

"Every damn time, it's the same old thing," Homura sneered, "Every time! You'd think they'd change but...no."

It was a common occurrence for Homura to sneak out every time she had a big argument with her dad. She'd leave her window open just a crack, so she could get back in.

"I'm 20 years old now, and I don't wanna get burdened by annoying paperwork and labs and-" Homura growled. "God! Why can't he see it from MY angle?"

"God, you're just preaching to the choir at this point," an unfamiliar voice said, catching Homura's attention. She didn't recognize it as one of the sidekicks so her guard was immediately up.

"Who's there?" Homura asked, ready to strike. Dabi stepped into the moonlit area, and grinned.

"So, you had a fight with your old man. Trust me...I've been there." Dabi said.

"Alright, stalker." Homura huffed, as she unsheathed her claws.

Fireclaw! Quirk: Red Talons. Fireclaw is able to create claws from her wrists, which can get to around 1000 degrees celsius! Absorbing more fire allows her claws to grow longer.

"So that's it. Gotta admit, I thought the name would be a bit more literal," Dabi scoffed.

"What, actual fire-claws? I'm a bit more creative than that," Homura countered.

"Cute." Dabi said, as he held up his hand. A blue flame appeared in it. Homura scoffed at the sight.

"You don't do your research now, do you?" Homura said, holding up her claws.

"Oh, that's where you're wrong. I know I can't beat you," Dabi began.

"Not by himself, anyway," Sunny called out from behind Homura.

Homura spun around, as Sunny's hands started to emanate a terrifying violet color. She flicked her hand at Homura, and a blast of violet energy shot out. It was crackling and sparking like crazy- this was the power of a hex!

"Voice of Unreason." Sunny said, as it hit Homura. Homura's head was filled with murmurs and whispers, talking her down and tearing her apart.

As the voices filled the Pro's head, Toga took the chance and lunged at the hero from the shadows. Disoriented as she was, Homura couldn't dodge in time. One of the slasher-villain's blades found its mark in Homura's shoulder.

"Gotcha!~" Toga grinned.

Homura battered her away, swinging at her with her claws. Homua didn't take the knife out of her arm- Pulling out the knife may cause cut blood vessels that have been damaged by the knife to bleed excessively.

"The hell...are you guys!?" Homura yelled.

"The League of Villains, dumbass." Sunny said, as she threw more bolts of hexes at Homura.

Knowing what the hexes could do, Homura immediately dodged out of the way, letting the blasts hit the ground and leave a smoky aura at the impact site.

"The League? You mean those assholes you went after students at U.A?" Homura asked, "The guys who were all like D or E ranked baddies? That League?"

"Oh I wouldn't say we're D rank. I'm at least a B! Maybe an A if I wanna brag!~" Toga chuckled.

"And I pride myself on at LEAST an A." Sunny said, as her hands lit up once more. Her hands slammed on the ground, and it began to crack open. Purple light seeped out of the crack as it spread, and it tracked down Homura's location. With a loud, purple burst of energy, Homura was sent flying backwards.

"CHAOS CURTAIN!" Sunny yelled.

"Oooh, you even have cool move names," Toga grinned.

Homura thudded to the ground, landing on the knife that was still stuck in her shoulder and pushing it in further.

"GAAAH!" Homura cried out.

"Calamity is a wave that constantly follows. I amplified the worst situation for you." Homura said, as she drew a glyph in the air. "And I'll make things worse."

"Oh, that's just bullshit and you know it," Homura growled as she stood back up. The pain in her shoulder was glaring at this point.

"If you waaaaant, I can make it quick and easy!~" Toga smirked, "Just stand still so I can get a drink."

"Drink?" Homura asked as Sunny bombarded her with more energy. As additional disaster befell Homura, she staggered backward. She collided with a wall which yanked the knife from her arm. While this may appear to be a 'miracle,' this was a blunder. Her blood was now oozing from the wound.

"G-GAHHHHHHH!" Homura yelled.

"There it is~" Toga giggled unnervingly, "What's your type? A? O? Positive, negative?"

"What the HELL is wrong with you?!" Homura yelled, one hand shooting up to try and cover the wound, staunching the bleeding. That's when Dabi took to the field. One of his hands ignited with blue flame and, with a snap, he launched what might as well have been a miniature blue sun at the Pro. If it weren't for her Quirk absorbing most of the damage, she would've been charred. Instead, most of the damage came from the explosive force behind it.

Homura was sent flying towards Sunny, who's eyes lit up once more. She stared at Homura as she conjured up her final hex of the fight- this one seemed to take a toll on her, given her glowing purple veins.

The pro's mind was suddenly filled with visions of creatures she couldn't even begin to describe. If asked, the best she would come up with would be if you crossed a jellyfish with a wolf and made it psychic, taking orders from an eldritch abomination. The sight of all these creatures, the choir of all their howls made the Pro scream n agony before she collapsed.

"...what did you do?" Dabi asked.

"I showed her something beautiful," Sunny said, looking up. "Something no one else in my family understood."

"Why did I get stuck with you two..." Dabi sighed, "Alright, vampire-girl."

"See, I know that's supposed to be a jab, but I kinda like it," Toga smirked as she happily skipped over to Homura's unconscious form and drew a massive needle from her belt.

"Good thing you're out of it!" the young villain beamed and reared back her arm, "You might feel a little sting!~"

And she plunged the needle down.


Please leave a review!

Chapter 15: The New League, Part 3

Chapter Text

No new chapters next week, will be in Florida with family. Please enjoy!

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Damn it, Homura...why'd you have to put that on me?" Syou huffed, as he walked through the halls. As much as he spat with his sister, he did care for her. That fight with dad was more intense than usual. Syou thought to check up on her after she didn't show up for dinner.

That's when he saw the cat in the hallway, licking itself.

"Huh?" Syou said, confused. "Hey, buddy- how'd you get in here..."

The cat stopped and turned to look at him before hissing and running off. Syou sighed, and followed the cat to Homura's room, where he saw the open window. He huffed. "So that's how you got in." Syou hummed, as he looked at the cat on her bed. "At least it was just you that got in here."

The cat then pawed at its collar, like it was trying to scratch at something. Maybe the collar itself was too tight? Whatever it was, Syou went over to check, but the cat hissed at him as he approached.

"Easy, easy. Just gonna see if it's the collar you're-" Syou began, before the collar glowed and flashed. When the light died down, a masked figure was sitting next to the cat and gently petting its head.

"The perfect assistant for a trick like this, wouldn't you say?" Mr. Compress smirked behind his mask.

Syou jumped back, and frowned. "What the-!? Where'd you come from?"

"Now now, Syou. You don't want to get him upset." Mr. Compress said, as he scratched behind the cat's ears. "He gets jumpy."

"Who the hell are you?" Syou asked, ready to either fight or run.

"No one special. A humble performer, really. Though, today I'm more of a chauffeur," Compress held up the two other marbles between his fingers, "These two are the real stars."

Syou quickly realized who the man before him was. "Wait- you're that thief from-"

"Please. Call me Mr. Compress. But don't mind me." Mr. Compress threw the two marbles on the ground.

"I'd be more concerned with them. Watch out for the scorpion," the thief added. The two marbles glowed and flashed, now replaced by Mercury and Tyrian.

"Surpriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiise!" Tyrian grinned manically.

Tyrian leapt up to slash the boy, but Syou's frightened look turned cold. He clenched his hand, and manifested a bunch of gauze around his arm to block the blow.

The Atlas! Quirk: Gauze Bod. When the Atlas is under attack, his body can produce a thick gauze that can't usually be cut. He can use this gauze to maneuver himself around and patch up his allies.

"Good luck getting through that, scorpion guy." Syou smirked. "Not even Stain could pierce this."

"Oh, I'm surprised you don't recognize me, doctor," Tyrian cackled, "Maybe my friend's face is more familiar?" With that, Mercury leapt over Tyrian and landed a kick right to Syou's face. Gauze quickly wrapped around his head and cushioned the blow, but the force still made him stagger back.

Syou's gauze wrapped around his whole body, making his body look like a giant mummy with a monstrous face. Syou frowned. "Obviously, I misjudged you. Lemme correct that."

"Misjudgement isn't the same as recognizing. Dear old dad never told you, did he?" Tyrian chuckled.

"Uh, what?" Mercury asked, surprised by this as well.

"Dad knows you? Really? Are you gonna pull the whole 'I'm an old family friend-'" Syou began.

"SHUT UP! It's my story to tell!" Tyrian hissed, "Now then, to answer you, no. I'm not that trope. I was one of your father's patients...who he consigned to death row."

Syou looked him up and down. "Looking pretty alive for a dude on death row."

"Of course. I became comatose when I heard my mistress of the dusk, my queen, my omnipotence was gone…" Tyrian said. "For years, I was a prisoner to my own madness. I sat in my head, laughing and crying all the days away."

Tyrian's eyes became wide and empty. "But then I felt a wave of malice so wonderful…"

"And you broke out…" Syou trailed off, "Wait...you're the guy who killed fifteen people during his breakout?!"

"Ugh, Primo, did you not teach your son manners? It's impolite not to tell them your most challenging patient's name. Tyrian Callows, at your service...and I'll be the one to drown you and your father in venom tonight."

Syou frowned. "We'll see about that." His arms unraveled, and he sent bandages flying towards the psychopath to restrain him.

Tyrian, despite all his time comatose, was as nimble as ever, leaping around the room as if he was part frog instead of scorpion. He dodged one bandage-strike before leaping at Syou, arms crossed in front of him. The bandages quickly retracted, protecting Syou from an incoming cross slash from Tyrian. The scorpion Faunus growled when he saw that he only cut bandages again. He was gonna rip his way through them and actually slice this Pro apart and nothing was gonna stop him.

The Atlas flared up his bandages, and his eyes started to glow. "Endless Figure of Eight!" His bandages tendrils rushed towards Tyrian, wrapping him up with successive laps and crossing over to restrain him fully.

"Consider this a makeshift straitjacket." Syou said, as Tyrian fell to the ground.

"Hey, you forgot someone!" Mercury yelled landing a series of kicks that sent Syou flying out of the room and into the hall.

Syou caught himself with his bandages, entangling them around some secure points. "Nice kick. Ever try you for soccer?"

"Don't flatter me." Mercury said, raising his leg. "I've kicked tougher."

Tyrian thrashed around in the straitjacket, trying to cut his way free.

"Good luck, you looney toon- no one's been able to cut through it." Syou said.

"Really?" Mercury grinned, as his raised leg suddenly started to heat up. "Let's try something."

Mr. Compress hopped off the bed, picking up the cat and walking ever so casually past Tyrian.

"Do stay still. I don't know how good his aim is," Compress advised.

"And let me just FUMBLE AROUND LIKE AN IDIOT?" Tyrian yelled.

"Suit yourself. Don't blame me if you get shot," Compress shrugged.

"Huh?" Tyrian said, as Mercury put his right heel up. He fired a bullet at Tyrian's bandaged body, and hit the target perfectly.

"He didn't even look." Mr. Compress said, impressed.

With that single shot, Mercury was able to blast a hole in the bandages around his mad comrade. With that opening, Tyrian moved one of his blades to the opening and ripped his way through it, freeing himself.

"As insufferable as he can be, his aim has never been in question," Tyrian grinned.

Mr. Compress put out the small fire on the bandages. "Odd- the bullet ignited."

"Never seen it before, Compress?" Tyrian tilted his head, "Then get ready for a show!" The scorpion Faunus pulled two magazines from his belt and slid one into each pincered gauntlet. With a whir of energy, the weapons began to glow with a purple light.

Tyrian fired the bullets behind him, allowing him to fly forward at top speed. The Atlas could barely react to the attack.

The madman unleashed a barrage of slashes that seemed to be faster than anything the son of Primo had ever seen before, almost like they were weightless. Each swing had a purple light-trail follow it. As he dodged the slashes of Tyrian, a shotgun-sounding blast fired out and slammed into his side, courtesy of Mercury.

Syou fell to the ground, clutching his side in pain. The bullet had pierced an unprotected area, was was now lodged in his abdomen. He grunted, quickly patching it up with some gauze.

"Good." Tyrian said, eyes lighting up. "You have a weak point."

"And? Everyone does? For instance, I've seen a few different prosthetics in my time...you're still sporting outdated models," Syou said, sending out more gauze bandages to try and snag the prosthetics of the two villains. Tyrian jumped out of the way, practically flying around the hall with his use of gravity Dust. Mercury tried to jump out of the way as well, but he was a second too slow. Syou's bandages wrapped around one of the prosthetic legs and began to squeeze. Before the former follower of Salem could even try something, the middle of the bandages was suddenly swallowed up and severed, a blue marble clattering to the hospital floor.

"W-what the!?" Syou said, as Mr. Compress smirked. "Nothing can cut my gauze!"

"Nothing conventional, mind you. All things have a work around." Mr. Compress said, as he threw out more marbles. They quickly tore away sections of Syou's bandages.

"How is that even-?!" Syou panicked. His words were cut off when a quick slash from Tyrian caught him at one of the exposed spots. But it wasn't with the pincered-gauntlets Tyrian was so fond of, it was with his tail. A bit of purple liquid smeared Syou's skin around the wound and Tyrian just started cackling.

"Oh, this brings back memories!" Tyrian grinned.

Syou dropped to the ground, coughing and sputtering for words. His vision was blurring. "W-what the?"

"I've poisoned you, idiot." Tyrian grinned manically.

His motor functions were still working, as far as Syou could tell, and that was all he needed. With that, he bolted, trying to find his parents.

"Aw, look. Now he's gonna go cry to mommy and daddy," Mercury taunted.

"You two deal with that. I'll be opening the way for the others," Compress said.

Tyrian darted after Syou, eyes filled with bloodlust. The thrill of the hunt! The need for bloodshed! It was coursing through his veins and he missed the adrenaline.

"COME ON, KID! I JUST WANNA HAVE SOME FUN!" Tyrian yelled.

"And I gotta go make sure he doesn't cause too much of a mess," Mercury sighed before racing off after the madman.

"Have fun with that, Mr. Black!" Compress waved, "Now then! Time to let in the main event."

Tyrian rounded the corner, when he was greeted by a wall of black. Smashing his face into into it did nothing to deter his chase. He began to claw and stab the wall, like it was a living thing.

"COME ON! LEMME IN!" Tyrian yelled. While he was functional...he was not the same person he was long ago.

Mercury quickly caught the madman and saw the wall of shadow blocking them off.

"What the hell...?" Mercury asked as he walked closer.

"This wall...it was not here before." Tyrian said. "It has to be a quirk."

"We know the daughter's, we know the son's...so this must be the mother's," Mercury reasoned.

On the other side of the wall, mother and father tended to Syou's wounds. "He...he rushed me...in Homura's room. There's three of them, and there may be more."

"Hang in there, please..." Miyo said, holding his hand tightly.

"Mom, I'll be fine." Syou said. "I have the best of the best treating me..."

Miyo looked back at the wall of shadows she cast. "And the best protecting you as well."

Umbra Nurse! Quirk: Shadow Sneak. Umbra can create, shape and manipulate darkness and shadows. She can also easily blend in with them, making her invisible.

The attacks from Tyrian could be seen on the other side of the wall, each impact visibly shaking the wall, but it still held strong. Mercury, meanwhile, checked the shells in his boots as a plan began to form. She could mold shadows and it was night right now. So what happens if a flash of lightning were to suddenly light up the hallway?

"What the?" Miyo said, as Primo frowned. He could hear something charging on the other side.

"Sweetie. Take Syou and run." Primo said, as his hands started to generate a strange blue gel. "I'll handle our guests with ease."

"Tyrian, get back," Mercury said, jerking his head to the side. The scorpion Faunus looked back and saw the lightning Dust in Talaria charge up with a slight yellow glow.

"Ok. Tag out!" Tyrian yelled and jumped back.

Mercury held up his leg, and hopped up and down. Talaria had gotten a few updates, mostly to keep up with a new generation of quirk users. The first of which- the ability to 'build up' energy, similar to Cass.

"Kinetic Build Up-" Mercury said, before he leapt forward at top speed. "Thunder Kick!"

With the sound of a shotgun blast, a bolt of lightning was fired from Talaria. The burst lit up the hallway and, as Mercury thought, the shadow wall faded. Tyrian took the chance and raced through, only to be socked in the face by punch from Primo.

"Mr. Callows," Primo said, "I take it you're here for a second opinion."

"Doctor Primo!" Tyrian grinned, stumbling back and rubbing his chilled cheek. "How nice to see you after all these years- living the dream life, are we? Shame about your daughter, but at least your son HAD a future."

Primo frowned, as he clenched his fist again. More gel was produced from it. "You're sick, Mr. Callows. While I swore an oath to never take a life...I fear you may be the one to have me break it."

"Please. Please try." Tyrian said, as he rushed forward. Primo's arm generated more blue gel, and sent it forward- the giant blob of gel morphed into a giant blue hand that took ahold of Tyrian with ease.

Doctor Primo! Quirk: Ice Gel. Doctor Primo can produce a malleable, rubbery substance made from sodium polyacrylate and diethylene glycol around his body. This gel is incredibly cold, and will freeze whatever it touches.

Primo didn't seem impressed with how Tyrian responded to being grabbed, thrashing around in the gel-hand and trying to cut his way free. The doctor quickly formed a gel wall right before Mercury unleashed a barrage of bullets from his grieves.

"Predictable," Primo said.

Mercury aimed for vital areas of the body, but Primo generated some more gel. He pressed it between his hands, and cupped them- with a deep breath, Primo blew a giant bubble from his hands, surrounding Mercury and trapping him inside of it.

"W-what the!?" Mercury asked.

"Time's ticking for you. The gel bubble has a freezing time of three minutes, but I doubt you'll get out before then," Primo said.

"Please. I'll be outta here in no time." Mercury's foot gained a red hue, and he kicked the bubble he was trapped in. But the bubble held, only rippling from the impact.

"If it were that easy to break, your unstable...associate here would've broken out by now," Primo said. As the doctor-hero finished those words, however, the building seemed to shake from a sudden impact.

"What on Earth...?" The doctor said.

"Ok...guess she said 'fuck it, going loud,'" Mercury muttered.

"So there are more of you...how many precisely?"

"That'd spoil the fun." Mercury grinned, kicking the bubble a few more times. There had to be a good way to get out of this.

"Mr. Black, our associates are in. You haven't moved floors since I left have you?" Compress asked over Mercury's earpiece.

"What? No, of course," the assassin stated, "Why?"

"You may wish to brace yourself."

"Uh?" Mercury raised an eyebrow. "Okay."

Mercury lowered his leg, and braced for impact. Doctor Primo gave him a strange look. "What are you-"

He was cut off when Cass of all people, propelled by fire from her hands, shoulder-checked the doctor in the back and sent him flying.

"SURPRISE BITCH!" Cass yelled.

The doctor created a cushion of gel to soften the impact. It was incredibly effective, allowing him to keep from getting more bruised up.

The doctor brushed his body off. "Well...that was a way to make an entrance." He looked up, to see Cass walking over to him. He raised a bored eyebrow. "Cassidy Fallman, last seen 15 years ago...what brings you back into the limelight?"

"Cute. You think I took a 15 year sabbatical." Cass smirked.

"Considering who you lost, I assumed at least some of that time was spent grieving," Primo said. Cass' smirk faded.

"You just had to say that, didn't you?" Cass hissed.

"Yes." Primo said, before a multitude of gooey hands shot out of his back. They all showered Cass with powerful blows, but she weathered the attack. Absorbing the blows was easy.

Getting slowly frozen was harder.

The ice was quickly layering over her body, but honestly, letting Primo hit her was part of the plan. After what must have been the...50th or so hit, Cass grinned again and slammed her fist into the ground. A wave of eruptions tore through the tiled floor and reached Primo, blasting him in rapid succession and sending him flying into the ceiling.

Cass quickly shook off the chunks of snow that were stuck on her body. "There we go."

"Cool. Now get us outta here." Mercury said, shivering. "It's like a industrial freezer in here."

"Yeah, yeah, don't get your boots rusted," Cass shrugged and walked up to the bubble. She pulled back her fist and punched the bubble, popping it with a small explosion.

"What!? It's that easy?" Mercury huffed.

"One side is more durable than the other, dumbass." Cass rolled her eyes.

"Oh," Mercury sighed, "And Tyrian?"

"Eh, I kinda wanna keep him in there." Cass joked. "Less collateral damage, less of a mess to clean up...the list goes on."

"I mean...fair. But you know he's gonna be pissed when he actually does get out."

"You say that like I care," Cass grinned mischievously.

"Come on!" Tyrian hissed, struggling to get out. "I need to stab something or else I'm gonna explode!"

"Kinda sound like Shigiraki now," Mercury joked.

"Funny, Black. NOW LEMME OUT!"

"Fine, fine. Yikes. I wish you were back in your coma." Cass huffed. "Life was better when we didn't have to clean up after you. You leave evidence EVERYWHERE."

"Oh, like we're so worried about evidence now," Tyrian scoffed.

"We still are but, you wanna cause problems, take it up with the boss," Cass said before firing up her powers and destroying the gel-hand that griped the madman.

Tyrian leapt up, and laughed. "FREEDOM!" He screeched, before scampering off. Mercury and Cass frowned.

"I liked him better when Salem could just say 'sit' and he'd do so." Mercury huffed.

"I miss a LOT of things from the old days." Cass sighed.

"Guess we better go after him, make sure he doesn't go too crazy," the assassin sighed before racing off after the scorpion Faunus.

Cass was about to chase after Mercury, but she was quickly grabbed by a giant mass of cold gel hands. Primo quickly pulled her back.

"You're not going anywhere, Miss Fallman." Primo huffed. "I can't hit you. But I can freeze you. Just so long as I don't exert any force..."

"Guess it was too much to hope you'd be knocked out that fast," Cass hissed, igniting her hands and slicing through the gel-hands with ease. She leapt back and slammed her fist into the ground again, trying to hit Primo with the same series of eruptions as before.

Primo blocked the attacks with ease. He studied Cass' moves very carefully, humming the more and more he theorized.

"I see- you've retained your maiden abilities." Primo said, before creating a massive wall of gel to easily crush Cass.

"So you know about that? Then you know how they work!" Cass yelled as she cut her way through the gel with blades of flame.

Primo hummed once again as he made his observation. "I saw the way you fought at Evernight, through archive footage- you would've burnt me to a crisp by now. You would've carved through my gel wall like a warm knife through butter. But it looked like you really had to power through that."

Primo adjusted his glasses. "I'd say it's safe to assume you don't have ALL of your Maiden powers. Just a small fragment that you have to use in short bursts."

"Oh, cut the psycho-analysis shit," Cass hissed, bringing out her weapons, "If I relied on them too much, well, that'd get boring, wouldn't it?"

"Deflecting." Primo adjusted his glasses again. "You're getting worked up about a few observations. I'm not picking you apart, Cass. I'm just trying to understand all of this."

"There is NO understanding me." Cass frowned.

"I disagree." Primo said. "People have frequently viewed evil as essential because it permits the existence of kindness, forgiveness, and redemptive love to exist within our lives. Your life has been nothing but chaos, and I understand your pain. I just can't wrap my head around...the fact you're still doing this. Ben and Ruby have moved on, but you stand here, fueled by rage."

Primo took a deep breath. "Deep down...you knew it was necessary, what Ruby did."

"Say that again," Cass growled, balling her hands into fists, "Go on. say it." Suffice to say, given the threatening aura that the Maiden was now giving off, Primo had touched a nerve.

Primo remained cool. "I said, deep down. You know it to be true. Cinder was suffering. You saw the way she was...falling apart, didn't you? There was no saving that."

"...you're either brave or a fucking idiot," Cass said, before launching herself at Primo, propelled by her Semblance and pure rage. Primo tried to bring up another barrier to shield himself, but the Maiden simply sliced through it with one hand, while the other landed a mean right hook to Primo's face.

Primo was sent flying through multiple walls- somewhere in between passing through the 5th or 6th wall, he broke some bones. He wouldn't be walking anytime soon. On the bright side, ribs hadn't punctured his lungs.

Primo landed in his lab, and coughed. "Ergh." Primo grunted, pain filling his body.

"So, you sure you wanna keep saying shit like that, doc?" Cass growled, following him through the holes he left behind. Primo tried to stand, using one of the tables as support. Before he could even try to think up a new approach, something slammed into Cass from the side.

More accurately, someone. It was Dabi.

"Get...the hell...away from my DAD," Homura yelled, walking in and looking absolutely bloodied.

"H-homura!" Primo said, a bit shocked. Cass huffed, as she raised up her hand to fire.

Homura held up her hands. "You seriously wanna try that against the girl who can literally ABSORB fire?!" She hissed.

"Ugh...all smoke, no fire, weren't you, Dabi?" Cass groaned, shoving the blue-flamed pyro to the side, "Fine. I got other elements on my side. Haven't tried stone out in a while, but it should work!"

"No. You don't." A voice said, as Cass was suddenly enveloped in shadows. Cass struggled to break free, as Miyo appeared out of her back.

"Don't struggle. My shadows are unbreakable by any means. Just ask your friends there." Miyo grinned.

"REALLY GUYS?!" Cass yelled, seeing Mercury, Tyrian and Mr. Compress all bound as well.

"Well apologies, but it's a little hard to turn shadows into marbles!" Compress countered, "I'm a good trickster, but even I have limits!"

"Looks like your luck's run out." Homura said. "Your little kitty cat friend was quick to surrender too! She mewled, too. There's something wrong with her."

"You led...quite the assault." Primo huffed, propping himself up with his gel. Homura walked up behind him. "But...I'm sorry to say. Your efforts were in vai-"

SCHLRP.

That was the sound the knife made when it went through Primo's back.

Primo went still as the knife pierced his flesh, a knife held by his own daughter.

"I told her to get away...because I wanted to do this~" Homura grinned evilly. Right on cue, Dabi bolted up and roundhouse kicked Miyo in the face, knocking her into the nearest wall and knocking her out. The shadow bindings around the other four dissipated, Tyrian quickly getting ready to jump back into the fray.

"All smoke, no fire, huh?" Dabi cocked a brow at Cass.

"You were faking?" Cass asked.

"Maybe you could've not thrown me that hard..."

"Had to make it look convincing, didn't I?~" Homura giggled.

"W-what the hell?" Primo asked, as he fell to the ground. All forms of gel went right for the wound. He couldn't feel his legs, Jesus-

"Here's your real daughter, dipshit." Sunny said, walking in. She was levitating the real deal and dropped her on the ground. "Toga- take off the disguise. I think it's safe to say we're the winners here."

"What about the son?" Toga asked. Sunny rolled her eyes and snapped her fingers. Syou seemed to drop from out of thin air, right beside Dabi, catching the firestarter by surprise.

"Oh...alright fine," the villainous schoolgirl said as Homura's form began to melt off of her.

"The hell did you even do to bandage-guy?" Mercury asked.

"Oh, nothing much. Just...exposed him to a different kind of truth," Sunny grinned, "He'll be out for a few hours."

"Good enough." Cass said, as she pulled out her phone. "I'll phone in the big guy."

"He'd kill you if he heard you call him that." Toga said, as she started to melt her disguise off. Sunny looked over, and saw there was no clothes on Toga's body.

"Hey. Weirdo." Sunny said, walking over. "Lemme see your back."

"Eh? Okay." Toga said, as Sunny began drawing a weird glyph on the back.

"Just a few more lines...aaaaand there," the black sheep of the Tennyson family said, finishing her work.

"That felt weird," Toga said.

"That looked weird!" Twice interjected, "I can't disagree."

"And now," Sunny began, before the glyph began to glow and Toga's usual school outfit simply magic'd itself back on her, "You don't have to worry about that."

"What did you do?" Twice asked.

"Anytime her quirk wears off, her clothes will snap back onto her body." Sunny said. "I can excuse murder, but I can't excuse public nudity."

"...ya know what, that's fair!" Toga grinned.

Cass took a few steps away, and called Shigaraki on the burner phone she was given.

"Holy shit, you guys were done faster than I expected." Shigaraki said when he answered.

"Yeah. Get the hell over here." Cass shook her head.

"Ok, ok, gimme a sec..." The leader of the League said before hanging up. It was exactly a second before the black mist of Kurogiri's Quirk appeared in Primo's lab. Tomura stepped through in his usual manner, Kurogiri close behind. As the leader made his way over to Primo, the League members' attention was suddenly drawn by the sound of a door being thrown open.

"Huh...four out of four. And...no one's dead?" Shigaraki asked.

"A bit bruised, but no casualties," Spinner said.

Shigaraki sauntered towards the downed heroes, all of them knocked out save for Primo and Fireclaw. Their chained up bodies and their bloodied faces were…so nice to see.

"Dad…" Fireclaw rasped, as Primo gave a sad look towards her. "I'm sorry…for fighting…"

"Doctor Primo…for one of the smartest pros in the business, you sure got outsmarted by a bunch of idiots." Shigaraki laughed. "That must drive you insane."

"You…" Doctor Primo huffed, trying to break free. His daughter…she needed him.

"You waste your breath, Doctor." Shigaraki said, walking over to Fireclaw. "You're still fresh out of Shiketsu High, right?"

Fireclaw looked away, and Shigaraki frowned.

"When an adult is talking to you, you listen. And you make EYE CONTACT." Tomura put four of his hands on Fireclaw's head, to force her to look up. She looked into his bloodshot eyes, and felt the cold wave of death hit her body. Was…was this it?

"Now, Doctor…since you two are still awake, I'll give you a choice." Tomura said. "I'll only kill one of you. Will you be selfish, like your daughter claims you are? Or will you drop your ego and save the life of this disrespectful brat?"

Fireclaw looked over at her father, eyes wide with fear. Primo looked horrified at the decision, but knew what he had to do.

"...Homura." Primo said. "Daddy loves you…very much."

Homura's face softened. Shigaraki's eyes narrowed.

"Take care…of your mother and brother." Primo said, looking down. "And follow your own path. I should have never been so hard on you."

Homura began to tear up. "Dad…I-"

Tomura put his last finger on her head.

And she was gone .

Primo's pupils shrank in disbelief. So did everyone else.

"Woah." Mercury said, looking absolutely horrified.

"...I like this guy even more now." Tyrian said, as Primo began to wail and scream at the top of his lungs.

"Heroes like you disgust me." Tomura said, standing back up. "Giving these positive 'lying through your smile' messages, but behind closed doors, you're just some average asshole. You'll put your family at risk for a stupid rescue."

Primo fell to the ground, still crying. His daughter was dead-

Tomura felt the need to rub more salt in the wound- this scenario felt familiar. "I was just gonna kill the girl, but…you gave me an idea."

Tomura knelt down close to Atlas and Umbra's bodies. Everyone held their breath.

"Dabi- hold him up. He needs to see this." Shigaraki said. Dabi smirked, as he walked forward.

"I think I'm starting to warm up to you, boss." Dabi said, picking up Primo's neck. "If you even try to close your eyes I'll burn their bodies myself."

Primo flinched in fear, as Shigaraki smirked.

"It's a shame we won't hear their last words…but, I'm not in the mood to wait for them to wake up." Shigaraki said, picking up their necks.

And they were gone.

Primo's primal screams of anguish filled the room. Shigaraki sighed.

"So, that just leaves your arrogant ass. I bet you want to die, don't you?" Shigaraki said. "...shame about that. I'm feeling pretty tired right now…" He faked a yawn. "So, we'll all come back later. Maybe in an hour, maybe in a few days…but I won't forget to do it."

Shigaraki snapped his fingers, and a portal was formed. Everyone followed Shigaraki through the portal, and Toga gave one last glance to Primo. She looked down at her knife…

She still had Fireclaw's blood on it.

A wicked grin spread across her face. She licked it like a lollipop. Her quirk activated, as Primo watched in horror. His daughter's face was being worn by this villain…

"Daddy…" Toga said, mimicking Homura's voice perfectly. "I hate you. You could've saved me…you could have saved mom and bro…but you didn't. And I'll never forgive you." Homura's face melted off of Toga's body, and onto the ground.

"That's what I think she'd say to you." Toga grinned. "Have fun planning the funerals~ And have even more fun explaining where the bodies are."

Toga skipped through the portal, and it closed.

Primo was left bloodied and bruised on the floor, utterly powerless.

Truth of the matter was that he could've saved them all. The chains weren't restraining him well enough, but he wanted to get Shigaraki talking long enough for a distraction.

…but. He didn't.

There's no happy ending for Primo. When the sidekicks found the trashed lab on Monday, Primo was a husk of the man he used to be. He was in a vegetative state of shock- no one knew what happened. Security cameras didn't catch anything, nor was there any evidence left behind.

That was the end of the Quadrians family.


"Congrats." Shigaraki said. "Somehow, you idiots did it. I'm shocked."

"That's the kinda talk I wanna hear." Dabi huffed, rolling his eyes.

"So then I take it that they're-?" Kurogiri began.

"Yep. I had my doubts, but...you're in," Shigaraki said.

"Sweet." Sunny said. "So, we're gonna celebrate?"

"I'm game!" Toga grinned.

"I am not giving you alcohol," Kurogiri said.

"Soooo, we can like. Live here now, right?" Nyancy said.

"What? Sure, whatever." Shigaraki said.

"...welp, that's all the confirmation I need." Nyancy whistled.

"Why did you need-?" Kurogiri began. Before the misty bartender could finish, Nyancy opened the bar door and let in, at least, fifty cats.

"HOW MANY DO YOU HAVE?!" Spinner, Kurogiri, Toga, and Twice all asked in unison. The former two were asking out of shock while the latter's words carried a hint of joy to them.

"Oh, it's not that many," Nyancy handwaved.

"I'm not really a pet person," Shigaraki said, "Just keep them away from me and they'll be fine."

"I'm fine with this place being a cat cafe!" Toga grinned, picking up the one with the eye patch. "Ooooooooooooooh~ Aren't you so cute~!"

"Hey, you still gotta be careful with 'em, especially Patches there. Poor guy got into a fight so he's gotta wear that," Nyancy said.

"Promise I will! Hear that, you're safe with me!" Toga said, petting Patches on the head.

"I'm more of a dog person myself," Dabi said.

Cass couldn't help but pet one on the head, and even Mercury couldn't resist it. "Sucks we have to live here with all of them, but whatever..." Mercury said, looking away.

"...I'll stock up on milk and...cat food, I guess," Kurogiri sighed.

"Yes, you should!" Twice said, picking up a bunch of cats. "Wait, shit! I'M ALLERGIC! No I'm not!"

"Oh, wait, Twice, are you actually?" Nyancy asked, genuinely concerned.

"Aaaaand I need to get a stock of epi-pens as well apparently," Kurogiri added.

"No! Yes!" Twice said, shaking his head up and down, yes and no-

"He's not dying. He's fine." Dabi said.

"I'll still get some just in case," Kurogiri said.

"Please do! YOU DON'T NEED TO!" Twice yelled.

"This is gonna be interesting." Sunny said, rolling her eyes.


Please leave a review!

Chapter 16: Exam Season, Part 1

Chapter Text

Back from my vacation! And my god am I ready to release new chapters.


Unease was a universal feeling for the students of Class 1-A. Prepared or not, U.A. High's exams were always something to worry about, but they needed to push down those concerns. The worst part was that, technically speaking, the first term's Hero Course final was more like two tests combined. There was the usual written test, just another ordinary exam, and then the practical test. The practical test, while the more in-depth details would only be revealed at the time of the exam, would be the students using all that they'd learned in some kind of mock situation, a battle, a rescue, or anything else a hero might encounter on the job.

Ochako's mind was filled with all sort of knowledge right now, and it hurt to think about how many hours of sleep she lost between studying and her work as 'Spanner'. Thankfully, she had coffee to keep her awake...

But God, she wished hot chocolate could give her the same feeling.

Ship's support was welcome this morning, as he could tell just how worried she was about the exams. He'd managed to merge with her phone for a minute and sent her an encouraging cat video. When the student heard the notification from her phone and saw who sent it, she smirked and petted the little Merchamorph's head.

"Thanks, buddy," Ochako beamed, "Here's hoping it all works out."

Ochako was in need of a good breakfast and a shower, and maybe another nap...but she'd at best get one of those things. The good breakfast was debatable.

"Hopefully the others are ready for this, too," Ochako said to herself before getting ready.


The chatter in Class 1-A's homeroom was all about review, review, review. Kids flashing flashcards at one another, comparing notes and asking Momo about memorization skills. It was a bit maddening, all this prep, but tests were always nightmares for the first years.

"Now, how many forces are required for an interaction?" Momo asked Kaminari.

Kaminari knocked on his head, trying to recall details. "Uh...forces, an action and a reaction?"

Momo nodded. "You're doing better! You've almost mastered chapter 5!"

"Yeah, of 15..." Kaminari looked away.

"Doing better than me at least. Why can't I just remember any of this?" Mina asked, mentally panicking.

"Memory lapses are a totally natural aspect of life for all of us." Tsu said, comforting her. "Don't feel too bad, Mina. I'm still struggling to remember some stuff."

"Yeah but you're at least up to Chapter 10. Doing soooooo much better than me."

"...well, sometimes stuff also comes easier to people." Tsu defended herself.

"Pfft. I can't believe you people are wasting your time studying. I have my system alllllllll figured out." Mineta said, putting his feet on his desk.

"And, if I may ask, what is that?" Sero inquired.

"Obviously, it's a secret! I can't share my brilliance with anyone!" Mineta stuttered.

"Even if she was a supermodel?" Sero snarked. "In particular, Toka Anri?"

Mineta averted his gaze. "N-not even her...no matter how much she begged..."

Sero frowned once more. "Okay, I was only making a joke, but you made it weird."

"It can't be that effective anyway," Toru sighed, "Besides, I think I'm getting the hang of all this."

"Then, you should have no problem telling me who Matthew Perry is." Iida said, folding his arms. "We went over him for quite a while..."

Tooru hummed. "Uh...the guy from Friends?" Iida looked so defeated, but Tooru snickered. "I'm kidding! He pushed Japan to engage in trade with the US and requested a treaty allowing trade and the opening of Japanese ports to US merchant ships."

Iida beamed. "Thank goodness. You had me for a second."

"Helped lighten the mood a little, right?" Tooru beamed, even if no one could see her.

Jirou shook her hand a bit. "A little too 'sitcom-y' but yeah, it was fine."

"I thought it was funny." Mashirao admitted. "But just a little funny."

"Hey, a little's better than none!" Tooru cheered.

"Hey, quiz me." Kirishima insisted. "I know this stuff down cold!"

Iida was happy to see his classmate's enthusiasm. "Alright then, we'll see how much Bakugou's tutoring has paid off. What is the derivative of arcsec(x)?"

"Easy. 1/(|x|√(x²-1))." Kirishima said. Iida's eyebrows went up.

"...hm, alright." Iida hummed. "Can you take the dot product of a scalar?"

"To get the scalar quantity, the dot product of two vectors is evaluated. As a result, the dot product of a vector and a scalar is impossible."

Everyone was taken aback by Kirishima's sudden show of intelligence.

"Man, now I feel like I should've tagged along with Kirishima." Kaminari said. "Whatever Bakugou did, it worked."

Momo felt a bit sad when she heard that. "Yeah..."

Tooru noticed that and just decided to be blunt with it.

"What did Bakugo even do to help you with this?" the invisible girl asked.

"Can't tell you that- it'd ruin the secret." Kirishima said. "All I can say is, I feel like I'm seriously gonna ace the exam."

"That's good to hear, Kirishima." Izuku said. "It'd be nice to go to this summer training with everyone."

"Yeah, it feels weird- it's only been a few months, but I feel like I've known you guys since forever ago." Ochako said.

"Glad to know it's more than me," Tsu nodded.

"Of course it is!" Mina chimed in, "Almost feels like we were destined to meet."

"Bringing in destiny now? Really?" Tooru joked.

"It's called being dramatic."

"Let's just promise to stick through these exams together, okay?" Iida said. "We're getting closer and closer to becoming proper heroes- and we can conquer this roadblock together!"

The others couldn't help but cheer in agreement. Save Bakugou, of course, like he'd be caught dead cheering on with them. Ochako noticed that out of the corner of her eye, but ignored it. Whatever would happen next...they'd be ready.

"Yeah, and after we're done with the written part, we just have the practical exam!" Tooru cheered.

Ochako froze. Oh, dang! The practical exam!

"...practi...cal..." Mina began to pale.

"...am I the only who remembered?" Tooru asked.

"We've been focused on the written exam so much," Iida realized, "We never even considered the physical part."

"I'm sure it won't be that bad, right?" Kaminari said, suddenly pale. "It won't be that bad!?"

"A-ah! I dunno if my totally foolproof cheating strat will work there!" Mineta panicked. All eyes went to him. Mineta awkwardly cleared his throat. "I-I mean, foolproof studying strat!"

"...smooth recovery," Tsu quipped, "But...still, do we know anything about it?"

"Since we're still first years, it'll be like feeling around in the dark. But I can't imagine anything unusual about it," Todoroki mused, "Possibly even a more intensive version of a scenario we've already experienced."

"Oh my God, I completely forgot you could talk-" Tooru cracked a joke.

"I talk all the time." Todoroki explained.

"But not frequently." Tooru smirked.

"Back on track, we need to consider what it could be," Iida said, "Basic, battle, and rescue training are what we've dealt with so far. So it's possible they may do a more intensive version of any of those."

"Rescue would be easy to deal with...maybe," Tsu thought it over.

"I dunno if they'd have us do rescue right now, we don't know all the safety techniques like CPR and stuff." Kaminari countered.

"Maybe it will be like the entrance exam?" Aoyama suggested, "I doubt they used all the robots they had there."

"Perhaps. Though they would have to scale back the number used," Tokoyami added.

"Or toughen them up." Todoroki suggested. "We fought them again at the Sports Festival. They could change them up."

Mina couldn't help but imagine a scenario where the teachers only brought out five upgraded robots, but they could combine like any number of popular mecha, from Transformers to Super Sentai. As cool as that'd be, the hell that could be unleashed from a mecha like that would be unmatched.

"Maybe we shouldn't hope for the robots," Mina chuckled nervously.

"We should ask Mr. Aizawa. He's our teacher, he'd surely know what the exam would be." Momo said.

"Oh, true." Tooru hummed. "We'll get a straight answer from him!"

"Because you forgot the exam came in two parts?" another voice said.

"Yeah? That's what we've been talking about for the past-" Tooru turned to see who said that. If she could visibly turn pale, she'd be snow white right now, because Aizawa had just walked in.

"Before you ask, no. I'm not going to reveal the practical exam." Aizawa said. "We're trying hard to keep that underwraps."

"Oh..." the invisible girl said, deflating a bit.

"Just worry about your written portion first before getting all worked up about your practical one. You have two days before the written and four days before the practical." Aizawa said. "I'd recommend you not skimp on training yourself physically."

Still a two day break between the exam portions, much to Ochako's relief.

Let's just hope it was enough.


The written exam came and went- it was a usual 'write, write, daydream' sort of test. It was a borefest. But it was an important borefest that held impending doom in its hands.

Ochako had essentially blocked everything else out when she was going through the test, not even registering who had finished before her until after the test was finished. She wasn't among the first people to finish, but she wasn't the last. She was more in the middle, finishing around the same time as Izuku and even Tokoyami and Tsu.

Everyone was pretty shocked about Kirishima's grades- beforehand, he was scoring low grades. They weren't as bad as Mina or Kaminari, but they were notable. On all of his exams, Kirishima had gotten...As. All As.

Kirishima patted himself on the back. "I had a good tutor."

Ochako was happy to learn that she had passed, with a lot of high Bs and one A. The Omnitrix wielder felt so accomplished and happy- she threw herself a little celebration at her apartment.

At lunch the next day, grades were being discussed. Kaminari sighed in relief.

"Didn't fail, but didn't do terribly. 65," the shock-Quirk user said, "You, Mina?"

"69." Mina said simply.

"Nice."

"Nice." Mina agreed.

"...I failed...so much..." Mineta groaned, looking at his multiple D and E grades.

"Called it," Tooru smirked.

"What did you get?" Tsu asked.

"76, somehow!"

"Wooow, that's pretty good." Tsu smiled.

"Right? So much better than my usual grades!" Tooru beamed.

"What'd you get?" the invisible student asked.

"80s, pretty average for me. Not gonna beat myself up about it like Tokoyami is." Tsu pointed over to Tokoyami, who was sulking.

"Truly, that exam was a mad banquet of darkness…" Tokoyami said.

"Someone's being dramatic," Tooru joked, "What about the two smartest people in class? You guys didn't miss a single question right?"

"Nope." Todoroki said, not realizing Tooru was joking.

"Perfect marks, all across!" Momo smiled.

"Knew it!" the invisible smirked.

"It's nice that, uh, most of us passed," Izuku said, his eyes shifting to Mineta when he said "most," "but we shouldn't get too overconfident. We still have the practical exam to worry about."

"Agreed. Though, with so little known about it, that does seem like more of a challenge," Iida chimed in.

"Even if they only tell us at the last minute, we'll need to be-" Izuku was interrupted when something smacked into the back of the eager student's head. "Ow!"

"Ah, sorry. My tray couldn't get around that big head of yours." A very snarky voice said. Making his appearance for the first time today was Class 1-B's Monoma. Get ready for some snark, people.

"Monoma of Class B, right?" Iida asked. "That was very rude of you-"

"Oh, so the attention seekers know my name." Monoma blurted. "Good."

Everyone at the table rolled their eyes.

Iida sighed. "I don't exactly appreciate you bumping into my friend's head like that, and I can tell you did it on purpose-"

"Rich coming from the Hero Killer chaser." Monoma grinned. Iida looked offended. "Guess the sport's festival wasn't enough. You just keep getting attention with one stunt after another, don't you? What, do you think the 'clout' you chase after will make you a more popular hero? Pathetic! Hero work is a dangerous job, not meant for imbeciles like you!"

The table just looked at Momoma with a bunch of blank expressions.

"...okay? Kind of a weird thing to say." Ochako frowned.

"ESPECIALLY when you went out of your way to hurt Izuku." Tooru pointed out.

"I'm just worried that one of these days, we're all gonna get swept up in your antics and we'll be the injured party this t-" Monoma was suddenly chopped in the shoulder by someone. He fell to the ground, twitching in pain. Everyone (except Todoroki, who was focused on his meal) looked down to the ground.

Itsuki Kendo grabbed the boy from off the ground. "Sorry about that. He's been like this for the past few weeks."

"Thank you, Miss Kendo." Iida said, bowing his head. "I didn't want to 'cross' into your line of jurisdiction with your class."

Kendo sighed. "It's fine. Monoma is...passionate about our class."

If you want to call it that, Ochako thought.

"I heard you guys talking about the practical exam. I'm pretty worried about it too." Kendo looked around the room, and leaned in. "Buuut...Uraraka's in the ball park, from what I heard."

Izuku piped up. "Wait, really?"

"Who's your source on this?" Tsu demanded.

"I know one of the older students- she's a bubbly one, but she knows her way around UA. It's a little unfair the teachers haven't told any of us yet…" Kendo explained.

Izuku slapped his forehead. "Not unfair at all! Preliminary intel gathering is just one aspect of the exam...why didn't I think to ask the second or third years...?"

Kendo looked pretty confused.

"That's our version of Monoma's ramblings." Ochako pointed out.

"They're very inoffensive." Iida added.

"Kendo, we had an intel advantage over them…" Monoma whined. "That was our chance to do better than them...those detestable ba-"

Kendo smacked him again. "They're not detestable." She then dragged him away.

Todoroki looked up from his meal. "She seems nice." He added. Everyone agreed.


"It's just...the robots?" Kaminari repeated.

"Again?" Mina asked, getting close.

"From what Kendo said." Izuku nodded.

"So there's less worry about that." Ochako said.

Shoji hummed. "You two always need to dial back your quirks to face off against human opponents, but with robots…"

"Against robots, it's an easy win! We can go all out!" Mina beamed.

"No need to worry about hurting someone, too. Summer training camp, here we come!" Kaminari cheered.

A desk chair moved back. Bakugo stood up. "Please. Humans or robots, I'd just blast them all. What's the big deal, moron?"

Kaminari huffed. "Who are you calling a moron, moron?"

"Says the moron who can't figure out how to dial back their power AND loses brain cells from it." Bakugou scoffed.

Kaminari deflated. Bakugou's attention turned to Izuku.

"Hey, Deku!" Izuku turned to face him. "You're getting better at controlling your quirk. Stop pissing me off like that. I'm not looking for some hollow victory like at the sports festival. When it comes to our term grades, I'll make sure I score so damn high that it'll make your grades look like shit!" Bakugou pointed a finger at Todoroki. "And same to you, you half and half bastard."

"Heyyyyyyyyyyy buddy, how about we just get back to helping ME study?" Kirisihima came up from behind and awkwardly tugged on Bakugou's shoulder.

"Whatever…" Bakugou threw the door open and slammed it hard enough that the door almost came off its track.

"Geez. Is he on his period or something?" Mineta scoffed. A bunch of girls shot the pervert an angry look. "Oh, what? I know 5 girls who would've laughed at that."

Yeah right. Ochako said, rolling her eyes.

"Bakugou sure is fired up for exams." Iida noted.

Satou scratched his head. "I haven't seen him fired up like this in a while. Just when I thought we'd have quieter lives…"

"Is it uneasiness? Or sheer hatred?" Tokoyami wondered aloud.

Bakugou and Kirishima walked down the hall, with Bakugou still seething. Kirishima was trying to get him out of this horrid mood- both of them were unaware of Aizawa, watching the two.

Aizawa sighed. Bakugou...you're going south faster than I thought.


It was a sunny morning when Class 1-A of gathered to take the exam. They were dressed in their hero costumes, ready to take on the practical exam that would determine whether or not they passed this semester.

Aizawa was waiting for them at the entrance, looking as stoic as ever. "Alright, let's go down to the test site," he said, gesturing towards the bus that was parked nearby.

The students got onto the bus, chatting excitedly about what the practical exam might entail. Some were nervous, while others were confident in their abilities. Ochako sat quietly on the bus and looked out the window at the passing scenery. Her heart was beating fast in her chest, and her hands were shaky. She couldn't help being nervous about the practical exam.

She had worked hard all semester to get better, but the idea of failing made her feel terrible. She couldn't help but feel jealous of the other students' confidence as she watched them talk and laugh. They all seemed so sure of themselves, but she felt like she was barely holding it together.

Ochako inhaled deeply and tried to calm down. She thought about how hard she had worked and how far she had come. After all, Ben chose her for a reason.

When they arrived at the test site, Ochako stepped off the bus. The first thing Ochako took note of was how many teachers there were at the examination grounds. Aizawa, Present Mic, Number 13, Cementoss, Snipe, Ectoplasm, Midnight- what was going on? Ochako's heart started pounding even harder as she saw all the teachers gathered at the examination grounds. She couldn't understand why there were so many of them there.

Aizawa cleared his throat. "Please note- it's possible to pass the written exam and fail the practical. Don't mess this up." Ochako clenched her fist. She knew she couldn't fail here- especially with all the hard work she put in.

"Knowing you guys, you probably asked around about the exam for a vague idea." Aizawa guessed correctly.

"We know it's a robot rumble. Like the entrance exam." Kaminari said.

"Bring on the metalheads!" Mina cheered.

Principal Nedzu suddenly popped up- out of Aizawa's scarf. "Not quite! We decided to 'revise' this year." Was he in there the entire bus ride over?

Mina and Kaminari's faces fell- OH, God.

"Revise?" Momo repeated.

Nedzu hopped down from Aizawa's scarf and onto the ground. "We've decided that starting this year, we'll focus on placing you in groups of four and pitting you against flesh and blood opponents. It is vital that our instruction reflects practical experience."

Ochako suddenly got a weird feeling in her stomach. "Wait...does that mean…"

"Indeed! You'll be fighting...us teachers." Nedzu grinned. The class flinched at that.

"And here are your groups!" Nedzu handed out a sheet of paper with names on it. Ochako's name was at the top…

Group 1:

Uraraka Ochako

Izuku Midoriya

Kirishima Eijiro

Bakugou Katsuki

Group 2:

Momo Yaoyorozu

Shoto Todoroki

Kyoka Jiro

Mina Ashido

Group 3:

Hanta Sero

Mashirao Ojiro

Koji Kouda

Tooru Hagakure

Group 4:

Mineta Minoru

Rikido Sato

Tsuyu Asui

Mezo Shoji

Group 5:

Iida Tenya

Kaminari Denki

Yuga Aoyoma

Fumikage Tokoyami

Her? In a group with Izuku and Bakugou? Uh oh.

"Deku…" Bakugou glared daggers at Izuku, before Kirishima got in between the gaze.

"Ahahaha, nice! We're…we're working together." Kirishima said.

Izuku nervously looked away, and shuddered. "A-and who's our opponent?"

"That would be me." All Might stepped forward, grinning. "I am here!"

Ochako gulped. She'd faced aliens, robots and misguided kids- but she NEVER thought she would ever take on the Symbol of Peace…

This was going to be a ROUGH exam.

"Group 2...you'll be facing off against me." Aizawa smirked. "I can't promise that I'll be any easy opponent."

Momo clenched her fist- she was ready for the exam.

"Group 3, you'll be facing off against me." Ectoplasm said. "You've seen some of your exam grades...I expect all of you to fight like your life depends on it."

The group (sans Ojiro) all gasped. That wasn't a good sign.

"That was a joke. Most of your grades were fine." Ectoplasm said.

Tooru clutched her chest. "That's a relief…"

Midnight stepped forward. "Group 4, you're up against me."

"R-really?" Mineta's eyes widened.

Midnight frowned. "Yes, and I will be a VERY harsh grader, MINETA."

Mineta looked starstruck. "S-she knows my name…" Mineta drooled.

"...uh, duh? She's a teacher. She knows all our names." Satou said, slapping him upside the head with REALITY.

"And that leaves our group...who are we to face?" Iida asked.

Nedzu stepped forward. "And Group 5 will be going up against me."

"You're getting involved in this as well, principal?" Iida asked. He was taken aback by this news.

"Of course! Why would I not be?" Nedzu laughed.

"I dunno- we've never really seen you fight." Tsu said.

"Oh, I don't fight." Nedzu took a long swig of his coffee. "I destroy."

The group watched the principal walk away. There were red flags alllll around that response.

"Now, 5 stages have been prepared. All teams will begin simultaneously. The test guidelines will be explained by your respective opponents." Aizawa said. "All the stages are on school grounds- please report to your respective buses."

Aizawa motioned over to some buses that had the digits 1-5 on their backs. Ochako took a deep breath, as she and the others walked towards their buses. The students shouted words of encouragement to one another, but all of their stress levels had honestly sky rocketed. Bakugou was walking ahead of Ochako and the others, trying to avoid conversation.

"Something tells me he's not gonna be in the mood to strategize." Ochako shook her head.

"I'm just glad it's not gonna just be me and him taking on All Might alone. I dunno if we could've done that." Izuku sighed.

"Man...I was so ready to smash up some robots again." Kirishima pouted. "I did pretty good with that."

"That's right!" Izuku remembered. "I forgot that you ranked second in the entrance exam."

Kirishima snickered. "Yeah- I had a healthy mix of villain and rescue points. It was pretty great. Should've seen the looks on my folks face when I told them I got second…"

Ochako tried to imagine what Kirishima's parents looked like- all she could see was just a shark-like woman and a hyper masculine man all throwing confetti for their son. Ochako shook her head.

"And I ranked third...do you think they grouped us together because of that?" Ochako guessed.

"Maybe- but Iida scored higher than me. It'd make sense for him to make my place over him." Izuku said.

"Maybe it's because we've got synergy." Ochako guessed.

"Yeah- you and Midoryia have some serious chemistry," Kirshima began, making the two blush. "...In terms of powers. He wrecks the environment, you use it to your advantage with your zero gravity quirk...then with me and Bakugou, I can withstand any blast he could throw my way."

"That could be it- Kirishima and I are well rounded attackers, Ochako is our 'support' and Bakugou is our hyper offensive attacker." Izuku theorized.

"So, there's that...but why have US go up against All Might?" Ochako asked.

Neither Izuku or Kirishima could come up with an answer with that. But All Might knew exactly why…


When the teachers of the first years all gathered together, they had to decide who to pair up with who, and that required rigorous debate.

"...the kids need to work on communicating skills, so let's have him face off against an overwhelming opponent with a bunch of support class heroes- Ectoplasm, how would you feel taking up the task?" Aizawa asked.

"I feel like I'm more than ready." Ectoplasm nodded. "Shouldn't take much to back them into a corner and put them out of their comfort zone."

"Momo's group has a similar idea to it. Momo may be a genius, but she falters when deciding and acting in the moment." Aizawa said. "We have two fighters who are heavily reliant on their mutant quirks, and one who's clearly out of element without any elements. I'll erase their quirks and exploit their weaknesses. Any objections?"

"Sounds right to me." Midnight said. "...so, I'm facing Mineta?"

"Yes."

"I'm gonna straighten that kid out for some comments he's been making…" Midnight said, a slight malicious grin on her face. Aizawa understood why.

"Now, All Might…" Aizawa said, turning to him.

"Yes, I wanted to ask- why put Bakugou and Midoryia on the same team?" All Might asked, flipping through the document.

Aizawa glared at All Might. "They're on bad terms, and I'm hoping put them in a situation with people they're familiar with could help 'buffer' out some of their issues."

"I see...interesting." All Might was skeptical, but still willing to try.

"We also know how you've been a very vocal supporter of Midoriya- we figured having YOU face him could be a good way to guide him." Nedzu said.

All Might hummed. "My mentor did the same for me...so, I suppose I'll do the same back."


The bus ride over was very awkward. Ochako, Izuku and Kirishima sat close to one another, All Might was up near the front and Bakugou was in the back.

All Might was attempting to keep some camaraderie up by making odd bits of conversation. "So...any plans for the summer?"

Kirishima hummed. "Dunno- the summer training isn't until August, so we have a few weeks to do whatever. I haven't really thought about that."

"Uh...I guess training?" Izuku shrugged.

"Trying not to sweat to death in my apartment." Ochako said, looking away. You had to sacrifice the necessities to survive.

Bakugou said nothing.

"Ah, yes- I remember my first time at the summer training regiment." All Might sighed, thinking to his glory days. His 'better days'.

"What was it like?" Kirishima asked, invested.

"The camps usually emphasize honing your quirks- so, I was fighting all day! No breaks, just fighting!" All Might laughed.

Izuku, Kirishima and Ochako shared a look.

"Oh, trust me. I got off easy. My classmates like the Skipper had to spend all day underwater, swimming around...The Basalt Bowman had to hit targets from miles away, constantly producing arrows from his body...oh, and Triumph-!" All Might went on, before the bus suddenly stopped. "Ah, we're here already? Shame- I wanted to reminisce more about my past-"

Bakugou stood up, and stormed out the door. "Write a damn autobiography if you wanna ramble. Let's get this over with."

All Might watched Bakugou leave. He nervously coughed. "R-right, then."

The four of them left the bus, and stood before the gates of the testing ground. "Woah, Cementoss went all out on this testing ground." Kirishima laughed. "Where's his Pritzker Prize?"

"It looks like downtown Kyoto." Izuku said.

"So, All Might. How does this test work?" Ochako asked.

"Allow me to fully explain." All Might held up a pair of handcuffs. "The time limit for your exam is 30 minutes! Your objective is to either get these handcuffs on me, or have two or more people escape from the stage. The test is meant to simulate a true battle as closely as possible. Think of me...as the Symbol of Fear!" All Might's costume suddenly changed color- it lost its usual red, blue and yellow color and became black and white.

Izuku gasped. "Oh my god, the Bronze Age costume-!" He geeked.

"Shut up…" Bakugou muttered.

"Now, if we do meet in battle and win, that's just fine. However, if you find yourself overwhelmed, fleeing and calling for help may be your best option." All Might explained.

"Like our battle training." Kirishima nodded. "Good way to tie up the semester."

"Fight or flight...okay, simple enough. It's based on decision making." Ochako hummed.

"Are you sure we can just run off? You're on another level than any of the drones we fought." Izuku asked.

"I'm glad you asked, young Midoryia!" All Might pulled out something from behind his back. It looked like an ankle weight of some sort. "Behold, the Support Course's Ultra Compressed Weights! It's a handicap, made to weigh me down with a whole extra fifty percent of my own body weight. Supposed to stimulate slower movements and stamina drains." All Might put the multiple weights on his wrists and legs. "Shoot, it's heavier than I thought it'd be."

Bakugou scoffed again. "Trying to bring this fight down to our level or something? That's an insult.

All Might laughed. "We'll see about that...now, report to the center of the city! When everyone else is in place...the exam will begin."

The gang began to plot as they made their way to the center.

"I recommend that we avoid battle." Izuku started.

"Agreed—weak or not, it's still All Might. Everyone watched him punch Nomu into the sky." Ochako said.

"I have no idea how weak those bracers are making All Might, but if push comes to shove, I could take some attacks from him- my hardening quirk's been improving." Kirishima boasted.

"I've been meaning to ask, is there any 'limit' to your power?" Izuku asked. If he had his notebook right now, he'd be writing this all down. "Momo has to rely on lipids, Hanta's tape, as I've theorized, is made from Vitamin D, which explains his dry skin and-"

"I guess my stamina? I lose stamina from trying to keep my Quirk active, overextending myself. I was so focused on buffing up my own defense, I neglected that…" Kirishima said.

"I have a few attack ideas, if we ever get into battle." Ochako said. "A lot of them involve throwing you at All Might, since you're probably the only one of us who can take multiple hits. Or having you and Izuku wreck the pavement so I can use the surroundings to my advantage."

"Look at you, getting in the mindset." Kirishima smirked. "Bakugou could help too, he could wreck some of the buildings-"

"I'm not getting involved with your plans." Bakugou said flatly, not bothering to turn around.

The group froze.

"Yes, you are. This is a group effort-" Ochako argued.

"And you'll just slow me down. You guys can run, but I'm gonna beat him down." Bakugou scoffed.

"No, we're better off avoiding battle." Ochako said, crossing her arms.

Bakugou laughed. "Bullshit. Beating him down is the best option! We'll let him toy with us until the very end- then, when he's exhausted, I'll let him have it!"

Izuku and Ochako shared a look.

"This is All Might we're talking about. Even with his handicap, there's no way you can beat him, Kaccha-"

Bakugou turned around and backhanded Izuku in the face. Deku collapsed to the ground, gripping his face in pain.

"Deku!" Ochako rushed over to help Izuku.

Kirishima was pissed. "Dude, what the hell is the matter with you!? You don't hit your teammate!"

"Stop. Talking. You think you're all that!? It's pissing me off." Bakugou growled. Ochako clenched her fist. Bakugou took notice.

"What, you gonna take another swing at me now?" Bakugou grinned. "Your new job got fired up, just because you took out some stupid thugs?"

Kirishima tilted his head. Job?

"Yeah, I'm angry!" Ochako said. "We're up against the best of the best, and one of my teammates is acting like a real…real…DICK!"

"You need to work with us, Kacchan!" Izuku said. "It's our only way of passing the exam!"

"FORGET IT!" Bakugou yelled. "You think I need your stinking powers to pass!?"

Izuku looked angry- Ochako had never seen Izuku that enraged. Even when the Nomu was attacking them back at the USJ.

"Stop yelling for ONCE! This is why we can never actually talk!" Izuku yelled back.

The building beside them suddenly exploded, thanks to a single punch from All Might. The force of the blow sent the four students flying back, and wrecked the downtown area of the city.

All Might walked out from the dust, wearing a notably grim visage. The signature smile on his face was nowhere to be seen, and that black and white costume made him feel menacing.

"Think of this as just a test, and you're gonna have a baaaaaaaad time, heroes." All Might said, with one of his eyes glowing...


i love undertale

Anyways, please leave a review!

Chapter 17: Exam Season, Part 2

Chapter Text

Hey y'all, life is moving too fast! hate it

here's the discord join code: mY2QfzMjGt


All Might had just destroyed Bakugou's entire career with a few punches.

"Even with those handicaps…" Ochako noted.

"He's still so strong!" Kirishima finished.

"Of course- I'm a villain, heroes." All Might held up his hand and motioned for them to come at him. The group didn't move. "Very well...then I'll just come at YOU!

All Might launched himself at the quartet, arms outstretched. The power he used to launch himself caused the ground to shake. Izuku saw DEATH when All Might came at them.

"RUN!" Izuku yelled. Izuku, Kirishima and Ochako bolted away, but Bakugou stood his ground.

"Bakugou! Get out of here!" Ochako yelled.

"YOU'RE NOT THE BOSS OF ME! Bakugou aimed his two gauntlets at All Might and fired. A bright explosion blinded the 'villain'.

"STUN GRENADE!"

All Might stopped his attack to cover his eyes. Bakugou jumped up, ready to attack. "All Might! From the very damn start-" All Might grabbed Bakugou's face, and held him in the air. Bakugou struggled to aim his gauntlets at All Might's body. One aimed at his face, another aimed at his chest.

"I was expecting this." Bakugou smirked.

All Might was bombarded with Bakugou's explosions- they hurt more than he thought they would. Most people, when having their faces grabbed, would try and tear away. But Bakugou was dead set on beating All Might...

And nothing else.

All Might threw Bakugou over his shoulder, and onto the ground. Bakugou yelled- that attack knocked the wind out of his lungs.

"A weak barrage like that isn't enough to stop me…" All Might darkly chuckled. All Might jerked his head to face the other three students- their eyes were filled with fear, and they were ready to run. It reminded Izuku of Stain.

Kirishima got in front of the duo. "You two, go! We only need two people to pass through the gate to make the grade!"

"Red Riot-!" Ochako yelled.

Kirishima hardened his body as best he could- All Might's fists slammed into him, but the young hero stood his ground.

"GO!" Kirishima yelled.

Ochako and Izuku took off running- Ochako tapped her arms with three of her fingers, and jumped up. She was still somewhat floaty, but that was good. Maybe she needed to invest in something that could control her gravityless body. Ochako floated through the air, occasionally looking back to see All Might still focused on breaking through Kirishima's defenses. Izuku channeled his Full Cowling, and began to jump around from building to building. His parkouring skills had clearly improved. The movements were still 'Bakugou-esqe' but they had their own personal flair.

"Find the exit! Then we can-" Izuku yelled.

"NORTH DAKOTA-"

Izuku and Ochako swiveled their necks to see All Might, flying right at them. He grabbed Izuku's body, and tackled him to the ground.

"SMASH!"

Ochako shrieked as she lunged for the Omnitrix—it felt all too real. But simulating a fight was the purpose of the exam. Ochako had landed on top of a structure and went over to observe the massive cloud of debris.

"Deku!"

All Might jumped out of the dust cloud.

"SOUTH DAKOTA-"

Ochako attempted to flee, but All Might was too fast. He also hit hard- a flying boulder, as it were. He grabbed Ochako and tackled her through the building's roof.

"SMASH!"

Ochako groaned, as All Might let her go. Ochako rubbed her head.

I know this is a test, but OW! Ochako thought.

All Might looked around, as if checking for something. Ochako was confused. "Alright, good. No one else is around. And there's no security cameras monitoring this place...we're in the clear."

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"We're testing ALL your abilities, kid. That includes...other powers." All Might tapped his wrist. Ochako caught on immediately.

"Come at me. I don't think Bakugou will stay down long." All Might taunted.

Ochako's face hardened. She wiped off some of the dirt from her face, and ripped off one of her damaged gauntlets. She activated the Omnitrix. "If you'll treat this as the real deal, then I will too!"

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix. Her muscles started to swell, and her skin became red. Her hands became bulkier, and armor adorned her body. Four Arms's fists hit her knuckles, and she cracked her neck. "Don't take this personally."

The two immediately started to trade blows, punching each other like crazy. Their fists were like pistons constantly firing. Ochako could work through the pain- maybe those bracelets All Might was wearing were holding him back, or maybe Ochako was grossly misunderestimating Four Arm's durability.

Ochako swung her right two arms at All Might, knocking him back. All Might countered with his own powerful punch, driving it at Ochako's chest. Ochako caught his fist with her two big arms, while her lower arms unloaded bullet-like punches onto the pro.

All Might decided to take a page from Izuku- with his free hand, All Might flicked his fingers. The force of the wind was enough to propel Ochako into a wall, freeing All Might from her grasp. All Might tackled Ochako through a few more walls, but stopped at one.

"...does that wall lead to the outside?"

Ochako paused. "I think it's safe to crash through it."

"Good!"

All Might ran through another wall, and smashed Ochako onto the ground. Ochako kicked him off of her. All Might stumbled backwards- Ochako kicked herself back up, and smashed into All Might's face with her crash helmet. All Might cursed, and stumbled backwards.

Ochako wasn't finished yet. She drew her left fists back and delivered a devastating straight forward haymaker. All Might barely avoided the attack, but the fist crashed through another wall they hadn't yet burst through. All Might reacted quickly. He flipped around and pounded on the back of Ochako's head. She collapsed on the ground. All Might laughed as he put his foot on her back.

"You're pretty good, kid! You're still in desperate need of practice, tho-" All Might suddenly realized something- something was squeezing his back. All Might looked down to see Ochako was flexing her back muscles to hold All Might's foot in plac

"W-what the?!"

"Sure, I'm in need of that- but I'm great at improvising." Ochako slapped down her Omnitrix symbol, and turned into Big Chill. She immediately turned intangible, and froze All Might's body, save for his head.

"C-clever…" All Might grunted/

"Now, here's the thing...I could take some free shots at you right now, and easily pass the exam...or I could help my teammates." Ochako said.

All Might: Well, what are you gonna do?

Ochako froze All Might's body again. "Restrain you a little longer. I need to find my friends."

All Might grinned. "I can respect that."

Ochako reverted back to human, and ran off to find the others.


Ochako ran towards Izuku- the dust had cleared, and Ochako could clearly see he was stuck in between a gate that All Might had pinned on top of him.

"Deku!" Ochako yelled, running faster.

"U-ura raka?!" Izuku called out, his voice a mix of surprise and relief. Part of him wondered how she managed to escape from All Might, though when the adrenaline died down a bit, he knew.

"Did...did you...?" Izuku whispered when she was closer. Ochako touched the gate and used her Quirk to have the debris lift off of him.

"Yes. He made sure no one else was around before he let me. Knowing his power though, I don't know how long we've got!" Ochako said.

Izuku climbed out of the debris, and stood back up. "We need to regroup with Bakugou and Kirishima. Where are they?"

"No idea. Lucky I managed to find anyone honestly," the anti-gravity hero admitted.

"When All Might gets back in the fight and finds them on their own..."

"I know. We need to find them, fast."

"Hopefully Bakugou isn't being...Bakugou." Ochako frowned.

"And if he is...hopefully Kirishima can help him out..." Izuku added.

Kirishima helped Bakugou up (not of his own volition). "Man, I took those punches better than I thought I would've." Kirishima said. "You alright, man?"

"...where's All Might?" Bakugou frowned.

"Uh, he went after Midoryia and Ochako." Kirishima said. "Why-?"

Bakugou's hands lit up. "Keep up." Bakugou blasted himself off the ground, and began propelling himself through the air.

"H-hey! Wait up!" Kirishima yelled, chasing after him.

Explosions rocked the air, echoing out through the air, alerting everyone to Bakugou's presence, All-Might included. The icy prison that Ochako had put him in began to weaken, cracks forming all along its surface.

"Kacchan's back at it..." Izuku said, watching Bakugou fly through the air.

"COME ON! WHERE ARE YOU!?" Bakugou yelled. "COME OUT AND FIGHT!"

"Well...who am I to ignore such a blatant challenge?" All Might smirked, breaking free and shattering the icy prison. He dusted off the last remnants of ice from his shoulder before leaping over to the source of the explosions. Jumping from building to building, the number one pro quickly made his way to where Bakugou was, zeroing in on the source of the explosions.

"I AM HERE!" All Might yelled, winding up a punch. All Might was about to hammer Bakugou to the ground-

But Bakugou propelled himself upwards, and positioned himself over All Might. He placed both of their arms in front of him, and yelled. Bakugou focused all of his energy into creating a giant beam-like explosion that hit All Might at point blank range.

Izuku and Ochako were quick to run- the explosion was big enough to require some good distance. The group passed Kirishima as they ran.

"Hey, where are you-!" Kirishima suddenly saw the explosion, and turned around. "WAIT UP!"

Bakugou could only madly grin as the explosion slammed into All Might, the sheer force of the explosion pushing him back. The other three were just running away from the blast zone, hoping not to get caught up in it. Kirishima...might have been safe, though that was a very shaky "might," given just how much power the impulsive student was putting into the attack.

Ochako, Izuku and Kirishima ducked behind a building, and felt the ground shake and listened to the sound of debris crumble. Ochako took a few deep breaths.

"...he's crazy." Ochako said. "He's crazy about taking down All Might!"

"Why the hell is acting so irrational!?" Kirishma frowned.

"He said we'd never win facing him head on...why be a hypocrite here?" Izuku asked.

Suddenly, something dawned on Izuku.

"He's trying to one up me."

"He's what?!" Ochako and Kirishima asked in unison. Sure, Bakugou could be stubborn, rude, and abrasive, but he couldn't be that petty. Could he? Even if he could be, why aim it all at Izuku? Ochako knew, but there's no way it was because he got ahold of One for Al and not Bakugou. So...what the hell?!

"He's jealous about my Quirk." Izuku frowned, looking down at his hand. "I've been growing at an incredible rate, and Bakugou's just stuck at the same level. I faced an actual villain, and Bakugou wasted his time with Best Jeanist...he's angry."

Ochako slowly realized what he meant.

Did Bakugou resent Izuku because he was All Might's successor?

"That...that's...oh my god," Kirishima groaned, "So what are we supposed to do?"

"This is a test. We're being judged on our ability to work together. Whether Bakugou is on board or not, we need to cooperate and outsmart All Might." Izuku said. "And that means trying to get Bakugou out of there now."

"Do you have a plan?" Ochako asked.

"A small plan could knock All Might down for a short while," Izuku said. "Kirishima, how heavy are you in your 'bulkiest' mode?"

Kirishima paused to think. "I dunno, like a good 300 pounds?"

"Uraraka?" Izuku turned to the anti-gravity hero and immediately it all clicked.

"On it! Follow me!" Ochako motioned to Kirishima to follow her, before racing off for the roof of a nearby building.

All Might had survived the explosion, though not unscathed. His suit was torn, and his body was singed from the explosion. "Almost had me there, young Bakugou...I commend you for your bravery in that attack."

Bakugou fought to get to his feet.

"You're envious, aren't you? Of Midoryia's growth. You're level 50 when he starts at level one." All Might said. "And, somehow, Izuku has nearly reached your level. Bakugou, you still have room to develop! But you can't do it alone right now."

Bakugou stood up violently and coughed.

"...if you mean I have to rely on his help..." Bakugou groaned. "Then I'd rather lose."

"It doesn't have to be young Midoriya, you know," All Might countered, "You could simply ask someone else for assistance. Not all the time, mind you, but not every scenario will be one you can just blast through."

"You stand alone." Bakugou countered. "No matter what you come against, you always try to win. By yourself. No matter how bad it looks. I worshiped that as a kid. The lone hero, the solution to the battle's end. I want to be that hero."

Bakugou stood back up, eyes full of rage. "The best hero who doesn't need ANYONE else!"

"Young Bakugou...you are aware I've had sidekicks in the past, aren't you?" All Might began.

"And did they ever assist you in battles against the foes you struggled with?" Bakugou said. "They looked to YOU to stop them."

"Because their Quirks were not suited for combat. In a way, their Quirks complimented my own. Think of it as the pieces of a-"

Before the top pro could continue his speech, Izuku rocketed past All Might and grabbed Bakugou by the wrist.

"Hold on!" Izuku yelled.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Bakugou shouted.

"Young Midoriya!" All Might called out.

"You'd rather LOSE!?" Izuku yelled- he was fuming at that. "That doesn't sound like you at all!"

Bakugou struggled to get out of his grasp. "Let go of me!"

"Whether or not we try to beat All Might or run from him, I'm drawing blanks on how to beat him." Izuku admitted. "But why not try using me before we give up?"

Bakugou growled.

"I don't want to hear you say that it's okay if we lose!" Izuku said. "You're the one who doesn't surrender!"

Up above the number one pro, Ochako let Kirishima use his Quirk to shift into his bulkiest form. With a quick tap on his shoulder, Ochako was quickly able to lift the bulwark of a hero-in-training into the air.

Kirishima quietly floated above All Might- when Ochako felt he was at a good drop height, she quickly released her Quirk's hold on the boy.

"HERE WE GOOOOOOOOOOO!" Kirishima shouted as he dropped. With most of All-Might's attention focused on Bakugou and Izuku's argument, he did the one thing villains have a comic tendency not to do. Look up.

"What the-" All Might looked up, to see Kirishima crossing his arms in front of his body.

"RED...CROSS!" Kirishima yelled, as he plummeted towards All Might.

"Cleverly do-!" All Might began before his student slammed down from above. Much like Bakugou's attack, Red Cross caused a massive impact, sending dust flying into the air.

"Right as he was complementing us, too," Ochako chuckled a little.

All Might had been knocked down by the attack. Kirishima laid on top of him, and returned to his normal form.

"I'M ALIVEEEEE!" Kirishima yelled, as Ochako ran over.

"Red Cross?" Ochako joked, as Kirishima got off All Might. "Is that a super move?"

"Yeah, kinda on the spot." Kirishima admitted.

"Think we can workshop the name?" Ochako asked with a smirk.

"Yeah, probably. Was a bit literal with it so," Kirishima rubbed the back of his head nervously.

"And taken." Ochako said, running off.

All Might groaned. "These kids are getting more and more creative with their powers..." He mumbled. He was proud...

But also VERY hurt.

He did get back from the attack, it wasn't enough to take him out of the fight, but he was definitely going to commend the teamwork on display from Ochako and Kirishima. Part of him thought that was going to be, say, Gravattack or Four Arms, but he was glad to be wrong!

"Now...let's see what they're planning next."


Kirishima and Ochako regrouped with Izuku and Bakugou inside of a random building. Bakugou looked messed up, with his mask and parts of his costume torn up.

"Woah." Kirishima said. "I'm surprised you came out looking like that...consider yourself lucky."

"Whatever." Bakugou said.

"I know you hate losing, and I know you despise working with people, but we have to work together to win." Ochako said. "We need to put our hands together and think..."

"If either of you have ideas, I'm all ears," Kirishima said.

Bakugou looked around, and frowned. "...three of us can take him in a fight right now. Kirishima landed some blows on him, Deku can probably break through his defenses with one of his punches...and I can overwhelm him."

Ochako frowned. "What about me?"

Bakugou grinned mischievously. "You get the fun part."

Fun didn't sound great with that grin. Bakugou took off one of his gauntlets and tossed it towards Ochako.

"In case you forgot, my sweat is stored in order to maximize the strength and effects of my quirk. When the grenade pin is full, I just pull the pin and..." Bakugou snapped his fingers.

"Boom." Izuku shivered- he was on the receiving end of one of those once.

"You want me to pull what I did with Kirishima, just with a more explosive result?" Ochako asked.

"The close-range guys wear him down, Ochako gets the glory of taking the win. Sounds like a plan to me," Kirishima said, slamming his fists together.

"He'll never expect her to get the drop. He's just gonna think she ran towards the entrance." Bakugou said.

Ochako didn't appreciate that comment.

"Ok. I think...I know we can do this," Izuku said, steeling his determination.

Ochako equipped the gauntlet on her hand- the gauntlet was heavier than she thought it'd be. She had to tap on it to remove some of the weight on her arm. "RIght."

"Then let's show the number one pro what we can do," Kirishima smirked.

All Might was back up and running around, looking for those kids. Letting them catch him off guard like that? Careless. Also? These gauntlets were starting to feel really heavy.

The number one pro hummed to himself, looking at the time left for the team's final.

"Still plenty of time for them to try something...but they had better act soon," All Might said, continuing his search.

If he had to guess, Midoryia had convinced the others to run away. They were probably heading towards the exit. If that was the case, that was where-

"HEY! WHERE'RE YOU LOOKING, CHUMP?"

Bakugou blasted All Might from behind.

"Trying the same strategy as before? Unfortunate!" All Might called out, leaping after Bakugou. The stubborn student held his arms out behind him and began firing off smaller explosions in succession.

"That's it," Bakugou muttered, "Follow me."

All Might rushed after him, blinded by Bakugou's explosions. He could just easily follow the sound, but there was something off. Bakugou would've fought him head on…what was he playing at-

"KYAH!" Kirishima rammed into All Might from one side.

All Might was tackled into the side of another building, cracking the wall as he was embedded in it.

"I see...an ambush! Slowly but steadily improving, young Bakugou!" All Might grinned as he pried himself free of the wall.

"And he's not the only one!" Izuku yelled, rushing in for his own attack.

All Might was suddenly swarmed by the teens, and they were punching and kicking him. All Might absorbed the blows, and grunted.

"I see! Finally working with your team, are we?" All Might laughed. "NO MATTER!"

The top pro managed to free himself from the barrage of hits from the trio, jumping away to ensure as much distance between him and them as possible. He began winding up a punch, air swirling around his arm.

"NEBRASKA...SMASH!" All Might yelled, throwing the punch and launching a tornado at the trio.

The boys were swept up in the tornado- they were spun around and thrown through the air. "W-what the hell is with these obscure moves!?" Kirishima yelled.

All Might huffed, as he rolled his shoulder. "Haven't done that one in a while..."

"Nebraska Smash! He hasn't used this since his fight with the Vill-" Izuku began.

"Shut it, fanboy! How do we counter a damn tornado?!" Bakugou asked. He thought that maybe one of his explosions could free him from the tornado, but with how strong the winds were going, that might not work.

Izuku landed ontop of a building and stopped himself from falling. Izuku squinted and thought about his next action.

"...we need a counter." Izuku said, holding up his hand. "And I think I'm the only one who can do it."

"Whatever you're about to do, Izuku-OW!" Kirishima called out as he was tossed into a wall, "Better do it now!"

Izuku couldn't risk breaking his hand again, especially after Recovery Girl indicated she wouldn't treat him if he did. Izuku paused to think for a moment...and remembered something.

"Kacchan! How hot can your explosions get!?" Izuku yelled.

Bakugou frowned. "I dunno! 240° C? Why!?"

All Might watched in, curious as to how this would go.

What are you planning, young Midoriya? More importantly...I only see three of your four-member team. Hiding her as a trump card, perhaps? The top pro mentally mused.

"...go crazy with your explosions. To stop a tornado from developing, just keep heating it!" Izuku yelled.

"First plan I can one hundred percent agree with!" Bakugou grinned, holding out his hand. Explosion after explosion rang out, heating up the spinning air.

"Studious as ever, young Midoriya!" All Might beamed.

Bakugou began barraging the air with explosion after explosion. The sounds of the explosions were overwhelming, All Might couldn't hear anything else.

Especially not Ochako floating behind him. Ochako's finger was locked around the pin of the gauntlet.

Line up the shot...and... Ochako thought to herself, taking aim at the distracted All Might.

"Now!" Izuku called out. All Might, thinking he was talking to Kirishima or Bakugou, readied another Nebraska Smash.

Ochako pulled the pin out- she aimed the gauntlet at All Might, and closed her eyes. Ochako was sent flying backwards from the force of the explosion. She yelled and she helplessly spun through the air.

"THIS WAS SO MUCH MORE INTENSE THAN I THOUGHT IT'D BEEEEEEEE!" Ochako yelled, still spinning.

"All three of you were a distrac-!" All Might began, looking over his shoulder to see Ochako, before he was struck by the explosion.

"Yes!" Izuku cheered.

"Perfect shot!" Kirishima added.

"...it worked, I guess," Bakugou scoffed.

"Whatever! GO!" Kirishima yelled, as the trio took off. The trio spirited away, leaving All Might in the dust.

All Might coughed, and brushed off some dust from his body.

"They duped me..." All Might said, amazed. "They actually got a drop on me. They worked together."

Beat.

All Might laughed, amused. "Well, I'll take it. They compromised between running and fighting me...I had already dealt some damage to the area, so firing that attack in the same direction would minimize further destruction."

All Might stood back up. "They're clever...I was sure the team would fall apart with Bakugou being thrown in the mix. Bakugou and Midoryia are dealing with a multitude of feelings. Ochako is struggling with her new powers...and Kirishima is caught in the crossfire. A mediator."

All Might wiped some blood from his mouth. "They put aside their issues to take down a villain. This is a great first step...towards the future."

All Might looked back in the direction Ochako had flown off in.

"Well, she proved herself once. Let's see if she can do it again." All Might grinned.


Please leave a review!

Chapter 18: Exam Season, Part 3

Chapter Text

HEY REAL QUICK GONNA POST THIS IT’S NOT LONG BUT HEY

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

 


 

Ochako groaned as she got back up, still holding onto Bakugou's gauntlet.

 

"I...really should have seen that coming...honestly," the anti-gravity student huffed.

 

Ochako stood up again. She was completely lost in the city. However, the exit was a LONG distance away. That's all she knew. That, and her arm seriously hurt. The strong recoil took a toll on her shoulder.

 

"Great." Ochako said, throwing the gauntlet on the ground. "Now what?"

 

She thought it over and searched around for any security cameras. She could easily catch up with the others with XLR8 if need be.

 

Ochako hesitated to reach for her Omnitrix. It was so tempting to just do it, but she'd have a feeling Kirishima would question how she got here.

 

"I should install something on my boots to control my direction in midair..." Ochako sighed, looking at her boots. "Maybe like...rockets or something. That'd be cool." Maybe Mei could help out with that? Questions for later. For now, she just made her way through the city, heading to where she hoped the exit would be.

 

Ochako crossed her fingers. Hopefully, this would be a safe journey across the city-

 

BOOM. All Might smashed into the ground before her. Ochako shielded her face from the debris.

 

"There you are!" All Might called out, trying to get back into his villainous character.

 

Ochako looked around, trying to find maybe a way around him, still looking around for cameras as well. In a one-on-one, Ochako was woefully outmatched physically, but with a little Tetramand strength, it'd be more even. She just needed to make sure her secret was safe.

 

All Might launched himself at her. Ochako touched her sides and leaped up, escaping All Might's lunge. His failed attack had sent him flying into the side of a building. Ochako returned to the ground, frowning.

 

Looks like he won't be as kind this time, Ochako thought. I can't take him in a fight...

 

With what little time she had, what with the impact All Might made, she had one choice. Run.

 

Ochako ran as fast as she could. She could hear All Might getting back up, and readying another attack.

 

"PHOENIX..." All Might yelled, winding up a punch. He leapt up into the air, his silhouette blotting out the sun. Ochako ran even faster.

 

"SMASH!” All Might dropped back to the ground and smashed the street below him. The ground shook, like a Magnitude 3 earthquake had just gone off.

 

Ochako struggled to keep her balance through the shockwaves. She barely managed to support herself on one of the nearby walls.

 

"Not good, not good, not good...!" The student muttered to herself.

 

All Might bolted at her again. Ochako tapped the wall, and forced it in front of her. The makeshift shield blocked All Might's fist from smashing into her face.

 

That gave her a bit of an idea. With the ground no longer shaking, she raced off, tapping the walls and forming up makeshift barriers to stall him. She even managed to have them just skyward so as to block his leaps.

 

But this was All Might she was running from. The barriers probably bought her a few seconds, at most. But as little time as they bought, each second was precious to help in her escape.

 

"Please let this be the right waaaaay…" Ochako prayed.

 

All Might began to smash through the obstacles- they were effective in slowing him down, but not stopping him completely. Ochako cut through a building- this might be her chance to transform!

 

"Ooooh, no you don't!" All Might yelled, pointing his finger like a spear. "Vancouver..." All Might propelled himself forward, and his single finger slammed Ochako's hand into a wall. “SMASH!”

 

"E-eh?!" Ochako gasped. That was a new move. Maybe Izuku had heard of it, but if he hadn't then that would be a major surprise.

 

"Transforming isn't gonna be easy THIS TIME, hero!" All Might said. "You don't have Ben's master control yet, you have to use your Omnitrix manually! Restrain an arm and suddenly you're at a disadvantage."

 

Ochako tried to wriggle her hand out of his grasp, as All Might laughed.

 

"A-all right...you got me," Ochako said, "But there's one last thing..."

 

"And what's that, hero?" All Might sneered. Ochako didn't like how good All Might was at playing this role.

 

"Ben didn't JUST give me the Omnitrix- his sidekicks taught me some GREAT self defense." Ochako said, with her free hand grabbing his arm.

 

"Oho?" All Might beamed. Ochako quickly activated her Quirk and, with All Might's gravity turned off, pushed the top pro off of her. When she was free, she quickly dialed up a form on the Omnitrix and slammed down, transforming in a flash of pink light.

 

All Might's gravity returned to him, and he landed back on the ground. All Might looked around.

 

"Where'd she go?" All Might asked, looking around. All Might tried to recall the list of aliens Ben had given her. Heatblast, Four Arms, Big Chill...all very likely choices for combat.

 

However, even All Might hadn't anticipated Ochako's next alien.

 

Grey Matter looked down on All Might from the ceiling.

 

All Might was on guard now, thinking maybe Big Chill was the most likely candidate. After all, that form was more suited to ambush tactics.

 

Grey Matter hummed, watching All Might's moves. He fell for the bait. He thought I'd go for one of my more physical aliens, but lo and behold- I decided to out think him. That's the only thing this alien has over him.

 

Ochako looked around the building, for something she could manipulate. She couldn't exactly use the same "wreck the building on top of the villain" move she used on the Challenger. All Might was too smart for that...Ochako racked her brain for a few moments.

 

All Might walked around, searching for any sign of the student. Above him, Grey Matter scurried along the ceiling to keep him in sight.

 

Ochako cracked her knuckles and fingers, wiggled them, and grinned. “Pinch this never cluster and…”

 

Ochako pinched the specific area of skin.

 

All Might went stiff, freezing in place. Perfect!

 

"Ok...maybe not Ghostfreak!" The top pro muttered.

 

“Sorry, I just needed to pinch one of your nerve clusters.” Ochako said, climbing on top of All Might’s head.

 

"Nerve clust-GREY MATTER?!"

 

“Yeah, Grey Matter. The most unexpected alien to take you down.” Ochako grinned.

 

All Might tried to reach around and grab the diminutive alien, but Ochako simply pinched another nerve cluster, freezing the top pro again. Of all the aliens he thought that would be a challenge, this wasn't even on the list. He had to give her full marks for such a creative plan.

 

“Having trouble catching me?” Ochako teased, purposely crawling on his face to annoy him.

 

"A-admittedly..." the top pro grunted, trying his best to grab ahold of Ochako.

 

“Good.” Ochako said, crawling around his face and pinching some nerves on his neck.

 

All Might froze, unable to move his arms now.

 

"W-what...what did...?" All Might tried to ask.

 

“Pinched your axillary nerves. Don’t worry. Your arms are fine.” Ochako said. “Besides, it’s less painful than getting punched by Four Arms or getting crushed by Gravattack or-“

 

“Point taken!” All Might said.

 

"Should wear off in a few. But not before me and the others pass," the student smirked in victory.

 

“This was your plan- you knew you couldn’t take me down with force, so you had to outsmart me.” All Might said. “Clever.”

 

“I had to improvise when I got blasted backwards. But, yeah.” Ochako grinned.

 

"Now...one question for you. Do you actually know where the exit is?"

 

“…I’ll figure that out soon.” Ochako said. “But I know it’s the other way!”

 

All Might laughed. “Wrong, actually. The exit…is this way.”

 

"Which way?" Ochako asked. All Might forgot that his arms were paralyzed at the moment.

 

"Ah...well that's unfortunate...the way I came," The top pro said.

 

“…so, wait- they’re coming over HERE?!” Ochako said.

 

“Indeed.” All Might grinned. “Better hope your acupressure doesn’t wear off any time soon…”

 

"It...should be good," Ochako said, before she transformed back to her human form. Either way, she needed to find the others, fast. She bolted out of the building, leaving All Might behind, scanning the area for her trio of friends.

 

She spotted them, running down the street. Izuku beamed when he saw her.

 

“Urara-“

 

“RUN FASTER! ALL MIGHT’S HERE!” Ochako yelled.

 

"He's WHAT?!" Kirishima yelled.

 

"JUST GO!" Ochako shouted back.

 

Bakugou grunted, and jumped up- he blasted himself into the air. Propelled himself through the air to speed up his arrival. Izuku tapped into more of his power to run faster. And Kirishima…just ran faster than he already was.

 

He was sort of jealous he didn’t have that sort of mobility option.

 

Ochako tried that as well, trying her best to keep up with the walking tank of a student. Her mind raced as it repeated the same line over and over again.

 

Please let the nerve pinch last long enough.

 

All Might felt some sense of feeling return to his arms. He wiggled his fingers. “Now, come on legs…give me something…” All Might muttered.

 

With a few more explosions boosting him through the air, Bakugou could finally see it, the exit.

 

“COME ON-!” Bakugou yelled, boosting himself through the air.

 

All Might wriggled his toes- he could feel the sensation coming back. “Come on…I can throw one more challenge at them!”

 

"Hurry, hurry..." Izuku muttered to himself, occasionally looking over his shoulder to make sure All Might wasn't chasing them yet.

 

“I am here-!” All Might yelled, as the feeling returned to his body- he jumped up, out of the rubble. “AND I WILL NOT LET YOUR EXAM END SO ANTI CLIMATICALLY!”

 

Ohhh, come ON! Ochako mentally groaned. It couldn't have lasted a LITTLE longer?!

 

“Now! GET READY FOR-!”

 

Bakugou yelled, as he blasted himself towards All Might. The kid was like a speeding bullet, because he was practically a blur.

 

"Bakugou?!" Kirishima asked, watching the stubborn student race towards All Might.

 

"Well, that's certainly one approach!" All Might smirked a bit.

 

"GO!" Bakugou yelled, razing All Might with explosions and blasts.

 

"We're not just gonna leave him, are we?" Kirishim asked, looking at the others. He had a feeling he already knew the answer though.

 

"Part of me wants to go after him..." Izuku admitted. "But he's been impossible."

 

"Well...I mean yeah, but..." Kirishima was trying to find some kind of counter argument here.

 

"I know he wants to beat All Might down, but...going out of his way to do so is just gonna dock him some points." Ochako said. "I don't get his angle!"

 

"So...maybe we need to pull him away?" Kirishima asked.

 

As if to answer the question, All Might reached through the explosion barrage and grabbed Bakugou by the wrist before throwing him at the remaining trio.

 

Ochako, Izuku and Kirishima dodged Bakugou’s flying body- the body smashed into a building, and dropped to the ground. The other gauntlet had been broken open, and All Might was covered in Bakugou’s…sweat.

 

“Ew.” All Might said, trying to shake his body dry.

 

"Aaaaand on that note! Grab him and run!" Kirishima said, before resuming his dash for the exit.

 

Izuku and Kirishima grabbed Bakugou, and ran off. There was still some dust in the air, heavy enough of a cover for Ochako to take advantage of it…

 

And she sure as hell did.

 

Ochako smashed down on the Omnitrix and transformed while the dust was still in the air and All Might was saturated by Bakugou's sweat. She heated up her hands and took aim.

 

"Sorry in advance!" She said, before launching a fireball at All Might.

 

“…uh oh.” All Might said, focused on the fireball. All Might exploded in a burst of flames. Ochako booked it, making sure to return to her human form.

 

Ochako sped off, seeing Kirishima, Izuku and Bakugou finally reach the exit of the exam arena. Ochako reached the gateway herself, passing through before she just collapsed on the ground.

 

"Oh...oh my god," Ochako panted.

 

"That was scary!" Kirishima yelled. "I'm shocked we made it out of there in one piece..."

 

Izuku collapsed on the ground. "I'd...like to rest for a while."

 

"We...we did it though...we reached the exit," Ochako weakly smiled.

 

All Might weakly walked out of the exit, also exhausted. "Y-you kids...did what no villain could do in 10 years!" All Might laughed. "You tired me out!"

 

Ochako saw the damage she'd done with her last minute fireball. All Might's costume was totally wrecked- thank god his pants were somehow unharmed.

 

"Greaaaaaat. Wake...wake me up when someone else from our class finishes their exam," Ochako said, "Need rest."

 

"Let's get the four of you over to the medical tents." All Might said, stumbling while he walked.

 

"That sounds nice..." Izuku said, before falling to the ground.

 


 

Short and sweet. Mainly because I have an exam tomorrow.

 

…probs gonna do shit, but that’s Cell Biology for you

Chapter 19: Exam Season, Part 4

Chapter Text

Here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku was feeling much better after Recovery Girl's treatments- at least this time, his injuries weren't self-inflicted.

"This feels better..." Ochako said, resting on the bed in the tent. This was soooo much nicer than her mattress back home.

"Thank you, Recovery Girl..." Kirishima groaned, rubbing his healing arm.

Recovery Girl stopped puckering her lips. "Are you capable of holding back, Toshinori?" She scolded All Might- he was standing over Bakugou, making sure he was okay.

"I was!" the top pro countered, "I had the bands the whole time!"

"Oh, so this is you holding back? Really?" Recovery Girl raised a brow at that, unconvinced.

"Honestly!" All Might insisted.

"Oh, please. You were rampaging harder than Vilgax ever did." Recovery Girl scoffed. "if you hit them any harder, there'd be no way for them to recover! Especially for Ochako- you slammed her through a building!"

"I-I survived." Ochako said, weakly.

Recovery Girl rolled her eyes. "Bakugou will be unconcious for a while though...but the rest of you? Rest up."

"We're the first group to finish." Kirishima grinned. "I'll take it."

"How...how are the others faring?" Izuku asked.

"They're doing well." Recovery Girl said. "There's still 50 minutes left of the exam, but they're still in progress-"

"We fought All Might for just 10 minutes?!" Ochako gasped. "Why'd it feel so much longer?"

"Because it was All Might," Kirishima answered.

The Omnitrix wielder paused. "That's fair." She sighed.

"Do you mind if we watch the others?" Izuku asked. "There aren't that many chances to sit back and watch everyone fight against pros."

Recovery Girl hummed. "...hm, I suppose. Though you'll have more chances for it than you think."

"It's his hobby." Ochako said, smiling a bit.

"I mean...yeah, yeah, it is," Izuku said, almost like he was about to defend his hobby.

"It's been a while since I've seen everyone go all out...especially Nedzu. I can't recall the last fight I saw him in." All Might noted.

"Um...if I can ask...what even is the principal's Quirk?"

"Is it like Tsu and the animal features are his Quirk?" Kirishima suggested.

"The principal's quirk…is called High Specs. It boosts his intelligence to genius levels." Recovery Girl smiled.

"So, he's more of a support and tactical fighter?" Izuku asked.

"Fighter? More like mad engineer," All Might said, "Where he a villain, he'd be the one every other criminal goes to for base designs. Traps, security systems, he would make them impenetrable."

"Sounds pretty intense." Kirishima hummed. "I can't imagine what I'd do with all that intelligence if I had that quirk…"

Ochako coughed. "Me neither. But, I'm curious- is Principal Nedzu's quirk tied to how he's…y'know, an animal with a quirk? That's not a common thing."

"Wait, what?" Kirishima asked.

"Oh, you didn't know?" Izuku asked, "Principal Nedzu is a rare example of an animal with a Quirk."

"I thought…well, you know, he was just like that because of his quirk." Kirishima said.

"Nope! 100% animal! Though we don't know what sort of animal he is." All Might said. "H-he's sensitive about that."

"Wait...you...you don't? I thought he was a mouse or something," Kirishima said.

"Oh, he hates that guess."

Meanwhile, in his respective exam arena, Nedzu sneezed, breaking his concentration for a moment.

"Someone guessed I was a mouse again, I feel," U.A's principal hummed.

Nedzu's arena was interesting- the entire arena was a city-like labyrinth of construction, best resembling a power plant. Nedzu had comandeered a giant crane with a wrecking ball. In other words, poor Iida and his group were being easily out thought and 'cornered'.

"It's incredible...every plan we've thought up, he's managed to counter it to even the smallest detail," Tokoyami said. He and the rest of his team had, for the moment, found safety away from the principal. Safety didn't much though when their goal was to escape.

"So how do we plan around someone...who can outhink any plan?" Kaminari asked.

"I can't imagine we can." Iida said. "Our principal has tapped into a nefarious mindset, and probably has multiple contingency plans set up, each that focus our own weaknesses. Like right now."

Kaminari blinked. "Wait, how?"

Iida pointed at Kaminari. "You can't exactly control your lightning powers just yet. They're unrefined, and you can only shock your surroundings, including your own allies." He swiveled his head towards Aoyoma. "You could easily clear this with your navel laser, but that's what he wants- he wants you to overuse your powers so you'll be out of the fight later on."

"The only weakness that would provide him with some sort of issue would be Dark Shadow," Tokoyami said, "At least, when it comes to light-levels. That's not to say he doesn't have any plan in place..."

"And he could have more than one for my speed..." Iida thought it over, trying to make a plan that could at least give them some kind of edge. As it stood right now, they were boxed in by the principal's tactics.

"What's our plan then~?" Aoyoma asked, a bit worried. "If we don't do something, we'll surely fail~."

"A good question." Iida said, humming to think. The gears in his brain were turning at full speed right now.

Nedzu, meanwhile, simply took a sip of tea as he sat in the driver seat of the crane. He wasn't perusing the team, knowing that they would come to him.

"Ah, to be the villain. Not the best role for me, but I shall play the part to my best," U.A's principal said to himself, before clearing his throat, "Now, come to me 'heroes.' See if you can get past my ingenious strategies."

Iida looked around the wreckage. He hummed, looking around the place. "There's a reason the teachers chose us to work together, and a bigger reason why they chose to place us here."

"It's an interesting team up, I won't lie." Kaminari said. "We don't really have any 'synergy'."

"Well, unless you count the light my laser gives off," Aoyama interjected.

"Quick flashes of light to keep Dark Shadow under control. Interesting take, I'll grant you, but it doesn't really apply here," Tokoyami admitted.

"Hm." Iida looked around. "Is there a mirror around here, then? Or anything reflective?"

"What do you need a mirror for, dude?" Kaminari asked.

"We could possibly set up a way for us to aim Aoyoma's laser at the crane." Iida said. "That's my best idea for right now…"

"it's a good idea, but Principal Nedzu no doubt took that into account," Tokoyami said.

"Of course he did, but..." Iida trailed off, unsure of how to tackle this obstacle.

"He's practically invincible in that crane." Tokoyami said. "With any sort of path blocked, we can't even cut the lines to the generator."

Iida huffed. "The clock is ticking, and I fear that's what he wants to do. Stall us out."

"Shame Todoroki isn't here- he'd be able to make a path over this stuff." Kaminari sighed.

"A path that would no doubt be shattered by the wrecking ball," Tokoyami said.

"Think, Iida, think," the speedster muttered to himself, "what can we do?"

"…maybe we just need to be wildly erratic?" Kaminari guessed. "He's going off of logic. Maybe we just need to act…illogical?"

"Wildly erratic..." Iida mused, "...maybe we can apply that to my original idea."

A plan was starting to form.

Nedzu looked down at his empty teacup. "Ah, good earl gray. Always helps my mind focus…"

Nedzu took a deep breath. "Well, back to messing with these kids."

The principal started up the crane again and began scanning the urban maze for the team of students.

"Now, where are they..."

Suddenly, something bright caught Nedzu's eyes. Aoyoma was firing a navel laser, directly into the sky.

"Hm? Interesting." Nedzu said. "What is he doing?"

"Ok...now!" Iida said, signaling to Tokoyami and Kaminari.

Tokoyami and Kaminari began throwing rocks at the laser, destroying them with ease. Nedzu raised an eyebrow.

"Interesting move…"

With that, Iida sped off. Thankfully, the principal's crane wasn't mobile, so finding him wasn't a problem. The problem was getting close enough to deal any sort of real damage.

Nedzu was so focused on the laser, that he never noticed Iida run off.

Perfect! Iida raced off, navigating through the various streets and alleys, getting closer and closer to the crane.

"There's...that's no plan," Nedzu said, "It's...just nonsense?"

Nedzu shook his head. "Take care of the sense and the sound…and they will take care of themselves."

Nedzu began to think. This was a distraction of some sort, right? Where was Iida in all this?

Iida smirked, reaching right where he wanted to be. He stopped at the back of the building that Nedzu's crane was situated atop of. If he could race up the side of the building and close the distance, he could throw the principal clear of the crane's controls.

"…I see. This was a waste of my time, then. He'll surely try and deactivate the crane." Nedzu stood up.

"…hmmm. Clever. But not clever enough." Nedzu laughed.

With that, Iida activated his engines and raced up the side of the building. The sudden burst of speed caught the principal's attention as the engines echoed out and Iida raced up the side of the building.

Nedzu simply locked the cockpit to the room, and sighed. "Does he not realize how reinforced these doors are? He should have brought back up…"

Iida smirked. Right on cue.

"TOKOYAMI, KAMINARI!" the speedster yelled.

"Get ready, man. This could be the dumbest thing we'll ever do." Kaminari said.

"Don't worry." Tokoyami said, as Dark Shadow deployed.

The shadowy construct grabbed onto the electric student and reared back its arm. It lined up the shot, looking back to Kaminari in the giant open palm. The student gave a thumbs up, he was ready for this. With a nod and confirmation from Tokoyami, Dark Shadow threw Kaminari with every single ounce of strength he could muster.

Kaminari flew through the air, yelling all the way over. Nedzu looked over, confused.

"What the hell?!" Nedzu gasped, befuddled.

"A series of distractions took your attention away," Iida smirked.

Sparks began to coalesce around Kaminari's hands.

"HERE! WE! GOOOOOOOOOOO!" Kaminari yelled as he closed to the distance towards the crane and Iida.

Kaminari crashed through the windows of the cockpit and tackled the principal. Nedzu was caught in Kaminari's tight grasp. He squeezed his principal tightly.

"Two choices, sir!" Kaminari said, struggling to keep his principal in his arms. "Either get electrocuted, or go quietly. Your choice!"

"...this is very much a first," Nedzu blinked, "Full marks for that one. So...I surrender."

Kaminari grinned. "Good choice. I feel like you'd expel me if I shocked you too hard."

Kaminari opened the door to the cockpit, allowing Iida to come in. "I'm shocked that worked," Kaminari admitted. "Dark Shadow should look into joining the baseball team, he's got a cannon of an arm…"

"I'm not sure Tokoyami would let him," Iida smirked.

"...why do I feel like they're talking about me?" Tokoyami asked no one in particular, still with Aoyama far back where the group started.

Aoyoma was curled up in the fetal position, shivering like a wet dog. "D-did we win?" He sputtered, weak.

"From the looks of things, yes. The mastermind's veil of darkness has been vanquished…" Tokoyami said, ignoring Aoyoma's anguish. Mainly because he didn't know what to do.

"G-great," Ayoma raised a hand and gave a weak thumbs up.

"…do you need assistance?" Tokoyami asked.

"C-carry me to the nurse's office…" Aoyoma said.

The raven-headed student sighed and looked to Dark Shadow. The shadow construct looked to Ayoma and sighed itself, moving over to pick up his teammate.


Izuku, Kirishima and Ochako were all lost for words when Iida's group came back. Kaminari was limping a bit.

"…you guys see that?" Kaminari joked.

"Yeeeeeep." Kirishima asked.

"Was it cool?" Kaminari grinned.

"If you can call it that." Ochako said. "Pretty dangerous to do that."

"Yeah, I'd expect you to be more cut up." Izuku said. "What happened?"

Kaminari winked. "Special technique taught to me by the Thunderstruck Valkyrie."

"That...lines up with her, actually," Izuku admitted. The Thunderstruck Valkyrie was one of the more dramatic heroes out there. She leaned into the hero role with the same commitment as everything else she did, which is to say, she poured a lot of energy into it.

"Interesting," Recovery Girl said, looking at Kaminari's injuries. "You just look a bit cut up- no serious injuries whatsoever."

"I mean, my legs kinda hurt." Kaminari said.

"You'll live." Recovery Girl said, as Dark Shadow set Aoyoma down on a bed. "Ah, my second most common patient! Over exert yourself?"

Aoyoma weakly nodded.

"I'll get your remedies." Recovery Girl said, looking through her drawers.

Iida took off his helmet, and walked over to Izuku and Ochako. "I take it your fight with All Might went well."

"Better than expected." Izuku said.

"Bakugou actually cooperated! Mostly." Ochako said.

Iida looked around as if he was looking for some sign.

"No, the building still seems to be intact. No apocalypse event as far as I can tell," the speedster joked.

"You are so lucky he's out cold right now," Kirishima chuckled.

"They put up quite the fight!" All Might said, giving an enthusiastic thumbs up. "I'll be sure to mark them fairly."

"As you should! I'm impressed with the display the students are putting up today." Nedzu said, as he unlocked his cuffs. He tossed them aside. "Gives me hope."

"Wait, you could've broken out of the cuffs at any moment?" Kaminari frowned.

"Mr. Kaminari, who do you think helped design them?" U.A's principal asked.

"Oh. Oh," the student realized. Well, that would've been unfair huh?

Recovery Girl returned with Aoyoma's remedy- tea. "Chamomile can be used to soothe an upset stomach and may aid in the management of spasms. Since Aoyoma's quirk comes from his navel..."

"I'm assuming that Aoyoma's navel works like the energy pump of a laser- the belt he wears projects the energy and allows him to weaponize it. Too much emission and..." Izuku said.

Ochako watched him ramble for a bit. She didn't understand a thing he said, even though it was on her exams.

As Ochako watched Izuku go on, one of the other teams was having a bit more difficulty with their opponent. Unlike All Might and Nedzu, this team had to worry about, technically speaking, more than one pro. Ectoplasm was...somewhere in the massive colosseum-like arena. The only reason somewhere was used here was because of the fact that, currently, the colosseum was practically filled with Ectoplasm clones.

Ectoplasm's quirk was called "Clones"- it allows the user to spit forth a viscous liquid and mould it into clones of oneself Ectoplasm may generate up to thirty clones at a time by vomiting what looks to be a luminous fluid (thirty-six if he's in a good mood).

...and they were particularly adept at overpowering small groups.

Ojiro's tail slammed into another clone. It quickly faded away, but it wouldn't be long before another one spawned in. "Sero! We need to reinforce your tape barrier! We've got a breach!"

"On it!" Sero said, swinging on over to block off the opening.

Kouda found himself at something of a disadvantage. His power was totally useless here due to the enclosed nature of this arena. Tooru was trying to figure out which clone was the real deal without throwing herself into the horde.

"C'mon, c'mon...what's something that gives him away?" the invisible girl asked herself.

"Well, obviously-" Sero taped up the barrier again. "The real one wouldn't blow up in one second!"

"Well, obviously-!" Tooru pouted, before noticing something on the ground. Normally, she would've stepped on it, but it could be useful…

"Hey, Kouda! You can talk to animals, right?" Tooru asked.

Kouda shyly nodded.

"Does that extend to bugs?"

Tooru held up a small insect- she didn't know what it was, but whatever it was, it made Kouda scream. Kouda was quiet as a mouse, so hearing him scream like that was...jarring.

"A-ah, not a fan of bugs?" Tooru said, tossing the insect aside. "It's okay! We'll...figure something out."

The real Ectoplasm, lost amongst the sea of duplicates, raised a brow when he heard that scream. That was...not something he was expecting for this. Couldn't have been his clones that caused that.

"We're gonna run out of time if we just sit here!" Sero said, looking up at the clock. 30 minutes were left in the exam.

"And I'm starting to run on fumes." Ojiro said, wiping sweat from his brow. "What's our plan!?"

"Uh, ok, ok...uh, plan, plan, plan...what can we do, what can we do?" Tooru panicked, wracking her brain for the possibilities. How did Ectoplasm's Quirk work again? If she could remember, she might have something...

"There has to be some sort of limit…" Tooru hummed. "What's his drawback?"

Tooru's mind started to go into overdrive. She looked for the real Ectoplasm in the crowd- and she found him rather quickly. He was in the middle of the room, spitting out clones.

"…his mouth." Tooru said. "His mouth!"

"Tooru, please tell me you have-" Ojiro began.

"Oh I got one! Kouda, handcuffs!" the invisible girl tossed the handcuffs to the resident animal-whisper of Class 1-A, "Sero, you got enough for at least one last big job? And Ojiro, think you can cover Kouda?"

"...what are you planning?" Sero said, raising a curious eyebrow.

"Trust me! I think I can hit two birds with one stone! No offense to birds, Kouda!"

Kouda still looked confused about everything.

"A-alright. Even if I have no idea what you're planning, I can cover Kouda." Ojiro nodded.

"Two words!" Tooru said, reaching for a pack on her belt and pulling out a flashbang, "See where I'm going with this now?"

"W-where the hell did you get that!?" Sero asked.

"Let's just say Miasma Miss hooked me up with some good tech." Tooru grinned.

"Your internship gave you-" Ojiro was about to say.

"Don't say it! You'll ruin the plan! Now, on three!"

"Alright...If you're sure about this." Ojiro said, prepping himself for battle- this was gonna be rough.

"One...two..." Toru smirked.

The rest of her team turned away just in time. Ectoplasm raised a brow, trying to piece together their plan, his eyes widening when he saw the device get thrown into the air. But he was just a second too late.

"THREE!" the invisible girl called out, adverting her own gaze as the flashbang detonated, bathing the room in a bright light.

The clones were all blinded by the light. Ojiro opened his eyes and quickly began to tear his way through the clones. Sero shot out some tape and wrapped it around Ectoplasm's mouth, to prevent him from making more clones.

"GO!" Tooru yelled.

Ectoplasm staggered back when the tape warped around his mouth, his hands shooting up to try and tear it off him. Ojiro and Kouda were rushing through the horde of clones, the former swatting aside clone after clone to make way for the latter. Without any animals to really talk to, Kouda held onto the shackles with dear life. He knew his part of the plan now and he was determined to fulfill that role.

Ectoplasm struggled to rip the tape off of his mouth- it was wrapped tightly around his mouth. Looks like he'd have to whip out...the big guns.

Ectoplasm opened his maw as wide as he could, and exhaled.

"Wait what?!" Tooru yelled after seeing that and avoiding another clone trying to restrain her. The invisible girl landed a roundhouse kick to that unlucky clone, letting the duplicate dissipate.

Ectoplasm kept on exhaling- the fluid he was spewing was growing larger and larger, before it started to gain his features. Tooru, Ojiro and Sero looked up at the massive Ectoplasm clone that towered above them.

"Ohhhh come ON!" Tooru comaplained, "Since when could he do THAT?!"

"I don't use it often, but it's a VERY useful ability." Ectoplasm said. "And this is a test to see how you'll react in any situation…"

"Well...I mean fair but,,,seriously, a kaiju?!"

The enormous Ectoplasm clone slapped its palm on the ground, scattering the gathering. Sero fired his tapes at the behemoth, who seemed unmoved. Aside than that, the tape was useless- no way it could hold him back.

Sero was snatched up and tightly clutched by the clone. "No more bothersome traps from you,"

"Crap! He's got Sero!" Ojiro yelled.

"A little help!?" Sero yelled, struggling in the teacher's massive palms.

Tooru looked to her pouch, seeing how many flashbangs she still had in there. The light did work on the smaller clones, so there wasn't anything to suggest the colossus duplicate was any different.

Tooru was about to pull out some more, when the Ectoplasm giant opened his mouth- he spat out two clones, at the cost of losing some size. The clones immediately grabbed Tooru's arms and held her against a wall.

Tooru squirmed to get free. "H-hey!"

Ojiro grit his teeth, and rushed towards the two clones. He could easily take them down-

Unless the big one also snagged him up.

The massive clone tried to do just that, but Ojiro managed to jump over the swipe, miraculously. He raced over, still being tracked by the colossus. If it couldn't grab him, it would at least keep him from freeing Tooru.

Again, the giant spat out another clone- this one tackled Ojiro to the ground, being sure to pin down his tail so he couldn't move.

"E-ergh!" Ojiro grunted, squirming and struggling to get free.

The giant Ectoplasm looked over at Kouda.

"You're the last one standing, kid." The giant Ectoplasm said, stomping on over to him. "I doubt you can do anything right now..."

Kouda looked to his teammates, all of them having been restrained by either the smaller clones or the massive one. It was easier to see the real Ectoplasm now, sure, but what could he do? No animals to give him support and he knew he lacked physical strength like the others. What could he hope to do here? He couldn't just give up...

Kouda looked down to the ground- he saw some insect slip into an open crack in the ground. He shuddered.

"Kouda!" Tooru yelled. "I know they scare you but-! We're kinda out numbered right now!"

"We've got no other choice! No time to hesitate!" Ojiro said, trying to shake Ectoplasm off his tail.

Kouda shuddered some more...his hands were trembling like crazy. He didn't want to fail here-

What would his mom think?

It was a strange thing to have on the mind, especially in a scenario like this, but you have to understand. Kouda and his mother were very close. He remembered the love and support she gave him with everything- it was never overwhelming to him. Those words of encouragement helped him get through the most stressful of days.

All he'd been doing at UA and the exam was running- running and hiding. And that wasn't what a hero would do...

The giant Ectoplasm reared back its arm, aiming to grab a hold of Kouda and finish this all off here and now.

"Time to finish this," the real Ectoplasm and his giant copy said in unison.

Kouda dropped down to the ground- and began to chant to the ground.

"LITTLE ONES, PLEASE GO FORWARD. PLEASE OVERWHELM THAT BIG VILLAIN AND HIS CLONES! WON'T YOU PLEASE HELP US?!" Kouda yelled.

Tooru looked a bit shocked (even though it wasn't obvious). "Woah! That's the first time I've actually heard Kouda speak."

"I...think that's a first for all of us," Ojiro said.

Ectoplasm raised a brow, a bit confused but he was ready for anything.

Well, almost anything.

Burrowing from out of the ground, thousands upon thousands of insects began to crawl out of the cracks from the ground. The entire scene was like something from a horror movie, something to make anyone with Entomophobia scream until they were pale.

...Ectoplasm wasn't an entomophobe. But this was going to make him.

"G-gah!" The clones yelled, as they were swarmed by creepy, crawly insects.

"Never thought I'd be so happy to see that many bugs," Tooru muttered upon seeing the swarm.

The bugs were horrifying enough to distract Ectoplasm- the large clone was swarmed by the largest cluster of bugs. Kouda watched in abject horror as the bugs blinded his teachers eyes.

"A-AH! GET THEM OFF!" He yelled.

And that horrifying image was his cue. He raced off, still holding the handcuffs and made a mad dash towards the real Ectoplasm with the insects acting his cover now.

Ectoplasm was flailing his arms about, yelling and cursing for someone to get the bugs off of him. Kouda watched him cower to the ground- and that's when he ended his torture.

Kouda immediately snapped the handcuffs on Ectoplasm, as his clones faded away. The bugs retreated back into the cracks.

"...that was terrifying." Sero said.

"Terrifying but cool!" Tooru cheered.

"A-are they gone?" Ectoplasm said, shaking.

"Yeah. They're gone." Kouda's voice was soft and comforting. "...do you need some water, sir?"

"Y-yes. I do."

Poor Ectoplasm.


Yeah exams are weird

Please leave a review

Chapter 20: Exam Season, Part 5

Chapter Text

Last batch of the exam chapters, gonna be kinda screwy this week ngl

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Back in Recovery Girl's infirmary, All Might blinked a few times after seeing Kouda bring down Ectoplasm so effectively.

"...you don't happen to cover mental injuries as well, right?" The top pro asked, already knowing the answer, but it was the right thing to ask given the circumstances.

"He'll recover." Recovery Girl said, checking Ectoplasm's body for any injuries. "The temporary bout of formication should fade."

"Well that's a pleasant surprise," Iida said with a smirk, "I had always wondered about her internship."

"Aside from who she went with, she didn't really say much did she?" Kirishima asked.

"She wanted it to, quote, 'be a surprise for everyone.'"

"I feel like we should take a course to use weapons like...flashbangs and stuff. Just my opinion, though." Kaminari said. "I dunno if EVERYONE would be safe using a flashbang-"

"I took a course and I did great with it, thank you!" Tooru frowned.

"H-hey, I never said you didn't do well! I'm just saying maybe some other people would have some issues with that sorta thing."

"We're all slowly but surely passing. I should have known we wouldn't give up here-" Izuku said.

"Sorry to interupt your praises, Izuku, but I'm sorry- I need to address Kaminari's comment. Name one person in this class who could possibly have some sort of issue with weapons-" Tooru ranted.

Then came the sounds of screams from one of Recovery Girl's monitors. Recovery Girl looked over, and frowned. "Oh, dear..."

Kaminari made a face. "There's your answer."

"...that's who I think it is, isn't it?" the invisible girl deadpanned.

All eyes turned to see Mineta, running away from the battle.

"Looks like he might be giving up..." Recovery Girl hummed.

That seems about right for him. Ochako thought.

"What about the others?" Kirishima asked.


Tsuyu's group had been placed in a mountainous area, with sparse buildings but plenty of places to hide and recuperate. That was good- plenty they could use to their advantage.

Tsu looked around, trying to find a good vantage point. Shoji's many arms listened around for their opponent.

"Midnight is still a ways away," Shoji noted, listening to her distant heels click as she walked.

"Good." Sato said, punching his palm into his hand. "I think I have a good chance at resisting her quirk."

"What makes you say that?" Mineta asked.

"Well...can't too much sugar cause more energy?" Sato said.

"Wrong- Sugar is more of a sedative since the aftereffects are considerably greater than the first. Tsu said. "Sugar consumption suppresses the creation of Orexin, a chemical in your brain that enhances the sensation of being awake. The more sugar you consume, the sleepier you will get."

Sato looked through her.

"No wonder you did so well on the chem exam." Sato said.

Tsuyu chuckled a bit and rubbed the back of her head, a little sheepishly.

"A-anyway, Shoji, how much time do you think we have before she reaches us?" the frog girl asked.

"Given the distance, we have some time to prep." Shoji said. "I saw we try and find a good place to hide, try and avoid her quirk's range and get to the exit as soon as we can-"

"Agreed. Since my plan A backfired." Satou said.

"That could work if we're quiet enough...but one wrong move, one small sound and she'd find us," Tsuyu said, thinking it over.

"Are you kidding!? We're hopeless against Midnight..." Mineta whined.

Sato rolled his eyes. "Dude, don't be a pessimist."

"No, like, seriously!" Mineta insisted. "Have you guys never heard of the Troy Shield Operation?"

Tsu raised an eyebrow. "No, but I'm kinda curious to hear about it."

"So, like, a few years back, Midnight teamed up with a global sting operation for Japan- tons of drugs like cocaine, amphetamines, methamphetamines and trigger was involved. Midnight stepped into a room of, like, 80 goons and knocked them all out, and kicked the asses of the ones who didn't go down easily!" Mineta was clearly exaggerating.

"Why on Earth would you care about a drug bust case?" Shoji asked.

"I didn't! I only cared for the costume she was wearing..." Mineta admitted. "It had a niiiiice boob window."

"...I shouldn't be surprised, that's just in line with how you are," Sato facepalmed.

"I came for the boobs, and stayed for the interesting look into our justice system." Mineta said. "Seriously, that boob window was great-"

"Focus on that later," Shoji said, arms moving around. "Midnight's on the move."

"If anyone has any suggestions to add on to the plan or just change it up entirely, I'm all ears," Tsuyu said.

"I think Shoji's plan of running and hiding has some GREAT merit right now!" Mineta said, scurrying off.

"Hey! No running before we all decide," Shoji scolded, grabbing Mineta by the collar to try and stop him.

"Dude! When Midnight gets serious-" Mineta insisted, but his pleas were cut off by the sharp crack of a whip. Mineta turned pale white.

"Was that a whip?" Sato asked.

"SHE HAS THE WHIP!" Mineta yelled, struggling in Shoji's grasp.

"...I'm not even gonna ask why you know about that," Shoji said.

"Do you NOT know how the villain Spinebreaker is missing an eye!?" Mineta yelled. "SHE WHIPPED IT OUT!"

"I'm gonna call cap on that." Sato said, pulling out a cube of sugar.

"Could've been an accident," Tsuyu suggested, "Anyway, back to the plan. Shoji, your role's set for the most part, eyes and ears in case we lose her. Sato...if we get the chance maybe you could be the one to subdue her?"

"I dunno how long I'll be able to hold her off without falling asleep, but I'll try." Sato said. "Maybe if I hold my breath-"

"And Mineta, I was thinking you could set up some traps-" Tsu began, but Mineta wriggled in Shoji's grasp again.

"My grape balls will be so obvious! She'll just avoid them!" Mineta whined.

Tsu sighed. "Mineta...no promises, but...if you set some traps, I might let you-"

Mineta's confidence suddenly returned.

"T-tsuyu...are you sure on-?" Shoji asked.

"Just tell me where you need me!" Mineta interrupted, giving a salute to the amphibian student.

As they watched the exam, even All Might had to admit, Mineta's track record continued to prove...controversial, to put it lightly. Yes, some Heroes did enjoy the perks of the more celebrity side of things, but still...

"Just scatter some grapes around the area, try and obscure them..." Tsu said, gesturing to the area before her. She hated that Mineta was driven by such a perverse fantasy, but...it was better than nothing.

Mineta began detaching the grape balls from his head, and tossing them across the landscape. To step on one of these 'landmines' meant you'd be stuck for a good while.

"Shoji?" Tsu turned back to their recon expert.

"Almost here..."

Tsu took a deep breath. "Alright, now's the part where we hide...and when we can, we get the jump on her."

"Do not go there," Shoji said, looking to Mineta. He was just about to, as well, so he timed that perfectly.

"I wasn't gonna!" Mineta insisted, before everyone started to run and hide. Tsu obscured herself behind some rocks, Sato hid behind the corner of a building, Shoji hid inside of another building, and Mineta jumped into a random minecart.

Shoji listened to her footsteps get closer and closer, holding up a hand to signal the others.

The anticipation held in the air for an uncomfortable amount of time, for both those in the fight and those watching. Eventually Midnight stopped right in the middle of the open area. She looked around, already taking note of the possibility of a crossfire.

Good, she thought to herself. She just needed to sell the act, overlooking the hiding places she knew for a fact would be perfect for them as she searched around for any trace of them.

If you're gonna try something, kids, you better do it soon, Midnight thought.

Shoji's arm formed an eye to get a look at Midnight. She was looking around for the kids. His arm branched off, and flashed an open hand to the others.

"Here goes..." Satou said, popping the piece of sugar into his mouth.

Midnight tightened the grip on her whip. She didn't look over her shoulder, but her attention was focused on the back first. Considering who they had, it was probably Satou going for the handcuffing approach.

Peeking out from his position, Satou launched himself at Midnight- his muscles were slightly larger than usual, so he only had a small strength boost. His goal was to grab Midnight and pin her down so someone could handcuff her or Mineta could glue her down with his grape balls.

But that wasn't gonna happen. With a crack of her whip, Midnight unleashed flurry of lashes that hit Satou's body at all angles. Satou could feel the bruises already forming when he hit the ground. Midnight smirked.

"You're out of your league here, children." Midnight smiled. "I'll have you know I was one of my graduating classes BEST fighters!"

While that may have intimidated Mineta, the others kept their resolve. First things first, Tsuyu leapt from her hiding spot and shot her tongue out at Midnight's wrist. She managed to land the move, yanking the pro hero's arm back, giving Satou some room to move and not worry about being lashed.

Satou weakly stood back up, and tackled Midnight to the ground. With her arms restrained, it would be easy to slap those cuffs on...right?

Wrong.

Midnight grinned evily. "Shouldn't have done that. My outfit just got torn..."

"Satou, quick!" Tsuyu shouted.

Too late. A thin, pink mist began to rise up off the ground under Satou and Midnight, the former trying to hold his breath, only to be a second too slow. His vision started to get blurry and his eyelids started to get heavy.

"N-no...gotta...stay...awake...!" the muscle of the team growled, trying his damnedest not to submit.

"You managed to get a small hint of it, didn't you?" Midnight asked, "That's alllll it'll take."

Sato and Tsu's grips loosened, and Midnight stood back up. She grinned.

"Where's the other two?" Midnight asked, laughing playfully. "I can help you get a good night's rest."

Shoji was at a loss. Half their team was down already...and the only other person awake was Mineta.

Today's just not my day, is it? Shoji mentally cursed his luck.

Shoji looked at his arms- he began to elongate them to keep some distance. These did not have many bones. For the lack of a better term, they were 'floppy'. Shoji jumped out of the building, and whipped one of his arms around at Midnight, snatching her whip away.

"There- I took away her only way to really hurt me from afar." Shoji said.

"Oh no, not my whip! Whatever shall I do now?" Midnight smirked, the sarcasm in her voice oh so obvious.

Shoji frowned. "The range of your quirk is only within a certain radius. As long as I stay back, I'll be safe."

"Yes...but you'll also be letting the clock run out." Midnight said, walking towards Shoji. "Tick tock, boys. Your friends may not pass this exam if they stay asleep..."

What could he do here? The range on Midnight's Quirk was easy to counter, but she was right about the clock. Time was ticking down every second.

"Mineta...now might be a good time to come out and-" Shoji turned to the minecart...and saw it knocked over. Mineta was running away, screaming.

"SCREWED!" Mineta yelled. "I'M SCREWED LIKE NO ONE'S BEEN SCREWED BEFORE! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO PASS A TEST AS NUTS AS THIS?"

Shoji and Midnight watched him run off. Shoji's eyes looked...tired.

"...I'm so sorry you had to all pair up with him." Midnight said.

"It's...it's fine." Shoji sighed.

"Honestly, I feel like I should give everyone else some kind of bonus for their grades next semester because of this," Midnight mused.

"That'd be nice..."

The onlookers from Recovery Girl's tent watched Mineta run off. No one was shocked by this, but it was still worrying to see Mineta just give up so easily.

"Mineta was so excited about the summer training camp." Izuku sighed. "Guess the stress must be getting to him."

"Things aren't looking good for that little guy." Kirishima said.

"It'll be hard for him to fight alone." All Might noted. "UA is constantly preparing new barriers for you kids- all in the hopes of 'going beyond'. In order to overcome those limits, it's essential to have some other goals in mind."

"I get it- you're trying to have us go beyond the mindset 'I wanna be a hero' and have us figure out what kind of hero we wanna be." Ochako said.

All Might nodded. "I have to wonder what Mineta's goals are."

"...knowing him?" Kirishima deadpanned, "I have an idea..."

"Think Shoji's gonna solo Midnight?" Kaminari asked. "I dunno if he could do it."

"He's got an incredibly versatile quirk, and some range with those arms." Izuku said. "Looks like he's been practicing- those 'whips' are new."

There was one advantage that Shoji had over Midnight, knowing where Mineta's improvised mines were. If he could lure her over to one, maybe even use his new whip-move to throw her into one...

Shoji cracked his whip back, and lashed out at Midnight- the heroine easily jumped through the barrage. However, the multiarmed hero realized something- his attack had actually cleared the air around her. Her sleep gas had dissipated.

"Of course...we're in the open." Shoji noted.

And with that, a plan formed. He kept lashing out at Midnight with his own whips, hoping to drive her towards one of Mineta's mines. At the same time, each missed strike cleared away more and more of the sleep mist. He could pull a win out of this!

Midnight hissed. "I'll give you this, kid. You're better at improv than I thought." Midnight grabbed one of tentacles that was about to hit her, and dug her nails into it. Shoji winced.

"But so am I."

"Come on, Shoji..." Ochako muttered back in the infirmary.

The multi-limbed student narrowed his eyes at Midnight, who was about to go for another zipper on her outfit.

"One last dose, I think, and then we're done here," Midnight said.

"...please." Shoji said, squinting. "I've got you right where I need to." Shoji pulled back his arm, and whipped Midnight around. His long arm slammed down onto the ground, right onto one of Mineta's balls.

Midnight quickly righted herself, raising a brow at...whatever unorthodox plan Shoji was putting to work.

"Mineta...you can drop the coward act now." Shoji said, retracting his arm. He cooly walked over Tsu and Satou's sleeping bodies.

"Huh?" Midnight said, trying to get back up.

"Wait what?" everyone in the tent, save Bakugou, said in unison as soon as the words filled the air.

"He was acting?!" Kaminari yelled.

Mineta jumped out from behind a rock, laughing. "I FOOLED YA!" Mineta began tossing grape ball after grape ball, burying Midnight underneath a pile of balls that immobilized her. Midnight struggled and gasped underneath the weight of them.

"T-these are heavier than they look..." Midnight grunted.

"THAT'S WHAT SHE SAID!" Mineta said, jumping up, and bouncing on the grape pile.

"...see, you had it for a split second. And then you ruined it," Shoji said.

"Hey, I deserve at least one for that stunt!" Mineta defended, "Seriously!"

Midnight struggled underneath the mountain. "B-but how? I thought you'd run away and hide until the time ran out."

"Yeah...but Shoji and I had a little conversation while you weren't looking." Mineta scoffed.

Kaminari and Kirishima, hell, pretty much everyone back in the infirmary tent were just flat-out surprised by this little turnaround.

"Ok, yeah, call me impressed," Kirishima admitted.

"The things he'll do to touch boobs." Ochako sighed.

(AN: This sentence could also be applied to Denji from Chainsaw Man.)

"It's sad that's what it took to get him to do something." Tokoyami shook his head- until he started to hear Midnight laugh. A bit too...maliciously.

"First off...please stop, that is rather terrifying," Shoji admitted, "Second off, why are you laughing?"

"I'm still in your range." Midnight said, as she started to create some more sleeping gas. "Did you know...my quirk is twice as effective on men than women?"

Shoji narrowed his eyes and used his whip-like limbs to try and clear away the sleeping mist, but with the amount Midnight was producing, that clearing only lasted a few seconds. Shoji cursed to himself as he tried to jump back, somehow managing to avoid inhaling any of the sleep mist.

"G-go!"

Shoji's eyes widened when he heard those words. Mineta had his hand over his mouth, trying to not inhale any of the smoke. "Go! I can take the L on this one! You only need two people to pass- so go and take the other two and get them outta here!"

"Mineta..." Shoji muttered, looking at the two unconscious teammates he was holding. With a nod, the multi-limbed student raced off, seemingly leaving Mineta behind. Only for one of his whips to lash out, wrap around Mineta's waist and pull him after him.

"I appreciate the sentiment, but it's not really a pass unless we all go through that gate!" Shoji called back, "If Midnight somehow gets free, make sure she can't follow us easily!"

Mineta yelled. "COME ON MAN! I WAS GONNA BE COOL AGAINNNNNNNN!" Mineta whined as he pulled out more chunks of grapes from his scalp and began to toss it at the path behind them.

"Again, appreciate the sentiment! The offer itself was...being cool enough, honestly," the multi-limbed student smirked, genuinely impressed with that sudden act of selflessness. Even if the motivation was selfish, in truth.

Obviously, Midnight couldn't move...but still. She chuckled to herself. "He was willing to sacrifice himself..." She hummed. "To think he was the same kid who was cowering before a bunch of E-ranked villains a few months ago."

Suddenly, something dawned on Midnight.

"...how do I get out of this?" She asked.

The group watched the four of them cross through the finish line- they'd passed the exam, as the second to last group to do so. The class felt relieved- 16 out of the 20 students, most likely going to the summer camp! If they could get those last 4...

"Alright!" Kirishima said. "We're almost there, with 20 minutes left in the exam! And the last group is..."

"Wait, Momo's still out?" Izuku said.

Ochako couldn't believe it. Momo? Didn't she have a dream team of Todoroki, Mina and Jirou?

"Wait...that begs the question. Who is Momo pitted against?" Iida asked.

"About that..." All Might began, pointing to the last monitor.

The setting of their battle was a suburban neighborhood...and whoever they were fighting clearly had the upper hand. Todoroki and Jirou were wrapped up in bandages, dangling from power lines.

"Oh, no." Ochako said.

"They're fighting Mr. Aizawa?!" Kaminari yelled.

"Momo's not in a good position- she relies on her quirk for utility, and something tells me Mr. Aizawa is focusing on her especially." Izuku frowned. "How did this happen...?"


20 minutes before...

Momo was nervous as hell because, unlike the other exams, Aizawa did things a little different. As soon as they walked in, he had made his presence known to them. The words he said next never stopped echoing in the girl's head this entire time.

"I personally chose to challenge you. Yaoyorozu and Todoroki, you two are considered rising stars by quite a few people...I want you to prove that's praise you deserve," the group's homeroom professor said, "Now...get going. I'm giving you a marginally bigger head start than the others. You have an extra minute."

The 'emitters' of the group had a plan to tell if Aizawa was near- using their quirks as a sort of 'sensor'. Mina dripped acid from her hands, Todoroki produced some icy mist from his hands, and Momo...

Todoroki watched the wooden dolls drop to the ground behind Momo.

"What...are those?" Jirou asked, confused.

"Russian nesting dolls. Fastest and easiest thing I can make right now." Momo explained.

"Oh, those things! ...how are they supposed to help?" Mina asked.

"Well, if they stop popping out of my skin, we know Aizawa's near." Momo said.

"Fair enough. Just yell if your quirk starts acting weird." Todoroki said.

"Gotta hand it to you, Todoroki. Only you could quickly hammer out a strategy against Aizawa like that." Jirou said.

"Yeah!" Mina said. "I dunno how we'll even fair against him without our quirks."

"It's nothing special," Todoroki insisted.

"That...is something of a problem though," Momo said, "We'll know when he's near...but we still don't have an idea on what to do when he finds us."

"Easy- we split up." Todoroki said. "Jirou's the only one of us who retains her quirk, since she's a 'mutant class'. She could help one of us hold off Mr. Aizawa."

Momo sighed. "Right."

Jirou looked over at Momo. "Something wrong?"

"Sorry...I've just been in a weird mindset recently." Momo said. "Todoroki and I both got into UA with special recommendations. But when it comes to practical hero skills, I still haven't shown anything worth mentioning."

"That's not true- what about your internship with Snowfall?" Mina said. "Didn't you do something there?"

"I...did, yes," Momo admitted, "But that's a little different."

Todoroki turned to reassure her, but then he realized something was off.

"...Momo. Your dolls."

"What about them?"

"They're not popping out anymore."

"...oh no," Momo muttered as everyone got on guard. Jirou jabbed one of her jacks into the ground to listen for footsteps while the rest kept their eyes on the rooftops in case the pro went for the high ground.

"He's here!" Mina yelled, looking around. She couldn't produce acid right now.

"I'm sorry, I-" Momo sputtered.

"Yes. You should've acted sooner."

Aizawa was dangling above them, his capturing device wrapped around a bundle of power lines. Todoroki spun around, as his teacher dropped down to the ground before he and Jirou.

"Both of you!" Todoroki yelled. "GO!"

"But-!" Momo began to argue.

"Argue later, run first!" Mina said, grabbing hold of Momo's hand and bolting.

Aizawa didn't turn to watch Momo and Mina run away.

"So. That's your plan, then?" Aizawa said, standing up. In the blink of an eye, he had suddenly ensnared Todoroki.

"Such speed-!" Todoroki said, as he was pulled up- he hadn't realized that Aizawa left some of his 'rope' around the power line still.

"Fine by me."

Jirou was about to try and retaliate somehow, only for another part of the capture scarf to wrap around her as well.

"Crap!"Jirou yelled as she was pulled up as well.

Jirou attempted to wriggle her earjacks free, but they were wrapped tightly in that binding material.

"You two were the 'offense' and 'tracking' of the team, so I knew I had to capture you two." Aizawa said. "If I captured Mina, then she'd be able to melt her way out of the trap."

"You really think this will hold us?" Todoroki spat. "My quirk can break through this..."

"Sure." Aizawa reached into his pockets, and dropped some caltrops on the ground. "Watch your landing."

"You're crazy prepared there, teach..." Jirou shivered.

"This isn't like when you fought the hero killer, Shoto." Aizawa said, pulling out some eye drops. "I know all four of you, and your quirks. I'm ready to counter everything you can do."

He's right, Shoto thought to himself. He's seen us train and knows the weaknesses in our plans and Quirks like no other teacher. It makes sense why he wanted to handle us personally.

"You took on more than your fair share with this plan, though." Aizawa said, putting his goggles back on. "...though, if I were you, I would've listened to Momo more."

Aizawa disappeared, leaving the two dangling there.

"Crap..." Jirou said, struggling. "I dunno if we're gonna pass at this point, Todoroki."

"...Jirou. Did something happen with Snowfall and Momo?" Todoroki asked.

Jirou didn't respond.

"She's been acting weird ever since the Festival, and even more after Snowfall..." Todoroki said. "You two are close. Surely, she must have mentioned something."

"She...she didn't really go into too much detail," Jirou admitted, "Just that...she didn't live up to expectations?"

"Snowfall's?" Todoroki asked.

"Ever since she got that ring out from Tokoyami during the Sports Festival, Momo's been focusing too much on her own mistakes. She'd kind of hoped that Snowfall could...help her iron out some issues." Jirou said.

"And...she did not, then?"

"She was seriously weighed down by her indecision, and worried she wouldn't live up to Snowfall's expectations." Jirou said.

"I see..." Todoroki looked down at the caltrops and tried to figure out a plan to get out and help.


Please leave a review!

Chapter 21: Exam Season, Part 6

Chapter Text

Last exam chapter! Now to study for an exam or i'm gonna be screwed

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Meanwhile, Momo and Mina were still running from Aizawa, weaving through the suburban streets to lose him.

"How much farther is this exit gate?" Mina asked.

"I…I don't know! Maybe there's a shorter route?" Momo asked. Her mind was clouded with doubt right now.

"Shorter route, shorter route, shorter route, uhhhh," Mina repeated to herself, searching around to maybe find something that could work as an escape.

Where...am I even running?! Momo asked herself. No...what am I doing!? Is this really ok?

Mina noticed Momo's anguish- she was about to say something, when Aizawa's capture cloth wrapped around her foot and pulled her to the ground. Momo hadn't even realized Mina wasn't behind her until it was too late.

"Mina? MINA?!" Momo called out, turning to try and find her pink teammate.

"No...no, no, no, how did...when did he-?!"

"Your loss of self confidence since the Festival is very evident, Yaoyorozu." Aizawa said, sending out his capture cloth. It wrapped around her right arm. Momo yelped, as Aizawa landed on a roof.

"Let me hit you where it hurts." Aizawa said, tugging the cloth. "I'll make this nice and slow..."

Momo grunted, as her arm was pulled back. I-I have no chance against Mr. Aizawa...why did I think this was the best plan!?

There it is, Aizawa thought to himself, seeing the panic set on his student's face, That doubt...

Momo attempted to act- and thankfully, she could. For some odd reason, her quirk hadn't been erased.

Mr. Aizawa must have been trying to psyche me out... Momo thought, as she created a wide cylinder around her arm. It allowed her to slip out of Aizawa's capture device with ease. Is that how bad my self-confidence has gotten? I'll just assume the worst and go with it?

There we go, Aizawa thought to himself as he tried to rebind Momo. Two more pieces of the Capture Scarf lashed out, aimed at Momo's legs, but she was able to jump over them with ease and assume a fighting stance.

"Really going to try and fight me?" Eraserhead raised a brow behind his goggles.

Momo scowled. "No." Her wrist produced something else, which drew Aizawa's attention. Momo flicked her wrist at Aizawa- and suddenly, a net tangled Aizawa's body. Aizawa was caught, which gave Momo time to flee.

"Interesting..." Aizawa said. "Where did this come from?" She'd never made something like this- it was a typical Pro Hero support tool, for beginners.

Of course, considering he knew his kind of tool, he was able to free himself relatively easily. He did examine the net, though.

Snowfall, maybe? Aizawa wondered, A parting gift perhaps?

Momo ran past Mina. "Your quirk still works! He was faking us out!"

Mina grinned. "Now you tell me." Mina said, melting her bindings off.

The fabric of the capture scarf dissolved in a few seconds, letting the pink student rejoin her still free classmate.

"Ok, mind games are done! Now what?" Mina asked.

"We free the other two, and try to figure something out! Aizawa's being hyper-aggressive with containing us...and he's not gonna go down easy." Momo said.

"Fabric Isn't too hard to deal with, I can melt it in no time," Mina said, "One question though. How do we cuff 'im? Or are we just running?"

"I...don't know. Let's just regroup with Todoroki and Jirou and figure something out." Momo said.

"Got it!" Mina cheered.

C'mon Momo, you're one of the stars of the class! You can do this! the acid-user thought to herself.

Momo and Mina quickly arrived back where Todoroki and Jirou were tied up.

"M-momo! You came back!" Jirou yelled.

"I-I did! I'm sorry, I should have-" Momo yelled.

"Momo!" Shoto cut her off. "You...you have a plan, right?!"

"I'm...I'm still working on it. For now, Mina?"

"One quick escape for Jirou and Todoroki, comin' up!" Mina smirked, unleashing a torrent of acid to wash away the caltrops. She quickly took aim with her fingers and precisely melted through the capture scarf surrounding both students, letting them drop to the ground.

"Sorry." Todoroki said, as he walked towards Momo. "I should've asked if you were okay with my plan. Tell me your idea."

"B-but, if your strategy didn't work, I fear mine won't work either..." Momo said, looking away.

"Momo. That's no precedent to go by," Todoroki interrupted.

"I don't know, Todoroki! Okay!?" Momo yelled. "I...I don't know what I'm supposed to-"

"Just do it!" Todoroki said. "I believe in you, Momo."

"You're just saying that to get me to-"

"No, really." Todoroki said. "I believe in you, ever since I saw how hardworking you were. Remember how you got two votes for class president?"

Momo did, actually. She was shocked two random people trusted her enough to be handed such a responsibility. They'd just met last week!

"I...I voted for you too," Jirou admitted. "I don't know, the way you were so cool and collected and ready to answer anything...that gave me the image of someone who could lead the class."

"You...did?" Momo was definitely a little surprised by that, clearing away some of her doubt, but not all.

"Momo, I don't know what Snowfall said to you, but ignore her! Heard she's kind of an ice queen anyway," Mina said, trying to help.

(Somewhere off in the city, Snowfall felt she needed to have some strong words with someone for disrespecting her. But who that was exactly was anyone's guess.)

"I...it's not that Snowfall said something to me." Momo said. "I just felt I held her back that entire week. She was so caught up in my indecision and inner turmoil, I don't know..."

"I-it's not like-...actually, no, not saying that because that'd make things worse, uh..." Mina stopped herself, trying to think of something better.

"What Mina's trying to say is we've all been there. We've all hit that spot of 'I don't know what to do.' Yeah, they say you should always know, but...be honest, how likely is that to happen? We're just human, after all," Jirou took over.

"I'm...I'm just worried. I feel like I'm more of a walking encyclopedia or factory, reciting knowledge or mass producing stuff for others." Momo looked down at her hands. "I...want to feel like something more than that."

"...Momo...if we have ever made you feel like that, I'm sorry. You're way more than that," Mina said, putting a hand on her friend's shoulder.

"It's...it's just a dumb fear." Momo huffed. "I-"

"Are you finished?"

Aizawa was above them- with one single glance, he erased all their quirks. Everyone looked up in horror...but Momo suddenly looked determined. She reached for the Matryoshka dolls in her belt, and tossed into the air.

I know I'm not the best hero right now- and that's okay.

"CLOSE YOUR EYES!" Momo yelled. "NOW!"

"Hm?" Aizawa raised a brow while everyone adverted their gaze from the doll as it cracked open.

Clever, Eraserhead thought to himself.

A flashbang popped out of one of the dolls- and detonated. Momo and the others took advantage of the explosion to run.

And with that bright flash, Aizawa was forced to close his eyes or risk having them burned.

"I do have a plan, Todoroki!" Momo yelled as they ran. "And I'm sure it'll lead us to victory!"

"That's the spirit!" Mina cheered.

"So...what's the plan?" Todoroki said.

"I've been thinking about it since the start." Momo said. "Sensei's eyes haven't been as dependable lately."

"Cuz of his injury at the USJ against that Nomu freak." Mina said. "We're taking advantage of that."

"Not necessarily!" Momo said. "We just need to escape his line of sight. And with a little bit of time...this will be our win!"

"Hide from his line of sight without our quirks..." Todoroki said. "How do we do that?"

"Just do what I say! Keep trying to use your ice." Momo yelled.

"I can manage that," Todoroki said, secretly a little thankful she didn't need him to use his fire.

Aizawa chased after them, bandages wrapping around lightposts to fling him forward. Todoroki looked back, still trying to use his quirk.

"Don't think that we can't use our quirks, because there'll be an opening." Momo said. "If only for an instant."

Aizawa felt his eyes get dry.

"When he blinks...before he can open his eyes, make that giant ice wall you made at the Sports Festival." Momo said.

When Aizawa blinked, he suddenly heard the sound of Todoroki's quirk. When he opened his eyes...

There was a giant ice wall before him. And his scarf was caught in it.

Eraserhead scoffed a bit at the attempt to slow him down. While part of the scarf was caught, he could still rip free of the icy barrier. Still though, a few precious seconds may be all the difference Momo's team needed.

Todoroki looked up at the giant ice wall before him. Half of his body was covered in frost.

"Damn." Mina whistled, admiring the giant ice wall. "That move always looks hard for you."

"Yeah. Just need to heat myself up." Todoroki said, activating his flame side to regulate body temp. He turned to Momo. "Now, Momo...can you-"

Momo turned away and opened her costume up. Jirou gasped, covering Todoroki's eyes.

"W-what are you-!?" Jirou asked.

Momo's chest started to produce something familiar- Aizawa's weapon. Todoroki looked over Jirou's hand to see the scarf.

"Hey, Momo- suggestion. Move the boob window to the back!" Mina yelled. "It'll make it look LESS weird when you do stuff like this."

"You know how to make Mr. Aizawa's weapon capture scarf?" Todoroki said.

"Not really. I can't replicate it perfectly, because I don't know materials or manufacturing methods..." Momo said, picking it up. "But this is my special version. I weaved something else into it."

"Interesting." Jirou said, picking it up.

"Jirou- you have a serious weakness here. You can't really use your quirk offensively in this scenario. Especially in a residental area. So..." Momo held up her hand, and produced a small speaker. "Use this to transmit your powers."

"A speaker?" Jirou said, taking it. "Well, if my quirk works on a phone..."

"Then it should work on a speaker even better! We can blast Mr. Aizawa when he's distracted!" Mina suggested.

"That could work as a backup," Todoroki admitted.

"Given the residental setting, we want to keep property damage to a minimum." Momo looked at Mina.

"W-what's that look for?" Mina pouted.

"I want you to take this." Momo said, producing another weapon from her hand. Mina raised an eyebrow- this one was a bit more complex. It was a pair of gloves with some nozzles on the knuckles.

"This will help you store your acid if he erases your quirk." Momo explained. "It only stores 5 oz of acid, though."

"I think I can manage." Mina said, putting it on. "Why'd you learn to make this?"

"I learned to make support tools...just in case for situations like this." Momo said. "I want to support everyone in anyway I can."

"Did you make this glove by yourself?" Todoroki asked.

"No- borrowed the design from-" Momo shook her head. "I'll explain later."

"I'll hold you to that!" Mina grinned.

"The goal is to tangle him in this binding cloth." Momo said, holding up the faux copy. "Are any of you familiar with nitinol alloys?"

Blank stares.

"When its heated, it temporarily returns to its original form. It's used in things like wires or paperclips. So, if I was to take a paperclip with this alloy, unfold it and heat it back up...it'd snap back into the paperclip shape."

Mina nodded. "Oooooohhh...I like this plan."

"Ah...the plan...relies on heat," Todoroki said.

"Sorry about that, but you only need to use it for a few seconds," Momo added.

"It's fine. I'm getting used to using my fire side more and more." Todoroki said.

"Good," Momo nodded and looked over her shoulder to see if Aizawa was still following them. Knowing him, it shouldn't have taken him too long to figure a way around the barrier and resume the chase.

"It's gonna take a while for that ice to melt. And the exit's on the other side." Todoroki said. "Lemme burn us a path so we can get out of here..."

"Acid could do the job too, right?" Mina asked, "Besides, gonna need all your firepower for the big finish."

"True, we can test out how these gloves work." Mina said, loading them up with acid.

The pink student took aim with the stored acid in her gloves and fired off the stored up acid at the wall. It was a bit slower than using Todoroki's flames, but just as effective.

"Wow, this thing works like a charm!" Mina said. "I should get this for my usual costume."

"We can ask the support class for some help on that later," Jirou said, "Pass the exam first!"


Aizawa admired the ice wall in front of him. Todoroki was always an impressive student.

The exit gate was behind the teacher. While someone else would go stumbling after them blindly, Aizawa elected to wait patiently for their next moves.

Momo had a plan.

And he wanted to see it.

"Change's there...let's see where she goes with it," Aizawa said to himself, crossing his arms and waiting.

Aizawa noticed something moving around the ice wall. Two people in cloaks.

Aizawa smirked- a cloth. He couldn't erase what he couldn't see, but...this also put them at a real disadvantage.

I'll be nice, Aizawa thought to himself, I'll let them make the first move, see what they go for.

Aizawa watched them walk around blindly. It seems their strategy had a flaw. They couldn't see out of those cloaks…

"Seems they also have some disadvantages." Aizawa said. "They can't see!"

With that, Aizawa let out a single slash with his scarf, as a means to test out who these two were. If ice met him, it was Todoroki, if acid, he'd know it was Mina. If both just dodged, then maybe it was Jirou and Yaoyorozu.

But what if they did nothing? Aizawa's scarf wrapped around the blankets, and pulled them together. The two hoods smashed into each other with a loud wooden clunk.

"What the-?" Aizawa said, maneuvering his way over. The cloths were thrown off...and underneath them was Mina and Momo.

"Heya, teach!" Mina winked.

"Letting yourselves be captured? Either a risky move or a rookie mistake. Knowing you...could be either," Aizawa said.

"You sure about that?" Mina grinned, aiming her gauntlet at Aizawa. A burst of acid spat out- Aizawa's tendrils pulled his body back.

I erased her quirk- how did she do that? Aizawa said, before noting the gauntlets. Momo's handiwork. She must've sent the calvary out first!

Jiro plugged her earjacks into the speaker and let loose a large blast of noise. Aizawa pulled himself away, as she started to blast more and more bits of sound.

Each successive sound-blast slammed into where Aizawa had been just minutes before, missing the professor and slamming into a building or tearing a groove into the pavement. With the frequency of the sound blasts, the pro was mostly on the defensive, using his scarf to pull himself up to a telephone pole to avoid one more sonic wave.

"Come on..." Jiro muttered. "Get into position already!"

Jiro blasted her sound waves once again, but Aizawa dodged...right where Momo wanted him.

"Now!" Momo yelled. A spark flared up nearby, catching Aizawa's attention. For a few brief seconds, Todoroki tapped into those flames he absolutely hated.

"Here we go," Todoroki muttered as he quickly took aim at the scarf and let out a quick, but powerful, jet of flame from his hand.

Aizawa was blinded by the flames. His bandages pulled him backwards, but Mina was ready to 'clip his wings'.

"Here we go!" Mina yelled, pointing her gauntlet at the bandages. She sniped it with ease, cutting off Aizawa's escape. Aizawa fell to the ground, and stumbled backwards- that hurt.

"Momo, honor's yours!" Jirou called, motioning to the cuffs the team's leader was carrying.

Momo rushed towards the teacher, rolling over a small trebuchet. Aizawa readied himself to escape, but Momo was ready. She stepped on the lever and released the faux capture device.

"Hmph...well done," Aizawa smirked. He conceded and let the device find its target.

The trebuchet launched a similar binding device at Aizawa. He raised an eyebrow. "Another distraction?"

"No." Momo said. "An end to this." Momo moved out of the way as Todoroki shot a blast of fire at Aizawa...

"One last shot," Todoroki said, firing off the flames.

Aizawa dodged the flames, but was quickly wrapped in the faux device. "That fake capture device- it has an alloy with shape memory inside of it!"

"Exactly!" Momo said as she closed in on Aizawa, handcuffs at the ready.

Aizawa landed on the ground, as Momo quickly slapped on the handcuffs. Aizawa had been captured, all thanks to Momo's plan.

While Aizawa was definitely surprised by the sudden upset, he couldn't help but give a little smirk. None of the students saw it of course, thanks to the capture scarf around his neck.

"Heck yeah!" Mina cheered.

Back in the infirmary tent, All Might nodded in approval. Both of the star students had started to improve their own personal obstacles. Snowfall might like to hear that maybe her words of wisdom worked out for her intern. If she had time for a friendly call, that is.

As everyone watched Momo and her team pass through the exit, a realization set in.

"Everyone...everyone passed." Ochako said, a bit awestruck.

"Hopefully. You have to remember. They still have to evaluate their exams. Not everything will be 100% for now, but..." All Might smiled. "It seems everyone will be going to the camp this summer."

Ochako couldn't help but smile at that realization. Momo let out a breath she didn't even realize she was holding as she passed through the gate, a new little bit of pride in her heart.

Mina cheered. "That worked out great! You did awesome, Momo."

"It went pretty well." Todoroki agreed, but Momo still had a worried look on her face.

"Yes, but..." Momo took a deep breath. "I messed up trying to trigger the catapult. I missed the launcher by an inch."

"So? No a big deal." Jirou said.

Momo looked back at Mr. Aizawa. "Sir...you realized this and backed off. You could've defended against it. I feel like...you took the hit so my strategy would work."

"You had everything accounted for," Aizawa said, showing that her plan to neutralize his scarf worked, "I dodged, I'd just be dragging it out."

Momo stared. "I have a feeling there's more."

Aizawa inhaled deeply. "I also had to be on the lookout for your offense. Todoroki attempting to freeze me, Mina attempting to melt my cloth, and Jirou's soundwaves...something I couldn't delete."

"I believe his only approach was to back off." Jirou rubbed the back of her neck.

"It was," the pro corrected as he followed the group past the exit gate.

Momo's face softened. Her hand went over her mouth.

"Backing off was my optimal strat. And isn't that how your plan was supposed to go?" Aizawa asked.

"Yeah." Todoroki said. "All you needed was a little time..."

Momo was on the verge of tearing up. She was...just happy that this all worked out. All of her doubt, her worries...they were vanishing.

When they passed through the gate, the cuffs unlocked and fell to the ground, letting Eraserhead rub his wrists a little.

"Alright. You need any rest or anything like that, Recovery Girl's tent's nearby. I gotta meet up with the others to asse-" Aizawa began, before he saw Midnight walk out of her arena, pulling purple orbs off of herself, and then Ectoplasm walked out with a shaken and vacant look in his eyes.

"...I have several questions now," The professor deadpanned.

"Shut up and help me get these balls off me." Midnight said.

"I-I can...still feel them crawling on my body..." Ectoplasm shivered, hugging himself.

"Are you good, Mr. Ectoplasm?" Mina asked, genuinely concerned.

"K-Kouda summoned bugs all over me..." Ectoplasm said.

Mina blinked. "Wait...like, sweet Kouda?"

"Y-yes. Him," the class' usually rather composed math teacher confirmed.

"I'd say that's a lie but...you look like you need therapy," Jirou said bluntly.

"I think I do," Ectoplasm shivered.

Aizawa shook his head. "Let's get YOU to Recovery Girl as well..."

"That...would be appreciated," Ectoplasm said as he accompanied the students over to the infirmary tent.


Everyone had clearly grown from the first semester at UA. They'd pushed past their limits. The ending to the practical exam, however, was not without a bit of a bittersweet ending.

It all started when Bakugou woke up.

Ochako was half expecting Bakugou to immediately fly into one of his usual explosive rages, especially after he realized that he was in the infirmary...and he didn't remember crossing the gate himself. He put two and two together, given the look that crossed his face, and he looked ready to murder someone.

But he didn't.

Bakugou stood up, and grunted. "What happened?" He asked, looking around.

"Well, we passed." Ochako said. "Dunno if it was exactly flying colors, but we tired All Might out."

"He was still standing by the end?"

"Uh, yeah?" Ochako wasn't really sure where this was going, "You know we wouldn't be able to beat him in a straight fight."

Bakugou scowled again. He looked pissed like usual...but Ochako could tell what this was about.

"If you want Deku, he's in the bathroom." Ochako said. Bakugou gave her a weird look. "Sorry- sensed your Baku Rage Aura."

"My WHAT?" Bakugou snapped.

"The aura you give off when you look like you could snap at any moment. I sensed it." Ochako said. "And thought you would probably want to start yelling at him again."

"Oh, yeah. You're a real Sherlock." Bakugou huffed. "Fuck off."

Ochako looked angry. "Can't you just make nice with him already?"

"...why should I?" Bakugou snapped back.

"Because of things like what happened during the exam! Whatever reason you're mad at him, it's...it's just a detriment to you and everyone around you!" Ochako finally snapped. The explosive student was a bit surprised at the sudden courage there, but he chalked that up to her knowing he couldn't exactly blast her into the next prefecture with his current injuries.

"So what, just because you got a fancy watch now, you think you can just lecture me?" Bakugou huffed. "You think I wanna get along with him?"

"I really just want you two to find some common ground." Ochako insisted. "You were so cool when we faced off in the Sports Festival...you actually treated me like a proper opponent. I tried to match that intensity...but, there's times where it's just overwhelming."

"You're just now getting that? The whole point of my powers is to overwhelm people. One explosion's enough to stun, but you keep throwing them? People go down in no time."

"Unless they're like Kirishima or All Might, both of whom have insane durability!" Ochako countered. "We needed to work together on that exam, Bakugou. You could have failed if you didn't just swallow your pride for more than a few minutes."

Part of her mind was screaming at her to shut up. Why was she unleashing this?!

"No, I didn't need help. You all needed to work together. After all, you're nothing but goddamn supporting characters. Who the hell actually gives a shit about the supporting cast in anything?" Bakugou growled.

"I do!" Ochako yelled. "Heroes are supposed to look out for those 'supporting characters'! I-" Ochako's voice trailed off, as she noticed Izuku. He was standing near the tent's entrance. He'd clearly heard...most of their spat.

"You what?" Bakugou frowned.

"Deku..." Ochako said instead.

Bakugou spun around to see the person a good chunk of his anger was usually aimed at.

"...what?" Bakugou frowned. His teeth were barred and angry.

Izuku looked clearly hurt by his words. "...I was just checking in on how you were doing. But...looks like you're fine, Bakugou."

Ochako noticed Bakugou's face softened after he heard that. No matter what their relationship was, Izuku would always call him 'Kacchan'.

Izuku turned away. "I'll see you in class tomorrow, I guess." He walked off. Ochako took one more look at Bakugou, before she ran off to catch up with Izuku.

For once, Bakugou didn't give one last shout to the two as they walked off.

He was just...oddly quiet.

That...just hurt for some reason. But why? He didn't care about Midoryia. He didn't give two shits that he was his only friend who passed the entrance exam, the only friend who followed him through multiple schools, or he was even HERE at UA. He was an annoyance with his stupid overpowered quirk.

But he couldn't accept that hurt. He just had to bury it down, and lash out.

Like he always did.


Haha bakugou is a dick

Chapter 22: Good Loser Kumagawa

Chapter Text

loser (ˈlü-zər)

Noun

a person or thing that loses especially consistently

The team had a reputation for being a loser year after year.

a person who is incompetent or unable to succeed

Don't waste your time on that loser.

good loser

Noun

a person who does not become upset or angry when he or she loses

Misogi Kumagawa is a good loser.


It was a complete surprise when he turned up at Suisou Academy one day. The school, which was considered to be the most renowned 'cram' school in all of Japan, served as a "training ground" for kids who were in middle school and wanted to learn how to control their abilities a little bit sooner than they would at a big shot hero school like Ketsubetsu or Isamu. This is a one-of-a-kind university attended only by the brightest and smartest students.

It was a shock when it closed down after he had left the school. That suspicious, screw-wielding sociopathic scoundrel went out to become a hero, and destroyed the thing that created some.

Would it come as a surprise to people to learn that he went on to attend Shiketsu? Yes. But a great many more individuals have a right to be informed...

What he 'did' at Suisou Academy would stick with everyone involved forever.

Especially himself.

Class 3-4 had an issue with the president. The school didn't really 'watch' over their students- so, teachers (who were slurring their speeches as of late) were pretty oblivious to the overwhelming power of the president. She was a powerfully imposing person, and she had no qualms just…asserting her power over those who dared oppose her.

Numerous pupils at the school, all of whom desired for her tyrannical rule to end, felt that the institution had let them down. It seems like every time they tried to challenge the president, they fumbled their remarks. Choked hard on their words. And not long after that, they would depart, taking their failed aspirations and shattered ambitions for whatever they had planned with them.

All they could do was sit back and suffer as the council ruled over their school lives. They wanted a hero to save them-

And that's when he showed up one day. They were in class, talking about sports or that TV show or that news story about the kid who rushed into a fire to save his friend from a sludge villain. A moment of peace for their busy lives.

He walked through the door, wearing a uniform that belonged to the school. He was a young man of ordinary height and build, with blue eyes and black hair, and he stood at an average height. He appeared to have a gracious expression on his face. However, he was not in any way approachable. The kids didn't know how to explain it- looking at him was like being under pressure. And his eyes were…absent. Devoid of any joy, despite that smile on his face.

The boy cleared his throat. 「hello」He spoke. His voice was polite, but had an air of 'condescending' to it. 「i am kumagawa misogi and i have transfered from █████ academy. i hope we can become great friends」

That was a normal intro. Nothing was off about it, and his wish to become friends seemed genuine. But, that's where things got…weird. How come no one could remember the academy he came from? He just said it, yet it was in one year, and out the other.

That was weird.

「instead of introductions, how about a quiz? riddle me this」 Kumagawa joked. 「in the mornings, a short story. in evenings a deadline. in the night, it ends. what is it」

The class stared at Kumagawa, confused by his eccentric question. There was a full thirty seconds of silence before Kumagawa spoke.

「the answer! a new serial novel」

Not one person dared to smile, mainly because it was so...weird. Kumagawa was an odd person, but he didn't seem bothered by it. He took his seat at the end of the class, near the windows.

"Man, that Kumagawa kid's weird." Someone muttered. "Let's just ignore him..."

"Agreed. The hell kind of a riddle was that anyways?" Another kid asked.

The class tried talking to one and other again, but all eyes would dart back to Kumagawa- he was in his own little space, his own bubble, reading the newest chapters of Shounen Jump at his desk. He looked innocent and weird.

And then the next person entered the room. Finally, the class loser was here. Kumagawa looked up from his Jump magazine to see a young woman with light brown eyes and short, reddish-brown hair with an ahoge on top. She wore a facemask with a cat mouth on it, and she looked terrified.

"Well, if it isn't Saki! Late again?" One of the cattier girls smirked.

"I-I slept in because my alarm didn't go off..." She stammered, shaking like a leaf.

"Maybe she didn't wanna get out of bed because of lame quirk." Another boy with multiple pupils jeered.

"Or she just realized how much we out class her!" A giraffe necked boy taunted.

"C-come on! My quirk's just as cool as anyone else's." Saki insisted. "M-my cards are-"

"Lame!" Another boy laughed. "Just cause you can produce a bunch of playing cards from your hand is boring as hell. Unless you can make a house of cards with it! Who's that gonna shelter?"

The boy erupted in laughter with the rest of the class, and Kumagawa stared blankly at that boy.

「hm」 He said, holding up his hand. A giant screw suddenly appeared in his palm. 「i didn't think i would start this early, but」

Kumagawa flung the screw like a javelin, impaling the kid through the chest. The class screamed in horror, as the kid tried to remove the screw.

"W-what the hell!? Where'd this screw come from?!" He yelled, pulling with all his might. He looked up to see Kumagawa, tossing a screw up and down in his hand, smiling innocently.

"T-the new kid! He did this!" The boy pointed.

"You trying to start a fight now!?" Giraffe kid yelled.

"Well, might as well break him in now..." Another girl said as she began to manifest honey around her hand.

A boy with 'pepperoni' on his cheeks ripped off the 'slices' and expanded them into giant shields. "Let's give this kid a warm welcome t-"

...

...

...

...

The kids didn't know what happened, but the next second, they were all screwed down into something- desks, walls, floors, ceilings...and Kumagawa hadn't even moved from his seat.

「laughing at someone's misfortune...you guys are the worst」 Kumagawa had a disappointed look on his face, but somehow he knew it would come to this.

All of the kids tried their best to free themselves from his screws, but they were unable to muster the necessary amount of power. It was of no use, regardless of how hard they tried. They just...were stuck.

Saki shook and shivered because she was the only person who hadn't been hurt by the screw attack. She turned her head to look at Kumagawa, who had resumed reading his Shonen manga.

This kid... She thought. Could he be...

Kumagawa perked up as the bell rang. 「oh. school time」 He said, and snapped his fingers. In an instant, the screws disappeared. Kids dropped to the ground, breathing heavily. They looked back to Kumagawa, still unbothered by anything.

They were terrified by this kid now.

For the rest of the day, kids avoided Kumagawa and gossiped about him behind his back.

"Hey...what the hell is he..."

"I don't think I can be with him until graduation."

"And where the hell did he really come from?"

"I...I don't remember..."

"I don't want to associate with him."

"It won't go well."

"Somebody needs to get the student council involved with this kid."

Those were just some of the comments said about the boy. Some were worse, some were nice.

But Kumagawa didn't care for words. What speaks louder than words? Actions. Just like the ones taking place outside the window.

During lunch, Kumagawa was eating at his desk alone.「lets see what mom packed today」He said, pulling out his bento box. Crackers, ham, grapes, cheese, olives. He laughed.「this is a charcuterie board」The boy shook his head.「this will have to do」

He was making a sandwich out of his crackers and cheese when Saki walked over. Kumagawa looked over, unbothered by her approach.

"Hey...uh, Kumagawa, right?" Saki asked. "I'm Saki Sukinasaki. C-can I speak with you? Just a little?"

Kumagawa stared at her, expression unchanging.

"Um, Kumagawa-?" Saki asked.

And then Kumagawa started to shed happy (?) tears. Saki yelled in surprise, as Kumagawa pulled out his handkerchief.

「sorry for crying all of a sudden!」Kumagawa laughed.「i was just so happy because you started a conversation with me...i've been to so many schools, and yet this is the first time i'm speaking with a girl on purpose」

Saki raised an eyebrow, but shook her head. "A-alright then." She sat in the desk close to him. "So, your quirk...what was up with that?"

「my screws are special」Kumagawa said.

"And precise, too. You managed to hit everyone but me," Saki pointed out. "Thanks for that."

「not a problem」 Kumagawa said, as he finished assembling his sandwich. 「i can tell that this gonna be another one of 'those' schools」

"Huh?" Saki asked.

「nothing」

"U-uh, okay."

「so, whats up with your quirk?」

"O-oh, mine? I can make like...cards appear out of my hands..." Saki closed her palms together, and opened them back up to reveal a tall stack of cards. The designs on the back looked like TV static. "They're pretty flimsy, but I can throw them like daggers. They don't really cut deep either."

「interesting」 Kumagawa said. 「i fail to see the uselessness of such a power」

"I know, right? I don't really know why they hate my power." Saki said, as she split the deck in two. She began to do some impressively mesmerizing tricks with her cards, as Kumagawa watched.

「good show」 He clapped, amused.

"T-thanks." Saki said.

「i can't do any cool tricks with my screws- even though i've almost mastered my quirk, i feel like i haven't made any headway」 Kumagawa sighed.

"Wait, you've almost mastered your quirk?" Saki was taken aback by that statement.

「yes」

"But you're so young. You haven't even gotten into a hero school yet. I've heard places like UA and Isamu work you to your bone- how do you think pros like All Might and Endeavor got so strong?" Saki asked.

「i don't care about them」

"Huh?"

「i don't care about the best」 Kumagawa stated. 「everyone looks to the top, but no one ever looks at the middle or the end. it's infuriating, honestly. everyone wants to be all might but no one wants to be snatch or kesagiri man」

Saki looked at Kumagawa weird. Suddenly she wasn't so sure about this guy.

「the world tramples over the losers who make things possible」 Kumagawa went on. 「the people that hold down the fort, the heroes that do the cleanup- they only care about the glory. its why i came here」

"To prove them wrong?"

Kumagawa smiled.

「something like that」

"Right. So, uh. There's something I need you to ask-" Saki said. But Kumagawa was staring out the window when Saki spoke. Saki tilted her head and walked toward them. She didn't like being ignored, but Kumagawa was focused on something outside.

Kumagawa was watching a scene between two students- one girl had long blonde hair done up in a ponytail, and yellow eyes, and the boy was...well, not really notable.

Kumagawa couldn't hear the words they were saying, but he could feel the emotions from the scene. The blonde was threatening and imposing, jabbing her finger into the boy's chest. He looked like he was on the verge of tears, too. Kumagawa hummed.

「looks like they're having a good conversation」 Kumagawa said.

Kumagawa watched the girl walk away, head held high. The boy just slumped over, and walked away dejected.

"Oh, no...she's on her warpath today..." Saki said, freaking out.

「whom?」 Kumagawa asked.

Saki took a deep breath. "That blonde girl was Aki Jakago. She's the student council president, but she's more like monarch of Suisou Academy."

「isn't it an exaggeration to call her a monarch?」 Kumagawa asked. 「she's only a middle schooler. some still need babysitters」

"Not Aki." Saki said. "It might seem like an exaggeration, but many people left the academy after upsetting her. Teachers won't do anything, either. It's like we're just...trapped."

Kumagawa stared out the window again, looking at the boy leaving school. 「looks like she just crushed his dreams...」

"Yeah, she's an expert at that. She's probably gonna be a top 100 Pro Hero by the time we're still sidekicks." Saki frowned.

「i see」 Kumagawa said. 「so, what was it you wanted to ask me?」

"W-well..." Saki tapped her fingers together. "It's mandatory for all new students to meet with her. She says its to establish connections, but it's really so she can find your flaws and hammer them into you as time goes on."

「excellent!」 Kumagawa said, standing up. 「let's go see her now」

"W-what!?" Saki yelled. "K-kumagawa, she just got done destroying someone's spirit! She'll probably break you down in a second!"

Kumagawa smiled- but hs eyes were full of malice and disgust. 「i know. and i want to teach her a lesson...lead me to the student council room, would you?」


Suisou Academy had 5 members on board. The manager of General Affairs, Kejakuri Tou; the secretary, Sakanoue Kae; the treasurer, Hannayaji Usa; the vice president, Renbei Iya; and the president, Jakago Aki. All of these girls was capable and especially crafty- Aki had hand picked them herself, to make sure they'd enforce her rule over students.

"What happened with Ezumachi?" Her secretary asked.

"Fine, pointing out his loneliness was indeed the way to go. He had no pride in our school either. We don't need those kinds of heroes in the future, do we?" Aki smiled slyly.

"Absolutely not." The vice president agreed while she looked through some papers. "By the way, today we had a new kid transfer in. His class is 3-4. His name is Misogi Kumagawa."

"A new kid? He still hasn't come to see me? Maybe his classmates already think he's a loser and don't want him to try. By the end of the week, we'll break his spirit." Aki said.

As she said that, there was a knock at the door. Aki straightened herself out, and sat tall in her fancy chair.

"Come on in." She called out, and the door slid open. Kumagawa walked in, with Saki close behind.

"You must be the new kid..." Aki said, looking him up and down. Ironed out uniform, proper hair, a perfectly average boy- but something felt off about him. "Welcome to Suisou Academy."

「thank you for having me」Kumagawa said, bowing his head in respect.「i am so honored to meet you, class president jakago. saki was telling me a lot of fun rumors about you」

Saki flinched when Kumagawa said that. Oh, crap! Why'd you have to go and say that, Kumagawa!?

"Rumors?" The confused Aki asked. "That's so embarrassing...what kind of rumors have you heard?"

「that you've made kids drop out」

「that you have an iron rule over this place」

「that you could be a top 100 pro in the future」

「all sorts of wonderful things」

Aki hummed. "You are very knowledgeable...there seems to be someone who has a loose tongue. I'm someone who lets her actions speak louder than words- I don't need some herald to speak of my greatness. I haven't even disclosed my quirk to the school, because I don't want the public to pry into things. I exude greatness already..."

Saki shook like crazy when Aki raised up her finger, and pointed it at Saki. Saki suddenly felt like she was drowning and choking, all at the same time. Kumagawa looked behind him, confused.

"And those who forget will suffer."

I-I'm choking! Saki thought, tears filling her eyes. She's using her quirk on me again-! K-kumagawa, run! Do something-!

But Kumagawa just watched. He didn't try to beg for her to stop.

「so no one knows your ability now, do they」

Aki smirked. "No one has been able to figure it out."

「well thats dumb」 Kumagawa announced. 「i just figured it out」

Aki stopped her attack on Saki, and glared daggers at Kumagawa. Saki coughed and breathed in and out heavily. Her eyes went up to Kumagawa- what made him so confident he knew her powers off the bat!?

"Y-you just saw it in action." She said, a bit shaken up. Her fellow council members were intruiged- not even they knew their president's ability.

「its simple, really」 Kumagawa said, pulling out a screw. Saki's eyes narrowed when she saw it- it looked like it was rusty and degraded by time. But that wasn't right. His screws were brand new whenever he used them.

"And what is that, exactly?" Aki frowned.

「a screw」 Kumagawa said. 「and its oxidized! corrosion occurs when most or all of the atoms on the same metal surface are oxidized, damaging the entire surface. metals are easily oxidized」

Aki frowned. "And your point is?"

「you can control peoples oxygen! such a powerful ability」 Kumagawa smiled. 「no wonder everyone fears you- that trick with saki demonstrates it」

Saki's pupils shrank. Holy crap, he...he figured it out with one of his screws? Just by watching me choke!?

"...there aren't any tricks to my oxygen, Kumagawa." Aki said, outright confirming her power. "It's like drawing with ink. I just change the shade of oxygen a little. And with just that, people will listen. There isn't a single human alive who doesn't need oxygen to live."

Saki made eye contact with Aki, who smugly smirked. "I'm sorry, Saki- I was just disciplining you for talking about me behind my back. We don't gossip in this school, okay? Are you sorry for letting your tongue slip?"

"Y-yes..." Saki said, tears in her eyes. "T-thank you so much, President Jakago..."

「and so it makes your quirk the greatest for controlling others」 Kumagawa hummed. 「scary」

Aki smiled. "You're sharper than you look, Kumagawa...but listen here. We here at Suisou Academy cultivate greatness. Any failure to be great will result in discipline. Is that clear?"

「i will follow the rules to the best of my abilities」 Kumagawa said, extending his hand for a handshake.

"Please enjoy my academy to your heart's con-" It was so weird. One second, Aki had no issues presenting her hand for a handshake. The next, she was instinctively pulling it away. Kumagawa stared at her blankly.

「is something wrong」

"N-no. It's nothing." Aki said, sitting back down in her seat. For a second, she felt like a wave of malice hit her body. "You may leave now, Kumagawa. If anything is troubling you, you may come to me."

「i knew you would say something like that」 Kumagawa chuckled. 「i hope to become more acquainted with you, class president. have a good day」

And Kumagawa left. Silence filled the room.

"...is it alright to just let him go like that?" Her manger of general affairs asked. "Mind my prejudice, but he seems like a shady character."

"Before he causes any problems, wouldn't it be right to break his spirit?" Her vice president added. "To get rid of him as soon as possible?"

"...no." Aki frowned. "Your definition of shady is underplaying what really lies beneath the surface. If I had to shake hands with that...that thing I just felt, I would cut off my own wrist."

The girls in the room looked at each other, confused. Saki's breathing returned to normal as she eavesdropped in on their conversation.

"Kumagawa is not an opponent we can fight. He's too smart for his own good. I don't even want to associate with him..." Aki shivered. "We should ignore him as much as possible."

As Saki stood back up, the girls said a few things. So, that proves it. She wondered. He is finally the one...

"You're still here? Oh." Aki said, looking at Saki. "You can leave-"

Before she knew it, Saki was throwing her playing cards at the girls' heads. The cards embedded into their foreheads, hitting their frontal lobe. The girls were instantly paralyzed, and Saki grinned in a malicious way.

"It's about time someone showed up to knock you girls down a peg..." Saki grinned, removing her cute kitty mask to reveal her sharp teeth. "So. Let's test that 'we can't fight him' theory, shall we?"


The rest of Kumagawa's day was pretty normal; nothing special happened. When one of his classmates came up to him, he was getting ready to pack up and go home.

"H-hey, new kid."

「yeah?」

"The president of your class wants you to come to the gym. She's acting strangely, so you'd better hurry."

Kumagawa turned his head to the side. 「how so」

"Just go there, all right?" The student walked away, looking a little scared. Kumagawa closed his eyes and hummed to himself.

「how strange」

Kumagawa walked to the gym. On the way, he passed so many people who were afraid to look at him. Something was so...wrong with Kumagawa. Especially up close. When people got close, they got a sinking feeling or butterflies in their stomachs, sweaty palms, prickling on their necks, goosebumps, tight or tense muscles, a faster heart rate, or an overwhelming sense of calm or clarity.

Kumagawa paid them no mind, and just hummed blissfully to himself as he walked.

think of these thoughts as limitless light

exposing closing circuitry of fright

think of each moment holding this breath

as death minute in decimal

Kumagawa got to his destination, which was the gym's wooden doors. He didn't think twice about walking through the doors and into the gym.

「president jakago」 Kumagawa yelled out. 「i'm here」

Kumagawa's foot touched a damp spot. He raised an eyebrow and looked down at his shoes. A small pool of water? How did that get there?

Kumagawa was thrown backwards by a huge stream of water that shot up from the puddle under his feet. He didn't scream as he flew through the air and hit the ground face first.

「ow」

Kumagawa swore he wanted to land on his feet, but it looks like he had some bad luck. As he tried to get up, he kept slipping on more puddles of water that had been put around.

「annoying」

Kumagawa was finally able to stand up and look around the gym.「you can come out now. your little attack has impressed me」

From behind the bleachers, Jakago's group of 'lackies' appeared. They all walked strangely, like they were drunk or possessed by some sort of demon. Kumagawa didn't find it strange at all. He found it rude to assume anything. Maybe this was their natural way of walking.

"Greetings, Kumagawa~!" Aki, who was in charge, greeted him, but her speech was very slurred. "We had a change of heart. We'll be the ones to chase you out of Suisou!"

As he watched Aki wobble, all Kumagawa did was smile.

"Do you understand why we're doing this?"

「its alright」 Kumagawa said.「i get it. you're someone's puppet」 Kumagawa gave a disapproving shake of the head. 「it makes sense that a girl would talk to me only to use me」

"Consider this clash to be 'reasonable cause for expulsion'," Aki smiled as she saw her other student council members rush towards Kumagawa.

Kumagawa rolled his eyes at the display, more bored than concerned. He held out his hand and a giant screw emerged from his palm. He was about to strike the nearest girl with it, a purple haired girl with violet eyes and two blue hairpins parting her bangs, but then he noticed that the weapon turned to dark-red dust in seconds. That did catch him by surprise a bit, but he couldn't worry about it for too long as the purple-haired girl he was going to hit ended up decking him in the face instead. He staggered back a bit, only for a girl with short brown hair to land a roundhouse kick into his back.

「well, this seems fair, doesn't it? Four on one and I can't even use my power because of...」Kumagawa hummed a little bit before turning to face the student council president, 「you, president jakago. am I right?」

"Nothing is truly fair in this world." Aki scoffed. "Know your place."

Kumagawa smiled. 「okay」Kumagawa then began randomly throwing screws all over the place, letting them act as spikes for the girls to avoid...and as 'indicators'. Kumagawa looked around for non-oxidized screws.

「you only have a range of...3 or 4 meters」Kumagawa noted. 「i'll just have to keep my distance」

"Like I'd let you," that purple haired girl from earlier said. From her sleeves, she produced two collapsible metal batons and spun them in her hands.

「you must have quite a lot of faith in president jakago. if she can turn my screws to dust in seconds...」Kumagawa said, only to be cut off by the girl, Iya, racing in and trying to smack him with the batons. The new student was on the back foot here, dodging and weaving through the admittedly very well practiced strikes. He had to wonder a little where she learned this, maybe it was a family thing?

Did it really matter though? No. He dodged the next strike with little effort, but then he felt himself start to slip. Wait what? That shouldn't be possible, he was nowhere near that little puddle from before. Sure enough though, a puddle had found itself beneath his foot and so caused him to slip...right into another backup strike from Iya. Kumagawa hit the ground from the clanging strike to his head, before he took notice of that girl with the shorter, brown hair. She had a coin in her hand, the tails side up.

"Looks like I called it," the girl, Kae, said with a smirk.

「your skill manipulates luck」He noted. 「and another one must manipulate my knowledge- i find myself remembering a puddle there earlier」

"You're late to the being perceptive, new kid." Kae grinned. "Maybe you should realize how out classed you are."

「i was about to say the same thing」Kumagawa tapped his foot on the ground, and suddenly, screws shot out of the ground and skewered Kae. Kae yelled, as her coin dropped to the ground.

"Kae!" Aki yelled, focusing her power on the screws that had stabbed her fellow council member. Kumagawa took the chance and summoned up another screw in his hand. Iya turned over to see Kae getting impaled and left herself open. The rounded head of the screw slammed into her face, knocking her aside and letting the new transfer student to get back on his feet. Iya staggered from the hit but quickly recovered, going right back in for another round. Kumagawa, however, wasn't interested. Two screws launched from his palm, impaling her arms and sending her flying towards the nearest wall to pin her.

"Come on, Kae!" Tou yelled. "Use your powers to make this dude...slip and break his neck or something!"

"I...I can't!" Kae yelled. "I can't use my powers for some reason!"

Tou's pupils shrank when she heard that. Wait, what? She can't use her powers!? How could that happen? These screws are his only ability...

Right?

Kumagawa grinned, as he held his screw tightly. It quickly extended to the size of a sword. 「my screws are more than meets the eye」

"But they're still metal, aren't they?!" Aki yelled, racing in to try and close the distance. After all, if she could get him in range of her Quirk, those fancy screws would be about as useful as a book in a fight like this.

Kumagawa used his screws to quickly elevate himself, and latch onto the ceiling. 「trust me, miss president」Kumagawa grinned. 「i've had this planned since the second i stepped foot into this gym」

"Why can't I use my damn quirk!?" Kae yelled. "What the hell are his powers!?"

hi there reader

you're most likely wondering- what is his quirk

allow me to explain my power- i call it 'screws'. there are two types: - and +. - screws hurt. + screws don't. getting a screw in you erases your power and puts you down to my level. Its handy

i have to eat a very iron rich diet though, or else i can't make screws

back to the fight, i'll see you again

"Tou, can you-?" Aki began, but before she could finish the sentence, a screw flew from Kumagawa right at the academy's president. In what was, at least to her, a moment of noble sacrifice, Tou shoved Aki out of the way and took the screw instead, being pinned to the floor by its tip.

「my, how heroic! ever thought about going into a hero course?」Kumagawa called out.

"This is insane! We should be beating you right now!" Aki yelled. "My quirk should be making that air you're gloating with toxic!"

「you did beat me」Kumagawa said. 「you had me outmaneuvered, outnumbered, and outsmarted at some points. besides, i know your plan」

"What's that?" Aki smirked.

「right now, you're oxidizing my screws」Kumagawa said. 「breaking them down and freeing your friends. then you'll gang up on me」

Wait, how did he-?! Aki mentally panicked, a panic that Kumagawa picked up on the moment he saw her eyes go wide in fear.

「go ahead」

「try it」

「don't blame me when the world crashes down around you」

Aki growled, as she increased her oxidation. The screws soon rusted away, and the girls soon stood back up. "They don't harm us if they erase our quirks." Tou frowned. "Cheap trick."

「okay now」Kumagawa grinned. 「come and get me」

"Hey Kumagawa," Aki smirked, picking up one last piece of screw that hadn't entirely rusted away yet, "There's two things you didn't account for."

「enlighten me」 Kumagawa smiled. He was so...eerie right now. He had given them a win...but why did it feel hollow?

"Well for one...you're on a metal ceiling," Aki said, before she threw that piece of screw at the metal beam that Kumagawa was standing on, "For another...I already started working on a special move of mine. Rust Plague!" The rust that was eating away at the metal of the screw spread to the support beam Kumagawa was standing on, eating away at it, even if its speed was somewhat reduced.

Kumagawa watched, with that same placid smile he'd had all the fight. 「hm」 He said. 「i am」

"The second you land, I'm gonna make sure you crack your head open!" Tou smirked.

「good luck」Kumagawa said.

"Huh? What's that supposed to mean?" Aki frowned.

Kumagawa closed his eyes and touched the ceiling. Suddenly, a wide myriad of screws appeared behind him, around the ceiling. They were like spikes in a trap.

「special move: screw the world」

"Wait what?" Tou gasped.

"You son of a-!" Aki yelled.

「don't confuse this for a victory」Kumagawa said. 「the ceiling's falling」

「and i'll get injured too」

「so we all lose」

"W-wait, I can do this! I just need my coin! Where is it?!" Kae called out, looking around for her coin.

Kumagawa held up the coin. 「remove the firewood from under the pot」 Kumagawa taunted. 「instead of attacking enemy's fighting forces, direct attacks against their ability to wage war」

「its what any good manga protag would do」

"...oh this is gonna hurt," Kae closed her eyes and braced herself.

And the world came crashing down on the students.


The next morning felt a little different at the academy. No one could explain it, but it felt like this oppressive air had been lifted off their heads. Kumagawa noticed it immediately, mainly because kids were a lot more talkative in today's class. He, of course, was reading Shounen Jump again in the back of the class.

i'm still sore from the fight yesterday」Kumagawa thought, rubbing his sore shoulder. He'd taken a nasty fall from last night, thanks to his fight. The other girls were in worse condition, though. 「aki was smart to oxidize the ceiling- that was a sneaky move. i deserved to lose

but i didn't

"Morning, Kumagawa!"

Kumagawa looked up to see Saki, walking over. He smiled. 「good morning, saki」

"Hey, did you hear?" She asked. "President Aki fell ill from stress and is in the hospital. Heard it was from overwork or something."

「yeah」 Kumagawa chuckled. 「something like that」

"It sucks for her, but at least we're free, y'know?" Saki laughed, as Kumagawa reached into his bag and pulled out something.

「let me bookmark this page...」 Kumagawa said, pulling out one of Saki's cards. Saki flinched, as Kumagawa put it between the pages of an intense kaiju fight. 「i found it at the gym yesterday」

Saki and Kumagawa stared at each other.

「why did you send those girls to attack me」

Saki looked around. Her nervous expression seemed to fade away, and was replaced by a much darker, serious tone. "Because. I wanted to see if you were 'the one'."

「in a romantic sense?」 Kumagawa asked in an especially troll-y tone of voice. 「i've never had someone do that for me...」

"E-ew! Gross! No." Saki scoffed, as she pulled down her mask to reveal her shark teeth. "No. I did it to see if you really meant what you said. To prove people wrong."

Kumagawa smiled. 「well」 He said. 「i did tell a small fib」

"Huh?" Saki asked.

「i came here to weed out the elite.」

"Wait, what?"

Kumagawa looked around. 「do you honestly believe any of these people would come and save you after the way they've treated you」

Saki rubbed her arm. "No."

Kumagawa nodded. 「even though they're young, all the kids think their quirks are superior, that they're better than the others」

「that these they can step all over the ones that they dont think will be 'good heroes'」

「like me and you」

「at this point, none of these kids can really understand it. hey are put in situations where other people's lives depend on them when they are in the middle of growing up. they have to deal with the stress and pressure of having people trust them and the threat of being targeted by bad guys」

「they will be crushed by the pressure, like a bug underneath my shoe」 Kumagawa said. 「because they've never lost」

"So, you're trying to break their spirits or something." Saki raised an eyebrow.

「no no no no no」 Kumagawa smiled. 「i want to see if they're truly worthy of being in our next hero society」

"By breaking them."

「it could happen, but its not my fault」

Saki chuckled. "You're weird, you know that?"

「thank you」

「what about you」

"Me?" Saki asked. "I guess the same as you. There's a lot of jerks who think they can get away with a lot here...so, I'm kinda pulling the strings so those assholes don't get what they want."

「i see」Kumagawa said. 「we're kindred spirits in a way」

"I guess."

「right now, we're in the supple month of april」

「UA holds its entry exam in feburary」

「that gives us 10 months to train」

「but i'm guessing no one here wants to really help me」

Saki thought for a moment. "Are you sure about that, Kumagawa?" She looked around at her classmates, who had stopped talking a long time ago. All of them were facing the duo. Kumagawa couldn't help but smile when he saw their faces.

「when did you do that」

"When you were on your spiel about heroes." Saki grinned. "I don't think anyone's gonna care if a few kids are busted up at a school like this."

「and they haven't spoken to me at all」Kumagawa added. 「perhaps this is a good way to spark up some conversation」

"Don't worry, Kumagawa." Saki said, flashing her cards. "I'm sure everyone here shares the same dream as you. Isn't that right, guys?"

"Yeah!" The class slurred- Saki had thrown her cards at their foreheads a little while ago.

"We'll use these kids to help you train your body for UA. I don't care if I get in or not- I just think it'll be fun to kick these kids around for a few months." Saki grinned. "Been nothing but awful to me since I transfered in."

「whats your limit」

"50 kids at a time. They've got a wide range of abilities, but I don't think that matters to you now, does it?" Saki grinned.

「not at all」

"Good." Saki grinned, standing up. "So...you wanna do a test run right now?"

「i'll suck on my first try」Kumagawa admitted. 「but...then again, i always lose」

「so there's really nothing to worry about」


Kumagawa's everyday training for the past 10 months was pretty easy to follow. Suisou Academy started at 8:30. Kumagawa got up at 6:30 each day, despite the fact he slept horribly and was never fully rested.

He'd do about 20 minutes of stretching before an hour of workout. He was rotating between his workout schedule. Which looked like...

Monday: Push Day Strength and Blowout Circuit

Tuesday: Calisthenics, Parkour and Blowout Circuit

Wednesday: Pull Day Strength and Blowout Circuit

Thursday: Calisthenics, Parkour and Blowout Circuit

Friday: Leg Day Strength and Blowout Circuit

Saturday: Optional Long Distance Run (3-5 miles)

Sunday: Rest Day

Along with a very protein, high starch and high calorie diet, it was a very intensive reigime. If you did this 2-3 times a week, you'd see very obvious and positive results in a couple of months. If you did it every day for months like Kumagawa did, you would have a marked physical improvement in most muscle areas as well as probably hating yourself and being physically drained.

None of this showed any changes to his body. Not even a hint of muscle or bulk. Kumagawa was cursed to be compact. But it didn't bother him.

After his workout, he'd go to school. Each and every day started the same since he and Saki agreed to help each other.

Kumagawa would enter the school, put his belongings in his shoe cubby, put on his school shoes, and get to work.

He'd open the door-

And dodge the first swipe from someone.

「good morning」 He'd greet. And then he'd stab them into a wall with a screw. Then another person would greet him with a full on tackle. He'd jump over them, whack them in the head, and stab their back with another screw. Then more people would come at him- his 'adoring fans'. He'd throw out a whole barrage of screws and pin them to the wall, laughing.

This was his 'real' workout.

Ever since Saki agreed to help him get into UA, they'd been using their 'assets' quite well. The students of Suisou Academy were perfect for practice- none of these elite bastards were gonna do anything worthwhile, so might as well crush their dreams while they had a chance.

"My cards implant these 'false memories' into their heads." Saki explained. "They'll remember a full day of school, while you beat the crap out of them all day long."

「what an overpowered quirk!」 Kumagawa applauded.

"Not really. I get a really bad rash on my skin when I go crazy with it." Saki said. "And having to arrange all of them in intricate formations is exhausting. These kids have no coordination or teamwork."

「just another reason they won't make it」 Kumagawa sighed. 「i always thought teamwork made the dream work」

"Is that what you call this?" Saki raised an eyebrow.

「of course」

「i get to train with my powers」

「you get to train with your powers」

「and we both beat up a bunch of elites for torment on your end」

「everyone wins」

「except them」

Saki watched as Kumagawa ripped and tore his way through the crowd of incredibly coordinated classmates. She itched a tiny bit, but it wasn't too bothersome. He was great a few months ago- now he's on a level undreamt of. Saki said, watching Kumagawa take blows from a larger student. Kumagawa didn't even try to avoid them- he just powered through and stabbed two massive screws through his chest.

Kumagawa's whole strategy is brute force. He's hard to knock down, mentally and physically- so, he based his entire fighting style around that. Saki observed. Kumagawa made a giant screw and stabbed it into the ground like a sword- the attack somehow caused a bunch of screws to shoot out of the ground. Students were stabbed with screws, and easily knocked down. Kumagawa had successfully cleared today's-

Oh, wait. Hold on. Some screws were getting rusted. Kumagawa perked up, to see the 'final boss'.

「president jakago!」 Kumagawa clapped, as Aki slowly walked forward. She looked mighty pissed, like maybe she'd realized she was nothing but a puppet for Kumagawa's gain. 「have you come to help me on the final day of my training?」

Aki held up her fingers and snapped. Kumagawa was suddenly blown back by a burst of oxygen that 'detonated' around Aki's body. He crashed into a wall, making a small imprint.

「that's new」 Kumagawa said. 「such a cliche line, but an astute observation」

"I've been training with her especially hard. She probably learned more with me than she did by herself." Saki taunted, as Aki snapped again. This time, the air combusted. Kumagawa ducked into a classroom, and began throwing screws through the walls. Aki corroded them all, save for one 'lucky' shot that managed to pierce her skull.

Saki groaned. "Ooooh. Ow."

「what? it doesn't hurt」 Kumagawa pointed out, as Aki fell to the ground.

"How did you do that?" Saki asked.

「she ignited the oxygen around her, right? in a combustion reaction, fuel is burned and reacts with oxygen to release energy. she stupidly used up HER oxygen for an attack, and couldn't corrode all of my screws」 Kumagawa explained.

Saki blinked. "...I'm not sure that makes sense."

「not my fault. author's on a vacation」 Kumagawa said, as he walked to their class.

"I don't even know what that means!" Saki said, power walking to catch up with him.

「it's a beautiful february 25th, isn't it?」 Kumagawa asked. 「i can hear the birds chirping and flowers blooming」

"Tomorrow's the big day…I'd say you're more than prepared with all the work we've done." Saki said.

「are you sure you don't want to apply to UA yourself?」 Kumagawa said, taking his seat. He reached for his bag and pulled out the newest Jump Issue that was already dog eared.

"Nah. The issue with that school is that it expects ALL of the kids there to become these big name heroes. Too much pressure." Saki said. "So, I'm going for a more traditional school. It puts out some more 'consistent' heroes."

「which school is that?」 Kumagawa asked.

"Shiketsu High School, nimrod." Saki frowned. "It may seem like a military school that puts a lot of value on school pride, but that school churned out some names with a lot of respect. Fatgum, Sir Nighteye, the Pussycats, the late Water Hose duo- it sounds perfect for you, honestly."

「but, as you said. UA puts too much pressure on kids to be big named heroes because of All Might」 Kumagawa said. 「lot of egos to squash there」

"Suit yourself." Saki hummed. "Wonder why they chose the 26th of all days."

「a happy cosmic coincidence with the author, i suppose」 Kumagawa said.

"Again, what does that mean?" Saki rolled her eyes but couldn't help but smile. She appreciated Kumagawa's weird enthusiasm. "Well, regardless of the reason, I hope you're ready for tomorrow."

「why? do you doubt me?」

Saki sighed, "It's not that I doubt you, Kumagawa. It's just that, well, you have a tendency to sabotage yourself sometimes."

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow. 「explain」

Saki leaned forward, "Remember when we played that video game last week? You were winning, but then you purposely let me catch up and beat you in the end."

Kumagawa's expression fell. 「you won fair and square」

Saki shook her head, "But that's just it. You have a habit of making things harder for yourself, even when you don't need to. It's like you don't want to win too easily or something."

Kumagawa looked down at his lap. 「you don't learn anything from a great win. You learn by picking it apart from a huge loss」

Saki smiled reassuringly, "I get that. But sometimes it's okay to win without having to struggle too much. You're capable of great things, Kumagawa. Don't hold yourself back because you're afraid of winning too easily."

Kumagawa blinked. 「if you say so」


Kumagawa had to take a train over to UA- it was an expensive ticket, but worth the trouble. He felt confident walking towards those gates, knowing no one else from his school was going to be there.

「just in time」 He said, as he admired the giant school. In just a few weeks, he might be attending here and mingling amongst the elite- and bringing them down.

Speaking of elite, someone brushed past Kumagawa's shoulder without so much as an apology or an 'excuse me'. Kumagawa glared at a boy with spiky yellow hair, and shook his head.

「there's a kid who needs some straightening out」 He thought, walking forward.

"Hey, ain't that the kid from the sludge incident?" Someone whispered.

"Hey, yeah...it is."

「sludge incident...」 Kumagawa thought.

「...」

「sounds important but i don't care」

Kumagawa watched a boy in front of him trip, but was quickly saved by some girl.

"A-ah!" The boy gasped, his face inches from the pavement.

"You okay?" The girl asked. The boy gave her a weird look, and nodded.

"Uh...yeah." He said.

"It's my quirk. Sorry for stopping you, but...it's a bad omen to trip and fall." The girl joked. "Especially now- it's kinda nervewracking."

"Y-yeah! Totally." The boy said, as the girl walked off. She waved back at the boy.

"Good luck to both of us!" She said, as Kumagawa smiled.

「now. there's someone truly here for the heroics」 Kumagawa thought.

And then he tripped and fell on his face.

「ow」

The UA High Entrance Exam consisted of a written test and a practical test. But, the practical test was more important than the written test. During the practical exam, candidates fight pretend battles in urban settings that look like real cities. Examinees have ten minutes to use their Quirks to stop robotic criminals and earn points based on how many points each robot is worth. The more points someone gets on the test, the more likely it is that they will get into UA High.

Candidates are not allowed to compete against each other. This is grounds for disqualification. In order to prevent students from the same middle school from sharing answers, kids are randomly assigned to different testing locations.

「so even if i did try to team with Saki, we wouldn't be able to work together」 Kumagawa thought. 「they planned this quite thoroughly」

Kumagawa was on site 4- he felt pretty confident as he stepped out of the bus, still in his school uniform.

"Hey, check out the weirdo." Someone in a tracksuit muttered.

"Did he forget his clothes…?" A boy with a bird head asked.

"Hey, don't fault a guy for feeling comfy! Maybe he likes his uniform." A girl with pink skin and yellow horns said.

「bird head guy was right」 Kumagawa thought, pretending as though he didn't hear them.

He noticed one familiar 'face'- that same yellow spiky haired kid from earlier. He was at the front of the gate, looking ready to throw down.

「you look excited」 Kumagawa noted.

Bakugou didn't turn to face the boy. "Yeah. Ready to crush all you extras."

「extras? you mean the common man?」 Kumagawa asked.

"Yeah. Duh." Bakugou scoffed.

「i find your belittlement demeaning」 Kumagawa frowned. 「we so called 'extras' play an important supporting role. imagine how dull a scenario would be if only two or three people were in it. as the ambience and ambiance of the background material would be much diminished, it would be far more difficult for viewers to focus on the plot-」

Bakugou swung around, and glared at the boy.

"Shut the hell up before I beat you into next week." He grumbled.

Kumagawa blinked.

「ok」

Bakugou growled, before he turned back around. Kumagawa shook his head.

「don't underestimate us extras, bakugou…」 Kumagawa sighed. 「i could very well know how your story ends.」

Kumagawa watched as Bakugou turned back around, muttering to himself. He couldn't help but feel a little amused by the explosive boy's reaction. But he quickly pushed those thoughts aside as he focused on the task at hand.

The practical exam was about to begin, and Kumagawa needed to focus on his own performance. As the gates to the practical exam were opened, Kumagawa and Bakugou made their way to their designated testing area. Kumagawa observed his surroundings, taking note of the different buildings and obstacles that were set up for the exam.

Bakugou, on the other hand, seemed to be itching for a fight. He clenched his fists tightly, a scowl on his face as he started to rub his hands together.

Kumagawa couldn't help but chuckle to himself at Bakugou's eagerness. 「you seem pretty fired up」He commented.

"Of course I am! This is my chance to show off my skills and prove that I'm the best!" Bakugou replied, his eyes flashing with determination.

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow. 「Is that really all you care about? Being the best?」

Bakugou gave him a questioning look. "What else is there?"

Kumagawa shook his head. 「there's more to being a hero than just being the strongest. you need to have heart, compassion, and a desire to help others. that's what makes a true hero」

Bakugou scoffed. "What do you know? You're just an extra."

Kumagawa sighed. 「you know, the most angry people lose the most in the end」 he said, his tone light and joking.

Bakugou bristled. "I'm not angry! And I'm definitely not going to lose!"

Kumagawa smiled. 「then i'll see you in class then」

Bakugou growled. This guy's seriously pissing me off.

Soon after, the test began. Kumagawa stepped onto the streets of the mock city where the practical test was to take place. The buildings and shops surrounding him looked like the real thing, but were all just facades made of cheap building materials. The sound of chatter and nervous laughter filled the air as the examinees milled about, looking for the robots they needed to fight.

As he was racing through the street, he caught sight of a robot patrolling the area.

「oh.」 Kumagawa thought. 「that's interesting」

The robot was about six feet tall, with a sleek black body and glowing red eyes. It had long, spindly arms that ended in sharp claws, and its joints moved with an eerie fluidity. It was definitely not something you'd see walking down the street every day.

Kumagawa watched the robot move past him, scanning the area with its sensors. He had heard that these robots were programmed to mimic the behavior of criminals, so that the examinees could practice their heroics against them.

As the robot moved away, Kumagawa noticed something strange about the way it walked. Its movements were too smooth, too mechanical, as if it were being controlled by a remote operator. He wondered if this was intentional. Just then, the robot turned around and locked eyes with Kumagawa. Its red eyes glowed brighter, and its claws extended with a menacing hiss.

「oh no」 Kumagawa smirked. 「am i in trouble?」

The robot charged towards him, its claws poised to strike. Kumagawa quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack. 「thank goodness for all that training」 He pulled out one of his screws and tried to jam it into the robot's leg joint, hoping to disable it.

But before he could make contact, Bakugou appeared out of nowhere, blasting the robot with an explosion that sent it flying. Kumagawa blinked in surprise, watching as the robot crashed into a nearby building and exploded in a shower of sparks.

「wow.」 Kumagawa thought, impressed. 「that was...unexpected.」

Bakugou turned to Kumagawa, his eyes narrowed in suspicion.

"What the hell are you doing, screwboy?" He growled.

「screwboy?」 Kumagawa thought, confused. 「what does he mean by that?」

Kumagawa cleared his throat. 「i was trying to disable it」

Bakugou snorted, his fists clenched at his sides.

"Don't mess with my fights, or you'll regret it." He warned.

Kumagawa frowned, unsure of how to respond. He hadn't realized that he was interfering with Bakugou's fight, or that he had even been assigned to the same location.

「this is going to be harder than I thought」 Kumagawa sighed to himself. 「i need to be more careful」

He watched as Bakugou stomped off, muttering curses under his breath. Kumagawa shook his head, wondering how he was going to get through this test without getting on Bakugou's bad side.

Kumagawa continued to move through the city, searching for more robots to fight. However, every time he found one, Bakugou was already there, taking it out with ease. It was frustrating to watch, knowing that he wouldn't be able to get any points if Bakugou kept hogging all the robots.

Kumagawa couldn't help but feel dejected and defeated. He had trained so hard for this exam, but it seemed like Bakugou was one step ahead of him at every turn. He saw Bakugou as an "elite" who would step over anyone and anything to be the next All Might, and it made him feel like he didn't stand a chance.

To make matters worse, Bakugou seemed to relish in his victories, taunting Kumagawa every chance he got. "You're too slow, screwboy!" he would shout, as he blasted another robot to smithereens.

Kumagawa tried to keep his cool, reminding himself that this was just a test and that he couldn't let Bakugou get to him. But it was hard, especially when Bakugou seemed to be getting more and more aggressive with each passing moment.

Eventually, Kumagawa found himself alone in a deserted alleyway. Kumagawa leaned against the wall, catching his breath and trying to clear his head. He knew that he had to keep moving if he wanted to have any chance of getting points in this exam, but he couldn't shake the feeling of defeat that had settled over him.

Kumagawa watched from a distance as the other students battled the entrance exam robots. He saw a boy charging fearlessly into battle, his metallic body glinting in the sunlight. A girl with enlarged hands and another with pink skin were working together, their teamwork and strategy allowing them to take down multiple robots at once.

Despite their impressive efforts, Kumagawa couldn't help but feel a sense of envy. He wished he could be out there fighting alongside them, proving his worth as a hero-in-training. Kumagawa's attention was briefly drawn to a small figure in the distance, sobbing as he threw grapes at the robots. Kumagawa couldn't help but roll his eyes at the sight. 「what a joke」 he muttered under his breath before turning his attention back to the other students.

As he looked around at the abandoned buildings and broken windows, Kumagawa realized that he had wasted his entire training, and it was all thanks to Bakugou. He had worked so hard to improve his skills, but it seemed like it had all been for nothing.

He couldn't help but feel bitter and resentful towards Bakugou. Why did he have to be so good? Why did he have to make Kumagawa feel so small and insignificant?

Kumagawa took a deep breath and tried to push the negative thoughts out of his head. He knew that he couldn't let Bakugou get to him like this, that he had to focus on the task at hand.

But it was too late. The exam was already over, and Kumagawa had failed. He had zero points, and he knew that there was no way he could pass the test now.

As he made his way back to the testing center, Kumagawa couldn't help but feel a sense of emptiness. He had put so much time and effort into becoming a hero, but it seemed like it was all for nothing.

As Kumagawa approached the testing center, he saw Bakugou standing outside, surrounded by a group of admiring students. Bakugou noticed him and smirked.

"Hey, screwboy. How many points did you get? Oh, that's right, zero." Bakugou's voice was dripping with condescension.

Kumagawa didn't say anything. He just looked at Bakugou with a chilling smile that sent shivers down his spine. Bakugou was reminded of Deku, the way he used to stare at him with that same intensity.

But there was something different about Kumagawa's smile. It was colder, more sinister. Bakugou couldn't quite put his finger on it, but he knew that he didn't want to mess with him.

"Whatever, loser. Maybe you'll do better next time...if there is a next time." Bakugou turned his back on Kumagawa and walked away, still feeling uneasy about the encounter.

Kumagawa watched him go, still wearing that unsettling smile.

He was so fucked inside.


Kumagawa returned to Suisou Academy with a defeated expression on his face. He made his way to the student council room, where Saki was sitting at her desk, typing away on her computer.

"Saki," Kumagawa said, his voice low.

Saki looked up from her computer screen, her eyes narrowing as she took in Kumagawa's defeated appearance. Woah. He looked different…and even his speech pattern was different. "What happened?" She asked sharply.

Kumagawa hesitated for a moment before answering. "I lost," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.

Saki raised an eyebrow. "So? You've done it in the past. Just get back up and do it again." She scoffed.

"...I don't know if I can." Kumagawa admitted.

That made Saki stop typing.

"...holy shit, this must've been one bad loss."

Kumagawa took a deep breath and began to explain the situation to Saki. He told her about the entrance exam and how Bakugou's overconfidence had led to his downfall. Saki's eyes flashed with anger as she listened to the story.

"That fuckin' Bakugou…what a douche." she hissed. "He probably doesn't understand the true meaning of being a hero."

Kumagawa nodded, grateful for Saki's understanding. "I know. It's frustrating to see someone like that get so far ahead just because of their power and confidence."

Saki leaned back in her chair, deep in thought. "Well, there's nothing we can do about it now. But I expect you to get back up and try again. You're not the type to give up after one loss."

"...I guess I am now." Kumagawa admitted. "I haven't been able to really…be me, y'know?"

"I noticed. You're speaking so differently now." Saki said. "I'm so used to the brackets."

"That's a mask." Kumagawa said.

"Huh?"

"It's a mask. My entire 'I can destroy you with ease' persona. It's fake."

"Why?"

Kumagawa took a deep breath and continued. "I do it because it's easier. It's easier to pretend that I don't care, that nothing bothers me, than to actually face my problems head on. It's easier to push people away than to let them get close and risk being hurt. And it's easier to believe that I'm a monster than to face the fact that I'm just a flawed human being like everyone else."

Saki made a face. "But you've been so good with it this last year. I thought this 'persona' was your real self."

"I know the mask is important for my goal, but…this is kind of discouraging, y'know? I could easily take them out, but I didn't." Kumagawa sighed. "Because there was…just someone better. I just wasted a YEAR beating up kids with you."

Saki blinked. "But it was fun, right?"

"Oh, 100%. But now it feels like all that didn't serve the purpose it was supposed to." Kumagawa admitted.

Saki blinked. "…well, there's a plan B, right?"

Kumagawa said nothing.

"Right?"

Kumagawa looked away.

Saki stared at him in disbelief. "…oh my god."

"I didn't think I'd need one, okay?!" Kumagawa admitted.

"…you're a dumbass!" Saki yelled.

"O-oh, like you're any better!" Kumagawa countered- wrong answer. Saki leapt over her desk and grabbed Kumagawa by the collar.

"I! AM AN IDOL! I damn well know every goddamn plan if something goes awry!" Saki screamed in his face. "THE IDOL WORLD IS HARDCORE!"

"Alright, alright, sheesh!" Kumagawa said.

Saki took a deep breath and calmed down a bit, but she still looked irritated. "Look, we need to come up with a plan. You can't just give up now. You need to find a new goal and work towards it."

Kumagawa sighed. "I know, I know. But what can I do now? I don't even have a plan B."

Saki's eyes narrowed. "Here's your plan B. You're going to sign up for Shiketsu. The acceptance rate is so damn high, you're bound to get in."

Kumagawa hesitated. "Do I have to?"

Saki's expression turned serious. "Do it. Or I'll use my quirk on you."

Kumagawa gulped. "Okay, okay, I'll sign up for Shiketsu. Where's the paperwork?"

"Say it like you mean it." Saki frowned.

「...where's the paperwork」

Saki smiled. "There we go."


When April came around…the school just sort of collapsed the day of graduation. There was a structural defect in the building's foundation that had been ignored for years. The constant wear and tear on the building finally took its toll, causing the collapse on the day of graduation. Investigations later revealed that the school administration had neglected to perform regular inspections and maintenance on the building, leading to the tragic event.

That was the cover story. Kumagawa and Saki would never say.

Kumagawa and Saki stood outside the rubble of their former school, watching as emergency services and construction workers began cleaning up the debris. Despite the destruction, they both felt a sense of relief that they were no longer a part of it.

「Well, that's one less thing to worry about」 Kumagawa said, crossing his arms. 「no more annoying elites from this place」

Saki nodded. "Yeah, that place sucked anyways."

Kumagawa looked at Saki, a smirk on his face. 「by the way…we start next week, don't we?」

"Yeah."

「how do you feel」

Saki grinned back. "Feels great. It's the start of a new chapter, you know?"

Kumagawa nodded. 「we're at the end of a chapter, actually」

"God I hate when you do that."

Kumagawa and Saki stood there for a while longer, watching as the cleanup continued. They were excited for the future, and for the new challenges and opportunities it would bring.

Even if they were gonna be…bizarre.


hi there again

if you're familiar with medaka box, you're wondering why i'm so 'weak' here

why did the author remove 'All Fiction'?

She Can't.

I Could Crush These Kids Like Ants.

but for the sake of the worms i'm being 'nice'

hope that was enlightening

i'll see you again

happy april fools :)

Chapter 23: Workout, Part 1

Chapter Text

So, here's what's gonna happen.

A few more chapters this month, go on a break for most of May to revise the next arc, and…yeah.

This is a fun little side-story, one of two actually! Meant to add some development for two of my favorite characters who will get more screen time.

And, I guess since it's been like…12 'episodes', I can change the opening. "BE the HERO" by Raon!

The song is about overcoming fear and being brave to pursue one's dreams. The lyrics speak of a person's struggles with despair and loneliness, but finding courage to break free from their chains and pursue their aspirations. The song encourages the listener to crush their fears, be their own hero, and never give up on their goals. The lyrics also express the singer's promise to protect and love the person they are singing to.

I chose female led songs for Carry On because…why not? Also MHA never had a female singer in their OPs which is weird.

ALSO! I cried like 10 times watching the Ochako scene in the anime. Especially dub wise. Luci Christian broke me with "I'M BEGGING YOU!" I cried. So goddamn hard.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

By the way, there's a new AMA channel in the Discord, for the characters to interact with the public. I had Albedo try hot dogs yesterday. He likes them.


The discussions were mostly about the practical, and how much of a weight was lifted off their shoulders.

"I'm SO looking forward to the summer trip!" Mina said. "We all passed and everything! I was so sure that some people would fail..."

Mineta scoffed. "What's THAT supposed to me-"

"Back off. I wasn't talking about you. I was talking about the people who did AWFUL on the written exams." Mina said, jabbing a thumb at herself. "Like me."

"...oh." Mineta said, awkwardly looking away.

"If it makes you feel better, I sorta thought you'd flunk." Mina said.

"How is that supposed to make me feel better!?" Mineta frowned.

"God, summer school would've been HELL knowing you guys were out in the woods doing the good stuff while we were...doing trig and stuff." Kaminari said. "I'm so happy I aced the practical."

"I'm not sure if just because we finished the practical means we passed entirely-" Izuku said. Kaminari and Mina immediately got in the poor boy's face.

"Don't. Jinx. Us." Kaminari said, deathly serious.

"No, he has a right to be concerned." Satou said. "For example, Tsu and I were put to sleep by Midnight, and only cleared the exam thanks to Shoji carrying us."

"But you passed, did you not? That's a win." Kaminari insisted.

"I'd feel pretty weird if I passed something I wasn't awake for, y'know." Tsu said. "So maybe there IS a catch."

"Your concern is right." Iida said. "We, as first years, have no idea how this exam is graded. And because UA made the change from robots to teachers this year...it leaves us more in the dark."

Ochako didn't feel worried about failing her exam at all. With the way she and All Might fought, she felt pretty...alright about it.

"Midoryia, don't take this the wrong way, but I was kinda worried you guys would fail." Mineta said, looking around to see if someone was here. "I mean, you had BAKUGOU on your team. He's like the most uncooperative guy..."

Izuku looked uncomfortable. "Well...don't worry. Uraraka, Kirishima and I were able to work well together. Bakugou was...more of a special case."

Silence. All eyes were on Izuku for a moment. Jaws were dropped, expressions were vacant, and Izuku was confused.

"What?"

"You called him Bakugou instead of Kacchan." Jirou said. "You always call him that...did something happen?"

Izuku looked away. "I don't wanna get into it."

"Noted." Jirou nodded. (Tooru discreetly slid Jirou a few bucks. There was a betting pool amongst the girls on when Izuku would finally have enough.)

"Why are you so shocked that we passed?" Kirishima said. "Even without Bakugou, we tricked All Might pretty dang good."

"But would you have been able to hold him off?" Mineta questioned. "We all saw how he punched that creepy Nomu 300 times in 30 seconds and overpowered that shock absorption quirk. Midoryia would've blown his arms off trying to stop him, I'm pretty sure he would've crumpled Kirishima in a single blow, and Uraraka-!" Mineta looked her up and down once.

"...what's that for?"

"Pardon if this comes off as rude, but I can just NOT see you handling him at all." Mineta said rudely.

Ochako wished she could just transform into Gravattack and flatten him to the ground. It'd be illegal, but kinda worth it.

"Well, guess what? We were able to do it." Kirishima frowned. "And Uraraka REALLY helped out. So, back off. We legit watched you run off during YOUR battle."

"Y-you did!?" Mineta said, nervously.

"We...all sort of did, yes." Iida said.

"W-wait, really?" Momo asked. "You saw all that?"

"Yeah, and you were AWESOME!" Kaminari grinned. "The way you used that fake capture device, and the tech you made...so badass, Yaomomo!"

"You showed exactly why you're the vice president of this class, Momo." Iida said. "I couldn't even come up with a plan like that."

"Yeah, your plan was...very strange." Ochako said.

"But it worked~" Yuga smiled.

"Somehow...yes." Tokoyami said, as the door opened. Everyone watched Bakugou skulk in, and drop into his seat. Izuku turned away. Ochako sighed- she couldn't help but feel this was partially her fault. She just wanted Bakugou to...connect with Deku somehow.

"S-so, Bakugou..." Kaminari asked. "How do you think you did on the-"

"Shut up." Bakugou scoffed, looking away. He seemed distracted by something. A simple question in his mind.

Why did Izuku not calling him 'Kacchan' hurt?


Ochako looked down at her score- compared to the average on her exams, the 73% on the practical hit harder than the low marks she got in math. The comments were in depth, insightful and criticized some of her actions- as expected of one of Aizawa's reviews.

Ochako found herself focusing on comments relating to her rescue methods. They were good, if not a bit sloppy. And her support was much appreciated...but Aizawa made it a point of how useful she could be in close quarters.

"Kirishima, Bakugou and Izuku all have incredible power type quirks, while you have a more supportive one. You've shown great potential using it to manipulate the environment around you, using objects to your advantage- but you won't always have that comfort. You need to work on patching up the lack of physical strength you may have." That's what Aizawa's advice was, written in his signature 'I am grading you seriously' red pen.

"What did you guys get?" Ochako asked.

"84%...not as bad as I thought it'd be," Izuku said. "He said my powers have improved drastically, but questioned a few of my moves."

Kirishima rubbed the back of his head. "I got a 72%...not a failing grade, but still a pretty lousy one. ESPECIALLY compared to my written portion grades. Mr. Aizawa criticized a lot of my decisions, like not realizing All Might was duping me a few times, and choosing to fight rather than run. Something something...sacrifice in vain."

"And I can only wonder what Bakugou got." Izuku said. Ochako wasn't used to Izuku calling Bakugou by that. "What did your feedback sheet say?"

Ochako looked back down at her paper, and back up at the other two. "Said I should learn close quarters...not a bad idea, especially since I'm usually a ranged fighter...like, 1 out of 5 times…"

Kirishima looked up from his paper. "Huh?"

Ochako went white. "W-what I mean is, I need to master both my ranged and close combat. Probably need to work out a bit more…"

"Y'know...Bakugou's not always the best workout buddy. He's always so…quiet." Kirisihima said. "If you want, I'd love to get to know you two better and work out."

"Really?"

"Yeah! I think we made a pretty great team, even with Bakugou kind of...y'know." Kirishima made a few vague hand gestures.

Izuku hummed. "I'd be up for that. I should probably be doing more than the daily jog."

"Where do you usually workout, Kirishima?" Ochako asked.

"Usually at my own house, or in the UA exercise room." Kirishima said. "I think that'll be open throughout the break, so we can drop by and work out every so often. I usually do it 3 or 4 times a week…"

"I'm up for that!" Ochako said- she'd never been to the exercise room. It wasn't that she was 'out of shape' or anything, she was a healthy sort of 'chubby' and thought 'eh, good enough.'

"How about we start tomorrow?" Izuku said.

Kirishima beamed. "I'm all game for that!"

"Great! Tomorrow at...what? Two o'clock?" Ochako asked, "Or are we going earlier?"

"I'd say two o'clock works. Hopefully we can squeeze a jog in there..." Kirishima asked.

"Should be able to, yeah," Izuku nodded.


Ochako was patrolling the city (as Upgrade) when her Omnitrix started beeping. Imagine her shock when she tapped it and Ben's voice came out.

"Did you know this thing had a communicator built in?" Ben asked.

"I did not." Ochako said, gliding through the sky.

"Well, know you do. How'd exams go?" Ben said.

"Passed both the practical and written!" Ochako beamed, "Written was less stressful, though."

"Oh come on. They were using robots, you can handle that," Ben scoffed.

"About that. They changed things up."

"Really? Rigid old UA changing up the formula is not a first, but I'm curious. Lemme guess- you had to run an obstacle course, or work your way through an attack in progress, or-" Ben said.

"They had us fight the teachers." Ochako explained.

"...okay, weird. Who'd you fight?" Ben asked.

"All Might," Ochako said casually.

There was a concerning silence for a few seconds.

"Uh, you there?"

"THEY HAD YOU FIGHT ALL MIGHT?!" Ben yelled, throwing his successor off-balance.

Ochako flailed in the air for a few seconds, before landing on the top of a building with a splat. "Y-yes! And I'm fine! He and I traded blows, but-" She said, her head poking out of the goop.

"YOU PUNCHED HIM!?" Ben yelled.

"I mean...yeah, I went Four Arms and used a few other forms..." Ochako began, reforming her body. "I'm not helping, am I?"

Ben cleared his throat. "Well...I mean, you passed. And I'm assuming he was holding back."

"Yeah, he wore these high density braces." Ochako said. "They slowed him down."

"Oh thank god...who else was involved?"

"Uh, well, Mr. Aizawa, Ectoplasm, Midnight, Principal Nedzu..." the successor to the Omnitrix listed off.

"Wow, Nedzu? That guy's not much of a fighter. He just sort of...causes chaos by calculating stuff." Ben said. "He was a great sidekick for a lot of heroes."

"Well, from what Iida said, he was behind the controls of a wrecking ball crane the whole time."

"That sounds like him." Ben said. "For a good few years, the guy rode around in this giant robotic suit of armor that would put Captain Nemesis to shame. He had all sorts of tricks that he could preform in that thing..."

"...I don't believe you," Ochako deadpanned, after imagining her principal fighting crime in a mech that was...oddly reminiscent of the insect-drone she fought when she first met Ship.

"I have proof, believe me." Ben said. "So, what else is new with you?"

"Well, I'm gonna start working out with Deku and another kid. You might've seen him during the sports festival- red hair, sharp teeth, hardening quirk..." Ochako said.

"Oh yeah, Kirishima. That kid seems nice." Ben said. "Why the workout plan?"

"Well, as it stands, general strength and close range fighting is one of my weakest fields," Ochako began, "Well, when I'm not using the Omnitrix. But I can't rely on that for everything so I need to cover that."

"That's fair. It's always nice to care for your body like that." Ben nodded.

"Starting tomorrow afternoon, though. Tonight's just a quick patrol, see if there's any small-time crime going on."

"Well, after that, go get some rest. Tell me how it goes tomorrow." Ben said.

"I will! See ya!" Ochako smiled before she hung up.


Ochako and Izuku stepped into the UA Delta Gym- it was pretty standard, even for UA. But it still had that UA 'touch'- aside from the many ellipticals, weight pulley thingies and...the ones where you have a bunch of weights on your legs (Ochako wasn't good with names sometimes. That's also why she didn't rename a lot of her aliens), they had a rock climbing wall and a designated area for multiple sports.

"Woah." Ochako said.

"So, whatcha thinkin' of starting with?" Kirishima asked, "Just in case you need a spotter or something."

"Um...what's like the best thing to start off with?" Ochako asked. "I wanna focus on building some muscle mass."

"Oh, easy. Stretch, and then we can get to weight lifting." Kirishima grinned, starting to do some basic arm stretches.

"Oh, alright," Ochako shrugged and followed Kirishima's lead on the stretches.

Izuku started with basic standing toe touches. It was how he'd started out all his workouts, and it helped.

Ochako continued following Kirishima's lead for about another two minutes before they were ready for the actual workout.

"Okay, so, let's start you off with some 10 pound weights. Shouldn't be too bad." Kirishima said. "It's a great starting point."

"And you'll spot me, right?" Ochako asked nervously as Kirishima led her over to the weights in question.

"I mean, shouldn't be too bad, but yeah," Kirishima smirked.

"I'll try not to use all 10 fingers. Don't wanna use my quirk like that." Ochako said.

"...how did I completely forget you can just cheat it?" Kirishima asked before facepalming.

"Yeah, don't worry. I have these!" Ochako said, pulling out some gloves. "This should help me contain my quirk."

"Ok, good," Kirishima nodded and moved over to get his own weights set up, adding a few discs to each side. He wasn't going to start just yet though.

"How much do you usually rep?" Izuku asked.

"I can lift around 225 or 255 if I feel like it. I'm gonna take it a little slow today." Kirishima said.

"That's...is it weird I was expecting that number to actually be higher?" Ochako chuckled.

"Nah. Only human, you know." Kirshima said, adding the last few weights. He slapped the sides of his head and took a deep breath. "You can do this..."

Ochako had already slipped on her workout gloves and started lifting them. Admittedly, she was the tiniest bit envious of Kirishima's own strength as he started, benching the 225 weight with little effort. Yeah, she could lift about as much when she was Four Arms, and Gravattack made weight a non-issue, but she applied the same logic to those forms as she did with her Quirk here; it was kind of cheating.

Having a quirk like Zero Gravity made moving certain objects (like fridges or mattresses) trivial. She never had to worry about weight. But strength...strength was different. A lot of Class 1-A's girls had smaller frames and were more support oriented than the male students. Ochako was the most 'offensive' of the group, given her combat demonstrations as of late.

Because of that, strength was definitely something she needed to work on. Sure, on her own and when in her Spanner get-up, she could just change forms, but if there's one thing that both Aizawa's lessons and Izuku's own training have taught her, it's that one needs to look at as many angles as possible before going into a confrontation. Never have only one plan.

And if any situation called for a plan that needed human hands rather than alien aliens, she wanted to be ready. The Omnitrix was only a tool, a means to boost your combat. Would it be overkill to use an alien like Gravattack against a Nomu? No. But against a street thug, yes.

So, while she started off small this time, she knew she could always come back and work her way up. Get Kirishima or Izuku to serve as a spotter if she wanted to try one of the bigger weights. Though, she did suddenly get the mental image of her dropping the weight on herself, cartoonishly pinning herself to the floor.

It won't be like that. You're worrying too much, Ochako… The gravity-Quirk user thought to herself with a slight smile.

"Hey, Midoryia- been curious. What was your workout plan for UA?" Kirishima asked.

"O-oh, I had a personal trainer." Izuku said. "He had me do some unorthodox stuff...but it helped."

"How unorthodox- wax on, wax off? Or like using old school equipment?" Kirishima questioned.

"He had me move trash on a beach, piece by piece...and sprinkled in some stuff like running and swimming and what not." Izuku said.

Kirishima blinked. "Man. That's hardcore."

All Might had Deku do all THAT!? Ochako thought.

Thinking back on it, she really shouldn't be that surprised, but still! She was secretly relieved Ben never had her go through something as intense as that for training.

What little training Ben did give her was primarily alien oriented, with one lesson devoted to self defense. Specifically, with disarming villains with weapons. Ben said something along the lines of "I have been stabbed many times and here's how you can avoid that."

Poor guy, Ochako thought.

It probably had to do with some of the trophies she saw on display that one time.

Sometimes, Heroes are allowed to take certain odds and ends from a battlefield as a trophy, as long as it's not crucial evidence. Not too many pros still practiced, but there were still a handful. Ben was clearly one of them, as Ochako saw several alien-look blasters on display, what seemed to almost be a hi-tech pair of tongs with a broken cable at the end, a featureless golden mask with some black markings, a small dial that just seemed so out of place, and, most interestingly, a pair of weapons made from black glass, one a bow, the other an ornate sword.

"Nice collection." Ochako said, looking it up and down.

"One of a kind collection, too." Ruby said, looking at all the weapons. Her eyes were most focused on the weapons made from the glass. She shook her head.

"I like to keep some stuff from my greatest victories," Ben explained. "Each one had some...important meaning to me. Made me change my styles, my views...my combat. Helped me get here."

"...how does a dial fit any of that? One that looks like it came from an AC unit, at that?" Ochako asked.

"That came from the first villain I ever fought." Ben said. "Doctor Animo- in a weird way, he's like a second grandpa to me. Helped out in some weird spots."

"Yeah, and he wasn't..." Ruby made the motion of taking off her head. "He got weird as the years went on."

"Do...I wanna know?" Ochako questioned again.

"Probably not," Ben admitted, "But each of them has their own spot. An old rival of mine tried to get revenge with stolen powers," he gestured to the tongs, "Someone who was...driven too far over the edge in a quest for power and...maybe some -actual-acceptance," he looked to the glass weapons, "A group of cultists who tried to summon Cthulhu."

"You've seen a lot then." Ochako said.

"Yeah, this was still in the age where there was a nice 70-30 split between the quirk users and quirkless. More villains using ray guns and machines to fight than guys who could turn into pure flames or zombie clowns." Ben sighed. "Sorry. Just got nostalgic for a sec."

"We hope you have as many adventures as we did." Ruby said. "We're happy it slowed down as we got older. Made it easier to plan on starting a family."

Ochako was going to ask about zombie clowns, but decided to leave it. She didn't want to ruin the moment.

"The Omnitrix is a key to the unknown- once you put this on, a lot of creeps and weirdos will come out of the woodworks and try taking a swing at you." Ben said. "But, I've seen how quick you are in combat."

"Seeing you take on that loudmouth kid at the Sports Festival made me think back to when I was your age." Ruby said. "I was throwing out plans like that left and right...those were the days."

Ochako imagined how a fight between a younger Ruby and Bakugou would go. Yeah, she smiled a LITTLE at the idea of Bakugou getting put in his place for once. What, you wouldn't be ok with the loudmouth getting taken down a peg or two?

Plus him getting hit with a scythe was kinda funny.

"So, Uraraka...we usually don't talk much." Kirishima said, snapping Ochako out of her daydream. "I never really got a chance to ask- how'd you come up with that strat at the sports fest?"

"Hm? Against Bakugou?" Ochako asked, just to make sure.

"Yeah! That whole strategy was pretty cool, compared to me just having to stall him out." Kirishima said. "Especially the jacket move."

"It just made sense," Ochako said, trying to stay humble, "Bakugou's reckless, sure, but even he has some limits."

"Bakugou is just...a lot." Izuku said. He looked disappointed again.

"Hey...Izuku. Don't mean to pry but...what's up with you, man?" Kirishima asked.

"What do you mean?"

"Ever since the exam, you've been...weird when talking about Bakugou. Don't think cagey is the right word, but you get what I mean."

"I...I think I'm just burnt out with him." Izuku admitted. "I've known him since we were young, and ever since then...we've just drifted apart. He became obsessed with honing his power, while I didn't even have mine-"

"Oh, you're a late quirker." Kirishima said. "That explains why you didn't have a fine control over your power at first."

"Y-yeah." Izuku nodded. Kirishima's assumption just saved his secret.

"I mean, I get the whole 'obsessed with your power' thing. I was kinda the same, just the opposite end of the spectrum. Instead of wanting to hone it, I had this...this childish hate for my power."

"You hated your power?" Ochako repeated. Kirishima was the nicest guy, so hearing this was a shock.

"I dunno. I always found it pretty plain." Kirishima admitted. "Not the best power, not the worst...but absolutely not the flashiest."

"I mean, a 'flashy-factor' isn't really needed to be a hero," Ochako said.

"Yeah, but you need one to stand out. People care about appeal nowadays. Look at dudes like Edgeshot and Kamui Woods- they're not the strongest physically, but they've got powers that stand out."

"I mean...I suppose it's kind of a factor, but it's not really a big one," Ochako said.

"Do you guys remember when your powers manifested first?" Kirishima asked. Ochako did- it was when she was 5 years old. She dropped a cup, and instead of it falling on the ground and shattering, it floated up and spilled on Ochako's face.

...not her greatest moment.

"Uh...yeah," Ochako admitted.

"S-same here," Izuku bluffed, wondering where this was going.

"My powers manifested when I was 3. I'd just woken up, and was rubbing my eyes." Kirishima motioned to his eyebrow. "I cut myself when my finger suddenly hardened."

Izuku and Ochako cringed at that image.

"Isn't my finest moment, I know," Kirishima chuckled.

"You hurt yourself too, then." Izuku said, looking at his hands. "The first time I activated my power...I nearly blew off all my limbs."

"Little more extreme, but similar concept, I guess," Kirishima said, taken aback by the brutality of that statement, "Well...after that, young me hated my Quirk."

"And I'm assuming at some point, you saw something with Crimson Riot." Izuku said. "And that inspired you."

"Yep. His power was similar to mine, nothing flashy. But he's the one I got the idea from that the power itself doesn't matter. Just need to train and make up for the power's weaknesses."

"You've been doing pretty good, seeing as you took hits from All Might like it was nothing. I'm not even sure if your skin cracked." Izuku said.

"Aw, come on. It KINDA cracked." Kirishima said, trying to humble himself.

"He's right though! You held out against all those hits and not a...well, you were pretty banged up, but you know what I mean!' Ochako said.

"You took it better than any of us could." Izuku said. "Don't undersell yourself!"

Kirishima smiled and rubbed the back of his head a bit.

"C'mon guys, really," the bulwark of a student said, trying to stay as humble as he could.

Ochako couldn't stop smiling. This appeared to be a really optimistic bunch. It inspired her to continue working out...and she couldn't wait for the jog.

And neither could someone else.

Chapter 24: Workout, Part 2

Chapter Text

Here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


This one had been a pain to catch. Three different planets, 50 taydens spent in search of him, which is several THOUSAND dollars in Earth currency, maybe even millions, and countless drained ammo clips, but finally this runaway was in his grasp. He threw the bound alien, a hulking blue creature with a single eye in the middle of its face, with two tentacles form a sort of mustache and several more reaching back from his starfish-like head to act as hair.

"For a Monocular Generisan, you have had quite the web of connections," the bounty hunter said as he moved forward, prepping a freezing device.

"W-wait! I can pay you double! Triple than whatever the bounty is!" the blue hulk pleaded.

"Please. Even if you did, it'd still feel pretty hollow." The bounty hunter said, stepping into the light- he was the bounty hunter known as Kraab. Times had changed, and so had he.

His armor was larger, more threatening. His lower abdomen was bigger and more spherical, his claw arm now contained a bolt, and his shoulders were entirely armored. He kept his signature red and orange colors, but in a lighter tone. His lower legs ended in a wider and more pointed knee cap, and his body lines were brighter and smaller.

"C-come on, man. Please?" The blue alien said.

"I did not come to this backwater planet just to get offered something you should've given me a LONG time ag-"

Kraab's claw suddenly started beeping. He glared down at it, confused. The blue alien tried slipping away, but Kraab simply held up his claw and blasted him with some sort of tranquilizer.

"Sleep tight, dumbass." Kraab said, watching the alien fall to the ground. The only reason that alarm caught his eye was because of an interesting detail.

"Scanners say that this thing matches the power of that man-brat's Omnitrix...but there's something off." Kraab muttered, comparing the signal with a previous Omnitrix scan. "This new one has a slight discrepancy- 10% more power to it. Did he build a new one?"

Kraab hummed. "If that's the case...then maybe I should see it for myself."


About half an hour later, after the trio had gone through the usual weight training and Ochako had already somehow felt stronger, Kirishima decided to lead them on a quick jog. Ochako didn't think it would be that bad and, for the first leg of the jog, it wasn't.

They'd gone for a run through the nearby city, and it was pretty nice. Ochako hadn't really been through here before, at least not with friends.

Kirishima was still ahead of both her and Izuku, but she knew he was purposefully going slower than he could. If he wanted to, he could leave both of his classmates in the dust, but that'd just be rude.

"I gotta say, Kirishima's more knowledgeable than I give him credit for." Izuku said. "He knew exactly what kind of workout sessions I needed to practice my Shoot Style."

"It works as a specific workout for you and a general purpose one for me," Ochako said between breaths, "Didn't even need to change anything aside from the weights I was using, really."

"I'd be fine doing this with him. Maybe we should get Iida and some of the others in on it-" Izuku said, before Ochako's Omnitrix started to beep.

Kirishima perked up. "Man, that's an annoying ringtone!" He laughed, as Ochako nervously covered her wrist.

"A-ahah! Yeah, totally. D-do you mind if I take this call real quick?" Ochako grinned awkwardly.

"Go for it! We'll be just up ahead!"

"Thanks!" Ochako said, ducking down the nearest alleyway real quick to answer.

Ochako looked at the Omnitrix, and pressed it down. This beeping wasn't like the call Ben gave her last night, it was...loud and annoying.

And speeding up.

Ochako's beeping was getting faster and faster.

"What...what is this?" Ochako muttered to herself. She tried to call Ben about it, hoping maybe he had an answer.

Just as she was about to call, the beeping stopped. Ochako slapped the watch a few times and hummed. Guess it was nothing.

Ochako ran off to join back up with Izuku and Kirishima, not realizing that someone was following her...

From her stalker's point of view, a digital crosshair locked onto the watch on the student's wrist. Several stats, written in alien script appeared on the right side of the viewer's visor that said, when translated, "Power Output," "Material Composition," "Energy Source Match," and several other technical aspects.

"A knock-off or a gift?" Kraab wondered to himself.

There was an odd power spike in the output- about a 10% increase. Material composition was slightly different. But...it was an Omnitrix.

"He probably used all his smartest aliens to make that thing. Not bad for a forgery." Kraab said. "But...now it's time to get my just desserts."

With a single, threatening snap of his claw to really sell the point, he scuttled off to follow Ochako from the shadows. He'd wait for the right moment and then rip that damn watch off her arm. If the other two tried to stop him, meh, no shell off his back.

Ochako and the others continued their run. "Where are we even running to?" Ochako asked.

"Oh, there's this old skatepark Sero and I hang out at. We usually just attempt parkour and what not- he's better than me at it." Kirishima said. "Thought that could also be of some help with Midoryia's Shoot Style."

"Parkour isn't that bad an idea. It's how I perfected Full Cowling...or, at least attempted to." Izuku said, embarassed.

Ochako thought it over. Maybe she should come back here on her own time, practice with some of her more athletic aliens like XLR8. Could come in handy.

"I guess I could also use some more practice with my floating technique. I wanna see what I can do with some reduced gravity." Ochako said.

"Reduced gravity parkour..." Kirishima thought aloud, "Better for indoors, but something to remember."

"Oh! Well, it's like...my gravity is reduced by a certain percent. I'll just have to show you when we get to this place." Ochako said.

"Alright, fair!" Kirishima called back as he jogged on, "Still got...maybe an hour or so before we get there? Could be wrong, not the greatest with time!"

"An hour?" Izuku said. How far away was this place?


The abandoned skate park was...interesting. It was a run-down building with a bunch of holes in it, and big enough to let the skaters 'catch air'.

"Here we are!" Kirishima said, stepping inside. "Don't worry. That hole was there when we got here."

"Not sure if that's more or less concerning," Ochako said, rubbing the back of her head nervously.

"Well, the place never caved in on us, so it's not a real hazard or anything."

"This place is really old. Wonder what happened here." Izuku said, as Kirishima plopped himself down on an abandoned chair.

"Sero and I found this place when we were training for the Sports Festival." He motioned to some loose strands of tape on the ceiling. "We kinda goofed off, but then we were like 'hey, let's work on our mobility a bit'."

"And then you decided to make this your own private training room away from U.A," Ochako said as she looked around. She could definitely see why.

"I've brought a few of the others here- Kaminari, Satou, Jirou...we've all just hung out here and talked and parkoured and stuff." Kirishima said, taking a swig of water.

"Huh...so kind of just a private hang-out then." Ochako said. Whenever she'd be able to tell everyone in the class about her status as the successor of the Omnitrix, this might be a good place to do it.

"And close to a convenience store, too." Kirishima added. "Of course, it's like a 10 minute walk away, but that's a pretty minor problem."

"And, no one's ever told you the place was off limits or anything?" Izuku asked.

"What? Pfft, of course not. Got the place to ourselves!"

"Well, it's not all bad." Ochako said. Looked like this place used to be some sort of convenience or hardware store. "Was the furniture here when you got here?"

"Yeah, most of it was. We just kinda moved stuff around to make room for training," Kirishima replied.

Ochako walked around, examining the old furniture. She noticed a wooden cabinet in the corner that looked like it had been there for years.

"Hey, Kirishima, can I take a look inside this cabinet?" She asked.

"Sure, go ahead," He said, not looking up from his phone.

Ochako opened the cabinet and was surprised to find a stack of old newspapers inside. She picked one up and saw that it was dated from several years ago.

"Hey, check this out," she said, showing the paper to Kirishima and Izuku. "It looks like this place used to be a hardware store."

Izuku took the paper from Ochako and started reading it. "There was a fire here a few years ago. It says the store was destroyed and the owner was killed in the blaze."

"Oh, that's terrible," Ochako said, feeling a chill run down her spine. "No wonder this place is abandoned."

Kirishima shrugged. "Yeah, it's a shame. But at least we can put it to good use now."

As they continued to explore the old skate park, Ochako couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. She kept glancing over her shoulder, but there was no one there.

The ground suddenly began to shake. Ochako's eyes widened- crap! Was this an earthquake?!

Kirishima and Izuku seemed to have the same train of thought, the former of the two immediately activating his Quirk. If anything even remotely looked like it was gonna fall, he'd throw himself in the way to act as a shield. But to Ochako's shock, something burst out of the ground outside the building. It shot into the air, before landing on the ground.

Ochako was horrified to see some sort of weird...crab guy.

"There you are," the crab-man said menacingly, taking aim at Ochako with his claw. He opened it and let energy gather up in a weapon barrel in the middle.

"Uraraka!" Kirishima yelled and jumped in front of her, right as the armored alien fired off a laser.

Kirishima tanked the laser blast- the most damage it did was a small, black mark in the middle of his back. Kirishima grunted.

"Come on, man! I liked that shirt!" Kirishima yelled.

"Step aside, kid. I'll blast a hole right through your back if you don't move away from the Omnitrix user." Kraab spat.

Kirishima gave him a weird look. "Uh, dude? There's no Omnitrix here. I think it'd be with Ben 10k...and he's not here."

"So you're blind or ignorant," Kraab scoffed, "Doesn't matter. If you wanna throw your life away, I won't stop you. Hell, I'll gladly break your neck myself."

"Good luck with that, seafood platter!" Kirishima growled, "You really think that little thing can break through my Quirk?"

"Kirishima, I seriously think you should-" Ochako said.

"No! I'm not gonna let this dude target you! I'm betting it's because you worked with Ben 10k!" Kirishima said. "Well, guess what!? You're gonna have to go through me...and Midoryia!"

"I...I think Uraraka can handle this guy too." Izuku said.

"Wha-dude, what the hell?!" Kirishima asked.

"I'm sorry," Ochako said, as her voice sounded braver. "I wanted to tell you on my own terms...but I guess the universe decided 'nope!' today."

"Oh...oh, this is rich. You never told him," Kraab smirked behind his helmet, motioning his claw to Kirishima.

"Never told me what?" Kirishima asked, as Ochako walked past him.

"I was planning on telling him eventually. You just sped things up." Ochako said. "I'm guessing that beeping earlier was you trying to track the Omnitrix."

"You're perceptive." Kraab said, snapping his claw. "I know you don't wanna give it up willingly. Let's just skip to the fun part."

Ochako held up her wrist, and activated the Omnitrix. Kirishima peered over her shoulder to see the Watch. His mind was so confused right now.

"Uraraka?" Kirishima asked, as she slapped down the Omnitrix. Ochako's hands became thin, razor-like claws as her skin turned blue. Her skull became thinner and rounded. Armor similar to her hero costume formed around her body, as a tail sprouted out from her back.

Kirishima stared in disbelief at the XLR8 Ochako. "...WHAT!?"

"Explain later." Ochako said. "Let's take care of Leonardo DaPinchy over here first."

"You even sound like him...all the better!" Kraab yelled as he took aim and fired off a barrage of rockets at Ochako.

Ochako raced past and grabbed the rockets. She then began to chuck them back at Kraab, hitting him right in the chest. Kraab stumbled back, as Ochako began to charge up her speed. She raced forward, body checking Kraab into another abandoned building.

Izuku and Kirishima ran up next to Ochako, who was rubbing her shoulder. "His armor- it's super hard. Like it's made from some sort of space metal."

"Then maybe I should take a crack at him," Kirishima said, hardening his arms up. Kraab dusted himself off before locking onto all three of them.

"You were boasting about durability earlier," Kraab said, "Let's test that!" More rockets raced towards Ochako and Izuku while Kraabs claw fired off his arm, tethered to him with an energy coupling and grabbed hold of Kirishima before pulling him over to the bounty hunter.

"Deal with you first, then I rip the watch off your friend," the cyborg said.

Kirishima grinned. "Yeah. You try that." Kirishima sharpened his hand, and jabbed it into Kraab's eye. Kraab yelled, as his grip on Kirishima's hand tightened.

"DAMN IT!" Kraab yelled. "Stupid kid!"

"Gotch-AGHH!" Kirishima yelled as Kraab tightened his grip, threatening to crush the student.

Ochako once again grabbed the rockets and threw them in the air- they exploded. Ochako rushed over to Kraab, and began kicking at his chest rapidly.

Kraab reared his claw back and slammed Kirishima into Ochako to knock her away.

"Huh. Guess that durability makes you a pretty good club, too," The cyborg chuckled.

"Not cool, man..." Kirishima said.

Ochako quickly got back up. "His range is pretty limited now that he's using Kirishima as a way to bludgeon me...let's use that to my advantage."

Ochako rushed around Kraab, but now she was moving so rapidly that she appeared to be in numerous locations at once. Afterimages... Izuku realized. How fast is she moving!?

Kraab blinked and changed his vision to infrared, tracking Ochako's heat signature. He smirked, threw Kirishima into the nearest wall, before spraying an odd foam from his claw all around him. Ochako's feet were caught in the foam as it quickly hardened and stuck her in place.

"Lenopan-Lepidopterran mix. Incredibly sticky. Don't expect to run away at this point, kid." Kraab said, storming over.

"Oh no," Ochako mildly panicked as Kraab's claw grabbed hold of the dial on her chest.

"I'll be taking this," Kraab growled as he began to pull on the device, hoping to rip it free.

The watch sparked violently, as Ochako began to turn pink. She was shifting forms, and transformed from XLR8 into…

Kraab suddenly found himself passing through Ochako's body, and into the goop. Big Chill fluttered above his body, confused.

"What the-?!" Kraab growled.

"How did...I didn't even push down the dial..." Ochako rasped in surprise.

"What are you doing?! Freeze the guy!" Kirishima yelled.

"Uh, right!" Ochako recovered from her sudden shock and let out a gust of freezing air at the bounty hunter.

"Oh, not this again!" Kraab yelled.

Kraab's body started to heat up, slowly melting the ice off of him. Izuku frowned, and picked up a rock- it was about the size of a fist. Good enough. He hadn't really practiced this move, but...he had to help Ochako somehow.

"Full Cowling!" He said, as he prepared to throw the rock. "Cooperstown...SMASH!" Izuku tossed the rock, and it hit Kraab dead center in the chest.

The crustacean bounty hunter was knocked off his feet and sent flying back.

"That was new," Ochako smirked.

"Thanks. Been working on it as a way to compensate for my lack of long-range abilities. Pretty simple, but it works."

"Okay, now can SOMEONE explain to me what the heck is going on!?" Kirishima said, pointing at Ochako. "Why do you have an Omnitrix?"

"Long story short, Ben appointed me his successor." Ochako said, as she formed icy gauntlets around her hands. "And that's the only explanation you're gonna get for right now."

"Only one you're ever gonna get after I get my hands on that thing!" Kraab yelled as he got back up. His claw's lower pincer unhinged and he fired off a barrage of what seemed to be caltrops. They clattered on the ground, leaving Kirishima less than impressed.

"That's it? Really? Buddy we can see-" Kirishima began. He stopped when the caltrops began to levitate and spark with red energy.

"Nosedeenian caltrops, to be more precise. If you know how annoying those things are...these things are worse." Kraab said. He was grinning, even though those kids couldn't see it.

Ochako flew up in the air to test something- she knew it. The caltrops followed her. "Cute." She said, before she dove into the ground, turning intangible. The caltrops smashed into the Earth at full speed.

Kirishima and Izuku were less lucky. The former of the two thought maybe he could tank them, use his durability and let them smash into him. The latter, however, did everything he could to draw the caltrops around and have them slam into the environment.

"These look painful..." Izuku remarked as he hopped away from them. Kirishima could feel them 'grinding' against his body. He winced in agony.

"They are!" He screamed, recoiling in anguish.

"So, I take it he's not one of the smart ones," Kraab said, looking at Kirishima.

Ochako popped out of the ground, spinning as she unleashed a wave of cold energy. The wave of cold air caused snow to fall everywhere.

"There you are!" Kraab yelled, aiming his pincer at Ochako.

Ochako locked onto him and turned intangible right as he fired a bolas from his claw. The projectile spun right through Ochako, the weights sparking as the weapon flew. Izuku had lost the last of the Nosdeenian caltrops, only to see the shocking bolas fly his way.

Izuku flipped over them, letting them wrap around one of the building's exposed poles. Kirishima's eyebrows went up as he saw that.

"That...was awesome, actually." Kirishima said, as he hardened himself again. The sparking spikes were suddenly destroyed.

"Oh no, she's intangible. Whatever will I do," Kraab rolled his eyes behind his mask and fired off a stream of an orange chemical, spraying Ochako with it.

"Ewwww," Ochako rasped. Then she noticed she was tangible again.

"What the!?" Ochako said, trying to shake it off.

"Anti-spectral particles. Fun stuff." Kraab said. "Mostly because it leaves you without a way to dodge THIS!"

Kraab unleashed a powerful laser beam from his claw, which hit Ochako straight in the chest. Thank god Big Chill could take the hit...even if she went flying backwards. Ochako slammed into the nearest wall, bouncing off the stone and dropping to the floor.

"Uraraka!" Izuku called out, before he was blasted by the bounty hunter as well.

The beam was more 'concussive' than energy. It knocked Izuku to the ground, but he quickly recovered using his reflexes.

"Step aside kid, or I pop your friend's pretty little head off." Kraab said, snapping his pincer. Izuku's eyes lit up, as he rushed forward. He was about to spear kick Kraab right in the chest, but the bounty hunter burrowed into the ground by spinning like a drill.

"TOO SLOW!" He taunted, disappearing under ground.

Izuku only hit air as Kraab burrowed down. The bounty hunter appeared behind him as quickly as he vanished and slammed his claw into the successor of All Might's back. Izuku hit the floor and cried out in pain from the hit.

"Midoriya!" Kirishima yelled, as Kraab stomped on over to him.

"Come on, kid. Beating up a bunch of brats is getting kinda boring." Kraab said. "Now step aside!"

Kirishima grit his teeth. "I'm not gonna let you. No more hurting my friends!"

Kraab laughed. "Man, you meatbags are cute with this friendship bullshit. Wanna hear something funny? I had friends once! Then the war happened, and those bastards left me for dead. That sounds fun. Having alllll these great people in your life just ABANDON you the second shit hits the fan."

"I didn't ask for your backstory, dude. It sucks that it happened, but-!" Kirishima focused all of his hardening into his arm- it looked more jagged and rough than usual. "I DON'T REMEMBER ASKING!"

Kirishima punched Kraab's arm hard enough for it to pierce through the armor.

"How the hell-?!" Kraab yelled as the armor bent and crumpled from the impact.

Kirishima looked down at his powered up arm, and grinned. "Dunno, but if it's pissing you off...it's working." Kirishima reared his arm back, and fired off a powerful haymaker at Kraab. Kraab flew back from the impact, just as Izuku was recovering.

"One for All...Shoot Style!"

Izuku propelled himself off the ground into the air above his opponent and arched his leg back. Kraab was heading right towards him...

"St. Louis..."

He focused One For All into his leg before swinging it around and delivering a strong vertical roundhouse kick to Kraab's face.

"SMASH!"

Kraab was too slow in having his head retract into his shoulders, and Izuku's hit landed, knocking him to the side. A flash of pink glowed out from behind Kraab while he was still recovering. He suddenly felt something touch his back and he spun around to see Ochako in human form.

"You've lost your damn mind if you think you're gonna win as a human," The bounty hunter growled.

"I don't know when the last time you fought a human was...but things have changed since then. Kirishima's and Izuku's powers aren't the exception; they're the rule. So what do you think my power is?" Ochako asked, in a surprisingly threatening way. Kraab's eyes widened as the student held her hands together by touching her fingertips and, in an instant, the cyborg found himself weightless.

"W-woah!" Kraab flailed as his body floated upwards, towards the heavens. "Hey! Knock this off-!"

Of course, this was all an act. Floating in the air was the LEAST of his concerns. Landing would be a breeze. He could just deploy his airbags and snip off her hand.

"I know he can survive that fall." Ochako admitted, as she activated the Omnitrix. "So...let's make sure he doesn't get back up."

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and Gravattack's form took her place. She raised her hands up, stopping Kraab in mid air.

"...uh?" Kraab said, looking around.

Ochako then slammed him down to the ground, shaking the Earth. The impact made a crater in the stone floor, the now unconscious Kraab at the center of it. Ochako transformed back to her human self.

"Oh my god, where did that come from?" Ochako asked, referring to her threat. That was one hell of an intimidation act!

Kirishima uneasily walked over to Kraab's crater, and winced. "Ow."

"I didn't realize Ben gave you Gravattack..." Izuku said, as Ochako rubbed the back of her head.

"Yeah. Kind of a weird move on his part." Ochako joked.

"I can always swap it out, you know." A voice said. Ochako and Izuku looked up to see Ben 10k, flying over as...some sort of weird bug alien. It reeked of trash.

"Stinkfly?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah, I don't really use him too much. He's good for flight but...stench is a major downside," Ben shrugged.

Ochako plugged her nose. "Gross."

Ben reverted back to human and whistled. "Damn. You sure showed him."

"He said something about being a bounty hunter, wanted the Omnitrix." Ochako explained. "And then he attacked the three of us."

Ben looked over at Kirishima. "So, he knows now."

"We kinda had to tell him. The crab guy exposed me." Ochako sighed.

"Kraab," Ben corrected, "That's his actual name, but spelled with a K and two a's."

"...seriously?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah, alien names are weird." Ben said, walking over. "Ben 10k, how you doing?"

Kirishima looked down at Ben's hand, before he shook it. "Uh...weird way to meet you, sir."

"I get that a lot." Ben laughed.

"So...uh...how long...?" Kirishima looked over to Ochako and her watch.

"Since the internships." Ben said. "I saw her fight in the sports festival, took a shine to her and gave her one. Because I can."

"And...you told her to keep her secret?"

"Kinda have to." Ben said, pointing to Kraab. "I don't want guys like this going after her friends and family."

"...fair enough." Kirishima said.

"If...it's any consolation, I am going to tell everyone...eventually," Ochako said, rubbing her arm nervously.

"This is just...a lot to take in," Kirishima said, walking over to the building. He plopped himself down, and looked up at the ceiling.

Ben walked over to Kirishima and sat down next to him. "Believe me, I know how you feel. When I first found out about the Omnitrix, it changed my life completely. But eventually, you get used to it. And in Ochako's case, she's got a great support system in you and her other friends."

Kirishima looked over at Ben, and then back up at the ceiling. "I know that."

"You don't have to handle it all at once." Izuku said, walking over. "Take your time, process everything."

"But I just wanna do it faster, y'know?" Kirishima said. "Obviously if I'm in the know now, I gotta really start helping out."

"Huh?" Ochako blinked.

"I want to help. I want to be a part of this." Kirishima said. "We made a pretty great team during the exam, even with Bakugou kinda souring the mood. And if you've been granted a fantastic opportunity...then let's not waste it."

Ochako nodded. "You're super accepting, aren't you?"

"My moms raised me that way." Kirishima said.

Ochako blinked. Moms? She'd have to revise that Kirishima parent fantasy she had a few days back.

"I'll take care of this guy." Ben said, morphing into Astrodactyl. "Good work, Red Riot! First time I've seen someone make a dent in this armor."

"T-thanks!" Kirshima said, as Ben put a net over Kraab's body. "It was cool to meet you!"

"Cool to meet you too, kid." Ben said. "I'll see ya'll laters!"

And then Ben flew off, with Kraab in tow.

"...laters?" Izuku repeated.

"You get used to it." Ochako snickered.

"What do you say we grab some food?" Kirishima asked, standing up. "I'm starving after all that fighting."

"Sounds good to me!" Ochako said, smiling.

As they walked towards the nearest restaurant, Ochako couldn't help but feel grateful for her friends. And now, with Kirishima's newfound knowledge, she knew they were all in this together.

The future was sure looking bright for them.

Chapter 25: Rags and Riches

Chapter Text

Here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


During her midterms, Ochako didn't have much time to play with Ship. So she had to come up with methods to 'make it up to him.' Ship was able to communicate a method for them to have some fun...and he was right to do so.

Ochako was having a lot of fun right now.

Ship's idea of fun was similar to that of a mechanical bull, an amusement attraction that simulates the experience of riding a bucking animal, such as a rodeo bull or horse. He'd apparently been watching random bits and pieces of TV while Ochako was away, and came up with his own version. It involved that monster truck Ochako bought him…and Grey Matter.

Ship was jumping around the place, as Ochako hung on for dear life. "SHIIIIP!" Her tiny voice squealed. "SLOW DOWNNNNN!"

Ship refused to, and shook itself like a wet dog trying to get dry. Eventually, Ochako was sent flying into her mattress, where she reverted back to human.

"Stop the world…" Ochako mumbled, totally out of it. "I'd like to get off."

Ship just drove around in circles a few times, and yipped in excitement. "Ship! Ship!" It said, wagging its 'tail'. Ochako chuckled, as Ship jumped up on the bed and began to nuzzle up to her.

"Yeah, that was fun…but maybe we should just stick to walks and playing fetch." Ochako said- she could not stay mad at her little blorpy.

Ochako's phone abruptly began to ring. The gaze shifted to her table, where Ship immediately fetched it for her. When she looked at her phone, Ochako began to itch his head. "Good boy."

The caller was a bit of a shock. Momo was usually a texter- why was she calling, especially this late at night?

Ochako picked up the phone. "Hey, what's up?" Ochako inquired.

"Uraraka…I need to ask you a favor." Momo stated.

Ochako blinked. "Sure. Whatcha need? Homework answers or something?" She joked.

Momo chuckled. "No, no. I need a place to stay."

"Huh?"

"You see- my parents are going to Napoli for a week. Usually I'd just stay at the mansion, but I also want to give some of the staff a week off." Momo explained. "Is it alright if I stay with you?"

Ochako hummed. "I mean. My place is pretty small."

"And I'll be fine with that." Momo said. "I'll bring my own mattress and everything."

Ochako looked down at Ship, and then back at her phone. "Alright, I guess you can stay. The more the merrier."

Momo grinned. "Splendid! I'll be over tomorrow to bring my bags and everything."

"R-right." Ochako nodded. "I'll see you then." Ochako hung up her phone, and looked up at the ceiling. Having Momo around should be fu-

Then she recalled she had the Omnitrix, a dog, and a patrol schedule. Ochako blinked.

"Shoot." Ochako flopped her back on her bed. I would be hurting her feelings if I canceled on her. I'll hurt her feelings if I sneak out... What should I do?

Ship snuggled up close to Ochako, attempting to soothe her from the unexpected tension. Ochako inhaled deeply.

"I don't believe I have any other option, Ship." She sighed. "I think... I have to tell Momo about the Omnitrix…"


Ochako helped Momo up the stairs with her large vintage suitcase (thank you, zero gravity quirk). Momo looked around.

"Thanks again- Mina said she had no room in her house, Tsu had to take care of her siblings, and Jirou…well, she just got all blushy when I asked." Momo said.

"Y-yeah, no problem." Ochako said, as they reached the top of the stairs. Ochako unlocked her room, and opened the door. "Be warned- it's VERY small."

Momo stepped inside, and raised an eyebrow. "I always assumed you were joking about how small it was."

Ochako rubbed the back of her head. "Yeah…I don't tend to exaggerate stuff like this.

Momo rolled her bag into the room, and looked down at the floor. What was with these weird tire tracks? She wondered, as Ochako closed the door.

"My living situation is just…complicated right now. I didn't wanna disappoint you." Ochako said.

Momo looked around. "I think I'll manage," She said, unbuttoning her blouse. Ochako's eyes widened, as she ran for the blinds. Ochako fumbled to put them down as Momo used her quirk to create a small mattress for herself.

"There we go." Momo said, buttoning up her blouse. "I'll make the pillows later."

"L-look, Momo." Ochako said, flopping down on her bed. "There's something you should know."

"Mm? What is it?" Momo asked, tilting her head. Ochako looked into her eyes, and looked away.

Why is this suddenly so nerve wracking? I was able to tell Midoryia and Iida and Kirishima no problem. Ochako thought. Just say it!

"You see…there's an issue with…" Ochako trailed off. Momo looked at her, confused. "T-the neighbors! They can be…crazy noisy sometimes. A bunch of lunatics."

That was a lie. Sometimes Ochako's neighbor brought her brownies.

"Oh, dear." Momo said. "Well, I'll survive. How hard can it be to stay for a week?"

Ochako totally forgot that 'week' part. "R-right!" Ochako nodded. "It won't be that hard."

It was gonna be so hard.


Ochako and Momo had drastically different lifestyles. One was born into the lap of luxury, and the other wasn't so well off financially. And that could best be reflected in their morning schedules.

Momo's phone buzzed at 6:30- she would slowly get up, and start her day from there. Momo was honestly worried that she wouldn't get much sleep due to Ochako's 'noisy' neighbors, but there wasn't a peep from them all night. Strange.

She'd brush her teeth, wash her hair and face in the shower, dry it, put it in her signature ponytail, get in her uniform and have some breakfast.

She only got to 'dry it' when she came to the first roadblock. Ochako mentioned she had a 'budget', meaning she had to limit some electronics. (This was no longer the case when Ben lended Ochako his credit card, but she was still wary. That landlord had it out for her.) Ochako never owned a hair dryer. Ever. So, Momo had to dry her hair by hand.

The next change came with breakfast. Momo looked in Ochako's fridge. Not many appetizing foods in there, just a lot of leftovers and loose assorted fruits. She looked in her freezer, which also had the same situation…save for a strange yellow box. Momo reached for it, and hummed.

"Waffles…" Momo said, looking at the box. She'd never had waffles before. Her usual breakfasts consisted of toast, eggs, oatmeal, milk, coffee, pancakes and bagels…but never waffles.

Momo was able to follow the instructions on the box, after locating Ochako's toaster. People would always joke that Momo was 'too rich to make her own breakfast', but nope. She knew how to make waffles in a toaster.

…she just didn't know when it was time to maybe let those waffles eject. Momo was less than thrilled to find that she'd burnt some of her waffle. "...whoops." Momo said, picking up the half burnt waffle.

Still, she made it.

Take that, Kaminari.

Momo was nearly done with breakfast when Ochako woke up. She looked like a mess, like she'd been in a few battles or something. "G-good morning." Momo said, as Ochako flopped out of bed.

"Mmmpngh." Ochako said, as she picked herself up. She threw off her 'sleeping gloves' (so she wouldn't accidentally make her bed float and cause her to flop on the ground) and made way to the bathroom. Momo 'blocked' out whatever Ochako was doing in there, and a few minutes later, Ochako walked out.

"Put a waffle in for me…" Ochako said, as she grabbed her uniform from out of the closet. She went back to the bathroom.

Momo nodded, before noticing something on Ochako's wrist. It looked like a wristband or something. Odd. How come she'd never noticed it before? Momo watched Ochako head back into the bathroom, and shook her head.

"Maybe that's a part of her 'sleep attire.'" Momo rationalized. "To help keep the gloves on."

A few minutes later, Ochako came back out, dressed in her summer uniform. "How did you sleep?" Ochako asked, as Momo gave her a less burnt waffle.

"It was fine. You sounded like you were tossing and turning at some point." Momo noted. "Bad dream?"

"Y-you could say that." Ochako looked away. In actuality, she'd gone to bed around the same time as Momo…and then snuck out after Momo had drifted asleep. She went on patrol for three hours, and then came back well around 2 AM. It took her a while to get to sleep.

Ochako scarfed down her waffle at lightning speed and grabbed her bag. "Alright- off to the train station."

That's where the next snafu happened.

Momo didn't understand public transit all that great.

Considering how many people use public transit in Japan, Momo was definitely the odd one out. The mass-transit system in Japan is dominated by railway transportation, with a passenger volume of over 25 billion in fiscal 20XX. Momo was never a 'contributor' to the railway system. She was always chauffeured around by her family's personal driver.

Getting to the train station was sort of a rush. Ochako insisted that they had to run to catch their train because 'it sometimes came early'.Momo was out of breath by the time they got to the station.

"A-apologies. I'm having a hard time keeping up." Momo said, wiping some sweat from her brow.

"Ah, don't sweat it." Ochako insisted, slightly winded. Sure enough, the train came early. Ochako lit up. "And we're just on time."

Momo watched the doors open, and felt immediately claustrophobic. So many people inside one little car! Ochako just dove in, squeezing her way through. "Come on!" Ochako said, as Momo uneasily entered the car. It was so crowded that Ochako had to grab her hand to keep her from being separated.

"I-is this ever not crowded?" Momo asked.

"Nope! Never." Ochako said.

"...how do you survive?" Momo asked.

"No idea!" Ochako lied. In actuality, this 'schedule' was sort of a facade.

Let me, the omnipotent and omniscient narrator, tell you Ochako's schedule since she'd gotten the Omnitrix.

UA classes started at 8:15 AM.

Ochako would get up at 7:30 AM, get washed up quickly, eat a waffle, and use XLR8 to run to UA and detransform behind an alleyway. That was all in the span of…maybe 15 minutes.

So having to go back to her mundane schedule sort of killed her inside.


The school day was, for the most part, uneventful. Despite any internships and other field training activities being months away, the faculty decided it would be a good idea to start informing the students on how to handle a force even worse than any possible villain, something that could turn the opinions of most people in the city, or even the world against a hero.

The media.

As such, the school brought in someone who had practically mastered the art of playing to the media's weakness, none other than Mt. Lady. The whole exercise was pretty standard, a mock interview with Mt. Lady playing the role of interviewer. Some people took to it better than others, though. People like Mina, Kaminari, and Kirishima excelled when in the spotlight, even if the size-changing Pro did have some advice to give. Others, like Izuku and Todoroki were a bit...hit and miss, let's say, with the former completely freezing for the camera and the latter taking things much too literally.

And then there was Bakugou, who she was shooting weird looks at. And he'd flip her off back. What was that about?

"I think I wanna die..." Izuku muttered after his interview. Ochako patted him on the back.

"You did fine, Deku!" She lied. Ochako was required by law TO lie. That was awful. Ochako's attention was drawn away by the sound of angry muttering from-

"Mineta, what are you so worked up about?" Ochako asked.

"...I hate Mt. Lady." He said, eyes narrowed with anger. Ochako's eyes went up in surprise. Mineta hating the most unapologetically revealing hero? Impossible. She was more to believe Bakugou having a normal conversation where he didn't yell or Monoma not going out of his way to insult 1-A.

"You?" Izuku said, also confused. "I thought you liked her."

"Don't let that succubus fool you!" Mineta hissed. "She may have the body of a smoking hot vixen, but behind those violaceous eyes is...is...a slave driver!"

Izuku and Ochako stared blankly at Mineta. "Huh?" They both said.

"She's also a hag…" Bakugou muttered, but no one heard him.

"She used me as free labor during MY internship arc! And it sucked!" Mineta hissed, picking up a can to throw at Mt. Lady. "GET OFF THE STAGE!" He chucked it...

And it bounced off of Ingenium's helmet. All eyes were on Mineta. Bakugou smirked at that.

"Why did you do that?" Iida asked. Mineta looked around, before seeing his out.

"M-MIDORYIA TOLD ME TO!" He yelled, before running off. The group stared at the running boy.

"So nobody believes that, right?" Mina asked.

"As much as I believe that All Might could lose to a street thug," Tooru said.

Mt. Lady's eyes lit up. Time for her improv skills to shine through. "Now, Mr. Ingenium! You seem to have a detractor in the crowd. Why do they think they may be unsatisfied with your work?"

Iida turned to Mt. Lady and...that one actually made him think for a minute. He'd always thought about how he should save them, that he never really thought about how to deal with some being unsatisfied with that. He was mostly just thinking it over in his head, so outwardly he was just rubbing his chin in thought.

"It could be-...no...no I have that covered. My run time has greatly improved since the start. I don't see how that would be unsatisfactory..." the speedster muttered to himself.

To see Iida in such a 'on the spot' situation was strange. Iida was the type of guy who had the answer to everything.

"I suppose I'll never know." He said, rubbing his head.

"See, you were doing good up until that," Mt. Lady said, pulling the microphone away, "The reporters just love to throw curveballs at you like that. They'll bring up all kinds of things like that, 'How do you respond to your sudden rise in popularity?' 'Any comments on your one-sided rivalry with Midnight?' So on and so forth."

"I see." Iida frowned. "How on Earth do you deal with it, seeing as you're not camera shy?"

"Easy. I'm open!" Mt. Lady said. "People LOVE an honest hero."

"An honest hero," Momo repeated, taking that into account. It would be her turn soon for this, here's hoping she didn't freeze like Izuku did.

"Hm! Well! I assume he means my straightforward personality- that fine gentleman was probably off put by it!" Iida said, moving his arms emphatically.

"See, much better!" Mt. Lady nodded in approval.

"I will do better." Iida pledged. "That man has my word!"

"Eh, I don't think he has that much to worry about," Mina chuckled.

Mt. Lady watched him walk off, and smiled. Such passionate heroes.

Maybe they'd get in a better situation than she was right now.

"Alright! Who hasn't gone yet?" Mt. Lady, pushing that thought aside for now.

Momo walked up, looking confident as could be. Ochako had hoped that Momo would ace this. She had regained that confidence she showed off at the start of the year.

"Ah! Miss Yaoyorozu." Mt. Lady said.

"H-hello," Momo greeted, just a little bit of stage fright lingering in her mind.

"How are you doing today?" Mt. Lady said.

"I-I'm good!" Momo grinned nervously.

"A little more confidence in the greeting! Say it like you just finished the biggest triumph of your career!" Mt. Lady cheered with maybe a bit too much enthusiasm.

"I-I'm good!" Momo said, standing up taller. All eyes were on her, and it was intense.

"That's better." Mt. Lady said. "Now, Miss Creati! Tell me- how did you think up that ingenious rescue plan on the fly?"

"W-well, it was quite easy," Momo said, trying to emulate Mt. Lady's own routine, make it seem like it wasn't that big a deal, "It was just the first thing I thought of a-and from there, it was like auto-pilot, I guess."

"Even the bit with giant insulator sheet to protect the rescued from the villain's powerful electrical quirk?" Mt. Lady said.

"Well, I had a scenario occur like that a few 'years' ago...with another villain. I didn't know IF it was going to happen, but I wasn't going to take any chances." Momo was slowly getting into the swing of things.

"And what do you have to say about the comments about your Hero costume?" My. Lady asked, getting a bit too into the role of reporter.

"My...costume?" Momo tilted her head in confusion.

"Some say that it's a bit...how do I say this nicely, way too revealing."

Momo made a face. "...this interview is over." She said, walking off stage. Mt. Lady clapped.

"Y-yes! T-that is exactly the TYPE of answer you want to give for questions like that!" Mt. Lady said.

"Is it just me, or do you guys think that she let a bit of her own interviews slip into that?" Kaminari asked, half-joking.

"You ask me, it could be either," Tooru shrugged.

Ochako watched Momo walk off stage, and huff. Momo wasn't usually the type to get so angry about something like that...

Maybe she should ask if everything was ok, considering how out of character this was for her. Ochako tried to catch up to the creation student.

"Momo- are...are you okay?" Ochako asked, concerned. Momo turned around and blinked.

"O-oh. I'm fine." Momo said.

"Are...you sure? You seemed...really offended by that last question. Angrier than I've ever really seen you."

"I'm seriously fine." Momo said. "I can assure you!"

Ochako looked worried, but she didn't want to pry any further. "If you say so..."


The rest of the school day was, thankfully, ordinary. Assignments for the next day were handed out which were thankfully quick to finish up.

Momo and Ochako took their time getting home. Ochako had some places she needed to stop.

"I like to keep my utility bills low, and I gotta be careful with you staying with me. So I tend to stick around the city. There's the public library I use to study, which has everything I need...and sometimes there's these great deals at the market downtown." Ochako said.

"You live quite an efficient life, Uraraka" Momo hummed.

"Yep. Took me a bit to get everything planned, but it's fine now," Ochako smiled a bit.

"How do you do it?" Momo inquired.

"Well, I simply do what I used to do with my folks." Ochako stated. "This is how we lived."

Momo seemed uneasy once more. "O-oh. I see."

"Something wrong?"

"Hm? No, I'm fine." Momo said, as she and Ochako walked down the street. The silence was very, very obvious.

Almost as if even the universe itself thought that the silence was too awkward, the duo of students heard police sirens whine from off in the distance. Not long after, they saw several squad cars race ahead of them before turning.

"Well, that can't be good," Momo said, blurting out the first thing that came to mind to change topics.

"Uh...yeah, that's really not good." Ochako said, eyes darting around. "Uh, hey. Real quick...I need to run to the bathroom. I'll be back in a bit. Okay? Okay."

Before Momo responded, Ochako bolted off. Momo was left in confusion. "U-uh, okay!" She yelled out.

Ochako bolted into an alleyway, and huffed. She transformed into XLR8, and darted back to her apartment to change into her Spanner outfit. She then raced back to where she was, and took off after the police cars. Wherever they were heading, it wasn't good.

It wasn't long until the squad cars and Ochako arrived at the scene. The crime scene was a small-time jewelry store. The windows had been smashed with glass littering the sidewalk in front of the building. Some officers had already responded to the alarm and set up a blockade in case the criminals decided to try and shoot their way out.

Ochako shifted forms to Chromastone. She began to absorb some sunlight, and walked over to an officer.

"What's the situation?" She asked.

"Ben 10K?" the officer asked, a bit surprised, "Uh, right. Situation. About ten minutes ago, the silent alarm was triggered here. When the first couple of cars got here, the perpetrators opened fire from inside the store."

"Just the bad guys inside?"

"No; they have at least five or six hostages inside as well."

"Alright..." Ochako said. "Do we know who the perpetrator is?"

"The guy called himself 'The Boss' or something lame." The officer said. "He's been an issue before."

"The Boss? That...that's it?" Ochako asked.

"I know. One of the most uncreative villain names I've ever heard," the officer answered, "but the guy behind the name's impressive. It's like he has a whole syndicate on his side."

"A whole syndicate..." Ochako hummed. That was new. She'd just handled small-scale robberies, one alien invasion and an S-tier villain. A crime syndicate was different.

"Someone's coming out!" An officer yelled. All eyes were trained on the door.

The individual, or rather, individuals, in question were one of the hostages and one of the robbers. The criminal was dressed in a full suit and tie, but his face was covered by a Japanese theatre mask. The robber had a gun pressed to the head of one of the employees of the shop.

"Alright, officers! Here's how this is going down," the man said, "You let us leave, you get the rest of the hostages and, to show you I'm nice, you get one back, free of charge."

"That's the Boss?" Ochako asked. "He kinda looks plain."

"Don't be fooled. He's a dangerous man..." The officer said, as Ochako walked forward.

"Oh and who the hell is-...holy shit, there's no way..." the Boss muttered.

"Yeah, hi." Ochako said, rolling her eye. "This is the part where you walk out of the building and get in the car before I shift to Fourarms and break your bones."

"You can try it, see how well it works out for you."

"Really? What makes you so confident that you can take me?" Ochako scoffed.

"I have...connections." The man said, snapping his fingers. Ochako suddenly saw something move beneath her feet. Ochako stepped back to see a hand reaching out of the concrete.

The hand pulled a massive humanoid form up from the concrete, followed by three other figures rising up from the stone. They all looked to Ochako with featureless faces that were just unnerving no matter who you were.

"This is his Quirk?" Ochako quietly muttered to herself.

"Take him." The Boss grinned, as the concrete man began to swing at Ochako. Ochako ducked under the attacks, and punched the concrete man's face in. The Boss watched his man fall to the ground and shatter.

"Eh, no problem," the Boss shrugged as two more concrete soldiers climbed up out of the ground. Before they could throw a punch, the police officers opened fire on the concrete men.

"How many can he generate?" Ochako muttered as she ducked another punch. She quickly grabbed the offending construct in response and used it as a makeshift bludgeon to slam into another.

The two crumbled like drywall. But still, more and more men began to appear from the ground. Ochako hummed. "Looks like I'll have to destroy the source!" Ochako leapt up, and began to blast the ground beneath her feet.

"C'mon then, spaceman. Take your best shot!" The Boss grinned.

"Gladly!" Chromastone said, as she crashed into him, imbued with ultraviolet energy.

Except, instead of hearing a cry of pain or a shocked gasp, the Boss just grinned and then brought down both fists on Ochako's back, sending her to the ground.

Ochako looked back up at the man, and squinted. Was it just her, or...did this guy made out of some sort of metal?

Wait.

He looked down at her and snapped his fingers. The storefront behind him erupted in a hail of gunfire from the men still inside it.

"I'll let the kind men and women in blue deal with that. You're probably gonna chase me aren't you?" The Boss taunted as he began to walk backwards, "Fine by me!" The leader turned and bolted, pistol still in hand.

Ochako stood back up, and frowned. Chances are, that wasn't the REAL boss, but instead an imposter. This has to be a front for something else…

Even if it was, she wasn't just gonna let him get away. She looked back to the police to see if they still needed help. When she saw one of them on a radio calling in reinforcements, she decided to chase after the guy. She quickly raced after the "main" criminal, firing off a few rays of rainbow-colored energy in his way to try and trip him up.

"Woah!" The real Boss said, looking up. "Great- now we got a flying moon rock chasing after me." He began to tap the surroundings around him, and created a bunch of material men.

"Material Men! Get off your lazy asses and defend your master!" The Boss yelled.

Humanoid figures began to emerge from every material he touched, from brick and mortar to steel. Each one threw themselves at Ochako in an attempt to protect their creator. The ones made of brick were easy enough to deal with, crumbling after one good punch or one well-placed laser blast. The ones made of metal were a bit sturdier, but fell all the same.

They still served their purpose, though. Beating "Ben 10K" was never the goal, just slow 'em down.

Ochako frowned. "Material Men, huh?" Ochako said, as her fist became coated in a blinding light. She threw a punch at the metal men, but faked him out- the material man was instead greeted by a harsh light. He stumbled backwards, cursing.

"They function like normal people!" Ochako said, dodging a few wild swings from a stone Material Man. Their eyesight must be as good as the user or something.

With that revelation came another. She knew exactly how to bypass all of them now. She channeled a large amount of energy into her hands, molding it into a massive ball of pure light. She tossed it into the air and closed her eyes, right before the orb of light exploded and blinded all of them. It was like a flashbang going off, but amplified by twenty.

The Material Men were now all stumbling around like blind mice, as Ochako flew past. "Suckers!" She smirked, now having a clear shot at the Boss.

"Shit, shit, shit!" He needed some leverage against 'Ben 10k'. A hostage or someone...and as he rounded the corner, he saw the perfect target.

A high school girl, from UA.

"Perfect!" The Boss grinned and summoned up two more constructs from the sidewalk. The stone men raced over and grabbed the student by the arms. The Boss smirked and sighed in relief.

"And with you, I'm gonna have myself a way outta this," the criminal grinned.

Momo gasped, as she was suddenly taken hostage by the Boss. Ochako came to a halt.

"M-momo!" The crystalline woman gasped.

"That's right, hero. I got a great hostage right here." The Boss grinned. "Some random UA twerp with no future, probably. Schools like those are scams..."

Ochako wanted to just blast that smug smirk off the criminal's face, but then the Material Men would probably hurt Momo in retaliation. Though, now she had a better idea of who she was dealing with...and maybe a way to deal with him. She composed herself a little, before she just glared daggers at the Boss.

"...you must not be very strong, are you?" Ochako asked.

"...what?" The Boss asked, taken off guard.

"You keep taking hostages, keep throwing your Quirk at me while you keep running."

"My quirk is the strongest there is." The Boss insisted. "What, do I need to punch that crystalline face of yours or something?"

"Do you want me to make it easier on those totally not bruised knuckles of yours?" Ochako scoffed. "Look at them. You probably punch with your thumb inside your knuckles."

Momo...was absolutely shocked that all of this was happening, just watching this crystalline hero taunt a villain.

"You try micromanaging these dummies AND shit talking. I can't parallel process well, dumbass!" The Boss insisted.

"Sure, talk to me like I'm one of your dummies. No wonder you leave the dirty work to them. You totally suck at everything BUT bossing them around." Ochako smirked. The Boss made a face, before tapping Momo's jacket.

"Fine. You wanna shit talk that way?" The Boss said. "Lemme show you what I'm good at."

Momo's jacket suddenly sprouted out a Material Man from the back, and grabbed Momo's head. "Let me walk away or I snap her neck."

Ochako froze when she saw that happen. OK, bad idea! Bad idea! Backfired terribly! the student mentally panicked. The energy collected in her crystals visibly flared, almost like it was reflecting her emotions. She needed to think of a plan, fast.

But before she could even think of something, her eye caught a glimpse of a familiar pink-hued glow, dim enough not to be easily noticed by the Boss. It was Momo's Quirk at work.

Momo quietly nodded at "Ben 10k", her face quiet with a tranquil determination. Whatever she was planning...Ochako trusted her.

"Do it, then." Ochako said.

The Boss was taken aback. "Woah, what? You wanna see that shit?!"

"You heard me, 'Boss!' If you're ready to put that big a target on your back, do it!"

"W-what!?" The Boss said. "You seriously want me to kill her!? What, you got some kind of secret snuff fetish?"

"No. I just think you're too much of a coward to actually do it," Ochako scoffed.

"I'm no goddamn coward!" The Boss yelled. "I beat the shit out of people all the time-"

"Your MEN beat the stuffing out of people." Ochako corrected him.

"SHUT UP! IF YOU WANT ME TO DO IT, I'LL SERIOUSLY KILL HER!" The Boss yelled, turning to Momo. "SAYONARA, YOU UA REJECT-"

The red Material Man was suddenly smacked in the chin by a metal rod that was fired out of Momo's back with enough force to knock the cloth construct back. Ochako took the opportunity created by the Boss' stupefied state to fire two precise blasts of energy at the stone mens' heads, shattering them immediately.

"A coward and someone who can't recognize someone stalling for time. You're not very good at this, are you?" Momo asked.

"I'm the goddamn Boss!" The man yelled, as Ochako shifted forms. "I run this town!"

"Yeah?" XLR8 said, a mask covering her face. "Okay. I'll just run you AROUND this town."

"...mother-" was all the Boss managed to squeak out in fear as he felt XLR8's claws grab him by the collar.

Ochako raced all around the city, with the villain SCREAMING as she did so. She knew exactly where to dump his sorry butt...

Momo watched as the speedster alien ran off in a blue blur.

"...Uraraka's never gonna believe me," Momo huffed.

Actually, hold on. Why did Ben 10k call her Momo? And where was Ochako?

Momo hadn't really noticed, but Ochako's sudden drop in 'attendance' towards most social events (karaoke, mall trips, free meals) was odd. She'd been acting this way, ever since the end of the internships. She also seemed more tired and out of it in the morning, and...

No. It couldn't be.

Could it?


The police had finished off the last criminals at the jewelry store, revealed to be more constructs and not real people. When one of them called it in, to let the commissioner know that the Boss got away, the answer surprised every officer on scene. The Boss was left at the front door of the precinct, seemingly terrified out of his mind and looking like he just went on the world's most terrifying roller coaster, commissioner's exact words. When one officer asked how that was possible, another gave the simplest answer she could.

"It's Ben 10K. You really think he doesn't have a speed alien? Or a teleporter?"

A few miles away, Ochako casually walked back to Momo, like nothing had happened. Momo had her jacket in hand, and was looking at Ochako.

"Hey, sorry I took so long. Had to stop and help someone-" Ochako said.

"I know." Momo cut Ochako off.

"You know?" Ochako repeated, tilting her head in confusion.

"You shouldn't have called me 'Momo', Chromastone." Momo smirked. Ochako looked around and shushed Momo.

"O-okay! That's a funny joke, Momo! I totally told Ben your name if he was here! And-" Ochako deflated. "...yeah, okay."

"How long have you had it?" Momo asked.

A few months." Ochako said. "Ben saw my fight on TV and...yeah, things worked out from there."

"I see..." Momo said. "Does anyone else know?"

"You, Deku, Iida, Todoroki, Kirishima, Bakugou...and I think Tsu knows. She gives me these weird, knowing smiles. I dunno if those are just 'friendship smiles' or 'I know your secret' smiles." Ochako said.

"I think she would just tell you if she knew. Tsu doesn't seem the type to keep that under wraps for this long," Momo countered, "But I could be wrong."

"Sometimes I can't get a read on her." Ochako said, shaking her head. "But...yeah. That's my big secret...oh, and I have a pet at home."

"...pet?" Momo said, tilting her head.

"It's better if I just show you." Ochako said.

Momo secretly thought that maybe Ochako meant one of those digital pets. The funny part was that she wasn't actually that far off from the truth.

"Let's just go home." Ochako said. "I think we've had enough action for one day..."


The walk back was thankfully calm. When Ochako opened the door to the apartment, the first thing she said caught Momo by surprise.

"Ship! We're home! You can come out now!" Ochako called.

Momo looked around, before Ship popped out of a box from the closet. "Ship!" They chirped, slithering over to Ochako.

"Momo, this is Ship, my little blorpy Mechamorph," Ochako beamed as she picked up Ship.

"...y-your what?" Momo said, smiling awkwardly.

"Ok, um...how do I explain this...do you know Upgrade?"

"I'm familiar with them." Momo said, offering her hand to Ship. Ship morphed onto Momo's hand and began to 'suck' it. "A-ah!"

"That's just his way of saying hello. Don't worry.

"He's...certainly something," Momo said, as Ship ran up and down her hand a bit.

"Well he did help me take down a giant, alien death-bot that put the villain bots from the entrance exam to shame," Ochako said oh so casually. Momo had to double take to make sure she heard that correctly. She looked down at the little guy with an expression of "how the hell?" and Ship only "smiled" at her and wagged his tail.

"What a good boy, then." Momo snickered, as Ochako flopped on her bed. She was exhausted after running around the city once or twice. Momo walked over, and sat next to her bed.

"...Uraraka. Can I be...honest with you?" Momo asked. "About why I wanted to stay with you specifically?"

"Yeah?" Ochako said, though it did come out sounding more like a question than she intended. If Momo had a hidden motive here, the Omnitrix's successor couldn't begin to guess at it.

"I came to stay with you...mainly because of what my mother was saying." Momo said. "Ever since I got into UA, she's been more demeaning than usual. Deep down, I think she knows that I won't be the next number one, or any one of the top 10 or possible 100. So...rather than accepting it, she just takes out this frustration on me."

"...what?" Ochako asked, completely shocked and horrified, "That...wha..." She was actually having a hard time processing that revelation.

"It's strange...when I was younger, she never treated me like such." Momo sighed. "But maybe that was because I hadn't committed to my hero work yet."

"That...that doesn't sound right at all. She shouldn't care about the position you get. Sure, some pros do care about it, some a bit too much where it borders on obsession, but your own mother? That just...that's just wrong. She should be happy you're following that dream!"

"She doesn't care. She just wants to maintain our family's status as a prestigious and rich bunch of socialites. I became a hero to escape falling into that same borish lifestyle- I wanted to help the people who weren't fortunate to live like me." Momo said. "I always wondered if my mom resented me for being able to live a dream she couldn't but..."

Momo took a deep breath. "I...I just don't know."

"...what about your dad?" Ochako asked, hoping she wasn't prying too much.

"He doesn't step in much." Momo frowned. "He supports me, but...he just isn't vocal about it."

"I...I see," Ochako said. She went quiet for a moment or two, trying to think of something she could say, some advice she could give. The sheer idea of someone's mother caring more about their status than their own daughter's happiness was just absurd to her.

"I just needed to be away from home for a bit. I wanted to stay with someone who could understand where I was coming from- don't get me wrong. The other girls would've empathized, but...they wouldn't have really understood it." Momo said. "And that's fine. But you want to become a hero to help your parents."

"Yeah...I wanted to give them some comfort and financial security because they've just been working all the time. They came home tired, and went to work tired. I hated seeing them so...stressed." Ochako said.

"Those are the people I'd like to assist. The person who requires aid in any form. I'll never be a combat master or the strongest person in the room...all I want is to be there." Momo elaborated. "I'd like to be there to assist them in any way I can. Like a true hero should."

"Like a true hero should," Ochako repeated, agreeing completely with the sentiment, "Even if she doesn't agree with that, I think everyone else can. Even your dad, despite him not saying anything. He probably doesn't want to start a conflict against your mother."

Momo took a deep breath. "I had my doubts if heroes like us would even be noticed, so I figured spending a week with you would...clear my head and strengthen my resolve. And obviously..." Momo looked down at Ochako's Omnitrix. "Your simple goals and desires have caught the attention of others who see potential."

Momo smiled. "I feel like this doubt has been lifted, thanks to you."

Ochako smiled and then pulled Momo into a soft and friendly hug.

"You're welcome."

Momo returned the hug, as Ship awkwardly squirmed his way out.

"...sorry." Ochako said, as Ship gave her a look.

"Ship!" the Mechamorph chirped before jumping up so that both girls would have to hug him too.

"It just...feels so nice to get some confirmation." Momo sighed.

"Sometimes that's all we need. Just some confirmation," Ochako comforted.

"Yeah..." Momo said. "But...let's focus on something more important." Ochako tilted her head.

"What are we doing about dinner?"

"O-oh! Uh..." Ochako wondered. She would need to check.

...wait, actually. Momo knew what to do.

"Hey, Momo...have you ever had a burger before?"

"Um...w-well," Momo looked away, a little embarrassed. Of course, given her family's wealth, it kinda made sense.

"I know a perfect place." Ochako grinned.

"I'll take your word on it then."


Momo looked at the burger, and tilted her head. "Is it...supposed to look so messy?" She asked.

"Yeah? That's the point." Ochako said, looking at her yummy pretzel bun burger.

"But...wouldn't that just stain...everything?" Momo asked.

"Eh, it'll come out!" Ochako insisted. "It did for my clothes."

"If...if you're sure," Momo said, before taking her own pretzel bun burger and taking a bite out of it.

Ochako watched Momo's face light up, and she looked down at her burger.

"This is great." Momo said.

"See, I told you," Ochako smirked before taking a bite of her own burger.

Chapter 26: Rescue Training

Chapter Text

Decided the fun little Momo chapter wasn't enough. Here, a fun little start for our 'season finale'.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The day before the short 'Summer Break', Aizawa took to the front of the class to announce something.

"The USJ has been officially reopened," the Pro said in his usual monotone voice.

The class looked around, a bit confused. "How does that pertain to us?" Ojiro asked.

"Well, it's relevant because we're going to be spending the whole day doing rescue exercises. To make up for lost time," Aizawa explained, "So suit up."

The class got up out of their seats, and made their way to the locker rooms.

"Finally…" Mineta groaned, sauntering forward, "A day of break from paperwork…"

"Man, USJ," Kaminari sighed, "That attack felt like it was forever ago."

"Yeah, man," Kirishima agreed, "Crazy to think that happened like in our first few weeks here. Those E-class villains wouldn't have stood a chance against us now."

Oh, absolutely. Ochako grinned, looking down at her Omnitrix.

"Wonder why it took so long for the USJ to reopen, though," Mina pondered.

"Rumor has it that the extra time was taken to strengthen the security," Momo explained, "so that nothing could get in or out without permission from the staff."

"Smart move," Iida nodded. "I expect nothing less from our prestigious UA."

"So, what are you guys doing for the break?" Tooru asked, changing subjects.

"I'm spending a week with my parents in France~" Aoyoma smiled, "We'll be staying in our summer mansion."

Ochako looked at Aoyoma, "Mansion?"

"Oui~" Aoyoma nodded, "I may not look like it, but my family is incredibly well off."

"Honestly, we just thought you were just…flashy," Izuku said, trying to sound nice.

"And flashy I am!" Aoyoma grinned, prancing away.

"I always forget how weird he is," Ochako said.

"I'll be visiting I-Island," Todoroki chimed in, "My father was going to accompany me, but...things came up."

"I honestly don't think your father is the sort to take a vacation," Jirou joked, "He's a complete workaholic. Does he ever sleep?"

"Never at home," Todoroki answered.

"You're going to I-Island too?" Kaminari said. "That's awesome, actually! Maybe I'll see you there."

"You're going as well?" Todoroki said.

"Yeah, I was able to get a temporary job there as a server. It'll be me, Sero and Mineta…" Kaminari said. "It's gonna be great."

"I've always wanted to go to I-Island," Tooru said, "I mean, every company in the world involved with the Pro Hero business invested money to create paradise! I wanna be in paradise."

"It costs a PRETTY penny, though," Kirishima said, "How'd you even get the ticket, Kaminari?"

"I have my ways," the electric student grinned.

Ochako felt a tiny bit envious, hearing all those expensive vacation plans made her remember her 'vacations' as a kid. It'd always be a simple trip to her grandma's house in Inaba (halfway across Japan), hanging around some dinky little town and dealing with a lot of mosquitos. Ochako loved her grandma, but…she always hated talking about vacations after everyone in her middle school talked about going to Wash Land (Pro Hero Wash's personal waterpark) or Mt. Fuji.

A vacation is supposed to make you feel rejuvenated and more equipped to deal with whatever comes your way when you return. However, no matter where Ochako's family traveled, their poverty grew more apparent. A visit to Grandma's place just meant needing to be more frugal with the water and power bills. After all, Grandma was still working. She should have been retired by now.

Ochako just felt upset thinking about it.

She quickly shook it off, though. It's not like she could go on vacation. Who would watch Ship?

Eventually, Ochako and the others suited up, got on a bus, and headed over to the USJ. On the ride over, there was more and more conversation about vacations and planned day trips. Ochako sat in her seat, looking out the window.

"Hey, Uraraka, you okay?" Iida asked.

"Hm? Yeah, just a little out of it," Ochako sighed, "Long night."

"Ah. I see," Iida nodded, "If you want to take a quick nap…"

"I'll be fine," Ochako fake yawned, "I'll take a nap if I'm tired later."

"You know, if you wanted…you're always invited to join my family for our vacation," Class 1-A's rep offered.

"I dunno. It'd be kinda weird. I'm kind of a total stranger to everyone but you," Ochako said, "Plus…people could get the wrong idea about you and me being a couple."

"I can guarantee no one will see it that way, but I get the first part," Iida was unusually blunt about that one.

"I'll be fine, Iida," Ochako reassured her classmate, "I've got patrolling and a tiny blorp at home to watch over. He's been getting into 'teething' recently."

"Teething?" Iida repeated.

"Yeah, he's been 'biting' my hand. Since he doesn't have any teeth, it's more like he's sort of sucking on it. Like a fish," Ochako explained.

"Well, that's…an interesting comparison," Iida said.

"You're telling me," Ochako said as the bus came to a halt.

The class got out of the bus, and were greeted by a familiar face, fresh from the hospital.

At least, their face WOULD be familiar if they were in costume.

"My costume is still in the shop, but I'm still here!" the 'stranger' greeted the group. She was a young woman with short, light-colored hair and lighter bangs on top that resembled a spiral. Her irises were surrounded by rings. She wore a nice button up shirt with the number '13' on the breast pocket, beige pants and long gloves that went up to her forearms.

"Uh…so, who's the babe?" Mineta asked. Tsu slapped him upside the head for asking a rude question like that.

"Oh, right, you kids haven't seen me out of costume yet. It's me, Thirteen!" the woman announced to the shock of the students.

"Wait, what?" Kaminari said, looking her up and down, "I didn't know you looked like-"

"I try to not show my face most of the time, but…I'm feeling a bit lax today," Thirteen admitted.

"How are you doing, actually?" Izuku asked. "You were hurt pretty bad during the USJ attack."

"I'm doing better than I was a few weeks ago, that's for sure. Turns out my body is immune to being destroyed by my Black Hole, but it takes a while for me to 'reconstitute' as the doctors put it," Thirteen explained, "So, yikes."

Ochako shivered. Yikes was an extreme understatement. Ochako remembered how badly Thirteen had been shredded back then, like half of her entire body was gone.

"Aside from that, my back still hurts. Something about being stuck in the event horizon just does that." Thirteen said, striking a pose, "And I can't really use my quirk, either. It's more like a 'vacuum' now. I can pull stuff in, but I can't suck it up."

"It's just great to see you again," Ochako said.

"And it's great to see all of you," Thirteen clapped her hands together. "Anyways! Let's have ourselves a little 'cram school' to make up for lost time."

Ochako was happy to see Thirteen, and even more delighted to see Thirteen look so eager to talk about rescue maneuvers and techniques. The teacher had a bright spark in her eyes as she spoke, and the way she looked so happy all the time…it was a nice distraction from everything.

The rescue teacher led the group over to the cliff area of the training junction. The area was steep and if one were to look over the edge, down the giant 'drop'? Terrifying. Kaminari did it for a split second, and then quickly made his way to the back of the group.

"I-I'm gonna stand back here," Kaminari muttered, looking away. Ochako snickered, before focusing on Thirteen's instructions.

"So, three students will be at the bottom of the chasm," the instructor began, "One of them will be unconscious, another will have an injured leg and the last will be very worried."

"And the injured students will be?" Mineta asked, crossing his fingers. He wanted his wounds to be tended by one of the girls...

"They will be...Midoriyia, Iida and Uraraka." Thirteen pointed at the three.

Ochako blinked. Izuku blinked. Iida blinked (but it wasn't obvious because of the reflection on his glasses).

"...dibs on being the one who's unconscious." Ochako said.

The group was lowered down into the chasm by a secret elevator shaft (it blended in so nicely with their surroundings), and reached the bottom of the cliff face. Izuku looked around and was taken off guard a bit. This place was a lot more cavernous at the bottom. He reached into one of his pockets and pulled out a flashlight, clicking it on and shining the light around the area.

"This place is insanely detailed," Izuku muttered, admiring the cave system, complete with multiple passageways snaking throughout the area, making it a veritable maze.

"That's UA for you," Ochako said, her eyes following Izuku's light, "Insanely detailed as-"

Ochako's eyes stopped for a brief second. As the lights shined down one of the caves, something moved. Ochako gasped, as Izuku shot her a weird look.

"Something wrong?" Izuku asked.

"I...I swear I saw something move!" Ochako insisted, as Izuku flashed his light down the cave again.

"There's nothing there. Maybe your eyes were playing tricks on you?" Izuku suggested.

"M-maybe. Or it's a UA staff member trying to psyche us out," Ochako said.

"A challenge on top of another challenge. Fits within UA's standards," Iida nodded, as Izuku shut off his flashlight, "Now! We must do our best to pretend to be injured."

"On it," Ochako said, tapping her body with a few of her fingers. She leaned back and gracefully floated to the floor, and pretended to be knocked out.

"Bleh," Ochako faked.

Izuku got down on the ground, and pretended to clutch his knee.

"This is the weirdest thing we've ever done, I think," All Might's secret successor muttered.

"Let me just get in character..." Iida said, before he sat on the ground, and took off his glasses to rub them clean. He cleared his throat, and put his glasses back on. With a deep breath, he began the performance of a lifetime.

"HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELP!" Iida yelled at the top of his lungs. Izuku and Ochako stared at the boy, wide eyed and shocked.

"HELP US! PLEASE!" Iida took a deep breath, and sighed, "Okay, I think that sent the message."

"You just… have incredible lung capacity," Ochako commented. "You put Echo Echo's sonic screams to shame."

"Does your engine quirk also affect your lungs!?" Izuku asked.

"Yes, actually," Iida said.

"...wait, really?"

"No, that was just a joke," Iida smirked.

Ochako looked up, and hummed, "So, who do you think is gonna come and rescue us?"

"Dunno," Izuku shrugged, "We were a seemingly random group. We'll probably see some weird team ups here..."

"I dunno how Bakugou will handle rescue. He seems more like the type of guy to throw a can opener at someone who needs help opening a can," Ochako said.

"I wouldn't say that. Bakugou is a capable student, even if his explosive personality leaves more to be desired. He's good at 'rescue', meaning he can save them with ease...but communication..." Iida made a face.

"He just straight up sucks with it," Ochako finished.

"Oh, absolutely. He is the worst at it," Iida agreed.

(Bakugou-kun can't communicate. Don't expect me to write that.)

At the top of the cliff, Thirteen enlisted her four rescuers randomly. The group was definitely a bit odd for a team up, as you had Todoroki, Momo, Tokoyami…and Bakugou.

"For this rescue, I'll ask you to make do with these objects," Thirteen presented the group with a rescue harness, some rope and some other harnesses for climbing down.

Bakugou clenched his teeth. Why did HE have to save Deku? He could handle himself. He was a PRO at moving around with broken bones. If he could, he'd just blow up the side of the mountain so they could get up easier…

Todoroki looked over, "No, Bakugou. We're not blowing up the side of the mountain."

"H-how the hell did you guess that, icy hot!?" Bakugou yelled.

"I know how you think. We're not gonna injure them any further," Todoroki said, walking towards the cliff. "Yaoyorozu, create a pulley system. We'll make a way to pull them up. Tokoyami, I'm entrusting you to go down there."

"Right," Tokoyami said, looking down the way.

"Dark Shadow won't go berserk down there," Momo said. "There's still enough light to control him."

"I'd hope not. Dark Shadow has been docile as of late...I suspect he's 'maturing'." Tokoyami said, "Maybe my hero training is paying off."

"That's good to hear. Before we do any of that..." Momo walked over to the edge. She too took a deep breath and made a megaphone.

"Huh. From the warm-up, I thought she'd for sure yell like Iida did," Mina pouted.

"I can't even see Momo yelling like that," Jirou said, struggling to picture such an event.

"Excuse me!" The heroine yelled. "Are you safe? Is there any potential debris we need to worry about?"

Bakugou huffed heavily. Momo was being wise here—you don't just rush in to save someone, especially in a setting like this. Rescuing someone was a risky job for most heroes without a support-oriented quirk. There's the chance of landslides or mudslides if it was raining, and precautions are needed if someone was injured. There are situations where panic and distress are not ideal- reassuring them is related to saving them.

And the first thing to do was follow in the steps of All Might and yell 'I am here!' Reassuring the victims was a must. While Momo was not the strongest hero, she was proud to call herself the most friendly hero of the bunch of brooding boys.

"WE'RE SAVED!" Iida yelled, "AND NO!"

Ochako had to stop herself from laughing. She needed to play the role of an unconscious woman. Maybe it'd be more realistic if she turned her head and-

Ochako stopped. Something darted into the tunnel, leaving behind a small dust cloud. Ochako tilted her head up and blinked. What was that?

"We have two injured!" Iida responded. "One of them isn't awake, while the other has a broken leg!"

"And what about you, sir?" Momo asked.

"I'M JUST VERY WORRIED!" shouted Iida back.

Momo struggled to hold back a laugh. She took a long breath and collected herself. "Don't worry! We'll send someone down as soon as we can to take care of the unconscious individual!"

"THANK YOU, HEROES!" Iida yelled, clapping for some emphasis.

"Where's his Oscar?" Kaminari chuckled.

Momo opened her palm and created a walkie-talkie and a small parachute. Todoroki raised an eyebrow, before he realized what it was for.

"Smart thinking. We can communicate with them without the need of yelling..." Todoroki nodded.

"Of course! Plus, I don't want Iida to yell himself hoarse," Momo said as she threw the walkie-talkie down the way. The device gently landed right on top of Ochako's torso.

"How complex can Momo go?" Ochako asked as Iida took the walkie-talkie.

"Ah! A line of communication!" Iida said as he pressed the talk button, "Hello?"

"Good! You got my gift..." Momo said, "Tell me. Where's the most 'flat' area we can lower the gurney without any issues?"

"The wall is already pretty flat, so I'd say anywhere within the vicinity is good enough," Iida said. "There's no debris on the ground that may cause any issues, either."

"Good. Now, hang tight! We're working on our pulley system right now." Momo said, as her body started to produce the materials. She turned to Todoroki. "We need a good chunk of ice to act as fixed support for the pulley to work."

Todoroki nodded, "On it."

Momo was able to quickly create a pulley system, running all the calculations in her head. Bakugou's only job during this entire mission was...helping. No action for him. Bakugou slammed his foot into a wall to hammer in one of the pulleys. "Damn it..." He hissed- his annoyance was palpable.

Momo didn't even worry as the gurney started to lower into the cliff. Bakugou and Todoroki lowered it down carefully.

"This is stupid..." Bakugou huffed.

"Just suck it up." Todoroki said.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?"

As the two started to argue, Tokoyami slowly descended down the cliff. The action reminded him of those old shows that ran on his grandpa's TV, with that odd fellow in the...what was it, a rat costume? He would climb up buildings with his sidekick. It was obvious that the camera man had turned the camera sideways to give it the illusion they were climbing up the building, but his grandpa liked it and he didn't want to spoil his enjoyment.

Tokoyami reached the bottom, much to the joy of the others.

"Sorry for the wait." Tokoyami said, looking at Ochako. He knelt down, and felt for a pulse. "She's still breathing. I'll take care of her first."

"Do you need help?" Iida asked.

"I'm not sure I'm allowed to receive help from the injured." Tokoyami said. "But even if I did...I can do this easily." Tokoyami deployed Dark Shadow to lift Ochako up.

"Woah...handy." Ochako said, as Dark Shadow lowered her down into the gurney. He secured her tightly, and Tokoyami took the walkie talkie from Iida.

"Momo- I have the unconscious secured." Tokoyami said, tugging on the rope. "I'll send Dark Shadow back up with her."

"Huh?" Ochako said, as Dark Shadow began to lift Ochako up. It was like being in an old elevator, nice and steady.

"I didn't realize Dark Shadow had that sort of range." Izuku said, looking up the way. If he had to guess, this cliff was maybe 50 meters tall.

"The darkness helps extend his range." Tokoyami said. "Be glad he's not being stubborn right now."

Of course, Tokoyami wasn't hearing what Dark Shadow was muttering right now.

"Stupid stupid...WEHHHH, DARK SHADOW, DO THIS..." The shadow creature mocked. "Stupid bird head guy..."

Ochako just sat there, pretending not to hear anything. Was she glad that none of her aliens or Ship had a personality like this. Who on Earth could take a back talker like this?

MEANWHILE, ON EARTH 122718-

Doppler sneezed, as he wiped his nose. Kevin looked down and raised an eyebrow.

"You can sneeze?"

Dark Shadow set Ochako down on the ground. "Here you go." He said, saluting Momo. Momo smiled.

"Thank you, Dark Shadow…" Momo said, as Dark Shadow went back down.

"THANK YOU, HEROES!" Iida said, with tears in his eyes. Again, where was his Oscar?

Momo smiled, appreciating Iida's enthusiasm. Ochako began to quietly snicker to herself.

"Alright, check her for injuries." Todoroki said, kneeling down. Momo created a stethoscope and felt it around Ochako's chest.

"Heart is in a stable condition." Momo said, before taking off Ochako's gauntlets and feeling her wrists. "And no broken bones in the ar-"

Momo accidentally triggered the Omnitrix. Ochako froze up. Todoroki flinched as he recognized the sound.

"A-and she's good." Momo said, trying to brush off her little mistake. "No other issues."

"Good." Todoroki said, as Ochako shot up, and quickly put her gauntlet back on.

"Yep! I'm good! I feel great!" Ochako laughed nervously. Everyone gave the trio a strange look.

"Idiots..." Bakugou huffed, as Ochako got off the gurney. They sent the gurney down again, acting as if nothing happened.

"Points for not relying on your quirks for the main rescue!" 13 said, distracting everyone. "It can be a taxing, but rewarding job. That's how modern heroes must shine!"

"...yeah, but the only one who didn't use their quirk is Bakugou." Sero pointed out. "The others used it for-"

"SHUT UP, BASTARDS!" Bakugou spat back. "I JUDGED WHETHER MY QUIRK WAS APPROPRIATE! Grow some goddamn brain cells!"

"Whatever, man." Sero rolled his eyes. Bakugou was tenser than usual.

"He was right to judge, though. There's a lot of professionals incapable of doing that-" 13 coughed. "CAPTAINSKYLINE!" She pounded her chest. "Whoops! Must've been a tickle in my throat."

"Uhhhhh huh." Sero frowned.

"I know Bakugou has...a personality," 13 said, "But...I'm sure he'll become a beautiful hero."

Mina snickered. "He'll never be beautiful."

"WHAT!?" Bakugou yelled, pulling a little bit harder on the rope.

Eventually, the group was rescued. 13 applauded their work once again, and gave them some evaluations on what they could have done differently and what the other groups could consider. Ochako was glad to be out of the pit for now...but something was gnawing at her mind. Especially as she saw Mina, Ojiro and Jirou go down.

What was down there?

"Hey, everything alright?" Momo asked, breaking Ochako from her inner-reflection.

"Hm? Oh! Y-yeah, fine...just...wondering if the shadows were playing tricks on me down there," Ochako said.

"Yeah, just...thinking about stuff." Ochako said, looking down the cliff. "Thought I saw something down there, but it's probably just a teacher or something."

Thirteen took note of Ochako's comment. "Huh? What?" She said, turning to the teen.

Ochako blinked. "I...thought I saw something down there." Thirteen looked at Ochako, her face filled with worry. "I just...thought it was apart of UA's-"

Ochako's sentence was abruptly cut off by the blaring of horns and the shuttery sounds of thick iron shielding the dome from the inside. "INTRUDER. INTRUDER." The alarm blared, as lights started to turn on to replace the blotted out sunlight.

"H-hey!" Mineta yelled, nearly pissing himself. "What the hell is going on?"

"Ok...well at least we know the new alarms are working," 13 muttered, "Nothing to worry about, kids! Probably just a malfunction! System's not entirely bug-free yet!"

That didn't ease Ochako's worries one bit. She looked to Iida and Izuku, who were equally confused and worried.

But none were more confused than the three in the pit.

"It just got a lot darker up there." Ojiro said, looking up. He pulled out his phone and turned on its flashlight. "The hell is going on?"

"Power surge...hopefully?" Mina chuckled nervously, bringing out her own phone and turning on its light. Jirou, meanwhile, had the weirdest feeling. She decided to act on what might just be a bit of paranoia and jabbed her jacks into the ground.

"Jirou? What are you-?" Ojiro asked.

"Gimme a minute...might be nothing but..." Jirou replied, before pouring all her focus into listening. Using her jacks, it was easy enough to pick up on heartbeats. The loudest ones were obviously those nearest to her but...her eyes went wide suddenly. She pulled her jacks out of the ground and backed up, quickly bringing out her phone and turning the light on.

"Woah! Jirou! Are you-" Mina started.

"We're not alone down here!" Jirou yelled, hopefully loud enough to get the attention of those above the pit as well.

Clap. Clap. Clap.

"Good job. You were able to find me out. Whoops." A voice said. "Silly me." The trio flinched when they heard that voice. "I guess the system was able to find me out too. That's UA for you."

Ojiro flashed his light in the direction of the voice, one of the many tunnels. He could see the figure of someone coming into the light. "They tried making this place 100x safer after the USJ Villain incident. But...it's not safe. Not for you poor students."

They expected a face from the League of Villains. Or maybe the news.

But one expected him.

Ben 10k stepped out of the tunnel. He flashed the Omnitrix...and a sinister grin.

"B-Ben...Ben 10K?" Ojiro asked, "What...what are you..."

"How familiar are you with my aliens?" Ben asked.

"Uh...I'm...kinda familiar with 'em?" Mina said, more of an uncertain question than a statement.

"I have millions in here, but I've barely scratched the surface of them. Literally. 10,000 aliens...but that's 1% of my full power." Ben said. "I dunno who I have on here still...so, I have to make every alien of mine feel incredibly powerful."

Ojiro felt a chill run down his spine, and he readied for battle.

"Let me show you."

With a swift motion, Ben brought up the Omnitrix, turned the dial and slammed down on it. In a flash of green, Ben...vanished. Jirou, Mina, and Ojiro looked around in a panic, trying to figure out where Ben had gone.

"W-what do you think? Mind Control Quirk? Illusion?" Mina asked.

"It has a heart beat. Has to be a mind control one." Jirou was scanning the area with her jacks, trying to sense a heartbeat. She did- this one was beating like a drum in a Rush song. Jirou was on high alert now.

"Heads up. He's got a high heart rate." Jirou said.

"Back to back?" Ojiro asked.

"I-maybe? It could work..." Mina said, readying her acid.

"Cute." A german accented voice said. "I used to use that move." Ojiro flashed his light over to the source of the voice, when he saw...it. It was a large bat like alien, with glowing green eyes and horrific set of fangs.

In a flash of movement, the vampire-like alien rushed in, snatched up Ojiro and then pulled him back into the darkness. The student's phone fell to the cave floor and clattered to a stop. Ben acted so quickly that Mina and Jirou barely had time to react. From their perspective, their classmate was there one second and then gone the next.

"OJIRO!" both girls yelled.

Ojiro was flown across the way, and slammed into a wall. Ojiro yelled, before falling to the ground. He grunted, as Whampire stood before him.

"Ojiro, right?" He asked, his voice curt and sharp. "Tell me...what do you do for your class?"

"What...what do I..." Ojiro asked, struggling to get back up. This alien seemed stronger than it looked, easily knocking the wind out of the student with that wall-slam.

"What role do you fulfill? Are you a leader? A follower? A middle man? Or the average joe?" Whampire asked, as Ojiro finally stood back up.

"I...I can't say." Ojiro said. "Not really the time to ask a question like that, Mr. Tennyson."

"Oh, I know." Ben said, flashing his talons.

"I just wanted to know who I'm taking out first," Ben chuckled as he reared back his arm, ready to slash Ojiro to pieces.

Ojiro dodged and defended Ben's onslaught- his fluid attacks were deadly and precise, it was hard to defend against. "H-he's fast!" Ojiro gasped, before Ben got a good hit in. He scratched Ojiro in the chest.

"Careful now...this form more than simply resembles a vampire," Ben chuckled.

"Wait, you're just actually an alien vampire?!" Ojiro panicked.

"A Vladat, yes. They were almost entirely wiped out. The only two examples of the species are either a madman locked away in a sun or this form."

Ojiro felt his chest. Ben chuckled. "Relax, you're not gonna turn into some neck biter who has a Vitamin C deficiency. Tell you what. Land one hit on me, and I'll make things easier."

A glint of determination filled Ojiro's eyes. "One hit, huh?"

"If you can keep up." Ben extended his wings and leapt up, before flying off.

"Oh of course you can fly," Ojiro sighed. He tried to leap up into the air himself, aided by his tail, so he could swat Ben out of the air. If only it was that simple. Instead of dodging, Ben simply caught the tailed student and threw him aside with ease.

"Gonna have to think outside the box, Tailman!" Whampire cackled, as Ojiro tumbled and rolled onto the ground. Ojiro quickly got back up, and grunted. He needed to batter something at the vampire, it was his only way to really harm him on the ground.

He knew he wasn't strong enough to just rip a chunk of stone out the ground like Kirishima or Sato. But this cave was still coated with dust to give it an authentic feel. Not the bravest move, but it was the only one he had right now. As it stood, he really didn't like his chances. With a swipe of his tail, Ojiro launched a storm of dirt and dust into Whampire's face to act as a smokescreen while he bolted to try and regroup with Mina and Jirou.

Whampire coughed and sputtered- the dust particles had gotten into his eyes and mouth. Not only did it taste bad, but his eyes were sensitive. A few particles of dirt felt like someone jabbed a knife into his eye.

"D-damn it!" Whampire cursed, as he could hear Tailman running off. He lunged at him, trying to prevent his escape. Tailman stayed cool, and propelled himself off of the ground with his tail, and flipped over Whampire.

"Improvised move." Ojiro spoke, as he spun around. His tail stuck out and slammed Whampire onto the ground. "Tail Bash!"

Whampire hissed as he recovered, watching Ojiro get a head start, however small it might've been. If things got bad, well, Whampire could always take a backseat for a bit and be replaced with someone a bit more fitting for an underground environment.

Plenty of stones to use as ammo, after all.

"Ojiro!" Jirou called out, as Ojiro's run came to a slow halt. He was breathing heavily and panting.

"Oh, thank God you're okay. We thought Ben 10k was gonna turn you into bat mince meat." Mina admitted.

"I was able to blind him with some dirt. His eyes are really sensitive, so aim for that-" And that's when a green flash went off behind him. Ojiro spun around, to hear the sounds of something...eating.

"Whaaaaat the heck is that?" Mina asked, hearing the sounds of...what sound like stone being crushed, "Is that...is that him?"

"Maybe? He was a vampire a few minutes ago, so maybe he turned into a werewolf?!" Ojiro said, the panic was more than evident.

Jirou's ear lobes plugged into the ground. "Well, he's distracted. That means I can do...this!" Jirou exerted as much force as she could from her tiny earjacks, and caused the ground beneath them to crack and explode.

"Heartbeat Fault!"

But then the sound-quirk user's eyes went wide. She didn't hear the sound of stone impacting a body. She heard the faint sound of beating wings.

"LOOK OUT!" Jirou called out. The word "out" was almost drowned out by the cacophony of noise emitted from a blast of energy being fired at the trio from down the tunnel Ben was in. For a brief moment, the blast illuminated a flying insectoid creature that could more accurately be described as a walking tank.

The others at the top of the cliff were now alerted to the sounds of the battle below. Ochako's eyes widened.

"I wasn't crazy! I did see something!" Ochako yelled.

"But...but that's impossible...we made sure that no one could get in!" 13 said in a panic.

"I don't think you accounted for one possibility..." Tooru said, listening to the fluttering of wings and firing of lasers.

"Which is?"

"Wait...those...those sounds," Ochako muttered and her eyes went wide, "Eatle? BEN?!"

That reveal hit the class like an atomic bomb. Everyone began quietly chattering and discussing the possibility.

"There's no way he'd go rogue-" Kirishima said.

"His wife would kill him!" Kaminari added.

"The bastard's too goody two shoes..." Bakugou said, but all Ochako heard was silence.

What the hell was happening?

"Tokoyami, can you use Dark Shadow again? Help them out of there?!" Tooru asked.

"I can try, but someone'll need to keep light trained on him so he doesn't lash out!" the bird-like student replied, already working on bringing his Quirk to bear.

"I dunno if Dark Shadow CAN go down there! It's a madhouse!" Mineta said. "Ben's probably eaten them! And then he's gonna eat me! OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-"

Bakugou whapped Mineta upside the head. "Shut up, you idiot!"

"I'm still going to try," Tokoyami said resolutely, "Ochako, Izuku, Iida, light!" The shadow construct quickly rose up in front of the bird-like student before rushing down the cliff-face to retrieve the threatened trio.

Izuku pulled out his flashlight and shined it down the cliff, to where the battle was. It sounded awful, like a scene from a horror movie. Izuku half expected someone's head to fly out.

"I got something!" Tokoyami said.

In an instant, Dark Shadow sprang back up to the top of the cliff, as if he was a fisherman reeling in a trophy-sized catch. In the shadow construct's arms, instead of seeing Ojiro, Mina, or Jirou, the class saw a small...the best way to describe this creature was if someone managed to create an anthropomorphic battery with lightning trailing out from its eyes and fingers.

"Get down!" 13 yelled, as the students ducked for cover. The battery alien began to fly around, zapping things at random. Momo immediately created an insulated blanket wide enough to cover everyone.

...well, mostly everyone.

Bakugou was pissed today.

"Hey, walking lightbulb!" Bakugou called out, cracking his knuckles, "I've been waiting for an excuse to blow shit up today. Thanks for volunteering!"

The battery alien cackled like a maniac, before flying at Bakugou. The explosive teen immediately swooped the thing up in between his gauntlets, containing it.

"NOW DIE!" Bakugou yelled, as he activated his quirk. The attack destroyed the alien, leaving nothing but a few broken shards of whatever material it was made of in his hands.

"Don't worry. I didn't just kill Ben 10k." Bakugou said. "The alien can clone itself."

"Noted." Tokoyami said, trying again to reel the students up.

"You alright?" Thirteen asked. Bakugou got pissed.

"OF COURSE I'M FINE! I just had to swat an annoying bug out of the sky! That's all!" Bakugou said.

"Yeah, he's alright." Izuku sighed.

In no time, Jirou, Mina, and Ojiro were back up with the others, but they looked like they went through hell. Mina even had sparks of lighting light up across her body every now and then, no doubt from the shocks the little battery alien threw at them.

"I know...he turns to aliens..." Jirou huffed, "but that guy's not human."

Ochako could barely wrap her head around everything. Why was Ben doing this? Was he being controlled or something?

Ochako tried to think back to her previous outings. Quirks that could mind control people were very scarce, with only Hitoshi Shinsou coming to mind. But he wanted to be a bonafide hero, and had no prior connections to Ben.

…but what if the possible threat wasn't human?

As Ojiro was pulled up, Izuku and Iida walked over to Ochako.

"Are you doing okay?" Iida asked.

"Fine as someone who just saw her mentor claim they were the 'ultimate evil' would ever be." Ochako quipped. "I do have a theory, though."

"Do tell." Izuku said.

"You guys remember our brief stint as members of Galactic Enforcers…is it possible a DNAlien slipped our watch and is controlling Ben?" Ochako wondered.

"That is certainly a possibility." Iida said. "A man like Ben is one of the world's most versatile heroes, and controlling him means they could easily take over the globe."

"It probably came to UA to come after us." Izuku added.

"And now it's attacking our classmates…we have to find Ben and take him down." Ochako looked up at the metal barricades. "Thirteen said the new security system put in was approved by some alien manufacturers, and prevents phasing with some special electrical layering. Ben's trapped here with us."

"But he still has the upperhand. The Omnitrix has a multitude of threats, like Heatblast, Humungousaur, Ultraviolent…" Izuku listed. "He's an experienced fighter who can adapt on a dime. We'll be slaughtered."

"Strangely enough, it looked like he went easy on the others." Ochako said, looking over at Ojiro. "The aliens he used were pretty tame, and weren't mindlessly savage. There's a possibility Ben's subconscious is locking the DNAlien parasite out of his Master Control."

"You're really on top of things, Ochako." Izuku said.

"I have to be…I don't want Ben getting injured." Ochako said. "I dunno how Ruby will take that news."

Ojiro stood back up, and grunted. "Damn vampire aliens."

"Whampire is one of Ben's unexpected powerhouses." Izuku said, walking back over. "You did what you could."

"Using an alien like that to fight a random high schooler is like bringing a shotgun to a water pistol fight." Ojiro said.

"Odd analogy, but extremely accurate." Iida said.

"I've never seen that battery guy…but I think I hate him." Jirou said. "That annoying laugh drove me crazy."

"Battery guy…God, that's a deep pull." Izuku said, trying to think of who it was. "I think that guy's name is-"

"Buzzshock." Bakugou said.

"Woah, how come you know it?" Mina asked.

"What, can't a man know things!?" Bakugou frowned, walking off. "Whatever. I'm gonna go find that asshole."

"Hey! Maybe we should stick together?" Sero said. "Alien superhero walking around! I really don't wanna find your dead body around here!"

"I'll be fine!" Bakugou yelled. "He's going soft on us. If he was serious, Ojiro would be a charred body!"

"He's got a point." Ojiro admitted.

"Come on, man." Kirishima said. "Don't undersell yourself."

"I'm just being realistic." Ojiro shrugged.

"Hey, Bakugou! What happens if he uses Water Hazard? Or how about Big Chill? Those two aliens just invalidate your quirk." Kirishima shouted.

"INVALIDATE MY ASS!" Bakugou yelled, as he ran off.

Kirishima sighed. "Okay, who's in favor of making sure Bakugou doesn't get his ass handed to him?"

A few people raised their hands- himself, Kaminari, Sero and Tooru.

"Alright- let's follow him and make sure he doesn't get hurt." Kirishima said, as he took off after Bakugou. The others followed suit. The rest of the Class looked around.

"Okay, let's split into groups and try and locate Ben 10k." Iida said. "Uraraka, Midoryia, Todoroki, Tokoyami and Aoyoma. You're with me. Momo- are you fine with leading the others?"

"I'll be good." Momo nodded.

"Right…" Iida said, putting on his helmet. "Then let's get to work."

Ochako tightened her fist. I'll get you out of this bind, Ben…don't worry!

Chapter 27: Lockdown, Part 1

Chapter Text

Alien Force is 15 today! Wow I'm old

Anyways, we got a few more chapters before I go on break for a month. So, this will return in June, and Gemstones is hoping to return…late June.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The group walked through the faux city of the USJ. Tokoyami looked around.

"Last time I was here, Ojiro and I were fighting some E-Class villains. When we saw All Might punch that Nomu out of the arena, we knew our fight was over." Tokoyami reflected. "The villains did too. They just gave up."

"I've always wondered what would happen if a man like All Might went rogue." Todoroki admitted. "It's a thought that dominates a majority of my worst dreams."

"Sadly, there have been a lot of cases of pro heroes going rogue…I heard that one of the first heroes that popped up when Quirks were a thing is still in Tartarus." Izuku said.

"He's still alive?" Aoyoma said.

"Somehow." Izuku shuddered.

"Let's try and focus on something more…positive now, shall we?" Iida was right to be unnerved.

Uraraka wasn't speaking at the moment, her mind having gone into what she'd like to call "alien tactics mode." Since she had the Omnitrix, but not all of the forms, she had a pretty good idea of at least some of the options that Ben could take. Ghostfreak and Big Chill were the obvious picks for him if he wanted to go stealth, but if he wanted to go loud then...god, how many aliens could he choose from there? At least a hundred?

"I wish Sero came with us." Todoroki said. "He could've set up a good perimeter for us with his tape barrier."

"Shame none of us have a quirk like that." Izuku said. The irony would be lost on him in a few dozen chapters.

"Um...Izuku," Uraraka began, "About the aliens...if you were Ben right now, how'd you handle this? Go in silently or make some noise? I'm trying to figure out what plan to take but...for the 'going loud' route, there's way too many he could choose from."

"He'd have to be going quiet. A lot of his aliens make noise or smell really bad." Izuku said. "Stinkfly's flapping wings and stench, Heatblast's crackling fire, Ultraviolent always smells like 'fresh bloodshed'..."

"I really don't need to explain why the name 'Ultraviolent' scares me, right?" Aoyoma shivered, covering himself with his cape.

"Well, no...but in truth, you're actually the closest thing we have to that powerset," Izuku explained.

"Pardon?" Aoyoma turned to look at Izuku, confused.

"Ultraviolent's main powers, besides hand-to-claw combat, are ultraviolet lasers and constructs."

"Oh...so he one up's me. I see."

Uraraka looked around. "So he's probably using a stealth alien. Big Chill and Ghostfreak are perfect because they're so undetectable."

"He could be going for the third option." Iida said. "Or a fourth. Fifth- you get the gist. That's the trouble of trying to anticipate-"

The ground started to shake.

"Hm?"

"What...what's going on?" Aoyoma asked, trying to keep his balance.

Uraraka's eyes widened. "Oh, cra-"

The ground suddenly exploded as the loud noises of drill motors filled the air. Ben was unpredictable, and everyone always underestimated that. If you were on a water base, you'd always assume he'd use Ripjaws to get a jump on you. Nope. He'll just use Gutrot to fill the entire area with tear gas.

"Which alien is THIS?!" Aoyoma yelled over the mechanical droning.

"A-armadrillo!" Uraraka answered.

"...really?" Tokoyami deadpanned.

"Found another group of students...maybe these ones will be worth my while. The other ones just scampered away." Ben 10k said, as he reverted back to normal.

"Mr. Tennyson! Are you being controlled!?" Iida yelled.

"Being controlled? Ha-!" Ben was about to mock but then he froze mid-sentence. His hand shot up to his face and he groaned, "I-ida? U.A.? No...this isn't..."

"That's it, Ben 10K! Fight it!" Iida encouraged.

"Y-you kids have to help me...the overwhelming power...of Bofa-" Ben gasped, falling to ground.

"That fiend! Who is this Bofa?" Iida yelled.

Ben's face of twisted despair and anguish transformed into an expression of sick, twisted joy. "Oh, Mr. President...you're so gullible." Ben 10k said, before he transformed.

"Did...did he just..." Aoyoma began, before getting caught off by a flash of green. Standing in Ben's place was a rather thin and, honestly, unimposing insectoid alien that bore a striking resemblance to a grasshopper.

"Let's have some fun." Ben grinned, a menacing glint in his eyes. His legs made a 'boing' sound as he jumped at Todoroki. Todoroki didn't hesitate- he immediately brought up his signature Wall of Ice to protect everyone behind him.

"Get back!" Todoroki yelled, as Ben simply bounced off the wall. He jumped from one spot to the next, increasing in speed with each successive spring.

"That's a disgusting alien!" Yuga shuttered- he hated bugs.

"But it's exploitable," Uraraka said, "It's Crashhopper! Todoroki, can you melt the road?"

"It's possible, but only in patches right now. Still more accustomed to my ice than my fire," Todoroki replied.

"That'll do! We just need to get him stuck! Crashhopper's biggest strength is mobility, but it's also his biggest weakness!"

"It's like a regular bug. Trap him in something sticky, and he'll be immobile." Izuku said.

"Yes, but that bug CAN'T change forms!" Yuga pointed out.

"Worry about that bridge when we need to cross it!" Iida called out, "Todoroki!"

"On it," Todoroki said, igniting his right arm. While keeping the ice wall up, he held his arm above his head and unleashed several fireballs that flew over the barrier. Crashhopper, by some amount of luck, was actually hit by one and knocked out of the air, while the others all found their marks and began to melt away at the pavement. The insect alien shook off the hit and leapt back into the fray with another 'boing' sound.

"He's so fast..." Iida said, but he would not be detered by this show of strength. "Uraraka...reduce my gravity."

"Right!" Uraraka slapped Iida's back, as Iida launched himself towards Crashhopper. This was an ultimate move the two had discussed once and maybe attempted a few times, but this was the only way Iida could keep up with Ben here.

Crashhopper bounced off the ice barrier one more time, leaving a noticeable crack in it. The insect alien landed before he took notice of Iida. He grinned and prepared to jump, only to find himself rooted in place. He tried again in vain, before realizing that he'd been caught in one of the tar puddles Todoroki created with his flames.

"...clever little-" Crashhopper began before he was cut off, courtesy of Iida slamming into him.

"LANGUAGE!" Iida yelled, as Crashhopper was sent flying...but Ben miraculously recovered. And he was unharmed.

"Nice way to break your leg. Good thing you have armor." Ben pointed out.

Iida looked down to see a massive crack on his knee guards. He grit his teeth. "Not only is he fast, he's durable."

"Then let's see how durable he REALLY is." Izuku said, as he, Tokoyami and Todoroki stepped up.

"Two of the heavy hitters and Tokoyami. At least this'll be a bit more entertaining," Ben smirked, adjusting the dial on his chest.

"Stop him!" Tokoyami yelled, bringing out Dark Shadow and letting the shadow-bird lunge at the seemingly mind-controlled pro to stop him from changing forms again.

Todoroki took a step forward, and erected a moderate wall of ice. "Midoryia!" He yelled, as Izuku leapt at the wall. Izuku reared his fist back, before punching it at full force.

One for All- Alaska Smash! Izuku yelled mentally, as shards of ice went flying at Ben. Ben guarded up, letting the salvo of hail and ice pelt his body.

And that's when Dark Shadow struck. Snaking under the salvo as a literal shadow, Tokoyami's Quirk launched up from the pavement and slashed Ben in the jaw with a powerful uppercut.

Uraraka and Yuga rushed in next, with Uraraka slapping random bits of debris and levitating them. "Aoyoma! How hard can you fire your laser?"

"Depends on the plan!" Yuga smirked.

"Blast apart the stuff when I release it. You'll know my signal!" Uraraka said, racing ahead.

"Understood!" Aoyoma saluted, ready to fire on command.

Uraraka raced towards the center, where Ben had landed- right into another tar puddle. Uraraka picked up her pace, and right before Ben was going to escape...

Uraraka slapped him across the face, also removing his gravity. "SNAP OUT OF IT!" She yelled, as Ben began to helplessly float towards the debris.

Ben blinked a few times, processing the fact that he was slapped by a kid. Whatever was controlling him seemed to be stunned for a moment, but in the end, that mysterious entity, whatever it was, was still calling the shots. Ben grimaced and adjusted the dial before slamming it down. In a flash, the grasshopper alien was replaced by a form that resembled a reptilian humanoid. This new form hissed at Uraraka before two large wings unfurled from its back.

"Good luck getting out of that trap, monsieur!" Yuga grinned, charging up his laser again, "Can't dodge so we just need to land a good enough hit!" The shining blue laser fired from Aoyoma's middle and instead of reacting in fear, Ben just sighed. The sound of a roaring filled the air and Astrodactyl took to the skies when the laser was mere inches away from making contact.

"Or...not," Yuga corrected himself.

"No!" Uraraka said. "That's what we want! AIM FOR THE BIG DEBRIS!"

Aoyoma gave her a weird look...but, okay! If that's what she wanted. Aoyoma began to fire more and more beams, breaking up the larger chunks.

Thinking the target was him, Astrodactyl easily wove through the blasts, avoiding each and every shot. But that was better for the long term plan anyway. Each shot that missed Ben hit another piece of debris. More and more ammo was created for Uraraka's plan until she was ready to act. With a swift motion, she released her hold on the massive collection of debris and dropped it.

"Ben...I know, somehow, you're gonna survive this." Uraraka said. "But let's just hope this knocks some sense into you!" The fragments started to fall from the sky, and Ben had nowhere to run. His mind was too overclocked right now, with the lasers and the fragments- that was preventing his use of Master Control.

The best way to describe Ben's use of Master Control is like playing a fighting game and button mashing as a strategy. You'll be too messed up to block attacks or anything.

This isn't the BEST way to describe it, but hey. It's our only way of explaining why Master Control didn't just turn him into Ghostfreak to phase through it.

The storm of debris slammed into Ben, Astrodactyl letting out a surprised reptilian squawk. The sheer amount of stone crushed Ben under it, slamming into the ground. Somehow, he was fine, a little bruised and pinned under a small mountain of rock, but not fatally wounded or anything.

Uraraka gave a sigh of relief. "Bind him up." Uraraka said, moving towards the group. "Freeze him, restrain him with Dark Shadow- we just need to make sure he's unconscious before..."

A green flash got Uraraka's attention. She raised an eyebrow, before dashing over to the crushed body. Everyone surrounded Ben, who had turned into...

"Le garçon bruyant..." Aoyoma muttered. "That's what we call him in France."

"Interesting name for Echo Echo." Uraraka said, as she moved some debris off of him. "Guys...I don't think we fought the real Ben."

"Could...could he always do that?" Todoroki asked.

"Duplicate himself? Yeah, that's one of Echo-Echo's core powers. The other's sound based attacks. Ya know, there were rumors online that Ben once made two copies of his normal self using Echo-Echo, but they had different core personalities," Izuku listed off.

"Very educational, Izuku, but I think we're forgetting the key problem here," Iida said, "If we didn't just fight the real Ben...then where is he?"

"Momo's group!" Uraraka's team said in unison as they realized the true terror of the situation.

Momo looked around the Conflagration zone- the zone usually simulated a urban environment that was constantly on fire, but the fires had been put out by Thirteen, in order to reduce the risk of...something.

"This is stupid." Mineta huffed. "Why are we fighting a dude that can just go Atomix and blast us all to smithereens!? We're lambs to the slaughter, man! UA is wrong for doing this! WHY CAN'T WE JUST GET OUT OF HERE ALREADY!?"

"Que sera sera, Mineta." Mina said, kicking his back as lightly as she could.

"I have no IDEA what that means!" Mineta whined.

"Whatever will be, will be." Momo said. "We don't know what's possessing Mr. Tennyson. And if you don't be quiet, we may very well ambushed because you're giving away our location."

"B-but, his aliens-" Mineta insisted.

"All have a weakness." Momo said, as she held up her hand. She formed a strange looking gauntlet using her quirk- probably one of Hatsume's 'babies'.

"What did you create, Momo?" Tsu asked, tilting her head.

"This gauntlet is meant to simulate a punch from All Might. It's a prototype, but I figured learning how to make one could be useful. It isn't very durable, but...it packs a punch regardless." Momo explained.

"Woooah, that's awesome!" Mina said. "Go Yaomomo!"

"Yeah, it's cool until Ben uses Upgrade and takes it over..." Mineta huffed. Shoji shot him a look.

"That is the last thing we need to think about," Shoji said.

"Well, it's true."

"Mineta...why are you even with us?" Tsuyu asked, "If you're this scared of him, you could've gone with Thirteen."

"B-because! I didn't wanna handle caring for Ojiro and Jirou." Mineta said. "I'm...I'm not good with medical treatments."

"Wow, showing restraint at the opportunity to touch a girl. I'm kinda impressed." Mina said.

"Huh?"

"...you never considered that, did you?" Mina asked.

"Well...no. Look, I get it, I kinda have moments like that-" Mineta began.

"Kinda?" Shoji interrupted.

"Shut up, I'm being serious here. I have moments like that, but...Jirou and Ojiro were seriously hurt back there. I'd just be dead weight if I went over there."

"So, you're tagging along because you'd think you would be better here." Momo nodded.

"At least I can set traps for Ben. I've been randomly throwing my sticky balls when you guys weren't looking." Mineta pointed at a wall that had a sticky ball on it. "Knock Ben into one of those, and you guys could have a free hit."

"That...oh my god, that's actually a good idea. Yeah, they're visible, but that doesn't really matter if we aim our hits," Mina said.

"I wanna be able to leave my regrets behind, just for once. I know I'm whining like a kid, but it's better than doing nothing."

For a second, Momo was proud of Mineta. "Alright. Just stay quiet though. You are getting kind of grating...but, at least you have your heart in the right place."

Mineta smirked at that, for once without a hint of an ulterior motive aimed at getting a girl. He took off another of his grape-balls and threw it at another location, continuing his improvised minefield.

Mineta stayed back a bit, letting the others go ahead. He stopped throwing before his head started to hurt. Okay, now that that was done, all he needed to do was catch up with the others and-

Mineta jumped. Mineta thought he heard something.

He looked down an alley, thinking that maybe it was just...the wind? He was inside, but this place was always meant to be a simulation so they could've added wind for realism's sake. He took a few more steps down the alley, falling for one of the most avoidable horror movie tropes in the book.

If you hear something weird, don't run, find out what made the sound.

A torrent of bandages shot out from the darkness like snakes, wrapping around the small hero before he could even let out a scream for help.

Mina turned around to check on Mineta. "Hey, Mineta-" But he was gone. Mina looked back at Momo.

"Hey, Momo? He's gone." Mina said.

"What?" Shoji said. "Where'd he go?"

"I dunno, he was right here a minute ago. Maybe he ran after all?" Mina shrugged.

"Impossible. Mineta was super determined to prove himself." Tsu said. "Even if he IS a perv, I don't see him abandoning us again."

Shoji sprouted a few ears, and scanned the area. "Hm...I'm hearing something fluttering in the distance."

"Fluttering?" Mina repeated, "Like...wings?"

"Not all his aliens fly that way," Tsuyu pointed out.

"It's more like...paper." Shoji said. "Ever see a stack of paper get blown away by the wind?"

Momo tried to picture the alien in her head. A paper alien...she wasn't too up to date on every alien Ben had transformed into, but that sounded familiar.

"Wait...I don't think it's paper," Tsu said, remembering something from, of all places, her brother, "My brother's a big Ben 10K fan. He has this figure of a...mummy with the Omnitrix on it?"

"That's a thing?" Mina asked.

"I mean he has a ghost," Momo countered.

"Oh yeah..."

"There's a werewolf alien and a frankenstein's monster alien." Shoji pointed out. "Not too weird."

"THANK YOU for saying Frankenstein's monster. That's always a pet peeve of mine." Momo said.

"Can we focus on the fact Mineta is gone?" Satou asked.

"Right, right...but...you don't think he is the mummy, do you?" Mina asked, "I mean...how are we supposed to fight something like that?"

"Simple." Momo said, making another tool- the acid storing gauntlets from the exam. She passed them to Mina. "He's fast but not that durable. And he can get wet...I assume that'll slow him down."

"Let's assume he moves similar to Aizawa's capture tool." Satou said. "But like, a full body version of that."

"Aizawa is always quick with it, so we're gonna need to react jus as quick." Momo added.

"And he can probably hit from multiple angles. Kind of like my Quirk but tuned more to offensive," Shoji added.

"I could do something." Kouda said, getting everyone's attentions. "W-well, I've been getting better with bugs, so...maybe I could summon a bunch of ants to eat at his bandages?"

"That could work. But you're sure good with that?" Mina asked.

"Positive! It-it might not do the most damage to him, but it might surprise him, make him drop his guard."

"Good idea, Kouda!" Momo said. "...I also think this is the first time I'm hearing your voice."

"Y-yeah, sorry." Kouda said, looking away.

"Oh! N-no need to apologize!" Momo said. But before she could go any further with her words, the group was assaulted from every direction by bandages. They were snaking around street corners, slithering over the charred remains of buildings and down the sides of those that still stood. Mina immediately went into action first. She had already slipped on the acid-gloves and began storing up acid in them. She fired off a torrent of acid from her fingertips that began to dissolve some of the bandages.

"He's ready for us already!" Momo said, making a katana from her backside. She pulled it out, and held it up.

"I didn't know you could use one of those!" Mina said, shocked.

"I have MANY skills." Momo said, twirling it around to cut the bandages around her.

Shoji and the others who couldn't really do much if they were wrapped up simply tried their best to avoid the reach of the bandages. Satou occasionally grabbed a few handfuls of the bandages and tore them in half, but beyond that, it was mostly on Momo and Mina to keep them at bay.

"I need something bladed." Shoji huffed, before he looked down at his hands. Momo quickly generated a bunch of gloves with blades on them.

"Here! It'll have to do for now." Momo yelled.

He nodded and quickly slid the gloves over several generated hands, courtesy of his Quirk. In a whirlwind of blades, he began slicing up the bandages, leaving behind piles upon piles of shredded material.

"Now we're cooking with gas." Shoji smirked underneath his mask. He should really aim to integrate these into his main costume. These things are handy.

"But they keep coming. If we don't take out Ben, he'll tire us out!" Satou yelled, avoiding another flurry of bandages attempting to bind him.

"Then we find the head!" Tsu yelled, looking at Kouda. He began to murmur like crazy, hoping his tiny 'friends' could find their way to the surface.

Sure enough, through cracks in the simulated ground, a small swarm of ants emerged to heed Kouda's orders. The best part about Kouda's new army of scouts was that, unbeknownst to him at first glance, they could fly.

"A bunch of alates...good." Kouda said. "Find Ben Tennyson, and eat his bandages!"

The swarm of ants scattered, as a bunch of them swarmed the bandages that were attacking the group. Watching them eat was like something out of a cartoon- Mina always thought the way termites shred through things was an exaggeration.

"Nice going Koud-ahh!" Mina began, before being cut off by an almost successful sneak attack from some of the still uneaten bandages. She quickly blasted them with a torrent of acid and watched them dissolve away.

"Too close," Mina huffed.

Momo watched the ants fly off, and chased after them. "Come on!" Momo yelled, as the group followed the ants. If they could find a main body, they could properly fight Ben.

The ants buzzed through the air, leading the group to a pile of burned out rubble in the almost exact center of the zone. As they approached though, they all took notice that the bandages were returning to their source. As they arrived, the group saw Ben sat on the pile of rubble, reconstituting his full mummy-like form.

"Impressive, holding out for that long," Ben mockingly praised.

The mummy form looked compacted, meaning its density could be a problem. It was annoying at a distance, but how hard could he punch at close range?

Momo raised her weapon. "Mr. Tennyson- please, if you're under the control of someone-"

"Save it." Ben interrupted. "Search for any excuse in the book. But here's the truth. I'm here by my own free will. And I'm curious...are you kids worth all the trouble?"

"Are we worth it?" Mina repeated, sounding more than a little offended, "Of course we are!" Ben didn't answer at that, simply getting back up and cracking his neck, getting ready for the fight.

Ben sent out a cluster of bandages at the kids, but they were quickly shredded away by Shoji's extending arms. Kouda summoned his ants, which flew out and began to devour any tendrils that had wrapped around his allies. Momo ducked under the attack, and formed a lighter in her hand.

"Big mistake." Ben smirked.

"What do you-?" Momo began.

"Ignite me, and the fire travels up the way and hurts your friends. I'm flammable, and I can regenerate. The fire will just burn over and over again..." Ben smirked. "Or maybe I'm bluffing. What's your game plan?"

Momo froze for a moment. If he wasn't bluffing, she'd burn up her friends, but there was no real way to tell if he was. This mummy's voice was so...monotone, there was barely any emotion behind the words. Maybe boredom, at most. She wouldn't take that risk. She stowed the lighter for now and went with a different plan…

What could she do?

Chapter 28: Lockdown, Part 2

Chapter Text

Haha finals soon! scared.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Ignite me, and the fire travels up the way and hurts your friends. I'm flammable, and I can regenerate. The fire will just burn over and over again..." Ben smirked. "Or maybe I'm bluffing. What's your game plan?"

Momo froze for a moment. If he wasn't bluffing, she'd burn up her friends, but there was no real way to tell if he was. This mummy's voice was so...monotone, there was barely any emotion behind the words. Maybe boredom, at most. She wouldn't take that risk. She stowed the lighter for now and went with a different plan…

What could she do?

From what she could tell, Snare-Oh still had eyes. With a swift motion, she launched two canisters at Ben. Thinking they were on-contact explosives, bandages lashed out and wrapped around them, bringing them close to the helmeted "head" of the alien.

"Thanks for doing that," Momo said, quickly forming goggles and putting them over her eyes. The flashbangs went off, the force of them going off tearing through the bandages and blinding the mummy alien from both angles.

"Son of a-!" Ben yelled, covering his eyes in pain. The up close flashbang was too much for him. Shoji and Mina had their opportunity. Momo tossed her katana to Tsu, who caught it with her tongue.

"GO!" Momo yelled.

Tsu nodded and, after grabbing hold of the blade properly with her hand, she started to cut away at any bandages that got too close. Koda and Mina went back to back, dealing with the bandages in perfect tandem, while Shoji continued shredding the bandages in a whirlwind. With the bandages kept at bay, Momo made a break for the blinded main body. Ben's sight came back to him just in time to see Momo dropkick him in the face. While the pharaoh-like mask did protect him from being damaged too much, it did still knock him off his feet. Snare-Oh let out a dry growl and shot out more of his bandages to stop himself from hitting the ground, wrapping around anything they could find for support, be it wooden beams or exposed rebar.

Ben yanked his body backwards, severing his lower half before anyone could grab him. "Gonna have to try harder than that, kids." Ben smirked.

"Ohhh that's gotta hurt..." Mina winced a little after seeing the mummy's form snap in half. Some of Ben's bandages wove together and quickly regenerated the lost half, before he pulled himself away from the team.

"You're troublesome. You've clearly adapted to Snare-Oh...so, let's switch it up a bit." Ben said, slapping down the Omnitrix. Ben's papery body hardened into a metallic body, and his head separated from his neck.

Momo's face hardened. She knew this form- Lodestar.

"First things first," Lodestar droned and held out his hand. The blades Tsu and Shoji were using began to clatter and shake. With a quick motion, the katana was ripped from Tsu's grasp and the bladed gauntlets were torn from Shoji's hands. Even Mina's acid-storing gauntlets began to quake from the magnetism.

"Let's take those pesky things away. They shouldn't be in the hands of the inexperienced." Ben scoffed, as they slammed to the ground. "Second...let me ask you this. How much metal...do you think is in these weapons?"

Momo frowned. An average longsword has a finished weight of around 1.5 kg, and the blades on the gloves were around .45 kg. But why ask such a weird question?

Ben's hands focused on the weapons, and the metal suddenly broke apart into pieces of iron sand. Such precision! Momo thought, as the iron sand swirled around Lodestar.

The iron sand quickly coalesced, morphing into large iron spikes. With a flick of the odd alien's clawed hand, the spikes flew at the students like sniper shots.

Momo got up front, and made a giant riot shield to protect everyone behind her. The iron bounced off of it, and landed on the ground. Mina sprayed some acid on the iron, and it quickly melted away.

"He can collect iron from the area around us...he's got plenty of salvo." Shoji frowned.

"Then let's take advantage of that." Momo said, looking down at her leg. Small beads started to slowly fall out of them.

Mina raised an eyebrow. "What's..."

"We'll get to it."

When the first volley of spikes ended, Ben held out his hands to the sides and began ripping the rebar out from the rubble. Much like he did with the katana and bladed gloves, the rebar broke apart into metal sand and quickly reformed into more projectiles.

Momo slowly watched the beads she created float towards Ben. He didn't notice it- Momo smirked.

"When the substance inside that bead is exposed to air..."

The beads started to break down. And suddenly, Ben was launched backwards by an explosion. His head became detached from his body, and embedded into a random car.

"It explodes!"

"Oh that's cooooool," Mina beamed.

"Did...did we win?" Tsu asked, seeing the metal head of Lodestar jammed in the side of car.

Lodestar's head blankly stared at the rest of them. Momo walked over, as Mina rushed over. "So, how come he isn't just flinging that car at us?" Tsu asked.

"The body is the troublesome one." Momo said, pointing at the body stumbling around. "The head and body are two 'separate' beings, similar to the biological concept of mutualism. The head gives the body direction, and the body provides offense for the head."

"Alien biology is weird." Shoji scoffed, as Mina picked out Lodestar's head.

"Alas, poor...uh." Mina paused. "Hey, Momo- what was the name of the dude in the 'alas, poor whatever' phrase?"

"The name you're looking for is Yorick." Momo said. "We read Hamlet- how do you not remember his name?"

"Ask my terrible lit grade." Mina rolled her eyes.

"Also, be careful with the head. We need to keep it at least 10 meters away from the body." Momo said, creating a jar from her stomach. Lodestar's eyes got wide when he saw that. Momo scooped him up, and put him inside.

"Haha, severed head in a jar." Sato smirked.

Momo smirked as she held up the trapped head like a trophy. Her smirk faded when the jar flashed with green light, nearly blinding her. When the flash faded, instead of the severed head of a Biot-savartian, an entire Echo-Echo clone was shoved in there.

"Uh, what?" Sato asked.

"He...he was an Echo Echo?" Mina asked.

Momo blinked. "I...I don't follow." She said, shaking the jar. The Echo Echo soon faded.

"Aw, what!? It was a decoy!" Mina whined.

"Wait...if that wasn't the real thing...where's...?" Shoji began.


"Why the HELL are you extras following me!?" Bakugou yelled, not bothering to turn to face his classmates.

"To make sure you don't get your ass royally handed to you." Sero said.

The group had went to the landslide area of the USJ. This zone simulated sloped terrain with assorted debris.

"Well, THEY'RE here to make sure you don't get harmed." Tooru said. "I'm your collection of brain cells."

"Tooru, no offense- but didn't you do poorly on the exam?" Kirishima remarked.

"Test anxiety." Tooru stated.

Sero nodded in agreement. "Yeah, that's a bitch."

"But, I have a reason to be here. I know exactly how Ben's gonna get the drop on ALL of us." Tooru insisted.

Bakugo stopped trudging, and looked at Tooru. "…okay, you have my attention. How?"

"So!" Tooru began. "He needs an alien that can cancel out your explosions, make any of Kirishima's strikes useless, let him destroy any tape with ease and resist Kaminari's lightning attacks. You'd think "Big Chill!" But he's been shocked by lightning before! And that looks like it hurt like a bitch."

"Getting off topic here." Kaminari snapped.

Tooru nervously laughed. "Ha...sorry. The only alien who can invalidate all of us is…Swampfire."

"Swampfire? Stupid name, but...that's the plant alien with fire powers, right?" Bakugou asked.

"Yep, think about it. Kirishima's powers would mince anyone else, but that's not a problem for someone who can grow back body parts. Same thing with Kaminari's shocks. His fire can counter your blasts and burn through Sero's tape," Tooru explained.

"So then how does he counter you?" Kirishima asked.

"Easy. He can release flammable gasses from his palms and he'd see my silhouette."

"And that flammable gas can prevent me from using my explosions...damn it!" Bakugou yelled.

"You're telling me! Now my ambush is ruined!" A nasally voice yelled.

"Ha! Called i-" Tooru cheered, before her confidence turned to fear, "Uh oh."

Swampfire burst out of the ground near Bakugou, and landed a good distance away. "Gotta say- I underestimated the invisible girl. I just thought you were some ditzy exhibitionist..."

"Hey!" Tooru frowned. Swampfire then opened up his attack with a barrage of fireballs.

Bakugou jumped backwards, as the others ducked for cover. Bakugou blasted himself backwards, and landed on the ground.

"Great. This is gonna be annoying." Bakugou said. "And you smell like shit, trashfire!"

"Huh, almost like I've heard that hundreds of times before," Swampfire rolled his eyes.

I can't launch any of my super moves at him. And neither can anyone else. I hate to say it, but if Icy Hot was here... Bakugou got angry just thinking about that. He propelled himself at Ben, yelling "DIE!" as he flew.

"He's gonna get his ass kicked." Kaminari said, watching him fly.

"Unless we help him," Kirishima added.

"You're right but...god this is gonna hurt," Tooru sighed.

"What the hell can we do, though?" Sero asked. "Using Swampfire against us is overkill."

Kirishima looked to Tooru.

"Hey, don't look at me! I'm only good at deduction." Tooru said, putting her hands up.

"Ok...then I guess there's only one thing we really can do then," Sero said, lowering his helmet's visor.

"Oh, so you're thinking what I'm thinking then?" Kirishima asked.

"Think so."

"Mind letting us in on the plan?!" Kaminari yelled.

"Easy!" Kirishima grinned as his body hardened, "We get super lucky!"

"That is not a plan!" Tooru and Kaminari yelled in unison.

"Shut up! You try thinking up a plan against a hard counter!" Sero said, putting his helmet over his face. "I trust your word that there's no beating this guy."

Toru frowned. Crap, they're right.

"Ok fine! Guess we're doing this then!" Kaminari said, taking a few deep breaths and hyping himself up, "Ok...ok. On three, we rush him?"

"Got it!" Kirishima grinned, slamming his fists together, "1..."

"2..." Sero continued, readying lengths of tape.

"3!" Tooru finished.

Kirishima ran up ahead, just as Swampfire swatted Bakugou off of him. Swampfire sneered, before he chucked some seeds at the three of them.

"I don't need to waste my time on you." Swampfire laughed, before Sero caught the seeds with his tape.

"Sorry, Mr. Tennyson- but we're gonna need to DEMAND your attention!" Sero yelled.

"Nice one-liner!" Tooru yelled, readying some of her smoke bombs. Sero grinned and threw the seeds back at the plant-like alien. Fortunately for the tape Quirk-user, these seeds where the 'explode on hard impact' type, so when they slammed into the floor by Ben's feet, they detonated.

The invisible girl of the team took the chance and threw two of her smoke bombs into the fray as well, giving them all a bit of cover to use. Swampfire was a good shot, a pretty tough opponent in all honesty, but he still needed to see what he was aiming at.

It may not be the most effective thing, but we have a small advantage on him! Tooru thought, as Sero sent her tapes at Ben. They wrapped around his head, and Ben struggled to tear them off. He spluttered and coughed, as Kirishima rushed in. His fist hardened-

And he punched Ben's head right off his neck.

"RED GAUNTLET!"

Swampfire's head bounced away after Kirishima's fist cut through the alien's plant body. Bakugou rushed in from behind and held his hands up to the now headless. With a mad grin, the explosive student fired off two blasts of his Quirk at point blank range and annihilated Swampfire's body.

Tooru's face fell (though no one could see it). As the smoke cleared, only Swampfire's legs remained.

"Uh, GUYS? Did you just forget he can REGENERATE!?" Tooru yelled.

"What the-? I thought I blasted all of him away!" Bakugou yelled, taking aim his hand at what remained of Swampfire, "DIE ALREADY!"

Swampfire's body regrew faster than the blink of an eye. Ben grabbed Bakugou's gauntlet, and smashed it.

"That was me being nice. I was just gonna be a pushover, honestly..." Ben's eyes lit up. "But now I kinda wanna be 'even' with you." He reverted back to human. "Besides…I can tell you're in need of 'a real challenge'."

Bakugou grinned. "And here I was thinking I'd just found a way over your bullshit powers." Bakugou rushed over, and swiped at Ben with an explosion. Ben jumped back- wow, he was a lot more agile than he looked.

Bakugou began throwing out explosions, but Ben easily avoided them. He quickly circled around the young hero, and jumped off a nearby rock formation. He quickly kicked Bakugou's remaining gauntlet off of his wrist, and smashed his foot into his face. Bakugou cursed loudly, as Ben landed on the ground.

"You motherfucker..." Bakugou cursed, rubbing his face in pain.

"Come on. You don't need some fancy gauntlets to take on little ol' me..." Ben smirked.

Bakugou growled. "Damn right."

"Too bad you're not just fighting little ol' me," Ben slapped down the Omnitrix, and started to change forms. Ben's body started to become covered in fur, and his body started to become more beast-like. Ben let out a threatening roar, as his arms became big and beefy, with a single claw shooting out near his wrist.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAATH!" Ben roared, as Bakugou smirked.

"Now THIS Is a real fight." Bakugou smirked.

(And the author couldn't agree more. She had been dreaming of writing this fight for God knows how long.)

"LEMME TELL YOU SOMETHING, BAKUGOU KATSUKI!" Rath yelled. "YOU WANNA PIECE OF RATH?! YOU GOT A PIECE! BUT YOU JUST BIT OFF AN EYE BIGGER THAN YOUR STOMACH CAN CHEW!"

"YOU WANNA FUCKING GO, YOU ROIDED OUT ENDANGERED ALIEN PIECE OF SHIT!?" Bakugou roared back.

"YEAH, RATH WANTS TO FUCKING GO!" Rath and Bakugou lunged at each other, and the fight of all fights began.

"Wow, Bakugou met someone who's got anger issues on par with him." Kirishima blinked. "Should we get involved?

"Naaaaah," Kaminari said. "This is one of those fights that just needs popcorn and some chairs."

Sero scoffed. "Guys, come on- be sensible. Does the popcorn have butter on it?"

Kaminari shrugged. "Duh."

Sero grinned. "Then I am pleased."

"10$ says they'll kill each other." Tooru added.

The punches Bakugou and Rath threw at each other were all directed at the face. Bakugou was enhancing his attacks with his explosions, using them to try and overwhelm and blindside Rath, but Rath's durability and sheer stubbornness overpowered that. "EAT SHIT IN HELL, YOU SPIKY HAIRED DUMBASS!" Rath yelled.

"DIE, YOU FUCKING CEREAL MASCOT!" Bakugou roared back. In a similar case, Rath was throwing all the hardest punches he could. He could've sworn one or two of them would've dislocated Bakugou's jaw, but Bakugou was much more durable than he could have thought.

Bakugou threw an explosive uppercut, launching Rath into the air. Rath flipped through the air, and landed on his feet. "Is that all you got?!" Bakugou yelled, clearly unimpressed. "THAT WAS WEAK!"

"RATH WAS ABOUT TO SAY THE SAME THING!" Rath roared back. Rath jumped up, and leapt off the stone formation- he was going for a body slam! Bakugou dodged out of the way, and used the moment to grab his remaining gauntlet. He equipped it back on. Bakugou grinned.

"You're not so tough!" Bakugou laughed. "I dunno why a chump like you even HAS that thing."

Rath slammed his fist into the ground, and flipped himself back up. "THEN LEMME SHOW YOU, PIPSQUEAK!"

Bakugou and Rath attacked again, but Rath grabbed the child and flipped him upside down. He launched himself into the air.

"POLARIS PILEDRIVER!" Rath yelled, as Bakugou slammed face first into the sand. Bakugou was released from the alien's grasp, but getting slammed into the Earth wasn't enough to stop him.

"STUN GRENADE!" Bakugou yelled, blinding Rath with a bright explosion from his hands. Rath shielded his eyes, and Bakugou struck back with another few wild hits.

After his eyes adjusted, Rath quickly grabbed his arm and smirked. He grabbed a hold of his head, and rammed it into the nearest wall. "OPHIUCHUS FACE-PLANT!" Rath yelled, right in Bakugou's ear.

Once again, Bakugou didn't stop. Bakugo grabbed the opponent and smashed into their chest with a right hook, followed by spinning them around and hitting them with a series of explosions that blasted them backwards. "EXPLOSIVE SPEED!" Bakugou yelled, slamming Rath into the same wall.

And Rath decided it was just time to stop doing wrestling moves, and just embarrass this kid. This was him being nice. Rath grabbed Bakugou, and tossed him into the air.

"SIRIUS BUTT KICKING!" Rath shot up, and slammed his foot into Bakugou's ass, sending him flying across the map. Everyone just watched in awe.

"I wish I had my phone." Kaminari quipped, mouth agape.

"WWE is popping off!" Tooru grinned.

Bakugou quickly flipped himself around in mid air, and blasted himself back at Rath. Rath's eyes widened- Bakugou was approaching at a rate faster than the eye could see-

Bakugou grinned, with murderous intent in his eyes. He aimed his gauntlet forward, and pulled the pin.

"HOWITZER…"

A giant explosion launched from out of the nozzle on the gauntlet, sending Rath flying into the ground, and burying him into the faux Earth. The others had to jump to avoid the blast.

"IMPACT!" Bakugou was sent flying through the air, before tumbling on the ground. He was bruised, bloodied…but he fucking won.

The peanut gallery of extras ran over to him. "Dude, are you good!?" Sero yelled.

"That was the stupidest and coolest thing you've ever done!" Tooru yelled.

"...I won." Bakugou growled. "And don't you EVER fucking forget that."

Kirishima rolled his eyes. "Okay, okay. Jeez. You and your pride, man."

Kaminari walked over to the sight of the explosion- there was a giant Rath shaped hole in the middle of the ground. Kaminari chuckled. "Well, if he's down for the count…might add insult to injury."

He extended his finger and released a little charge of electricity... However, nothing happened.

"Huh?" Kaminari inquired. Kaminari was suddenly caught by a jet black tendril. The tendril wrapped around the boy's wrist. They looked almost like…wires. Kaminari's eyes widened, but it was too late to stop his energy. The energy felt like a nice, warm blanket being wrapped around Feedback's body.

"IDIOT!" Bakugou yelled.

"Thanks, kid." Feedback said. "I needed the charge after your spiky haired friend beat the daylights out of me…now I can taze his ass again."

"SHUT UP!" Bakugou cursed, before blasting himself right at Feedback. "DIE YOU WALKING POWERLINE!" Bakugou held out his gauntlets, and Kaminari ducked for cover.

"DIE!" Bakugou roared, as his explosions blasted Feedback.

The blasts slammed into Feedback who really didn't have a good defense against point-blank explosions. The barrage sent him flying, roughing him up quite a bit, but he still landed on his feet. He reached to try and slam down on the Omnitrix again, changing forms, but a band of tape wrapped around his hand and yanked his arm in the other direction.

"Don't think so!" Sero grinned.

Feedback struggled around, as Sero wrapped him up tightly. "How do you like my 'tape coating' technique? Turns out my tape's a pretty great insulator."

"How about that armor of yours?" Feedback shot back, one of his antennae charging up an electric current. Feedback shot out a blast of electricity, but Kirishima intercepted the blast. He hardened his body, and let the blast hit his chest. The blast left a small burn, but it wasn't too bad.

"I know I sure can!" Kirishima smirked. Before Ben could even do anything else, Tooru appeared and just socked Ben in the jaw with a few mean right hooks.

"You...you pulled a me?" Kirishima asked.

"All I could think of on such short notice!" Tooru sheepishly admitted, before jumping out of the way of an electric-infused swipe from Ben.

Ben struggled to get back to his feet, as Sero kept wrapping him from head to toe. Soon, Feedback was trapped in a tape cocoon.

"So." Bakugou said. "Now I can easily beat the shit out of you..."

"Try to hold back a little. Remember, he's still being mind-controlled," Kaminari reminded.

"I'll hit as hard as I have to in order to snap him out of it then!" Bakugou countered.

Bakugou cracked his knuckles, and heated up his hands. "And I know exactly the way to deal with this." He reared back his fists, and began to barrage Ben with numerous blasts.

"DIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIE-!" Bakugou yelled like a mad man. The others staggered backwards, almost blown away by the force.

"Dude, a bit overkill to do the Ora Ora thing-!" Sero yelled.

"Plus, that's kinda MY thing!" Kirishima added.

"SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!" Bakugou roared, as Feedback suddenly transformed in a green flash...back to an Echo Echo.

"Huh?" Bakugo stopped his latest punch a few inches away from the Echo Echo's face, "What the hell? It's the shrimpy one! The walking megaphone!"

"You mean Echo Echo?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah, that one!" Bakugou yelled, kicking the tiny body away.

"Great. I think we just beat up a decoy." Sero said.

"A decoy!? Oh, that's so unfair!" Tooru huffed.

"Then where the HELL'S the real one? GET OUT HERE AND FIGHT US FOR REAL, COWARD!" Bakugou roared.

"Dude, you seriously need to calm down." Kirishima said. "You're at a 13 right now-"

"AND I'LL TAKE IT TO A 14 IF I HAVE TO!" Bakugou yelled, as he blasted away. The group watched him 'fly' away.

"...I think he'll be alright." Kirishima frowned.

"Hey, where's Kaminari?" Tooru asked.

"Found 'im," Sero said, pulling over Kaminari with some of his tape. The poor boy was giving two thumbs up and looked absolutely out of it.

"He overused his Quirk? When?!" Kirishima asked.

"Either when Feedback sapped the energy from him, or when Bakugou blasted him in the face." Tooru said.

"Either sounds plausible." Kirishima nodded.

"Wheeeeeeyyy!" Kaminari agreed.

"So I know ours was a fake...you don't think everyone else fought a fake too, do you?" Sero asked.

"What are the odds of that happening?" Tooru asked back.

"Pretty high." Kirishima frowned, looking around.

Chapter 29: Above and Beyond, Part 1

Chapter Text

The V9 finale made me so hyped to write Gemstones. The JL x RWBY movie made me hyped to write an arc in Carry On. And MHA 386 made me hyped for what comes next.

I am eating good.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako and the others were hoping to regroup with the others, maybe they could find the real Ben and deal with him together. Well, if the others hadn't already beaten him. However, as Ochako was running behind Todoroki and Tokoyami, something unexpected happened. The faux city vanished and the gravity hero found herself in a ruined city, trapped in a simulated and never-ending rainstorm with heavy winds. Behind her, a bright portal closed, wiping away the remnants of the city zone.

"Oh...oh no..." Ochako muttered.

"Greetings, Uraraka Ochako."

Ochako turned to face Ben, in the form of an odd armored beetle/turtle-like humanoid alien. She had never seen anything like that before. He was on the top of a small building.

"I see my decoy has exhausted you and your companions. I was sick of waiting for you to come to me, so I resolved to bring you to me." Ben stated.

Ochako tightened her fists. "Ben! I'm not sure what's wrong or if you're being controlled by someone, but..." Ochako ripped her gauntlet off, revealing her Omnitrix. "I'll beat some sense into you!

Ben sneered before changing to human form. He leapt from the roof onto the hood of a car. "I'd like to see you give it a shot." Ben grinned. "I'll make this easy, actually. I'll only use the aliens you use- to show you how outclassed you truly are."

Ochako activated her Omnitrix, and scrolled to Four Arms' icon. "I'd love to see you try." She said, slapping down the Omnitrix.

"Ah, a classic. Alright then," Ben smirked and brought up Four Arms as well. He slammed down on the dial and soon, his own Tetramand form stood before Ochako. He cracked his neck to get ready before slamming his fists together.

"Your move," Ben grinned. With that, Ochako rushed in, rearing her two left fists back and throwing a powerful dual-hit when she was close enough. Ben sidestepped the hit, throwing a hit of his own into Ochako's side. She staggered a bit from the hit, but turned to strike at him with her right fists. Missed again, courtesy of a quick duck from Ben. He grabbed Ochako by the waist before lifting her off the ground and suplexing her. The successor to the Omnitrix gasped as she hit the slick concrete. Ben quickly recovered from the move and grabbed her by the ankle before throwing her into the nearest building.

Ochako grunted. "He's strong, yeah...but I've got a speed advantage." Ochako quickly rolled out of the way of Ben's next attack- it shattered the ground with ease. Ochako hopped back on her feet, and dodged a few more of Ben's powerful blows.

He's like Satou after he eats too many sweets. He doesn't aim all that great! Ochako thought, before throwing a powerful sucker punch at Ben's gut. Ben keeled over, and Ochako took the advantage to charge up an attack.

Sorry, Deku! But the move's kinda stolen from All Might, so-

"DETROIT-!"

Ochako's two arms smashed into Ben's chest, and sent him flying through the roof.

"SMASH!"

Debris rained down on Ochako from the hole Ben made on his way up. She waited for a few seconds to try and hit him on the way down, but he never showed up. That just put Ochako on edge.

Ochako cautiously walked towards the hole in the roof, peering down into the building. She couldn't see anything, but she could hear the sound of something moving around. She took a deep breath before leaping down into the hole, landing gracefully on the debris-covered floor.

"Ben?" She called out, looking around for any sign of movement.

Suddenly, something heavy hit her from behind, sending her flying across the city. Ochako crashed into a wall, groaning in pain as she struggled to get up. She looked up to see Ben standing over her, a wicked grin on his face.

"That was a good hit," He said, cracking his knuckles. "But it's going to take more than that to beat me."

Ochako gritted her teeth, feeling her anger and frustration rise. She couldn't let Ben get away with whatever he was doing, and she refused to be beaten by him.

"I won't give up, Ben!" She declared, standing up slowly. "Whatever's going on with you, I'll find a way to stop it."

Ben shrugged nonchalantly. "Suit yourself. But you'll have to catch me first." In a flash of green light, Ben disappeared.

He must've transformed. I'm not smelling any smoke, so he's probably not Heatblast...maybe Big Chill? Ochako thought to herself.

"Boo." The chilly voice of Big Chill rasped. Ochako spun around, one of her hands slapping the Omnitrix to transform herself into Heatblast.

"Burn." Ochako said, letting her hand pass through Big Chill's intangible face.

The hand didn't freeze over like one would expect, instead letting trails of cold mist rise up. Ben hissed from the heat and pulled back, spinning away from Ochako and phasing through one of the walls. A blast of fire followed him but was a few seconds too slow, only scorching the stone.

Ochako looked outside- the rain would surely put out her flames. Despite being the best alien to use against Ben, she was at the disadvantage in terms of environment.

"I'll improvise." Ochako said, clenching her fist to create a larger fist around it.

"I'd love to see you try," Ben called out, but his voice was different now. It wasn't a silent rasp, but more of a glassy echo. Two beams of energy blasted through the wall and slammed into Ochako's chest, knocking her back outside. The rain poured down on her, each drop sizzling against her fiery skin. She looked up to see Chromastone walk out of the building, energy already surrounding his fists.

Big Chill was just a bluff! Ochako realized. He swapped to Chromastone before I even realized it!

"No hard feelings, kid. You put up 10% of a decent fight." Ben said, levitating down to the ground.

"Does it look like I'm done?" Ochako snapped back, swapping forms from Heatblast to Water Hazard. Jets of water fired from Ochako's hands and blinded Ben for a few seconds.

"Water on rock, huh? Not the smartest move," Ben huffed.

"Maybe, but here's the thing about water," Ochako said. The jets of water stopped and Ben could see that Ochako was nowhere to be seen. His single eye widened as he quickly pieced together her plan.

"Ice still beats rock," Ochako rasped, before Big Chill let out a gust of icy air at the Crystalsapien. Ice quickly crept up Ben's body, accelerated by how drenched he was.

Ben yelled, before he was frozen solid. Ochako's hands became coated in ice, and morphed into spears.

"Snow Stabber!" Ochako yelled, flying forward at top speeds.

With unparalleled precision, Ochako jabbed the icy spears into Ben's prison. She took extra care not to stab him, even if she was sure the ice wouldn't penetrate Chromastone's body. More and more spears were stabbed into the chunk of ice, forming the literal bars to Ben's frozen cell.

"There. That should hold you." Ochako said, landing on the ground. She cloaked herself up and sighed. "I don't know what's going on with you, Ben...but I will snap you out of this!"

She could see Chromastone's eye moving a bit inside the ice. Question now though, was how to wake him up? If it was a Xenocyte, how could she tell? Should she call up Ultimo, have him bring that gear back and run a scan on him?

Chromastone's eye narrowed, before a flash of green light blinded Ochako. Crap! I forgot he had Master Control there for a second! Ochako thought, before Ben's new cragged form took his place.

"That...was cold." Gravattack spoke.

"Ohhhhh no," Ochako muttered in fear, gently floating away from the gravity-manipulating powerhouse that was Gravattack.

"Full marks for that one," Ben admitted.

Ochako frowned. Gravattack was the hardest alien for her- when she was first told about, she assumed the alien would be easy to control. Especially since she had 'synergy' with it.

"Now...let's see how well you handle your own power," Gravattack said, holding his hand out to crush Ochako under gravity's pressure.

Ochako collapsed on the ground, dazed by the pressure above her head. "U-ERGH!" Ochako screamed. Her intangibility was failing her. Necrofrigian intangibility possesses a specific organ that acts similarly to a fish's swim bladder. It controls its density, thus in order to maintain that density, rise, or descend...it required to be 'equal' with gravity.

This was not in accordance with gravity.

"Not that well. Shame that," Gravattack shrugged and, with a flick of his wrist, threw Ochako aside like a ragdoll. She went flying, slamming into another building. Ben continued the movement over and over again.

Ochako yelled, unable to interact with the Omnitrix. She wanted to transform into someone like Upgrade to counter the strikes, but Ben was outclassing her. This alien was nuts!

"I've had over 20 years to perfect every alien I have, and you can barely keep your 11 aliens in place right now!" Ben laughed as he pounded Ochako to the ground for the final time. "Tell me, youngster, what's your game plan now?"

Ochako strained to rise up, his body throbbing horribly. She wanted to stand down, to run away and accept defeat, but-

She just couldn't do that here.

"I'm...sorry. I'm sorry I haven't been giving you the results you wanted. Maybe whatever is controlling you is amplifying your doubts and worries, but...I'm still working on the type of hero I wanna be." Ochako said, hands trembling as she reached for her Omnitrix symbol. "But now I can say something with confidence."

Ochako's eyes lit up. "I know that I can go all out on you without ANY regrets!"

With every bit of strength she could muster, Uravity slammed down on the dial. In a flash, the form of Big Chill was replaced by the much more compact Echo Echo.

"Sound against gravity. Feels a little one-sided," Ben mocked.

Ochako extended her arms, and created a full army of clones. Gravity has no direct effect on sound, it can only effect sound by effecting the medium, if you had a material of theoretically infinite density, gravity would have 0 effect on the sound through that medium.

"Good." Ochako said, before inhaling. All the other clones began to inhale as well...

"Sound..."

Ochako unleashed a powerful screech, loud enough to shatter every window in the area- it should've been impossible, but she managed it.

"POLLUTION!"

The Other Echo Echos let out some delayed sonic screeches, and blasted Ben from all angles. The sonic attacks hit Ben dead on. His eyes went wide and his hands shot up to cover where his ears would be.

Gravattack- the alien was MADE of earstones, structures designed to help certain creatures hear. The alien could barely hear his own thoughts!

"That's...exactly what I wanna see!" Ben yelled.

Ben shifted forms, this time into XLR8. XLR8 quickly 'teleported' out of the sound wave epicenter, and began to rush around, kicking Echo Echos left and right.

But with gravity no longer pushing down on her, Ochako quickly sprang to her feet and changed forms. As Ben rushed to kick down his student, Ochako turned and held out her hand. Gravity slammed down into Ben as now, Ochako had taken up Gravattack herself.

"Gotcha," Ochako smirked.

Ochako began slamming Ben around the place, going into her planetoid form and slamming him around at the fastest speed she could muster. If she could take it, so could Ben 10k!

"Ok. Maybe! This! Was! A bad! Idea!" Ben said between hits. He quickly moved and slammed down on the dial and, before he hit the wall again, it looked like Ben phased through it. Big Chill again maybe?

But the way he disappeared sent a chill down Ochako's spine. For some reason, she was struck with some sort of dread. It didn't make sense. A second ago, it felt like she was kicking some serious butt, and her theme music was playing. But now...

It felt like Ben had stolen it with his next transformation.

"We're done playing fair." A voice rasped. It wasn't like Big Chill's cool and collected voice, this one was demented and insidious.

"What..."

"You've never seen this one before, have you? If Izuku was here, he'd be able to give you a crash course..." the voice whispered, "and he'd let you know how absolutely outclassed you are now."

Tentacles wrapped around Ochako's arms and legs, and a blue aura surrounded her body.

"This is one of my 'sleeper' hits." Ben proclaimed. "An alien so horrific and mysterious, I always was scared to use him myself."

An alien...he was -scared- to use? Ochako mentally repeated. A hooded figure rose out of the ground before her, its face looking at the ground.

"I always thought he'd come back somehow. He did so many times before...but now I know he's gone. So GHOSTFREAK can come back out to play!" Ben cackled.

Ochako's blood ran cold when she heard that name.

"Hey, Uraraka. I was curious." Izuku said one day. "Did Ben give you...Ghostfreak?"

Ochako looked at Izuku curiously. "I mean, I have a ghost like alien. Why?"

"Well...Ghostfreak's one of Ben's most problematic aliens. It's the first one that ever broke out of the Omnitrix," Izuku answered, hesitating a bit at first, but he needed to say it. After all, if Ochako -did- have Ghostfreak, she should be aware of the risks associated with such a form.

"Escape?" Ochako repeated.

"It wasn't disclosed publicly, but the rumor mill says that Ghostfreak had a 'mind of its own' and was involved in some big plot that Ben and All Might faced." Izuku said. "Ben's also gone on record saying Ghostfreak scared him, so...yeah."

"That's scary- I can't imagine one of my aliens going out of control like that." Ochako said.

"Let's hope you never have to."

Ochako looked up at Ben's hooded figure, and frowned. "You...you've got control over Ben. This entire time...Ghostfreak's been taking over his mind!"

"Well that's an interesting little theory," Ben hissed, tapping his chin with one of Ghostfreak's razor-sharp claws, "And you're right. But don't call me Ghostfreak. I always HATED that name. Maybe the name will stick with you instead, Uraraka Ochako. Address me as the High Ecto-Lord of the Anur System! ZS'SKAYR!"

Ochako felt a shiver go down her spine. She gulped but quickly steeled her nerves. "You're the one attacking us. I knew Ben wouldn't do this, even as a test or whatever."

"Of COURSE he wouldn't! He's much too soft for that. Though...admittedly, I would've loved it if you were all stupid enough to think he'd gone rogue of his own volition. The paragon of justice, second only to All Might, really, attacking a group of youngsters in their own school. Leave maybe only that...Mineta as a survivor. Survivor's guilt would crush him within a week..."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Okay, even for you, that's harsh." Zs'skayr released his grasp on Ochako, and she went plummeting to the ground.

"Ow." Ochako said, getting back up.

"What can I say? I'm back and I'm feeling a little..." Zs'skayr moved his hand around as he tried to think of the right word, "excited. Cruelty like that is what I revel in. But, don't worry. I can be merciful."

"What do you want from us?" Ochako asked, still feeling uneasy about the situation.

Zs'skayr chuckled. "Oh, nothing much. Just a little game of cat and mouse. I want to see how long you can survive against me and my army of ghosts."

Ochako's eyes widened. "Army of ghosts?"

Zs'skayr nodded. "Yes, I've been busy building up my power in the Anur System, and I've amassed quite a collection of loyal followers. They'll be joining us soon enough."

Ochako took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. She couldn't let her fear control her. "We won't let you win," she said firmly.

Zs'skayr laughed. "Oh, I like your spirit, Ochako. But you're vastly outnumbered, and you're facing one of the most powerful beings in the universe. I suggest you surrender now and save yourself some pain."

Ochako gritted her teeth. She wasn't going to give up without a fight. She looked around, trying to come up with a plan. No one around...she looks like she just had to run through her roster of aliens, until she found something that could handle him.

As Ochako rotated through her roster of aliens, she quickly realized that none of them seemed to be a good match for Zs'skayr. Echo Echo's sound waves seemed to have no effect on the ghostly villain, and Water Hazard's water attacks passed right through him. Heatblast's flames didn't even singe Zs'skayr's cloak, and Chromastone's energy blasts seemed to be absorbed by him.

Ochako was starting to feel a sense of hopelessness when she finally transformed into XLR8. Maybe speed was the key to defeating Zs'skayr.

Ochako quickly darted around Zs'skayr, trying to confuse him with his movements. Zs'skayr was fast too, but Ochako was faster. Ochako thought she might have found a weakness in Zs'skayr's defenses.

Suddenly, Ochako stopped moving, and Zs'skayr floated in front of her, a wicked grin on his face. "Nice try, little hero. But speed alone won't save you from me."

Ochako felt a cold chill run down her spine. Zs'skayr held out his open hand and the shadows around Ochako grew darker, almost liquid-like. The ghost clenched his fist and the shadows began to rise up around Ochako, like the hungry of some animal. A comparison that was even more accurate when the girl noticed fangs and jaws forming from the shadows.

"I'll spare you the sight of your classmates' bodies broken before me," Zs'skayr grinned and closed his hand. The shadow jaws slammed shut around Ochako before she could even react.

Ochako struggled inside the jaws before her Omnitrix returned her to human form. "No, no, no!" Ochako screamed, feeling herself sink into the darkness. She could still breathe the air around her, but her body was devoid of gravity. In contrast to other times when she removed her own gravity, this time it felt like she was underwater.

Ochako stared up at the way she came in, and sat in silence. "Ben's...in there. Struggling. And none of my 10 aliens can help him." She replayed the entire battle in her head.

Ochako didn't have it in her to cry.

...but she wanted to try.

Upon her reflection of the battle, she recalled something very interesting. Zs'skayr had said it in passing.

"I've had over 20 years to perfect every alien I have, and you can barely keep your 11 aliens in place right now!"

11 aliens.

11.

She only had 10.

Ochako looked at her Omnitrix, and activated it. Was this your cry for help, Ben? Was this my key to victory? She wondered, scrolling to the new icon. It was humanoid, and had spikes on their shoulders. It looked like they were wearing armor.

Ochako smirked. "Okay, number 11- let's see what you can do."

She slammed down on the dial and immediately she felt a surge of energy run through her body, like she was just hit by one of Kaminari's shocks but amplified a thousand fold. The only real difference was that this didn't hurt. In fact, it felt almost natural. Her body began to change from a solid humanoid look to one that seemed to be made out of condensed pink energy. This new form was taller and a bit bulkier, but not as bulky as Gravattack. Then came the armor she saw in the hologram. Patches of a rock-like material began to appear all over this form, merging together into heavy gauntlets, spiked and rounded shoulder pads, and heavy militaristic boots. A rock-like version of her own helmet appeared on the alien's head, though now it held elements of what might've been a gladiator helmet one would find in ancient Rome.

With the transformation complete, her first order of business was breaking out. With all that new energy welling up in her body, she decided to release some of it. She held her hands out to the side and concentrated, much like she would when using Gravattack. Instead of crushing someone with the gravity of Jupiter, a practical storm of pink lightning began to swirl around inside the shadow-maw. Bolts of energy fired out and began to tear through the shadow construct, before finally shredding the thing and blinding Zs'skayr!

Thunder sounded in the air, and the rain started to pour even harder. Zs'skayr's single eye recovered...and now, he was face to face with...

"A Fulmini!?" Zs'skayr yelled. "Impossible!"

"Yeah, that's what I am- I guess!" Ochako said, looking down at her hands. "Given your reaction, I'm bad news."

"Your inexperience with the form pales in comparison to a lifetime of mastery!" Zs'skayr yelled, as shadows started to arise from behind him. He forced the shadows to attack Ochako- but she held up her fist, and clenched it. She reeled back her fist...and extended it towards Zs'skayr's face at full speed.

The energy fist tore through the shadows as if they were paper, before it slammed into the ghost's face, making him spin mid-air from the hit. Ochako pulled her arm back and blinked a few times, surprised at the unexpected power. She clenched her hand a few times, before it morphed into a gladius sword.

"Ooooh, ok. Didn't mean to do THAT!" Ochako beamed.

This alien was filled with energy- it was like being Chromastone, Heatblast and Fourarms, all in the same form. The constructs were easier to hold, as opposed to Chromastone and Heatblast. Ochako leapt off the ground, enhancing her jump with electricity. She prepared to slam her sword blade into Zs'skayr's chest.

The ghost growled and summoned up a scythe made entirely of shadow. The electric blade slashed with the shadow weapon and sent sparks flying.

Ochako and Zs'skayr's blades clashed with each other- each blade was sharp and powerful. Zs'skayr's scythe had more of a reach, though. Ochako found herself having to constantly be on guard when he struck. As the two continued to clash, Ochako realized that she needed to find a way to gain the upper hand. She analyzed Zs'skayr's movements, looking for any weaknesses or openings. Suddenly, she saw her chance.

Zs'skayr had swung his scythe in a wide arc, leaving his side open. Ochako took advantage of the opening and slammed her foot into Zs'skayr's side, sending him flying. She followed up with a flurry of quick strikes, hitting him with her sword and punches infused with electricity.

Zs'skayr growled and retaliated with a blast of shadow energy, but Ochako was ready for it. She summoned up a shield made of condensed energy and blocked the blast, then countered with a blast of her own. The two blasts collided in a burst of energy, causing the ground to shake.

Ochako smirked, feeling more confident in her new form. She charged at Zs'skayr, her sword glowing with electricity. Zs'skayr swung his scythe, but Ochako deftly dodged it and sliced through the shadow construct with ease.

Zs'skayr's eye widened in shock as he realized he was losing. He tried to summon more shadows, but Ochako was too fast and powerful for him.

"I dunno why I'm sticking with this dumb sword, at this point." Ochako said, getting some distance between them. "I'm barely scratching the surface of what this alien can do."

"You can't have mastered an alien in just a few minutes." Zs'skayr scoffed.

"Oh, no, I'm still figuring out the basics." Ochako said, as stone formed around her hands. Her hands suddenly gained two massive chainsaws. "And the basics are AWESOME."

Zs'skayr actually paused at seeing the chainsaws. How in the hell did that work. Ochako rushed at the specter and began to swing wildly at him. Zs'skayr's scythe broke after a few hits, and Ochako thrust her blades at the ghoul. Zs'skayr's telekinesis caught her, and he telekinetically shoved her through a wall.

That only stopped her for about a few seconds. The energy quickly gathered up in her hands and two more weapons formed in her hands. From the hole she was thrown into, Ochako threw two energy boomerangs at the ghost. Zs'skayr's eye widened as he brought up a shield of shadow to block the projectiles, but they arced around the barrier and slammed into his back, shocking him.

"This alien's great! And this is just scratching the surface of what she can do!" Ochako slammed her hands together on the ground, causing electricity to shoot through it. The ground erupted in a massive pink explosion, swallowing up Zs'skayr.

Zs'skayr let out a pained scream as he was engulfed by the explosion. The energy surged through his spectral body, causing him to feel intense pain that he had never experienced before. With how bright that blast was, Ochako thought for a minute she might have vaporized the specter. Considering the yell of pain that echoed out from where Zs'skayr was, her best guess was that he was half-burned.

"Come on, Ben!" Ochako yelled. "FIGHT HIM! I KNOW YOU CAN DO THIS!"

The specter was thrown from the blast, slamming into the pavement and rolling across it a few times. Zs'skayr's form was smoking, giving credence to Ochako's idea of half-burning the evil ghost.

Ochako walked over to it, conjuring up a blade in her hand. "Ready to give up, or do I need to put you down?"

Instead of surrendering, the seemingly weakened Zs'skayr rose up off the ground, as if he were standing and began applauding.

"Bravo. BRAVO, Ochako!" The specter cheered, "Quite the feat, bringing me down like that. And such accomplishment deserves to be rewarded, don't you think?"

Ochako's Omnitrix suddenly timed out, and she was left at the mercy of the specter. Ochako took a few steps away, before falling back.

"Now...let me show you the TRUTH!" Zs'skayr yelled, lunging at her...


:) i love cliff hangers

Chapter 30: Above and Beyond, Part 2

Chapter Text

Last chapter for a few weeks! I hope everyone's been enjoying this series. It's very fun to write.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku's team arrived in the Downpour Zone shortly after the fight, with Iida taking the lead. The signs of battle were all the clues they needed that this was the right way, but the fact they couldn't find any present sign of Ochako or Ben made them concerned.

"I can have Dark Shadow do some recon for us," Tokoyami offered, "He might be hiding somewhere."

"Do it," Izuku said, looking around the place. "The commotion came from over here."

"Ben 10k didn't hold back on her." Aoyoma noted, looking around the wrecked area. "This looks like a warzone..."

Because she fought back with some of his own weapons, Izuku thought to himself, surveying the damage. He could easily pick out the telltale signs of Gravattack, Heatblast, Big Chill, Chromastone, but the massive crater in the ground wasn't like any of the others. Was Ben responsible for that? Did he tear a chunk out of the pavement and throw it at Ochako as Four Arms or maybe even Humoungosaur?

"Deku!"

Izuku looked over to see Momo running over with her group- Mineta was still wrapped up in bandages. Shoji looked none too pleased carrying him. "Were you the cause of all this noise?" Momo asked.

"No- Ben kidnapped Uraraka. This was all between the battle with her and Ben!" Izuku exclaimed.

"What?! She was fighting him alone?!" Mina panicked, "Where is she? Is she ok?!"

"We don't know." Iida said, coming to a halt. "But she's somewhere around here!"

"Then keep searching!" Tsu yelled.

"Never sto-THERE YOU ARE!" Tokoyami yelled and had Dark Shadow grab hold of a figure in the darkness. That figure struggled before electrocuting the raven-headed student, knocking him back a bit.

"TOKOYAMI CHILL! IT'S US!" a familiar voice called out.

"Kirishima? Kaminari?!" Iida asked as he saw Bakugou's group emerge from a nearby alleyway.

"Lemme guess, you didn't fight the real deal. Just a decoy, right?" Bakugou asked.

"Uh...yeah, how'd you-" Izuku began.

"It should be obvious how I know! Came this way thinking the real deal would be here. Unless you already beat him, looks like I'm right."

"I think Uraraka seriously FOUGHT the real deal." Izuku said, looking at the damage.

"Man, how'd Uraraka last a second with Ben 10k?" Kaminari asked.

Izuku, Todoroki, Momo, Iida and Kirishima shared a collective glance.

"She's a lot stronger than you give her credit for," Bakugou surprisingly chimed in, "She survived our fight during the Sports Fest, didn't she?"

"Yeah, but that's against you. A small, angry Pomeranian human hybrid." Sero quipped.

"WHAT THE HELL DID YOU SAY!?" Bakugou yelled.

Just as the group was about to discuss their next move, a voice interrupted them.

"Well, well, well, look who finally made it." The voice was familiar, and as they turned to face the direction it came from, they saw Ben 10k walking out of the shadows, clapping sarcastically. "Congratulations, you managed to work together to get here. I'm impressed."

"What did you do to Uraraka?" Izuku demanded, stepping forward.

"Relax, she's fine. In fact, she put up quite a fight." Ben said, still clapping. "I'm starting to take you guys more seriously now."

"Enough games, Ben. What do you want?" Todoroki asked, crossing his arms.

"What do I want? I want to test my limits, push myself to the next level." Ben replied, a glint in his eye. "And to do that, I need worthy opponents. That's where you come in."

Before anyone could react, Ben's body began to transform. His features shifted and twisted until he had taken on a new form - that of the alien Brainstorm.

"I think it's time we had some real fun." Brainstorm said, crackling with electricity. "Who's first?"

Kirishima scoffed. "Seriously? A crab? That's your alien of choice against us?"

Izuku's eyes narrowed. Which one is this? He never really uses this guy...

"This 'crustacean' form of mine is far better than all of your minds put together. Even greater than Principal Nedzu..." Ben boasted. "Please, humor me with something."

Kirishima smirked. "Oh, you got it, crabcake!" Kirishima leapt up.

Brainstorm's eyes glowed as he quickly analyzed Kirishima's physical abilities and weaknesses. "Impressive strength and durability," He mused, "But you lack speed and agility."

He fired a bolt of electricity at Kirishima, forcing him to dodge to the side. "Come on, is that all you've got?" Kirishima taunted, charging forward.

Ben simply sidestepped, avoiding Kirishima's punch with ease. "You're too predictable," he said, analyzing Kirishima's movements. "You rely too much on your strength and don't anticipate your opponent's moves."

Kirishima growled and lunged forward again, but Nem was ready for him this time. He used his electrical powers to stun Kirishima, leaving him vulnerable to a quick strike.

As Kirishima stumbled backwards, the other members of the group sprang into action. Todoroki unleashed a blast of ice, which Brainstorm deflected with a powerful energy shield. Momo created a cannon and fired a barrage of projectiles, but Brainstorm dodged them effortlessly.

"Oh, crap..." Izuku muttered, realizing which alien they were all facing.

"What?" Iida asked. "What's wrong?"

"Brainstorm...he's one of Ben's most intelligent aliens. He kinda outclasses Grey Matter in every way." Ben pointed out.

"Is there anything we can do to stop him?" Iida asked.

"If we had soundwaves, yeah- but Ben 10k was planning ahead when he took out Jirou earlier." Izuku frowned.

"We're sitting ducks..." Iida frowned.

"I'm afraid so." Izuku huffed. "Even my tactics can't hold a candle to this guy..."

"Then fuck your tactics!" Bakugou roared, blasting himself forward. Brainstorm crackled with electricity as Bakugou charged towards him. The alien simply held out his hand and fired a bolt of lightning, knocking Bakugou off balance and sending him tumbling to the ground. The explosive hero tried to get up, but Brainstorm used his telekinesis to keep him pinned down.

"Who's next?" Brainstorm taunted.

As Mina rushed forward, Brainstorm quickly analyzed her abilities and weaknesses. With a quick blast of electricity, he paralyzed her and followed it up with a swift hit, knocking her out. Shoji's multiple arms proved to be no match for Brainstorm's electric blasts, which stunned him long enough for Brainstorm to knock him out with a powerful blow.

Tsu's agility was impressive, but Brainstorm's intelligence allowed him to predict her moves and catch her off guard with a well-placed attack. She was quickly defeated. Yuga's navel laser was no match for Brainstorm's electric shield, which absorbed the blast and sent a shock back at Yuga, knocking him out cold.

Brainstorm turned his attention to Sero, Tokoyami, Tooru, and Todoroki. Sero was the first to move, launching a barrage of tape strands at the alien. But Brainstorm was too quick, effortlessly dodging each one. In a flash, he had closed the distance between them and unleashed a powerful electric shock that sent Sero flying.

Tokoyami summoned Dark Shadow, but Brainstorm quickly analyzed the situation and used his electrokinesis to disrupt the shadow, leaving Tokoyami vulnerable. A quick zap of electricity knocked Tokoyami out as well. Tooru tried to use her invisibility to sneak up on Brainstorm, but the alien simply used his enhanced senses to detect her and zapped her with a bolt of electricity before she could get close.

Todoroki had a grim expression as he prepared for the worst. He unleashed a barrage of ice and fire, hoping to overwhelm Brainstorm with his dual-element attacks. But Brainstorm simply absorbed the energy once again, using it to increase his own power.

"Your powers have no effect. My cranium energy can simply convert whatever energy you possess, and turn it into my own. Not an easy strategy, mind you." Ben declared. "Especially with all the math involved. Thankfully...I'm great at it.'

With a crackle of energy, Brainstorm launched himself at Todoroki, delivering a powerful shield ram that sent the student flying across the street. Todoroki tried to get back up, but his body was wracked with pain, and he knew he wouldn't be able to fight anymore. In no time, Brainstorm had taken most of Class 1-A, leaving only Momo, Izuku, Iida, and Kaminari to face him.

Kaminari made a face. "Okay, so I'm useless here. He's smarter than me, and he could totally absorb my attacks..."

Izuku paused. "...aren't you technically a human lightning rod?"

"...oh, yeah, I am!" Kaminari said.

Momo quickly made a rubber sheet for her, Izuku and Iida. "Wrap this around yourself like a cape. Maybe we can counter his electricity like this."

Brainstorm chuckled. "I see you're trying to come up with a strategy. But it's no use. You can't outsmart me."

Izuku gritted his teeth. "We have to try. We can't just give up."

Brainstorm raised an eyebrow. "I like your spirit, but it won't save you."

With a flick of his wrist, Brainstorm sent a bolt of electricity at the group. Momo, Izuku and Iida braced themselves against the impact, their rubber capes protecting them from the shock. Kaminari held up his pointer finger, where the energy suddenly curved towards. As Kaminari suddenly absorbed the energy, his mind's eye...sort of widened.

As Kaminari absorbed the electricity, his body crackled with energy, and his eyes widened in surprise. Suddenly, he felt his mind expanding, and he could feel his thoughts racing faster than ever before.

"I...I can see it all!" Kaminari exclaimed, his voice cracking with excitement. "I understand everything!"

Izuku and Momo exchanged a look of confusion. "Kaminari, what's going on?" Iida asked.

"I can see all of Brainstorm's moves, his attacks, and his weaknesses!" Kaminari exclaimed, his voice tinged with a newfound intelligence. "I know exactly what to do!"

With newfound confidence, Kaminari stepped forward, electricity crackling around him. He darted around Brainstorm, analyzing his movements and calculating his weaknesses. Brainstorm struggled to keep up, his movements becoming more and more erratic as Kaminari darted around him.

Finally, Kaminari saw his opening. He let out a powerful blast of electricity, striking Brainstorm's weak point and causing him to stumble backwards. Momo, Izuku, and Iida quickly took advantage of the opening, launching their own attacks. Momo quickly created a whole cannon and fired a cannonball. Brainstorm quickly threw up an energy shield, but the force of the cannon broke it.

"Just as I thought-" Momo grinned.

"He can't stop kinetic energy! That's why he took out some close range fighters." Kaminari said.

Momo blinked. "It's weird to hear you say that."

"I kinda wish I had it for the exam!" Kaminari joked.

With this revelation, Iida and Izuku stepped up. Iida dashed forward, using his Recipro Burst to gain extra speed, while Izuku charged up his One For All to deliver a powerful punch. Iida moved in close, and landed a barrage of kicks distracting Brainstorm and creating an opening for Izuku. With a final cry, Izuku launched himself at Brainstorm.

"DETROIT...SMASH!" Izuku yelled, delivering a powerful punch that sent the alien flying across the city. Brainstorm crashed into a nearby building, leaving a massive crater in its wake.

As the dust settled, Kaminari stumbled backwards, his eyes returning to normal. "What...what happened?" he asked, shaking his head in confusion.

"You got smart for a second or two." IIda said, walking back over.

"Aw, what? Seriously? How come I don't remember any of it?" Kaminari pouted.

"Looks like instead of going all 'wheyyyyy', you just went back to your base intelligence." Momo guessed.

"Begs the question of what would happen if Kaminari absorbed other alien energy..." Izuku said.

The other classmates started to recover. As they were about to again start talking about finding Ochako, the sound of the Omnitrix activating got their attention. All eyes went over to a green flash from inside a building.

"You guys...saw that, right?" Tooru asked, getting a bit concerned now.

"Yep." Izuku frowned, as the building started to collapse. Everyone ducked for cover, but Izuku already KNEW which alien Ben had chosen.

"His ace...his go to." Izuku said.

"Which is?!" Mina asked.

The alien he'd chosen began to rise out of the collapsed building, a massive reptilian form that honestly gave Kirishima some very heavy Godzilla vibes.

"Ohhhh, come on!" Kaminari sighed.

"HUMUNGOUSAUR!?" Bakugou yelled. "THAT'S BULLSHIT!"

Humungousaur roared, causing the ground to shake as he towered over the class. His massive size and strength made him nearly impossible to take down. Class 1-A scattered, dodging the alien's powerful punches and stomps.

"His size and strength are just too much for us to handle!" Momo shouted as she created shields to protect herself and her classmates.

"We need to come up with a plan," Izuku said, analyzing the alien's movements.

"But what can we do? He's too big to even get close to!" Tsu said.

Suddenly, Kaminari's eyes lit up. "Wait, guys, I have an idea! Mina, can you create a slick surface?" Mina nodded, quickly creating a slick surface on the ground beneath Humungousaur's feet.

Kaminari grinned. "Now, everyone aim for his feet!" With Kaminari's electrical charge, the team launched a coordinated attack on the alien's feet, causing him to slip and lose balance, sending him tumbling to the ground.

"We did it!" Tooru cheered. But their victory was short-lived, as Humungousaur quickly got back up and glared down at the class.

"...eep." Tooru gasped.

Izuku felt One for All surge through his body. "We just need to get a good hit on him." Izuku sized up the alien. "We need to restrain him, so I can get a good shot in the chest."

"What the hell makes you qualified for the job, Deku!?" Bakugou cursed.

"I'm sorry- did you punch out a robot around that SAME size?" Izuku yelled. Bakugou actually blinked at that, still not used to Izuku actually firing back.

"Ok, one good shot? I think we can buy you that opening," Momo said.

"And we can help." Sero said. "Always wanted to wrap up something big like that."

"Wrap the legs!" Iida yelled, putting on his helmet. "It's his only form of mobility!"

"Got it!" Sero confirmed, readying the tape. Meanwhile, Bakugou growled and started to get some of his blasts ready. Todoroki immediately started charging up his ice before slamming his hand down to the ground. A massive wave of ice raced towards the dinosaur-like alien to distract him. It didn't last long as Humoungosaur simply swung his tail and shattered the wall.

"His tail hits with the force of a wrecking ball!" Izuku yelled. "But keep distracting him with the ice walls."

"Easier said than done." Todoroki frowned.

With some effort, Momo finally created a cannon and took aim at Ben. "OVER HERE!" Momo called out, firing a barrage of shots aimed right at the dinosaur alien's face. Cannon fire bombarded Ben, who quickly blocked it. To him, it felt like he was being punched in the arm.

"Ow." Humungousaur growled, as he started to stomp over to the others. "That HURT."

"Uhhh, Kirishima?!" Momo yelled.

"ON IT!" Kirishima grinned, hardening up and racing in.

"Are you serious, man!? You can't take that!" Kaminari yelled. "That's impossible!"

"IMPOSSIBLE UNTIL I TRY IT!" Kirishima yelled, hardening himself to his hardest mode. Kirishima roared as he ran towards Ben-

Only to get swatted away with ease.

"...smart move," Humongousar deadpanned, before another rang out and exploded against Ben's face. Only this one left behind a lingering cloud of gas that blinded Ben for a few moments.

"Okay, somebody do something! I've got him blinded." Tooru yelled, as Humungousaur started to cough and sputter. He tried fanning the smoke away.

Bakugou growled and launched himself forward. His blasts wouldn't do much to an alien this durable, he knew, but the smoke left behind would help with the next part. With him blinded, Izuku decided it was now or never.

Izuku took a deep breath and channeled 10% of One for All into his legs. Izuku was hurtling towards Humungousaur at full speed with one enormous jump. Momo's eyes blinked. For a split second, he appeared to be a blur...

As Humungousaur swung his massive arm towards him, Izuku felt a surge of energy unlike anything he had felt before. Suddenly, time seemed to slow down around him, and Izuku instinctively dodged the incoming attack with incredible speed.

"What the...what just happened?" Izuku gasped, feeling a strange new energy coursing through his body. Izuku sped past Humungousaur, and towards the top of the USJ.

"H-he over shot it!" Sero gasped. Izuku struggled to slow his descent, but managed to direct himself back to facing Humungousaur's back.

"Come on...try it again..." Izuku said, still confused. As he launched himself in midair, he swore he heard the sound of an engine. Izuku couldn't quite place the sound, but it was familiar to him in a way that he couldn't explain. As he soared through the air, he focused on his target once more. Humungousaur was still struggling to clear the smoke from his eyes, and his movements were sluggish.

Izuku channeled One for All into his fist once again, and this time, he felt the strange energy surge through him even stronger than before. He knew he had to time it just right.

VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

With a burst of speed, Izuku closed the distance between him and Humungousaur in an instant. He could see the alien's back in front of him, and he knew that this was his chance.

"I have to do this," he thought to himself. "For all of us."

"One for All...100%!" Izuku screamed. "CALIFORNIA-!"

Izuku's body surged with power as he channeled One for All to its maximum limit. He spun into a frontal somersault, gathering momentum before punching Humungousaur overhead with a single fist.

"SMASH!" The force of the blow was incredible, sending the dinosaur-like alien plummeting towards the ground. As Humungousaur crashed onto the ground with a resounding boom, a shockwave rippled through the area, shattering the remaining ice walls and scattering debris everywhere.

It was like nothing Humungousaur had ever felt before. How the hell did Izuku speed up like that? Ben thought. Did he use One for All to boost himself at the last second? No...he didn't exert any force...

Izuku stood atop Ben's back, fist raised back just in case Ben tried to get back up.

I don't know why, but…my arm isn't broken. Weird. Izuku said, rolling his arm. It felt like I was at 100%...that was the sort of speed I had too. So, why-?

Izuku shook his head. Let's not shift gears now. Gotta focus on Ben.

"Ok, Ben, or whoever you are controlling him- where's Uraraka?" Izuku demanded. Ben reverted back to normal, and looked around. Class 1-A had him surrounded.

Ben took a deep breath. "Fine...you wanna know where Uraraka is?" Ben said, before coughing. His coughs quickly devolved into maniacal cackling. "I'll tell you where-"

A rock was chucked at Ben's head. "ACK!" Ben yelled, before falling over.

"Right here!" Ochako triumphantly said, several more rocks already prepped and floating behind her without their gravity.

"Nice entrance!" Kirishima cheered, "Kinda like something I'd pull."

"Uraraka! You're-!" Izuku said.

"Yeah, I'm fine. These rocks are just for tossing at him for doing that lame bit again." Ochako huffed.

Momo blinked. "I...don't follow."

"So, what do you think?" Ochako called out, "We all pass?"

"Absolutely," Ben answered, dropping that evil façade.

The class stared at Ben.

"He was faking it." Ochako explained. "The whole time."

The class continued staring.

And then they started throwing rocks.

"Ow! Ah! Hey! Easy, easy!" Ben chuckled a bit as he was pelted by the rocks.

"...I'm killing him and for once I think you're all in agreement," Bakugou growled as he tried picking up the biggest rock he could find.

"YOU SCARED US HALF TO DEATH! MAYBE ENTIRELY!" Mina yelled.

"You are far too good at being the villain! It was legitimately terrifying!" Iida added.

"I took acting classes, okay!?" Ben yelled, as he shifted into Diamondhead to tank the rocks. "Ah, there we go."

"Can someone PLEASE explain!?" Sero yelled.

Ochako took a deep breath. "This is all a test to see how we'd react to a situation similar to the USJ attack from earlier this year."

"Who's IDEA was this?!" Tooru yelled, "I feel like they should get a rock or two as well!"

Ben tapped his pointer fingers together. They made a cute 'clink' noise as he tapped. "Well…"

"Oh god, it was All Might wasn't it?"

"Well, HE was gonna be the guy that was rampaging, but he did the villain bit for-" Ben said, and then Bakugou threw a huge slab of concrete at him. Ben caught the slab and, with no effort at all, spun it in his hands and tossed it behind him.

"Rude," Ben scoffed.

Bakugou growled.

"Listen, I'm sorry for any trouble I caused any of you. Honest. But I wanted to see if you kids were ready for whatever comes next." Ben explained.

"Ok, first things first...when we get out of here, you're apologizing to Jirou and Ojiro," Kaminari said.

"Yeah, that's fair," Ben agreed.

"Then, when you get out of here...you're gonna turn into your most chuckable alien so I can HURL HIM INTO THE STRATOSPHERE FOR WASTING MY TIME-" Bakugou yelled.

"Bakugou. Please." Izuku sighed.

"I swear...in most of these fights, you did manage to pull something off that helped, and then you just turn around and do that again," Ben sighed, referring to Bakugou's temper. He was right, of course. Bakugou just didn't deign to respond to that, though.

"I still don't get it. Why did you target Ochako specifically for a one on one?" Mina said. Ochako's heart skipped a beat.

"I trained her! I expected her to have retained some of it." Ben explained. "Personal test."

"A-and I technically beat him before you guys even showed up," Ochako added sheepishly.

"You did?" Tokoyami asked.

"Barely, but yeah."

"How'd you manage that?" Kaminari asked. "No offense, but you're not really a power type."

"You forget she gave ME a run for my money." Bakugou said, walking off. "Whatever she did...she did it right."

"I think he got a little cocky in the end though," Ochako joked. "I managed to get him to do the one thing that all villains love to do."

"What's that?" Todoroki asked.

"Monologue!"

"Yeah, she just sorta...flung me up into the air, and smashed me down into the ground." Ben said. "My back isn't what I used to be."

"This was after he used...kind of a heavy hitter, honestly. Cannonbolt really did a number on me and the whole time he's doing this bit where he pretends to be possessed by someone named Zs'skayr- whatever. Still, I managed to win." Ochako said. "And I'm happy about that."

Izuku gave Ochako a small smile. She could tell him the truth later.

"So, what? Did Thirteen put you up to this too?" Kaminari asked.

"Nope. Aizawa. Thirteen was given as little information as possible to make it seem genuine...so I should probably apologize to her too," Ben answered.

"You need to apologize to a LOT of people." Momo frowned.

"Yeah, nothing new there." Ben sighed.


Thirteen punched Ben in the arm as hard as she could after he'd finished apologizing.

"So...apology accepted?" Ben asked nervously.

"Yeah...and don't worry. Once I find Eraser, he's gettin' a punch too," Thirteen pouted, "Can't believe he decided not to tell me. The kids I get, surprise villain test, but leaving the teacher out of things..."

"Yeah, that's on him. Punch him REALLY hard." Ben said. "I dunno WHY they didn't give you a full rundown."

"I'm punching Nedzu too." Thirteen declared.

"...that may get you fired."

"Punching him hard would. I've punched him in the arm plenty of times. Even gave him a few chops to the head when he decided to play a joke," Thirteen reassured.

"Wait, Principal Nedzu pulled-?" Kaminari began.

"Loooot of Rube Goldberg machines. It's insane what he can make sometimes," The blackhole hero interjected.

"It's true. He used one to take down Animo once. Kinda hilarious." Ben said.

"Oh! I remember that!" Izuku said, "It was-"

"Maaaaybe save the story for later, buddy," Kirishima interjected, nudging his green-haired classmate in the arm.

"I'm tired as hell right now..." Sero yawned. "I'm GLAD we have vacation tomorrow."

"Let's hope we can get enough rest so we don't miss our flight." Kaminari said, as he, Sero and a now freed Mineta walked off.

"Before you head off…Uraraka, Izuku, mind staying behind for a minute?" Ben asked.

Ochako and Izuku shared a look. "Alright, sure." Izuku shrugged.

"Yeah, ok," Ochako nodded.

"Ok, guess we'll catch up with you guys later!" Momo waved.

"What's up?" Izuku asked.

"Well...we have a bit of a situation." Ben said.

"We?"

"Yep me and-" Ben started, but was cut off by a very loud and familiar voice announcing themselves.

"I AM HERE!" All Might leapt out from seemingly nowhere and surprised the both of them.

"How long-?!" Ochako asked.

"The entire time! I was taking a page from Edgeshot's book and doing the 'silent observer' thing!"

"Anyway, as I was saying before I was so rudely interrupted…" Ben continued, "All Might and I wanted to invite you both to the I-Island expo. We're going there to see an old friend, and we got two 'plus one' things. It's a huge event with all sorts of cutting-edge technology and gadgets. We thought it would be a great opportunity for you to see some new developments in the hero industry."

"I-Island? That sounds amazing!" Ochako exclaimed, her eyes lighting up with excitement.

"I've heard of it before. They've got some pretty impressive research facilities there," Izuku added, nodding eagerly.

"Great! We'll arrange everything and make sure you have VIP access to all the events," All Might said, his signature grin plastered on his face.

"Thank you so much!" Ochako said, bowing in gratitude.

"We won't let you down," Izuku promised, his determination shining through.

"Excellent! We'll see you there then," Ben said, clapping his hands together.

With that, the duo left, practically bouncing with excitement. Ben and All Might exchanged a look, both grinning at the thought of what was to come. The I-Island expo was going to be one for the books, and they couldn't wait to see what kind of new technology and advancements it had in store.

All Might poked Ben. "Isn't there something ELSE you need to do?"

"Huh?" Ben asked, before his eyebrows went. "O-oh, crap. You're right. Hold on, be right back!" Ben hurriedly made his way towards Momo, who was just about to leave with the rest of the class.

"Miss Momo… I almost forgot. I wanted to give you this," He said. He handed her a small package wrapped in fancy silk. The silk looked pretty fancy, like it was mystical or something.

Momo looked at him quizzically before taking the package from him. "What's this for?" she asked.

"It's just a little something. Open it when you need it most," Ben replied with a smile.

"Is this…another Omnitrix?" Momo asked.

"W-what? No. I don't give those out all…willy nilly." Ben joked. "I was asked by someone else to give it over."

"Really? Who?"

"I…can't say." Ben explained.

Momo looked at the gift in her hand, still unsure of what it could be. "Thank you, Mr. Tennyson. I really appreciate it," she said, smiling at him.

Ben nodded. "No problem, Momo. Just remember to open it when you really need it," he said before taking his leave.

Momo watched him go before turning her attention back to the gift. She wondered what it could be, and why someone had asked Ben to give it to her. Was it a gadget of some kind, or maybe even something related to her Quirk?

With a sense of excitement and curiosity, Momo decided to hang onto the gift until the time came when she really needed it. She tucked it away in her bag, feeling a sense of comfort knowing that it was there for her when she needed it most.

Chapter 31: Good Loser Kumagawa: First Day at Shiketsu, Part 1

Chapter Text

Hey y'all, back for a brief chapter. I think Carry On will return in early June- we just gotta finish up some stuff.

I know it's weird to have a crossover with a manga series you've probably never heard about, but I think Medaka Box is incredibly underrated and needs more love. Even though it sounds pompous, Medaka Box is a story about a story. It's also a manga about shonen manga. It's a story that's always talking about how it's a story.

It's stuck out to me a bit more since I saw Yuri Lowenthal and Tara Platt at a comic con near me. They referred to stories as a "TARDIS" of sorts, since we're in one, we have our own, we're in other peoples stories, etc etc.

But the biggest thing to take away is this: Medaka Box is all about how bad it is to be the main character. Yes, it can be empowering to think of yourself as the major character in your own story, but this way of thinking hurts far more than it helps in the long run.

Just some food for thought.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Shiketsu Academy was a renowned institution for aspiring heroes, known for its impressive facilities and rigorous training programs. Located on a sprawling campus, it boasted an impressive array of training grounds, each designed to hone different skills and abilities in its students.

At the heart of the academy stood a towering clock tower, which served as both a symbol of the school's prestige and a useful landmark for navigation. The clock tower was a massive structure that dominated the skyline, visible from every corner of the campus. It was a marvel of engineering, crafted from sturdy stone and iron, with intricate clockwork mechanisms that kept time with pinpoint accuracy.

The campus itself was vast, spanning over several acres and divided into various sections. One section was dedicated to physical training, with state-of-the-art equipment and obstacle courses that pushed students to their limits. Another section was focused on combat training, with simulated battles and realistic scenarios that helped students develop their strategic thinking and tactical skills.

How was Shiketsu able to maintain such a caliber of excellence? Simple.

Egoism.

Egoism is a philosophical belief that prioritizes self-interest and personal gain over the interests and well-being of others. The focus on egoism encouraged students to be self-motivated and driven to succeed. By prioritizing their own needs and desires, students were more likely to take initiative, work hard, and strive for excellence in their training and studies. It also promoted healthy competition, the desire to constantly improve and outdo each other.

...so, why was a static character like Kumagawa attending?

Simple.

Heroism involves selflessness, bravery, sacrifice, and altruism. Hence, egoism, which values self-interest, may conflict with heroism.

To teach these kids to inflate their egos even further is...

Just spitting in the face of what it truly means to be a hero.

So, Kumagawa saw himself as something of a necessity. If you have these future heroes boost their egos to insane degrees but give them none of the humility, well, that's how you get heroes like Endeavor or Hawks. The latter was just a personal choice for the always-losing student. Something about the winged hero just didn't sit well with him. When did Hawks start up his hero agency again? When he was twenty or something?

But, the reasoning behind Kumagawa's dislike of Hawks could probably fill a chapter on its own. Getting back on track, why was Kumagawa so needed at Shiketsu? He was the one to keep the proverbial scales balanced. If they got too high and mighty, Kumagawa would waltz right up to them and knock them down a few pegs, humiliate them. Fitting, really.

However, it's important to note that while egoism may have been a driving force behind Shiketsu's success, it was likely not the only factor. The school likely had other values and principles in place to ensure that its students also learned to work collaboratively, empathize with others, and prioritize the greater good.

Kumagawa's role in this environment would have been to provide a necessary counterbalance to the egoistic tendencies of some of the students. By challenging their inflated egos and forcing them to confront their flaws and weaknesses, Kumagawa may have helped them develop a more well-rounded perspective and a deeper understanding-

PFFFFFFFFFFFT. Nah. Kumagawa was gonna destroy these kid's egos, and make them pick up the pieces themselves. Ego is nothing. It's possible that Kumagawa saw his role as not just knocking down the egos of his fellow students but also helping them build a healthier and more sustainable sense of self-confidence...but, who am I kidding. Kumagawa was an agent of chaos.

...but compared to Kumagawa's 'tough love', someone else enrolled at Shiketsu for a similar reason.

More on her later.

Kumagawa was taking the lead, walking onto that campus like he owned the place, or like he would own it. Saki was close behind him, her face buried in a map of the campus as she tried to figure out where their dorms would be.

"Ok so...clock tower there," Saki thought aloud, "Training facilities Alpha, Beta, and Delta are to the right...three more on the left. Generic studies are in the building behind the tower-"

Someone bumped into Saki from behind, almost spilling the luggage they were carrying onto her.

"Hey! Watch it! That's my stuff you almost dropped!" Kumagawa's friend yelled. Behind the two newcomers were ten other students, newcomers and older classmen alike, all carrying one of Saki's ten suitcases.

「so nice of everyone to come and help out」Kumagawa hummed. 「but do you really need all that stuff」

"I could be asking you the OPPOSITE question, Misogi." Saki frowned, looking down at Kumagawa's lone rolling suitcase. "That can't be everything you have."

「we're sharing rooms」He insisted. 「i'll hope my roomie is more prepared than i am」

"You really like to gamble, huh?" Saki frowned.

Shiketsu High School had dorms all across the campus, and first years were required to share rooms with people. No one was THRILLED but it would at least be...interesting.

"You remember which building you're staying in? Maybe we'll get lucky. Same building, different floors," Saki said, still trying to find her way, "Oh, uh, we're supposed to the generic studies building first. Apparently the dorms are in that...general area."

「are you sure you're reading that map correctly?」

"Yes! I'm just...working out putting the directions into practice..."

「you've been working on your lying skills! i almost couldn't tell!」

"I will smack you, Misogi."

「there's the banter our readers know and love」

"I will never understand what you mean by that..." Saki deadpanned.

「only one other person does and i doubt i'll meet him in any chapter coming soon. unless the writers think up a clever enough scenario, of which i'm certain they're capable of」

"...suuuuuuure."

「but to be serious for a moment, we'll be staying in the X-Cels House」Kumagawa said. 「seems like a nice place」

As Kumagawa and Saki made their way to the X-Cels House, they couldn't help but feel...weirded out by its unique and modern design. The building resembled a giant sponge, with a series of interconnected bubbles forming its exterior. The bubbles were made of a light grey material that gave the building a futuristic feel, and they were arranged in a way that created a sense of movement and fluidity.

"What sort of idiots designed this place?" Saki frowned.

「even i have to say this place looks sketchy」Kumagawa frowned. 「oh well」He picked up his suitcase and walked inside.

"Glad one of us can brush that off easily," Saki said, folding up her map and following him in, "Uh, hey, could you get the door for them? I don't think they're exactly 'there' enough to multi-task too much. You only have one case, I got ten sooooo."

「you have the ability to control more than 10 people」Kumagawa said. 「you figure it out」And then he walked off, looking for his own dorm room.

"...dick."

Inside, the rooms were surprisingly spacious, with high ceilings and large windows that let in plenty of natural light. Each room was furnished with a bed, a desk, a chair, and a closet, and had its own private bathroom. Kumagawa's room was sparsely furnished, with just a bed, a desk, and a few shelves that could old a scattering of books and knick-knacks. The walls were painted a deep blue-grey, and there was a single large window that looked out over the campus quad.

And his roommates side of the room was...a lot. It looked like a tornado hit. His desk was cluttered with papers and notebooks, and there were several textbooks strewn about haphazardly. A few posters of his favorite heroes hung on the walls, along with some colorful artwork he had created himself. On his bed, there was a bright red comforter and a pile of pillows, and a few stuffed animals were perched on top.

「who the hell did i room with」Kumagawa muttered, as he suddenly felt someone behind him. Kumagawa turned around to see a tall, broad-shouldered young man with short black hair and a wide grin on his face.

"Hey! You must be my new roommate! I'm Inasa," he said, extending a hand for Kumagawa to shake.

「oh i know you. you're the one everyone says dropped their application from u.a. despite getting in on recommendations. may i ask why?」

"...how do you know that?" Inasa asked, genuinely confused. "I just got here."

「i have an approximate knowledge of many things」Kumagawa said.

"Oh! Huh, well, should be interesting then!"

「misogi kumagawa」Kumagawa said, finally shaking Inasa's hand. 「nice to meet you」

"So pumped for this year!" Inasa admitted, as he followed Kumagawa inside.

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow at Inasa's enthusiastic response, finding it a bit overwhelming for his taste. 「don't expect me to join in on any of your overly-excited antics」He replied with a small smirk.

Inasa laughed, seemingly unfazed by Kumagawa's lack of enthusiasm. "No worries, I'm used to being the hype man," he said, looking around the room. "So, what do you think? It's not much, but we can make it work!"

Kumagawa shrugged. 「as long as i have a place to sleep and study, i don't really care what it looks like」 he said, walking over to his bed and tossing his backpack onto it. 「feel free to decorate your side however you want. including my side」

Inasa grinned. "Awesome, I already have so many ideas!" he said, pulling out a stack of posters and some tape from his bag. "I hope you don't mind if I go a little crazy with the decorations."

「have fun with it」

"Great!" Inasa said as he got to work. Most of the posters he had were of the Pros. Thankfully, no Endeavor posters so that was a plus in Kumagawa's book. All Might was there, but that was a given. Other heroes now plastered on the room's walls were newcomer Kamui Woods, Edgeshot, Gang Orca, and...

「may i ask...why hawks?」

Inasa looked up from where he was taping up a poster of Hawks to the wall. "Why not Hawks? He's one of the best heroes out there!"

Kumagawa took a closer look at the Hawk poster, noticing the hero's smug expression. 「he's got a bit of an ego, don't you think?」 he commented.

Inasa just shrugged, undeterred by Kumagawa's critique. "I mean, he's one of the top heroes, so I guess he's earned the right to be a little full of himself," he said. "But hey, to each their own, right? I just think he's really cool."

Kumagawa rolled his eyes, but didn't press the matter further. It wasn't worth arguing over someone's taste in heroes. Instead, he began to unpack his own things and set up his small collection of books on the shelves.

"If you're wonder, he's not even in the top ten favorites for me though, Inasa added.

「really? so then who is? and you can't say all might. too obvious.」

"Well, Kamui Woods and Gang Orca are pretty up there."

「fair enough. i heard he's teaching at UA」

Inasa paused. "...really. That so?"

「according to the story, yeah」

Inasa took a deep breath. "Well, hopefully that goes REALLY well for UA!"

「hopefully」Kumagawa said. Now, Kumagawa didn't always need to break the fourth wall. Here, he could just put his skills of reading people to work. Something about that seemed to not sit well with his overly enthusiastic roommate. Definitely sounded like he didn't know about Gang Orca's job. A little regret perhaps?

「so, what's your plan for tonight? Any big welcome events happening on campus」

Inasa's face lit up at the question. "Actually, there's a big ceremony happening over at the school!" he said excitedly. "We'll be getting our hats and everything! Are you coming?"

Kumagawa hesitated for a moment. Parties were never really his scene, but he didn't want to come across as a buzzkill to his new roommate. 「i guess」

"Great! What time is it?" Inasa asked.

「about...9 am」

"Great! Ceremony doesn't start until 3! Plenty of time! Or...was it six. Either way!"

「...yay」

"...do you want me to decorate your side of the room too?"

Kumagawa paused.

「knock yourself out」

"Ok, then who's your favorite hero? And just like me, you can't use All Might. Too obvious!" Inasa smirked.

"Sooo, who's your favorite hero?" Inasa asked.

「sir nighteye」

"Huh?" Inasa said. "His sidekick? Why him?"

「well, for starters, he wasn't just a sidekick. sir nighteye is a legendary hero in his own right, with incredible foresight and intelligence. i admire his dedication, his integrity, and his unwavering commitment to his ideals」

"Well, it checks out. He went here too!" Inasa said.

「is that so? i didn't know」

"Ha! You're kinda weird."

「not the first time i've heard that, doubt it'll be the last」

"How about after we finish decorating this place, we introduce ourselves to everyone else?"

「sounds perfectly nice to me」Kumagawa smiled.

Of course, introductions could be saved for two people.


Saki stood off to the side as she let her "drones" do the heavy lifting. Some of them were told to just leave the suitcases against the wall, while others were told to completely unpack them.

"Ok, ok...everything's good...oh, hey, if you don't have a suitcase, you can go. Control'll fade eventually." Saki said.

The drones bumped into things as they walked out. Saki shook her head, as she began to unpack her clothes. As Saki continued to unpack, she heard the sound of the dorm room door opening. She turned around to see a girl walk in, carrying a large box.

"Ah, here we are." A voice said. "Set the boxes down there, Zenkichi."

"Why did you bring so much crap!?" The voice belonging to Zenkichi huffed. "My back hurts from carrying all this...I dunno if it'll even fit in here."

Saki looked up from her suitcase to see the girl and her companion enter the room. The girl was tall and elegant, with long, flowing blue hair and a regal posture. Saki couldn't help but feel a bit intimidated by her presence. The blonde boy with her, on the other hand, looked more frazzled and annoyed, carrying a large box and grumbling under his breath.

The girl locked eyes with Saki. "Oh! Saki Sukinaki, correct?" The girl asked.

Saki nodded. "Uh, yeah."

"Medaka Kurokami! A pleasure to meet you!" Medaka greeted with a friendly smile.

"Y-yeah. Same to you," Saki said, still very much intimidated by her, even if she was coming off as friendly, "Does uh...does your friend need help with that?"

"I'm fine..." Zenkichi huffed, setting the box down on the ground. He huffed. "Medaka. It's a dorm. You don't need to bring your entire house with you."

Medaka just shrugged. "I like to be prepared for anything."

Saki picked up on a weird vibe almost immediately from Medaka. It was like...the direct opposite of whatever Kumagawa gave off. A warm and welcoming one.

"Well, I'm sure you'll find a way to make everything fit," Saki said, trying to make small talk.

"You don't have any decorations you want to set up do you?" Medaka asked.

"Uh...nothing too crazy," Saki admitted, "Just a few desk things, some books...most of this is clothes and a few other uh...let's just call 'em card trick supplies."

Medaka's eyes lit up. "Oooh! Card tricks. May I try some?"

Saki raised an eye. "Uh, sure." She pressed her hands together, and made Medaka a full deck of cards. "Go crazy."

Medaka took the deck of cards and began to shuffle them, moving her hands in a blur of motion. Saki's eyes widened as she watched in amazement. She had seen card tricks before, but nothing like this.

Medaka started to manipulate the cards with an incredible level of skill, executing one flashy move after another. She twirled them between her fingers, flipped them into the air, and even made them vanish and reappear in impossible places.

Saki couldn't help but stare in awe as Medaka continued to show off her incredible cardistry skills. The sound of the cards being manipulated filled the room, and Saki couldn't help but smile at how much fun Medaka seemed to be having.

As the display came to an end, Medaka looked up at Saki with a big grin. Saki had her jaw agape.

"I-it took my years to learn how to do all that stuff!" Saki said. "How long have you been practicing?"

"Oh, that was all free-styling." Medaka smiled.

"...I'm sorry, I must have zoned out for a micro-second," Saki said, shaking her head, "Did you just say that was all free-style? No practice? Whatsoever?"

"Precisely!"

If Saki's mental state was a computer, it would be blue-screening right now.

"Don't break their minds before the first day, Medaka." Zenkichi huffed.

"But she offered it..." Medaka pouted.

Saki just stood there, trying to process what she had just witnessed. It was clear to her that Medaka was not an ordinary girl, and she wasn't entirely sure what to make of her new roommate.

"R-right." Saki said, clearing her throat.

"My sincerest apologies!" Medaka said, bowing her head.

"I-i mean...it's fine just...maybe you have a hidden talent for it?" Saki suggested.

"She has a lot of hidden talents then," Zenkichi said.

Saki huffed. "Is that your quirk or something?"

Medaka grinned. "You could say that."

Saki's eyes darted over to Zenkichi. "What about you, cool guy? What's your story?"

Zenkichi shrugged. "I'm just a regular guy. Just trying to fit in."

"That's...that's it?" Saki asked.

"Yeah. Why, what were you expecting?"

"I...I dunno. Something? Tragic, epic, something more to your backstory than just 'regular guy.'"

Zenkichi frowned. "...I'm gonna go set up my room now." He frowned, stomping off.

"Don't mind him." Medaka said. "He's very friendly when he warms up to people."

"Uh-huh...kinda felt like that was more of a 'I said something wrong' situation honestly," Saki admitted. She really was expecting there to be a bit more to him than just "regular guy." Everyone had something more than that, no one was just regular.

"Zenkichi's just someone who needs to work harder than most." Medaka said. "But don't worry. I admire his determination."

"Why's that? Not the admiration. Why does he have to work harder?" Saki tilted her head in curiosity.

"His quirk is purely 'supportive'." Medaka explained. "Meaning he doesn't really have a super powerful quirk to back himself up with. He has to rely on his body to carry him through...if he went to UA, I doubt he'd make it into the hero course."

"What is his Quirk then?"

"Sorry. No spoilers here~" Medaka grinned. "I can't tell a story and show it, you know." She turned around to start unpacking.

"Jeez. You and Kumagawa would get along with each other nicely- he also loves dropping cryptic stuff like-" Saki said.

"...Kumagawa?" Medaka repeated.

Saki paused. "Yeah. Do you...?"

Medaka paused. "...Hm. So he's here now, is he?"

"Huh?"

"Nothing you need to worry about. How do you know him?" Medaka asked, turning the question around on Saki.

"We attended school together last year," Saki said. "I guess we're best friends? I dunno. He's weird, and all we did was train together."

Medaka hummed. "Best friends, huh?"

"Like I said, I guess we are," Saki shrugged, "Hard to really put into words."

Medaka took a deep breath. "That's a good way to describe him."

"Did...he attend your junior high at some point?" Saki asked.

"...it's complicated." Medaka said.

"Yeah, that's fair," Saki said. Complicated and "hard to put into words" just described Kumagawa down to a t. Maybe she knew the whole "author, audience" thing he always talked about…


Sometime before the opening ceremony, Medaka took it upon herself to hold the first Class 13 meeting. She didn't want to wait for the official orientation and thought it would be a good idea to get to know her classmates beforehand.

"Alright everyone, welcome!" Medaka said as she stood at the head of the main room, her forceful personality on full display. "Hello, everyone! I thought it would be good for us to hold a meeting before the opening ceremony. We are all in Class 13, and it is important that we work together to make our time here a success!"

There were murmurs of agreement from most of the students, but Kumagawa just rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.

"Hey." Saki said. "She's my roommate...do you know her?"

Kumagawa hummed. 「yes i do. it seems like she hasn't changed in the slightest」His lips curled into a smile. 「might as well say hello」

Medaka spotted Kumagawa in the back of the room, looking as...Kumagawa as ever. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow, and looked behind him. His eyebrows went up as he saw Kumagawa.

Ah, hell...he's here too. Zenkichi frowned.

"Maybe one day you can actually explain this...cause she acted just as weird when I asked her about it," Saki said.

「i wouldn't be so sure on that, but hold onto that if you want」Kumagawa chuckled a bit.

Medaka continued with her introduction, detailing her plans for the class and how they could all work together to achieve success. However, her speech was interrupted by a loud voice.

"HELLO, EVERYONE!" Inasa yelled out. The boy was just too damn excited. "I just wanted to say how excited I am to start classes! I can't wait to learn all about our quirks and how we can use them to be heroes!"

There were a few awkward murmurs from the other students, but Inasa didn't seem to notice.

「that's my roommate」Kumagawa muttered.

"Oh boy." Saki said.

"Excuse me! Mr. Yoarashi, was it?" Medaka said politely. "Please refrain from any outbursts before I finish my speech."

"OH!" Inasa yelled. He bowed his head into the ground. "I'M SO SORRY!"

"...what is with this class and all the weirdos?" A bespectacled girl with brown hair done up in a blue bow muttered.

A boy with pink hair chuckled. "Maybe it's just fate bringing us all together."

"Ugh." Another boy with a boxhead sighed.

"Well...I guess we can at least say this won't be boring?" Saki asked.

"That's the last thing I'd want this to be!" A girl with blue and pink hair, some of it tied up into "horns" said.

"To enjoy what one loves to do". Those words come easily from the mouth. But it's another thing to help them grow," Medaka said, pausing for a moment before continuing. "We are all here because we want to be heroes. We want to make a difference, to help people, to save lives. But it's not just about having a powerful quirk or the desire to do good. It's about hard work, dedication, and learning how to use our quirks to their fullest potential. And that's where we come in as classmates. We can help each other grow, learn from each other's strengths and weaknesses, and push each other to be the best we can be. So let's work together, as a team, to become the greatest heroes we can be!"

The other students listened to Medaka's words, some more intently than others. Kumagawa was still looking bored, while Inasa was nodding his head enthusiastically. Saki was somewhere in between, not sure what to make of Medaka's grandiose speech.

So, trying to win them over already, huh? Zenkichi thought, shaking his head with a light smirk. You're crazy, Medaka...but I can respect it.

"Thank you for letting me take up this small bit of time before the ceremony starts! I'm sure you all have some last minute things to attend to...or if not, then just thank you, anyway!" Medaka capped off her speech.

"That's it?" the pink-and-blue haired girl asked sheepishly. Not really offended, just a little bit shocked. She was on a roll there!

"Well, I think that's enough for now," Medaka said with a smile.

And then her eyes locked with Kumagawa's.

Kumagawa just stared back at her, his usual sardonic grin in place. 「what」 he asked, his tone laced with amusement.

"Misogi Kumagawa..." Medaka frowned.

「no, that's not right」 Kumagawa teased. 「younger twin brother. kumagawa yuki」

Medaka sighed. "Oh, really?"

「nope. i lied. gotcha, didn't i? you were right on the first try」 Kumagawa said.

"Lying as always, are we?" Medaka said, crossing her arms.

Woah. These two really do have a history. Saki thought.

「a rousing speech as always. always need to bring that morale up don't we?」Kumagawa asked.

"Of course," Medaka said, "Morale's important, especially at the start of a new semester."

「and is that another medaka fact or did you read that somewhere? about morale being important for the start of a school year?」

"I mean...she's kinda right," Saki muttered.

「not now saki」

"So, Kumagawa, what do you have to say for yourself?" Medaka asked, still with her arms crossed.

Kumagawa shrugged. 「not much to say, really. just here to see what all the fuss is about.」

"...so, you have nothing to say to me?" Medaka said. "I've waited a long time for this reunion."

「huh」 Kumagawa said. 「you want me to say something? ok」

Medaka leaned in.

「something」

Zenkichi rolled his eyes. "Seriously..." Kumagawa's eyes drifted over to him.

「oh, so you're here too?」

Zenkichi nodded. "Yeah, I'm in this class too."

「i'm shocked! i can't say i'm not proud of you」

"That means peanuts to me." Zenkichi said, all cooly.

Saki frowned. How was that a cool thing to say?

The little argument between didn't go unnoticed, though. Several of the other students couldn't help but listen in, including the box-headed kid, the "horned" goth girl, and a kid who was pretty silent and...well, had a blank, black face save for two white, pupil-less eyes. Honestly, the look would've been a little creepy if he couldn't emote.

「oh fun. means i can just start calling you the peanut gallery」Kumagawa joked.

"That's not funny," Zenkichi deadpanned.

「it is to me. plus, my sense of humor shifts so often lately, so you can't really blame me there 」

"Why'd you even come here?" Zenkichi frowned. "Don't tell me you're still on about that."

「i am」Kumagawa said.

"Buddy, with your standards, no one is gonna fit into hero society. I'm sorry there's some bad eggs here and there, but...you can't do anything about it by knocking down someone else." Zenkichi said.

He knows about that? Saki thought.

Kumagawa's grin turned into a sneer. 「you don't get it, do you? it's not about knocking anyone down. it's about finding those who are truly worthy and have the right mindset to be heroes. people who don't just rely on their quirks, but are willing to put in the work and the effort to become great heroes」

"But you can't just judge someone based on their quirks and how they use them," Medaka spoke up. "There's more to being a hero than just that. It's about the choices you make, the sacrifices you're willing to make, and the willingness to help others."

Kumagawa scoffed. 「easy for you to say, with your superhuman abilities. but not everyone is born with such potential. for the rest of us, we need to work harder just to keep up. And that's why it's important to have high standards. to weed out the weak and the unworthy...you know what i mean, don't you...Zenkichi?」

The mood in the room turned frigid.

Saki hadn't really said a word the entire time, unable to say anything due to the back and forth. Now, she was too scared to speak. It was like Kumagawa had just verbally armed a bomb and the four of them were waiting for it to go off in the tense silence. Zenkichi glared daggers at Kumagawa, who continued to have a smug grin on his face. It felt like, at any moment, Zenkichi would just punch his classmate in the face.

That'd be a way to start off the new semester, wouldn't it? Introduce yourself, hear an inspiring speech...and then watch two of the newcomers get into a bloody fight.

"Listen, Kumagawa," Zenkichi said, his voice low and dangerous. "You may have your own ideals and beliefs, but that doesn't give you the right to belittle others and their potential. I'm here to prove myself, just like you. If you seriously think you can break me just because my quirk doesn't fit into your little 'box' of what makes a hero...then you're mistaken."

Zenkichi turned to leave. "I don't need your approval or validation to be a hero. I'll make my own path and prove to myself and others that I have what it takes."

...that line was cooler than his peanuts line. Saki thought.

Kumagawa sighed. 「if i said that to him two years ago, he would've cracked...but now here he is, standing all tall and mighty」

A small smile formed on his lips. 「maybe he'll be a half decent hero after all」

"Still the same as ever, I see," Medaka sighed. This was...really the first time Saki had seen the girl without some hint of enthusiasm in her voice.

「why wouldn't I be? No need to change...yet, anyway. but we'll see how the rest of the semester goes, won't we? 」

Medaka let out a small sigh. "I suppose we will. But Kumagawa, if you're going to be part of this class, you need to learn to work with others and respect their abilities."

Kumagawa shrugged. 「sure, sure. i'll try my best to get along with everyone. just don't expect me to lower my standards 」

Medaka nodded, seeming to accept that as the best she could get out of Kumagawa for now. She walked off, and Kumagawa hummed. He couldn't deny that Shiketsu was perfect for her, considering her egoism and the way she always needed to be at the top. But despite their complex relationship, there was a part of him that still hated her for always being better than him, for always being the one he couldn't defeat or break...

At the same time, however, he couldn't deny that he also idolized her in a way. His biggest wish was to defeat her and prove himself better. He couldn't help but respect her strength and tenacity, even as he despised her for it. It was a strange mixture of animosity, respect, and a desire to understand each other...


A few hours later, the ceremony was a few minutes away from starting. Students had filed into the main auditorium in one of the school's buildings, taking their seats and taking note of some of the Pros that were there. Just from a glance, people could see The Invincible Hero: Champion, The Defender Hero: Arclight and The Hazard Hero: Gasmask.

Saki sat next to Kumagawa, feeling a little nervous about the upcoming ceremony. This was her chance to prove herself and show that she had what it takes to become a hero. She looked around the auditorium, taking note of the other freshmen and the Pros in attendance.

Kumagawa seemed lost in thought, his eyes focused on the stage. Saki wondered what was going through his mind, but decided not to pry. She looked back to the stage, where the headmaster of Shiketsu High School was just starting his speech.

The headmaster, Hakama Shiranui, was an elderly man with a wrinkled visage, white hair, beard, and blue eyes. He wore a purple hakama beneath a golden vest with two red stripes.

"Good evening, Shiketsu students and esteemed Pros," Hakama began, his voice strong and commanding. "Today marks the beginning of a new era, the dawn of a new generation of heroes. As you sit here, surrounded by your peers, I urge you to reflect on what it truly means to be a hero. A hero is not someone who is born with superhuman abilities or a special quirk. No, greatness is not given, it is earned. A hero is someone who dedicates themselves to the service of others, who puts their own lives on the line to protect those who cannot protect themselves..."

Kumagawa noted how strange it was that the principal added that line.

"Each and every one of you sitting here today has the potential to be a hero. But it is up to you to make that potential a reality. You must work hard, day in and day out, to hone your skills, to develop your quirk, to become the best version of yourself."

Kumagawa must've been the only one who thought it strange though, no one else really seemed to react to it from what he could tell.

"Now, there is something else I wish to announce before we get into the rest of the ceremony," Hakama continued, "We will be hosting a very, very special guest teacher this year, as part of an exchange program with our fellow Pros in the west."

That caught everyone's attention. Even a few of the other Pros seemed interested. Arclight, better known as Jaune Arc, was aware of the exchange program, but not of just who was being hosted.

"It is with great honor that I would like to introduce to you your new teacher, the Number 1 Pro Hero of the United States, Star and Stripe!" Hakama added and the minute those three words left his mouth, the student body went into complete shock, even Kumagawa. If there was a 1 Pro just as renowned as All Might himself, if not more so, it was her.

"No way!" Saki said, standing up in her seat. It was really her! The rest of the students in the auditorium were equally stunned, some even letting out gasps of disbelief. Kumagawa...felt something odd.

As the doors to the auditorium opened and the guest teacher entered, Saki couldn't help but be impressed by her presence. Star and Stripe was a tall woman with a well-muscled build. She had elegant facial features, narrow eyes, and long flowing blonde hair with eight distinct tufts swept backward and fashioned in a similar manner to the ones All Might possessed. Her hero costume was a high-collared skin-tight bodysuit with shoulder pads, boots and gauntlets. Fitting to her home country and hero name, the upper torso was decorated in stripes, and her gauntlets and collar are studded with metal stars. Completing the outfit was a long, striped cape that resembles of the U.S. flag.

The students erupted into applause as Star and Stripe made her way to the stage, her expression calm and collected despite the excitement of the crowd. She took her place next to the headmaster, and the room quieted down once more.

"Thank you, Headmaster Shiranui, for your kind introduction," Star and Stripe began, her voice ringing clear and strong. "It is an honor to be here at Shiketsu High School, and I am excited to work with all of you this year! Now, I understand that many of you are just starting out on your hero journeys, and that can be a daunting task! But fear not! You are not alone in this endeavor! I AM HERE!"

Kumagawa watched as Star and Stripe spoke, her presence commanding respect and admiration from everyone in the room. Despite himself, he couldn't help but feel a tinge of envy. She was the embodiment of everything a hero should be, powerful, confident, and beloved by all...

"Did you know about this?" Jaune whispered to Champion, better known as Pyrrha Nikos.

"Mmm, maybe," Pyrrha admitted with a smirk.

"And you didn't tell me?"

"The headmaster wanted it to be a surprise," the red-headed warrior chuckled a bit.

"Does...does Ben know she's here?" Jaune asked.

"I'd assume so. You know how tight knit Yang is with Star." Pyrrha said. "I'm sure she blabbed at some point."

"True," Jaune smirked, "Hopefully Hakama's got the right insurance in case Yang drops by and they have one of their arm-wrestling matches again."

"The last one wasn't that bad," Pyrrha tried to hand-wave the comment.

"...pretty sure Star got in trouble with Agpar for that one, though."

"Oh, he was exaggerating." Pyrrha sighed.

"They ruined an aircraft." Jaune frowned.

"...at least it wasn't like her arm wrestling contest with Nora." Pyrrha shivered.

"The world would end if all three of them tried something," Jaune added.

"...what are you talking about?" Gasmask rasped. He couldn't help but overhear the conversation.

"Nothing, nothing! Friendships and...what not." Jaune said.

"Oh, yeah. I forget you're in Tennyson's clique." Gasmask sighed. "You met her before?"

"Here and there. We've never worked together or anything like that." Jaune said. "But she's pretty crazy. Ben has yet to even take her down in a fight."

"Can't blame him. With a quirk like hers?" Gasmask scoffed. "Any battle becomes a joke."

"It would've made Evernight so much easier," Jaune admitted.

"Years ago, All Might saved my life- and he was a rookie back then too! No one even knew the phrase 'Symbol of Peace'." Star went on. "The man spread his influence like wildfire! He encouraged thousands of heroes, like myself! And today...I want to return the favor! SO COME ON SHIKETSU! MAKE SOME NOISE!"

The entire student body practically erupted in cheers and applause. Saki even saw Medaka and Kumagawa adding their own respective cheers and applause to the chorus. Guess the "humbling presence" that Kumagawa thought of himself as wasn't immune to inspirational speeches after all. She would hold this over him, if she wasn't afraid of him bringing out one of those screws. Or maybe he wouldn't, but she preferred to act on the side of the caution.

On the stage, Hakama took a box off of a stack that was positioned neatly next to the podium and took off the lid. Inside were the trademark of the academy, those military-like hats.

"I take it you'll want to-" Hakama began.

"How many are in each box?" Star and Stripe asked.

"Well...56, and it'll be divided into-"

"Perfect!" Star and Stripe didn't even let the headmaster finish the sentence before she went and grabbed all of the hats in the box. She then tossed the hats out towards the crowd and managed to have them land perfectly on each student's head. Some needed a bit of an adjustment, but hey, they still found their marks. She did that for all 56 of the first year students, too. Kumagawa's hat landed on him backwards so he had to adjust that real quick. Not a major one, but he'll count that as a loss anyway.

"No way!" Inasa said, fixing his cap. "Star and Stripe just gave us our caps! THAT'S AWESOME!"

Pyrrha hummed. "She treats her quirk so casually." Pyrrha said. "It's like she doesn't even register it as an overpowered ability."

"She's showing off in the little ways right now," Jaune said, "I mean, remember the fireworks display that one time?"

"Where Yang had to throw one of the rockets into the air because if misfired? Yes."

"...I will never understand you people," Gasmask deadpanned.

"Not the first time we've heard that," Jaune chuckled.

Gasmask rolled his eyes. "So. You got lumped with the freshmen this year?"

"Don't say that." Pyrrha frowned. "They may be new to the school, but they are still students who deserve our attention and guidance. Plus, teaching the basics is important for building a strong foundation for their future studies."

Gasmask shrugged. "I think the best way to teach them is to throw them into the fire, and let them learn from there."

"Bit harsh, don't you think?" Jaune asked.

"Not really. After all, isn't that how you two got to where you are? Before the whole...witch thing?"

"We were trained beforehand." Pyrrha said. "And then overseen by the military and..." Pyrrha trailed off. "Things happened."

"UA only accepts those with powerful quirks into the Hero Course- Shiketsu, however, accepts all quirks into their Hero Course." Gasmask said. "That sort of thinking could pave the way for our future."

"Something we can agree on there, at least," Jaune said. Gasmask was...well, "toxic" wasn't the right word to use, but approachable he was not. Maybe it was just the environments he worked in influencing his personality to be a bit rough on the edges lets call it. Gasmask was the guy to call in for any rescue where normal rescue teams wouldn't cut. Chemical spills or radiation leaks where were he performed his rescue, giving people clear air with his Quirk.

He also excelled in dirty tactics- he had the most impressive takedowns of any Shiketsu teacher, including Pyrrha. Gasmask...was an interesting fellow.

Kumagawa adjusted his hat, and turned to Saki. 「how do i look」

"Like a Shiketsu student." Saki shrugged.

「good, that's what i'm going for」Kumagawa said.

"So, what the hell was up with you and Medaka and that blonde dude?" Saki asked.

「we have a...long and complicated history」

"To say the least. Look if you wanna talk somewhere more private we can, but I'd very much like to know since I have to share a room with one of them."

「oh that's right...medaka's your roommate. well best get the awkwardness out of the way for you」

"A-awkwardness!? You're the one who said all that weird shit. I get your mission, but still." Saki said.

「some people think there's potential in everybody」Kumagawa sighed. 「and they could be right, but are you willing to risk it on someone so fragile? do you think everyone can be really, truly saved?」

"She did, I'm guessing? And you're not the biggest fan?" Saki surmised.

「medaka sees the best in people」Kumagawa said, watching her proudly show off her cap to Zenkichi. 「even me. but I don't think everyone can be saved. some people are beyond redemption or help, and it's not worth our time and effort to try and save them」

Saki nodded slowly. "I get what you're saying. But Medaka seems to believe in the power of friendship and all that crap. Maybe she's onto something."

「could be」Kumagawa hummed. 「she has her own way of making everyone love her…」


"Don't think I didn't see you out there!" Inasa said as soon as Kumagawa got back to the two's shared dorm. The sudden announcement actually caught Kumagawa off guard, making him jump a bit. From his perspective, the room was empty and then Inasa just jumped out of nowhere.

「where did you-?!」

"Don't worry about that! I saw you applauding when Star and Stripe gave that speech! I knew you had some energy in ya!"

「oh...oh that's all, is it?」

"Yeah!" Inasa said. "I'm so freakin' pumped now! Shiketsu's awesome! With Star and Stripe here, I think I'll be at the top of my A-Game!"

Kumagawa blinked. 「huh」

"What?"

「sorry, just...usually when i make a first impression-」

"Oh, that?" Inasa said. "That whole thing with Kurokami? Eh!"

「eh?」

"Yeah. What were you expecting something more...I dunno, negative?"

「i don't even know if you're physically capable of negativity」

"I AM! But it's a very select thing!"

Kumagawa chuckled. 「maybe i misjudged you, inasa...」

"I get that a lot!"


Please leave a reviewwwwwwwww

Chapter 32: Good Loser Kumagawa: First Day at Shiketsu, Part 2

Chapter Text

Ahhh, the second part. The best part.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The next morning, Kumagawa woke up early to prepare for the first day of classes. He went about his morning routine in a calm and efficient manner, taking his time to make sure everything was just right. After he finished showering and brushing his teeth, he dressed himself in his Shiketsu uniform, consisting of a white dress shirt, black pants and of course, the signature Shiketsu hat.

He checked his appearance in the mirror one last time before grabbing his bag and heading out the door. Kumagawa made his way through the halls of the dormitory, nodding politely to the other students he passed. He remained neutral and composed, not letting any excitement or nerves show on his face.

As he walked outside, Kumagawa took a deep breath of the crisp morning air. He had no idea what the day would hold, but he was ready to face whatever challenges came his way. He adjusted his hat and set off towards the school building, ready to start the new school year.

Suddenly, Inasa appeared out of nowhere, jogging up to him with a wide grin on his face. "Good morning, Kumagawa! Ready for the first day of classes?"

Kumagawa nodded, keeping his expression neutral. 「yep」

Inasa laughed, clapping him on the back. "That's the spirit! I'm so pumped for today, I feel like I could take on the world!" He struck a dramatic pose, flexing his muscles.

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow. 「maybe tone it down a bit, it's just gonna be boring schoolwork」

Inasa chuckled. "Maybe not, but it doesn't hurt to be prepared, right?"

Kumagawa shrugged. 「fair enough」

As Kumagawa and Inasa made their way to the classroom, they spotted Saki waiting for them in the hallway. "Took you long enough. Leave it to you to get prepped 20 minutes before class."

「all my best work is rushed」 Kumagawa shrugged.

"Hey there, I'm Inasa Yoarashi!" Inasa said, saluting Saki. "You must be one of Kumagawa's friends?"

"Yeah, let's run with that." Saki said. "Saki Sukinaki. Nice to meet you, Yoarashi."

"LET'S MAKE THIS DAY LEGENDARY!" Inasa boomed, walking into the class. Saki chuckled.

"Your roommate seems nice." Saki said.

「if we work hard enough we could corrupt him」 Kumagawa joked.

As the trio entered the classroom, they were greeted by the sight of their classmates settling into their seats. Kumagawa made his way to his assigned desk and took a seat...and took out a Jump magazine and started reading.

"So, you still read those..."

Kumagawa looked to his left to see Zenkichi- looks like they were 'seat neighbors'.

Kumagawa nodded, flipping through the pages of the manga. 「yeah, it's a good way to pass the time」

Zenkichi shook his head. "That's an old issue, too..." Zenkichi was right. The magazine was so old it still had 'One Piece' on the cover- or, wait, maybe it was modern. "Still living life at your own pace, huh?"

「something like that」 Kumagawa replied, not looking up from his magazine.

As the rest of the class settled in, the homeroom teacher entered the room. Jaune took a deep breath, and shook his head. This was his first year as a homeroom teacher- usually he was a combat trainer or the guidance councelor, but he'd lucked out this year.

My first class- I really hope these kids aren't gonna make me stress like Eraser over at UA. Jaune chuckled, as he walked towards his desk. However, someone was standing in between him and the desk.

"Yes, can I help you?" Jaune asked.

"I just wanted to introduce myself," the girl said, bowing slightly. "My name is Medaka Kurokami, and I've already taken attendance and done some cleaning around the classroom. I hope I'm not overstepping my bounds."

Jaune was flabbergasted. He had never had a student take initiative like this before. "No, no, not at all! That's... that's very impressive, Medaka..."

...I kinda wanted to do attendance. Jaune thought.

Medaka smiled. "Of course, sir. I just want to do my best to make sure you have an easy first year!"

"W-well, uh, thank you. Now, please, take your seat," the Pro hero said. With a nod, Medaka returned to her seat, leaving Jaune to go over the list. He took a look at the attendance list that the over-enthusiastic student had filled out for him. Everyone accounted for. Unfortunately that did still leave him in a position to where he needed to put faces to names.

Jaune took a deep breath, before stepping up before the class. "Welcome to your first day at Shiketsu High, Class 13. Did you all settle in nicely?"

A few affirmative murmurs came from the crowd. Jaune smiled at that.

"Good to hear. My name is Jaune Arc," He turned around to write his name on the board. "But you can call me Mr. Arc, or my hero name, Arclight."

Kumagawa blinked. Arclight was a lower ranking hero, but too low ranking to be on Kumagawa's radar. Inasa's eyes lit up with excitement. Saki just leaned back in her chair and continued doodling in her notebook.

"First on our itinerary- intros!" Jaune said. "Let's all go around and say our name, and a fun fact about ourselves." He pointed to Kumagawa. "You! You go first."

Kumagawa stood up. 「my name is misogi kumagawa」He declared. 「and my type of women are women who look younger than they are」

Everyone stared.

「and women in jeans」

Saki made a face. "Dude."

"That..." Jaune just blinked for a moment, trying to process this, "Oookay...should've brought a cup of coffee with me. You can...uh...sit back down now. Moving...on from that..."

Kumagawa sat down. There were now a dozen eyes on him. He didn't care what they were thinking.

"Hello everyone, my name is Medaka Kurokami," Medaka introduced herself, her voice ringing with confidence. "A fun fact about me is that I can do anything I set my mind to." She flashed a dazzling smile as she finished speaking.

Jaune blinked. Weird, but more normal than the last one. His eyes darted over to Zenkichi.

"Name's Hitoyoshi Zenkichi." He said. "And I..."

Kumagawa leaned in.

"...I...find it easy to reach out to people. Easier than most, honestly."

Jaune nodded. "Alright, that's something."

Ok, good. Looks like only one of the students was going to start off with a weird fact. Next up on the list was-

"MY NAME IS INASA YOSARASHI AND I LIKE HOT BLOODED, PASSIONATE HEROES!" The boy declared.

Well that just made Jaune question who was more enthusiastic, him or Medaka. The intros went on for a few more minutes, going down the attendance list so that Jaune could have something to know about each of his new students.

"I'm Saki Sukinaki." Saki said. "I collect face masks, and I do some singing on the side."

"Hiroshi Sato." The box headed boy said. "I like...stuff, I guess."

"Yo! I'm Itsuki Hiroto!" A pink haired boy said. "I like boxing and monster movies!"

"Hana Hikari!" the girl with the horn hairstyle announced, "Pretty good at all instruments, but I'm the best at guitar."

"Mogana Kikaijima." The girl with glasses and a blue bow said. "I'm only here to get rich."

that's it? money's your only motivation? well, add one name to the list」 Kumagawa thought to himself.

"Yuna Nakamura!" A girl with a...brick for a head said. "Architecture is awesome!"

A boy with a cool and reserved look held up his first two fingers to wave 'hello'. "You can call me Ryuji Takahashi. I enjoy a good, long book."

"Yoshida Gakuto," the kid with blank face and white eyes introduced himself, "And...well, I guess I'm a good actor." He didn't really say that last bit with confidence though. Maybe it was stage fright.

"Alright, nice to meet you all," Jaune said with a smile, "Now, I know what you're all thinking. First day of class, probably just gonna be some boring schoolwork or syllabus hand out, know the ropes, things like that. Thought about it...and I immediately realized that's not gonna work. So, to get a better understanding of where you're all at, I managed to convince the headmaster to let us use one of the obstacles courses in the training facilities today."

The class sounded excited about this. Jaune grinned, pleased with their reactions.

"That's right! We're going to get straight into some hands-on training," Jaune continued, "But before we head out, I want to make sure we're all on the same page. Our school's motto is 'Fostering a spirit of challenge and innovation.' That means we're not just here to pass exams and graduate. We're here to push ourselves, to explore new horizons, to become the best versions of ourselves we can be."

"So in other words," Hana spoke out, "give it our all and then some? Dunno about everyone else, but I can do that!"

"Of course, I'm capable of that," Hiroshi countered, "I have no idea where you even got the idea of me being unable to."

"Wasn't directed at you and it wasn't really an insult either," Hana rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, not expecting the more negative response.

Kumagawa hummed. Although he didn't say anything, his expression suggested that he was amused by the exchange. Zenkichi just sat quietly, a small frown on his lips.

Jaune nodded at their enthusiasm. "That's the spirit! Now, let's head to the training facilities and get started." He gestured towards the door, and the class quickly gathered their things and followed him out of the classroom.

"This is gonna be AWESOME! Can't wait to see what you all can do!" Inasa yelled joyously.


The class filed out of the classroom, ready to take on the obstacle course and show off their abilities. Kumagawa hung back a bit from the rest of the group. He had a feeling that this was going to be an interesting semester. His eyes scanned the group, wondering who would rise to the challenge and who would fall behind.

mogana already failed my test, she made it apparent what she was here for」He thought to himself. 「but I bet there's more to her than meets the eye. inasa's enthusiasm is obvious, but I wonder if he's all talk or if he can really back it up. and hana...she seems like she's got a lot of energy, but I'm not sure if that'll translate into actual skill

Saki looked behind her to see Kumagawa at the back. "Sizing up the competition, are we?"

「in a manner of speaking」Kumagawa admitted with a shrug, 「also figuring out who to put first on the list of those who need to be humbled」

Saki chuckled. "I have a feeling that list might be pretty long."

Kumagawa nodded in agreement. 「perhaps. But I have a way of making people realize their place」

Saki raised an eyebrow. "And what's that?"

Kumagawa grinned. 「you'll see」

Saki shrugged. "I'm not worried. I know where I stand."

「at the bottom」

"Ha ha."

「in all seriousness though...i think the one who needs the most humbling is our dear classmate, Hiroshi. the name Sato doesn't sound familiar to you does it? In a Pro-Hero context, I mean. 」

"Sato is a common name." Saki huffed.

「what about people with boxheads」

"They're common too."

「you're taking the fun out of this」

"Yeah. And?"

「ok fine. buzzkill. how about this. did you know ingenium has a rival?」

"Those weirdo robot guys with the engines in their bodies? I did not."

「the rival to the iida family- the sato clan」Kumagawa reflected. 「its simple- iida's go, sato's stop」

"And...because his family's the 'rival' to a pretty well known Pro, he thinks he's some up and coming rising star," Saki reasoned.

「indeed. he thinks he's better than all the other students in our class... i'd knock him down a peg or two here but i don't know the full extent of his quirk yet. i need a bit more time on that front.」

"So, in other words...he's our first target." Saki said.

「possibly, yes」Kumagawa said. His eyes moved over to Zenkichi's back. 「however」

"Zenkichi?" Saki asked, "Why him?"

Kumagawa shrugged. 「i haven't seen my good friend in a while. he's very, very different...but i have my doubts」

Saki nodded. "How do you even know them?"

「i attended a majority of my schooling with them」

"Oh, I see," Saki said. "I didn't realize you knew them for so long."

「yes, well...we weren't always on the best of terms, to put it mildly. but I have a feeling that things might be different now」Kumagawa said cryptically.

Saki looked at him curiously. "You're being awfully mysterious today."

「i am rather good at that, aren't i?」Kumagawa chuckled.

"Yeah, sure. Let's go with that." Saki said, as she went into the girl's locker room.

Minutes later, the class emerged, in signature Shiketsu tracksuits. The Shiketsu tracksuits were black with white trim and had the school's emblem embroidered on the chest. The material was lightweight and breathable, perfect for physical activity.

As the class made their way to the obstacle course, they could see that it was an intricate and challenging setup. There were walls to climb, balance beams to navigate, water hazards to cross, and a variety of other obstacles that required both physical strength and mental agility.

Jaune stood at the starting line, clipboard in hand. "Alright everyone, listen up! This obstacle course is designed to test your physical and mental limits. Your goal is to complete it as quickly as possible while avoiding penalties for any mistakes or missed obstacles. And remember, this is a competition! The student with the fastest time will be recognized as the top performer in our class. Any questions?"

The class shook their heads in response.

"Alright then. On 3. 1...2...3, GO!" Jaune shouted.

As soon as he said "go," Medaka was already off running. It was like she was a track running prodigy with the speed she had. Hiroshi's eyes went wide upon seeing the girl's sheer speed, reminded of his family's great rivals.

Medaka seemed to navigate the obstacles with ease, barely breaking a sweat as she cleared the course in just under a minute. She leapt over walls, ducked under low beams, and even managed to sprint across the water without falling in. Her movements were graceful and fluid, almost as if she was dancing rather than completing an obstacle course.

Her classmates watched in amazement as she effortlessly passed each challenge, wondering if anyone could even come close to matching her speed and skill. When she finally crossed the finish line, she turned around with a bright smile on her face, as if to say, "That was easy."

"W-what the?!" Mogana gasped. "Kurokami just blazed through the course!"

"So?!" Inasa yelled, getting all fired up. "SHE'S THE TIME TO BEAT!"

"W-what even was her time?" Hana asked, looking to Jaune. Their teacher was just stunned as everyone else, apparently having timed Medaka's run.

"A minute. Exactly," Jaune said, his eyes wide in shock.

"ALL THAT IN A MINUTE?!" the class sans Zenkichi and Kumagawa yelled in unison.

"Without a dedicated speed power...that just seems inhuman," Hiroshi said in awe.

"It might look like a lofty goal-!" Inasa began.

「and it is」Kumagawa interjected.

"BUT I BELIEVE WE CAN DO IT! COME ON, GUYS! LET'S SHOW HER WHAT WE CAN DO TOO!" Inasa announced, holding his hands behind him and summoning up two miniature windstorms around them. In an instant, the wind exploded around his hands and launched him forward into the obstacle course.

Inasa Yoarashi! Quirk: Whirlwind! Inasa's Quirk grants him the ability to freely manipulate the air around him over a very wide area. He can create incredible gusts of wind, and has extremely precise control over them, being able to delicately handle people while clearing away rubble using various different types of winds.

As everyone else took off, Ryuji was right behind Inasa, his powerful legs carrying her over the walls and beams with ease. Yoshida was using his Quirk to take on the appearance and abilities of other students, giving him a unique advantage on certain obstacles.

Hiroshi was close behind, using his strength to push through the water obstacles. Saki was making good time, her agility allowing her to deftly navigate the balance beams. Sunako was focused and determined, her analytical mind helping her find the best way to approach each obstacle.

And that just left Zenkichi and Kumagawa in the back.

Both of them were just going at it the old fashioned way, running the course without their Quirks. In Zenkichi's case, it made sense. His power couldn't really help him out in a scenario like this. No spring-like limbs or wings for him to sprout here. But Kumagawa? His Quirk definitely had some uses here. He could uses the screws to scale walls, make footholds for him to cross large gaps, things like that. But he chose not to use it.

"Not using the screws today?" Zenkichi asked.

「no. i thought it'd be much more fair to go without. show what i can do without relying on them」

As they ran, Zenkichi activated his quirk. Zenkichi's quirk was not made for power- no, it was made to understand others. And what better way to use it than to gain a better understanding of Kumagawa's intentions? He saw through Kumagawa's eyes and observed the obstacles in a new light. Kumagawa was deliberately choosing the more difficult paths, avoiding using his screws, and slowing himself down.

Zenkichi felt a pang of annoyance. It felt like Kumagawa was mocking his supportive quirk, implying that he was weak for needing to rely on it. But then he saw something else in Kumagawa's expression, something that made him pause. It was almost...sadness?

"What's wrong?" Zenkichi asked.

Kumagawa shrugged. 「nothing. just thinking」

"About what?"

Kumagawa smirked. 「oh, just about how you're slowing me down. If only you could run as fast as Medaka」

Zenkichi felt his annoyance grow, but he tried to brush it off. He knew Kumagawa was just trying to get a rise out of him.

He was...but it was also more of a test on the screw-user's part. He wanted to see if his behavior in the auditorium earlier was just because Medaka was there to be a good influence on him, keep him in check, or if this was an actual bit of character development.

Zenkichi could sense Kumagawa's intentions, and he knew that the other boy was trying to provoke him. But he also sensed something deeper in Kumagawa's behavior, something that hinted at a sense of self-doubt and insecurity.

"Look, I don't know what you're trying to prove here, but if you want to go without using your screws, that's your choice. It's not just about the quirk. It's about how you use it and how you approach challenges. That's what really matters." Zenkichi said firmly.

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow. 「oh? coming from the guy who's quirk is just...looking at things?」

Zenkichi grit his teeth.

「i mean, i doubt there are a lot of ways to do that. or do you mean, different eye positions? give someone sideye?」Kumagawa quipped, hoping to get some kind of reaction out of Zenkichi,

Zenkichi took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. He knew Kumagawa was just trying to get under his skin, but he couldn't let it affect him.

"My quirk may not be flashy or powerful, but it has its uses. And I'm not ashamed to rely on it when I need to. Besides, it's not just about seeing things. It's about understanding people, their motives, their feelings. It's about empathy and insight," Zenkichi said, trying to explain the full extent of his quirk's abilities.

Kumagawa seemed to consider this for a moment before responding. 「hmm. i see what you're saying. maybe i could use my screws more...strategically.」

Zenkichi watched as Kumagawa began to use his quirk to pull ahead in the obstacle course. He watched in frustration as Kumagawa stabbed his screws through the obstacles, impeding the progress of other competitors, and used them to hop over difficult obstacles effortlessly.

Zenkichi gritted his teeth as he watched Kumagawa's unsportsmanlike behavior. He knew that the other boy was doing it to gain an advantage, but it still made him angry.

Further ahead in the course, Ryuji was using his Quirk to jump off one obstacle to the next, keeping up a surprising amount of momentum. He was completely focused on the race ahead, so he didn't notice that one of his jumps destabilized a pillar of fake rock on the way forward. I'm sure that won't come back into play.

As Kumagawa jumped from one unstable rock to another, he suddenly felt the ground beneath him give way. He stumbled, trying to regain his footing, but it was too late. The rocks collapsed underneath him, and he tumbled down into the pit below.

Zenkichi couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he saw Kumagawa's misfortune.

But that quickly faded.

Ryuji must have destabilized a few bits of fake stone around the obstacle course. Just his luck that some of those rocks started to fall towards him. He ducked and weaved his way through some of the falling debris, but one rock was about to get lucky and slam into him, followed by several others. Surprisingly, what seemed to be the back of a dump truck appeared and caught the rocks.

"What in the-?" Zenkichi asked.

"Sorry about that! Ryuji gets tunnel vision and he forgets that not everything can be as sturdy as a building sometimes!" the Lego-like girl called out.

Yuna Nakamura! Quirk: LEGO! It's a fun power! It lets her create and manipulate plastic blocks of various shapes and sizes, letting her build whatever she can think of! She doesn't have instruction manuals for these sets, so she has to get creative! Only problem is that her builds are as strong as plastic, definitely not as durable as concrete!

Kumagawa laid on the ground, desperately in need of first aid. 「ow」

Zenkichi could've raced past him, and finished the race. Honestly. And he could've let Kumagawa suffer for his karma.

...but...

Zenkichi knew that wasn't the right thing to do. Despite Kumagawa's behavior, he was still a fellow student and a human being in need of help.

Zenkichi jogged over to Kumagawa and kneeled beside him. "I don't need to use Parasite Seeing to see you're in pain..."

「ha.」

"Oh! There was someone else?!" Yuna yelled.

"He's fine, I got him!" Zenkichi called back.

"Are you sure? I can make a bulldozer plow, help clear away the rubble!"

"Appreciate the offer, but I'm sure!"

The boy turned his attention back to Kumagawa. "What the hell were you thinking?" Zenkichi demanded.

「i was doing my best」Kumagawa said.

Zenkichi sighed, feeling a mix of frustration and disappointment. "Doing your best? Jeez. You really never learn, do you..."

「mistakes are my lifeblood」He said with a small smirk.

Zenkichi shook his head. "But it seems like you keep making the same mistakes over and over again. You need to start thinking about your actions and the consequences they have on others..."

「i know」Kumagawa said.

"Huh?"

「consequences will always follow us」Kumagawa said. 「so, rather than say 'oh dear!', i choose to simply ignore them」

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow at Kumagawa's statement. "Ignoring consequences doesn't make them go away. It just means you're not taking responsibility for your actions."

「ignorance is bliss」Kumagawa said. 「i find it easier to accept that than a loss」

Zenkichi frowned. "I don't know why I bother with you." Zenkichi got back up, and started jogging off. "Get up. Those rocks aren't heavy. If a bunch of Legos can haul them away, I bet you they're pretty light."

「well of course. why would shiketsu put their new students in such serious danger?」

"You do know that U.A. uses surplus military bots that are used at Tartarus, right?" Zenkichi asked.

「point taken」

Zenkichi put his focus back on the course and began running. He could feel the wind on his face and the thud of his feet hitting the ground. The remaining obstacles were challenging, but he was determined to finish.

As he rounded the final bend, he could see the finish line in the distance. He pushed himself harder, picking up speed until he was sprinting towards the end. He crossed the finish line, his heart pounding with adrenaline.

And shortly after he did, Kumagawa crossed the finish line as well.

In dead last. As he fully expected.

「last place」Kumagawa huffed. 「if i got last place at UA, i would've been expelled」

Jaune frowned. "That's...not how it works."

「are you sure? huh. dunno where i heard that from」Kumagawa shrugged.

"There's no one crazy enough to do that at UA-" Jaune then paused. He recalled that one really, really tired grouchy guy Pyrrha described from last year's spring license exam.

"...nevermind."

Kumagawa smiled at that. 「at least i win that」

"Small victories. Take 'em when ya can, right?" Saki smirked.

"Ok so," Jaune looked over the times for each of the students, "No one beat Medaka's time, but people got close. Closest three were Inasa, Ryuji, and Mogana."

Mogana did some cooldown stretches. "It's only because of the water section- I was able to cut through that river with ease."

"I'm quite good at jumping..." Ryuji said.

"And I just flew over everything!" Inasa yelled, as he turned to Medaka. "How did you do that!?"

Medaka smiled. "I've done courses like this since I was a child. This is nothing new." She didn't sound 'condescending' about that tidbit, more like "oh, you've never been?"

"She's serious on that, isn't she?" Saki asked.

「very much so」Kumagawa nodded.

Zenkichi frowned. No shock. She's always been like this. It's almost like she doesn't get the fact she's better than other people at things. He closed his eyes, knowing what was coming next.

"I know it's only the first day, but- worry no more! I will help you all! I will straighten you all out! Right the wrongs! Improve you and rebuild you!" Medaka declared. Everyone gave her a weird look.

As a result...she kinda puts effort into making those around her as good at things as she is. Zenkichi shook his head. And amps it to 11...,000.

「zenkichi might've changed...but medaka? 」Kumagawa chuckled a bit, 「if medaka changes, i'm going to start questioning whatever gods there are in the world. and i know those two can hear me」

"...I will never understand you," Saki deadpanned.

「as you've said. and will continue to say」

"I've kinda accepted it but...still..."

If Medaka is so focused on improving others... Saki thought. Why didn't it rub off on Kumagawa?

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow as he looked at Saki. "...hey. You're friends with him, right?"

"Close enough to it I think, yeah," Saki said.

"Lemme just tell you this. A guy like me? I could fail a task 999 times, and finally get it on the 1000th. But Kumagawa...he's already accepted he will fail 1000 times." Zenkichi frowned.

Saki nodded. "I think I get what you're saying. Kumagawa's already set his expectations low, so he doesn't get hurt when he fails."

"Exactly," Zenkichi said. "But that's not a healthy mindset to have...and he refuses to break out of it."

Kumagawa chuckled. 「well, that's not entirely true. i just...don't like to think about it too much. failing, i mean. so i'd rather be pleasantly surprised when i succeed than disappointed when i don't」 He shrugged.

"That's still not a healthy way to approach things," Jaune chimed in. "You should be aiming for success, not just trying to avoid disappointment."

Kumagawa hummed. 「you'd know about that, wouldn't you」

Jaune looked disappointed for a second, but took a deep breath. He turned his attention back to the class. "That was a good hustle, everyone. Even if you didn't beat Medaka's time, you still gave it your all. And that's what's important." He smiled encouragingly at the students.

Mogana nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it was a good warm-up. Looking forward to what else is in store for us."

Inasa pumped his fist in the air. "Bring it on! I'm ready for anything!"

Medaka stepped forward once again. "My fellow classmates, let us not dwell on our shortcomings, but rather focus on the potential for growth that lies within us! We are all capable of achieving greatness, and with hard work and dedication, we will reach new heights-!"

Jaune, however, interrupted her before she could continue. "Medaka, as much as I appreciate your enthusiasm, we do have other classes to attend. Let's save the pep talk for later, shall we?"

"Of course!" Medaka said, saluting Jaune.

The class made their way back to the locker rooms to wash up and change. As they walked, Jaune approached Kumagawa.

"Hey, Kumagawa," Jaune said, "can I talk to you for a minute?"

Kumagawa paused.

Jaune cleared his throat. "I just wanted to point out that you started out strong and had a solid middle, but it seemed like you almost wanted to lose towards the end. It's like you didn't want to succeed, even though you're capable of doing better."

Kumagawa shrugged. 「maybe i just lost steam.」

"But that's not a good enough excuse," Jaune said firmly. "If you want to be a hero, you need to make an effort. You can't just give up when things get tough. You need to push through and give it your all, even when it's difficult."

Kumagawa shrugged. 「what if this is my all」

"Well, we'll just have to increase it, won't we?" Jaune replied with a determined look. "That's what training is for. To help you improve and reach your potential. And I believe you have more potential than you're giving yourself credit for."

Kumagawa didn't respond, but he seemed to be mulling over what Jaune had said.

"Look," Jaune continued, "I know it's hard to break out of old habits and mindsets, but that's what being a hero is all about. It's about overcoming obstacles, both physical and mental. And I believe you have what it takes to do that."

Kumagawa remained silent, but his expression seemed less guarded than before. Jaune hoped that his words had gotten through to him.

「i haven't learned anything」 Kumagawa declared, as he turned to walk off. 「but thanks for your concern」

Jaune was stunned and silent, but sighed. "This is gonna be a long year..."


From a camera installed on the training course, the principal Hakama Shiranui watched the students as they completed the obstacle race. As the principal of a school that trained the next generation of heroes, it was important for him to keep track of how his students were progressing in terms of their physical abilities. Through the camera footage, he could assess their strengths and weaknesses and determine which areas needed improvement.

He was particularly interested in one student in particular, Kumagawa Misogi. As Shiranui observed the race, he couldn't help but notice Kumagawa's lack of effort. He watched as the boy stumbled and fell, and then gave up entirely towards the end of the race. It was clear that Kumagawa had no desire to push himself to be better.

...he'd be perfect for his little plan.

Just then, Shiranui's phone rang. He picked up the phone, and smiled.

"Rikyia...I was just thinking of calling you." Shiranui said. "Did you have him bug my phone too?"

The voice on the other end laughed. "No, no. I would never do something so heinous to our 'top recruiter. how are things on your end?"

"Everything is going according to plan," Shiranui replied. "I'm currently observing the students in their training exercises."

"Excellent," Rikiya said. "Have you found any potential recruits?"

"There is one student in particular who caught my eye...but we'll have to see more and more of his power. But, listen to this- he holds no regard for others. He's more willing to carry out violent or destructive actions without remorse or hesitation..." Shiranui said.

Rikiya hummed in thought. "Interesting. Keep an eye on him and report back to me if you notice any signs of potential. We could use someone with that kind of attitude down here in Daika..."

Shiranui's eyes drifted over to a book on his desk. He put his hand over the cover, and closed his eyes.

"For Destro's sake, we *will* create a new world that truly values individuality and freedom..." Shiranui said. "...but enough about me. How's my granddaughter doing at your academy?"

Rikiya chuckled. "She's doing great. She's been excelling in her classes and has even caught the attention of some of the upperclassmen. You should be proud."

"Of course. That young upstart didn't want to upstage me here at Shiketsu." The old principal laughed.

"I'll make sure she stays on the right path. And I'll let you know if I find any potential recruits down here."

"Excellent," Shiranui said. "Remember, we must continue to work towards our goal. A new world is on the horizon, and we will be the ones to create it..."

"And it starts here." Rikiya...no, I shouldn't call him that anymore. Re-Destro said.

Shiketsu High was in for an interesting year indeed.

Chapter 33: I-Island Vacation

Chapter Text

Eh, this chapter is short enough. Might as well drop it now. I need a good distraction.

Oh yeah, Across the Spider-Verse is out and my god if I ever got the small chance to make a movie / TV show I'd want it to be stylized like that. I think there was some Netflix show by Kid Cudi…Extragalactic or something…that did a similar animation style and it just makes things POP more, y'know?

So, if you're curious where we currently are (in terms of future writing); we're close to finishing the festival arc. There's gonna be some brief 'filler' chapters, then the Hero Rankings arc, and some more stuff I can't get into. This chunk of chapters was mostly written in October / November. This arc will go on for…six weeks. Then there's gonna be a two week break, and then we get into the big stuff. That'll be 12 weeks.

So…this next chunk of chapters is gonna go from here to October.

Also- TV Tropes page. That needs a good update. Just saying…just implying…just-

Pleasepleasepleasepleaseplease update it

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"All Might?"

Snooze.

"Hey, All Might!" Izuku said. "A-are you asleep?"

All Might's snores were halted by Izuku's question. It snapped him out of his dreams, and dropped him back in reality.

"Huh? Whazzup?" All Might asked, rubbing his eyes. "Something wrong?"

"We're almost to the island, Toshi." Ben said. "Kid's a bit excited to see the place."

All Might looked to his left- Izuku had taken the window seat, and had his face pressed up against the glass. "It's sooooo big!" He gasped.

All Might blinked a few times. "I understand your excitement, young Midoryia. But, wouldn't this better be shared with Miss Ochako?"

"She's kinda got her own thing right now." Ben jabbed a thumb over to Ochako's seat. She looked nauseous.

"You've flown...multiple times..." The air sick Ochako growned. "You can fly as a giant mothwoman, a walking candlestick and a techno alien...you can FLOAT- HOW AM I GETTING SICK!?"

All Might winced. "A-ah."

"Yeah, she's not doing so great with air travel." Ben 10k said, looking away.

I-Island- the moving paradise island. Every Pro Hero firm in the globe invested money to establish a technical paradise for the research and development of Quirks and support biggest cities on the island are home to thousands of scientists and their families. Scientists mostly study the Quirk phenomena and provide methods to aid Pro Heroes.

Ben and Toshinori had some business here.

"I can't believe I get to start my summer vacation here." Izuku said, face still smooshed up against the window.

"S-same." Ochako coughed, her air sickness starting to fade.

"Are you sure it's okay that we came along?" Izuku asked Ben and All Might.

"Oh yeah, not gonna be an issue." Ben said. "The invites were clear. We're welcome to bring anyone."

"And Ruby's not with you because..." Izuku narrowed his eyes.

"Baby shower." Ben said. Izuku made a face. "Don't worry. Ruby and her friends have...a weird baby shower routine."


Ruby roared as she fired off a flamethrower in the middle of a pit, letting it melt a giant ice sculpture of Vilgax. The girls behind her cheered.

"YOU GOT THIS, SIS!" Yang yelled.

"INCINERATE THAT DOUCHE!" Mirko yelled.

"I WANNA HEAR THE LAMENTATIONS OF HIS WOMEN!" Kathleen yelled.

"Hey, uh- Ruby?" Weiss yelled over the sounds of the flamethrower.

Ruby stopped her rampage for a sec. "Yeah, what's up?"

"What's the gender of the baby? You said you'd reveal that."

"Oh! It's a girl." Ruby grinned.

Weiss blinked. "Right. Carry on."

Ruby went back to using the flamethrower.


Ben sighed. "The love of my life."

Izuku and Ochako gave Ben a weird look.

"Well, if you say so." Izuku said.

The plane's intercom went off. "Attention, passengers! The plane will soon begin its descent to I-Island."

"Thank God," Ochako groaned.

All Might took a deep breath. "This is gonna be exhausting." He muttered, before his form started to gain some bulk. "I have to maintain my muscle form for a bit longer than usual, since we're on the island."

"You kids should change too. UA allowed you to bring your hero costumes for a reason, you know." Ben pointed out.

"Right!" Izuku said, as Ochako stumbled out of her seat.

"Let's hope I can go without throwing up on my costume." Ochako said, as she pulled out her UA suitcase. She opened it up, and noticed a black puddle on her costume.

Ochako blinked.

"Unless I already did."

The black puddle gained some green lines, and immediately morphed into a familiar shape. "Ship!" The creature chirped.

"S-ship!" Ochako frowned. "How did you get in there?"

Ship tilted his head and extended his neck. "Ship?"

Ochako sighed. "Oh, I can't get mad at you. You're literally too cute."

"Guess he didn't want you to go." Ben chuckled. "It's no big deal. He can hide in your helmet or something."

Ochako picked up Ship and handed him to All Might. "Watch him for me, okay?" Ochako asked.

All Might nodded. "Can do!"

...then Ship started to slip around in his hands. All Might shivered.

"Why is he so cold!?"


The immigration inspection took no time at all. Thank God they didn't detect Ship, who was hiding in Ochako's helmet. Ochako could hear his whines from time to time.

"-the Island is currently holding the opening of I-Expo." An intercom lady said. "It will show off events and research our development teams have been working on for quite a while. Only those with invites may attend the preview."

Ochako and Izuku stepped outside the gates, and into the beautiful view of I-Island. Ochako's jaw dropped as she saw it. This place was unlike anywhere she'd ever been. It was like a theme park, a metropolitan city and a technological utopia, all mixed into one.

"The pictures of this place really don't do it justice." Izuku said.

"I...I wanna live here forever." Ochako said. "This place is AWESOME."

"Unlike in Japan, people are allowed to use their quirks however they wish on this island." Ben said. "So, there's a lot of flashy quirks and pavilions designed to show off skills."

"Making time for that later." Ochako grinned.

"Now, where's that darn hotel?" All Might said, looking down at his phone.

"OH MY GOD, IT'S ALL MIGHT AND BEN 10K!" Someone yelled.

That really opened the floodgates- in an instant, people and reporters were swarming Ben and All Might.

"You saved my life once!" Someone yelled.

"Sign my phone case!" Another yelled.

Ochako and Izuku were thrashed around in the crowd. Ochako worried about being trampled- it happened to someone she knew, but in all honesty, they kinda deserved it.

Don't piss off bulls, people. They get mad.

It was an hour later now- the line that Ben and All Might had made was finished. Izuku and Ochako were both exhausted, and found comfort on a bench.

"God, I didn't expect that much attention." Ben 10k said, shaking his wrist. "So many autographs."

"At least you're getting POSITIVE press nowadays." All Might joked. "Remember Will Harangue?"

"Oh, God- don't get me started on that bozo." Ben groaned.

"I just hope we're not late for our meetup." All Might commented.

"Late?" Ochako said, looking up from the bench.

"Late for what?" Izuku asked.

"Oh! Well. I wanted to drop in on a dear old pal of mine." All Might explained. "I haven't seen him in years, now."

"Same here- you get so surprised how fast time can pass when you're older." Ben said. "Sorry if it's kinda out of nowhere."

"Oh, we don't mind coming along." Izuku said. "If they're a friend of yours, they're a friend of mine."

"You just wanna ask him questions about All Might's glory days." Ochako teased.

Izuku looked away. "Somewhat."

"By the by..." All Might leaned in to whisper. "Yes. This person DOES know about my secret."

"Woah, must be a good friend if they know that." Izuku said.

"We used to have a group chat." Ben joked. "We should re-ignite that."

"Oh, but people already left it...It'll be awkward." All Might said. "Do we really wanna do that?"

Ben nodded. "Oh, true. Didn't think about that."

"Anyways, I'm glad he's on this island." All Might admitted. "Danger tends to follow anyone who knows the truth about my powers."

"Makes sense why he'd live in a place like this." Ochako said. "I think I heard Izuku say this place's security system was on par with Tartarus."

"I didn't just say that as a comment- I mean it." Izuku said. "There's never been a crime committed on I-Island."

"And things are gonna stay that way." Ben said, with a grin. "Especially since we're here."

BOING. BOING.

Ochako looked up. Was someone using a pogo stick or some springs or something? That bouncing noise was getting closer.

All Might noticed it too- he looked up, by the stairs of the park. He chuckled.

"There you are, Uncle!" A voice called out.

Ochako's eyes widened. UNCLE!?

It all happened so fast- the blonde girl on the pogo stick jumped off, and landed in All Might's arms. All Might laughed as he swung her around in his arms. The two were laughing and smiling.

And Izuku and Ochako were lost. Ben was almost tearing up at the sight.

"I wanna do that with my daughter one day…" He muttered.

"You're having a girl?" Ochako said.

Ben put a finger to his lips.

All Might held up the girl, a lovely pale-skinned young woman. Her outfit consisted of a white short-sleeved dress shirt with plaid cuffs, a huge bow of the same pattern around her neck, and a dark raspberry pink waistcoat. These were accompanied with pale gray Capri pants, which were worn with checkered pink socks and heeled brown boots. She was also wearing a wristwatch and pink oval-framed spectacles.

"It's been so long, Melissa!" All Might said. "Look at how big you've grown!"

"I can't believe you're actually here!" Melissa grinned.

"We're truly grateful for the invite." All Might said, as he set Melissa down.

"I'm only here for the trip away from the office." Ben joked. Melissa grinned, as she leapt at Ben as well.

"NO NO NO WAIT-!" Ben yelled, before Melissa tackled him to the ground.

"S-sorry, Uncle Ben! I thought you were ready for the same thing." Melissa said.

"It's okay..." Ben groaned. "My back was already hurting..."

"I almost didn't recognize you!" All Might said, ignoring Ben's hurt body. "When did you get all grown up?"

"I am seventeen now, y'know!" Melissa said.

"Are you!?" All Might sounded panicked. "God, it's been so long-!"

The two tackle hugged each other again.

And yet again, Ochako and Izuku were confused.

"Ibuprofen…" Ben muttered.

"You fought Vilgax AND Aggregor." Ochako said. "You're fine."

"When I was 20, yeah…" Ben groaned. "Nowadays if I sleep on my side, I will feel the pain of a million suns."

Ochako rolled her eyes. "I think you're being dramatic."

"I'm not. And you'll know the pain someday as well." Ben said, as he got back up.

Izuku squinted. This is All Might's old friend? They must've met when she was a kid or something. Or...maybe her quirk makes her look young?

"And Dave!" All Might said, looking around. "Where's he hiding?"

"He better not tackle me too." Ben said.

"Oh, he's in his lab." Melissa said. "He's had a breakthrough in his research recently! He doesn't know you two are here, actually. This is just a suprise to celebrate his work."

"So that's what this is about." Ben said, brushing himself off. "What's old Davey cooking up this time?"

"Confidential." Melissa said. "He hasn't even told me."

"Scientists and their secrets." Ben sighed, shaking his head. "I know what that's like."

Ochako coughed to get some attention. All Might and Melissa looked at the two.

"Oh! Right, where are my manners?" All Might said, slapping his forehead. "Melissa, I'd like you to meet two of UA's finest first year students."

"Izuku Midoriya." Izuku said. "But you can call me Deku."

"I'm Uraraka Ochako! Nice to meet you," Ochako said.

"It's nice to meet the both of you as well! I'm Melissa Shield." She shook both of their hands.

"Melissa is the daughter of my friend Dave. I'm legally her godfather!" All Might grinned.

"Ooooh. That explains the Uncle All Might thing." Izuku said. "For a second, I thought SHE was your old friend."

Melissa laughed. "Please, don't be silly."

"Ochako studied under me during her internships, so that's why she's here." Ben said. "And Midoryia and All Might have a special bond, thanks to their similar powers."

"I saw you in the sports festival footage! I can see why All Might took a liking to you." Melissa said. "Your powers are extremely similar."

"Give or take," Ochako shrugged.

"I still have tons to learn." Izuku said nervously.

Melissa circled Izuku and Ochako. She was analyzing them, looking at their costumes and mumbling something to herself.

"Hm." Melissa said, as she finished her examination. Ochako and Izuku looked at her curiously. "Oh! Sorry, I just like looking at hero costumes. Usually to get ideas for my own tech. I'm a part of I-Island Academy- think of it like the UA of MIT or CalTech."

"You must be pretty smart, then." Ochako said.

"Top of my class." Melissa smiled. "It does look like you should upgrade your gear, though." Melissa was looking at Izuku's scarred hand.

All Might cleared his throat. "Uh...shall we?"

Melissa snapped out of her analysis mode. "Oh! Sorry, I got distracted." Melissa grabbed her pogo stick gear, and compressed it down into a small cube. "This way!" She said, running off.

All Might and Ben followed her, as Ochako chuckled. "She kinda reminds me of you."

"I can see why. But I don't mumble like that..." Izuku said, as they followed behind.


David Shield was a well-known figure on I-Island. He'd worked on a number of projects and built hundreds of pieces of support equipment that helped save millions of people.

David was scrolling through his phone during one of his downtime periods (which he seldom had these days). He was looking over old images of himself and Toshi, as well as all the other heroes they'd worked with when All Might was in America. All those happy moments were passed, and they had lost a few faces in those images. Nonetheless, David saw nothing but wonderful moments in them.

"Professor?"

David put away his phone, to see his assistant Samuel, walking back in. "I finished putting the equipment away, just so you know."

"Already?" David chuckled. "Thanks so much, Sam."

"Why don't you get out of the lab and go have lunch with Melissa?" Samuel asked.

"She's busy today with the academy." David sighed.

"I thought they were on break because of the expo." Samuel frowned.

"Independent research." David said. "Confidential stuff, won't even tell her dear old Dad."

"Well, only because you won't tell me YOUR projects. It's only fair."

David perked up- he looked over to see Melissa, walking into the room. "Melissa!" He said. "Hey!"

"It's good to see you, miss." Samuel smiled.

"Right back atcha, Sam." Melissa smiled. "Thanks for always looking after papa, since he's working here constantly."

Samuel laughed, as David held up his hands in defense. "I'm not THAT bad. Now, Ceres North, she was WORSE than me. Now, what are you doing here?"

"Welllll, since you completed the first stage of your research, I invited someone here to celebrate with us. Well, two someones." Melissa grinned.

"Who would that be?" David asked.

Melissa looked to the door. "Well, I'll let them speak for themselves."

David looked at the door as well- and his eyes lit up when he saw HIM.

"YES! I AM HERE!" All Might yelled, "SHAKING WITH EMOTION FOR OUR HEARTFELT REUNION!" All Might rushed in and picked David off his feet, and hugged him like he did Melissa.

Ben blinked. "I knew it was gonna be emotional, but not like this." He snickered, as he walked in.

"Something tells me they were REALLY close." Ochako muttered.

"You have NO idea." Ben said. "Now! If you excuse me-" Ben rushed into the hug as well. "DAAAAAVE!"

It was a giant mess of hugs and laughter. Izuku and Ochako were still very, very confused.

"I need an entire textbook to figure out the history between these three." Ochako said.

"Shield...THAT'S why that name sounded so familiar." Izuku said.

"Huh?"

"Some years ago, when All Might was working with the Outcasts, he had a sidekick that developed a lot of the tech they used." Izuku explained. "He made one of All Might's first costumes, too! Plus, he's one of the world's top scientific minds and won a Nobel Quirk Prize."

Ochako's eyebrows went up. "Woah, really? That explains the tears."

Yeah, the three grown men were crying. I shouldn't shame them for being emotional, but I'm gonna point out how funny it is.

"It's been so many years-!" All Might cried.

"The emails don't do it justice!" Ben said.

"I'm actually getting crushed here!" David yelled, trying to squirm his way out of the giant bear hug All Might was giving him.

Melissa laughed. "I think papa's surprised about the gift."

"Y-yeah," David said, as All Might set him down. "Totally astounded."

"We both have Melissa to thank for that." All Might grinned.

"Man, how long has it been?" Ben pondered.

"Aw, come on. Don't make me say it! I already feel old enough, you jerk." David joked.

The three of them shared a hearty laugh. "You do have a point!" Ben smiled.

"So, where's the missus?" David asked Ben.

"Probably doing something awesome." Ben shrugged.


Yang yelled as she slapped her elbow a few times. She jumped off the ropes, and slammed into Mirko at full force.

"KICK HER ASS, SIS! I DON'T CARE HOW HIGH RANKED SHE IS!" Ruby yelled.

Weiss blinked. "Is it...normal to do this at a baby shower?"

Kylie sipped her apple juice martini and shrugged. "At least the gender reveal didn't cause an earthquake."

"...fair." Weiss nodded.


"Ahh, love of my life." Ben sighed.

"It is wonderful to see you both, honestly." David admitted. "I've been going a little stir crazy."

"I hope you don't mind, but we brought guests." All Might said, as Izuku and Ochako came inside the lab. "This is Izuku Midoryia and Uraraka Ochako."

"Hm." David said, looking at the two. He smiled, and nodded. "I think I might've heard somethings about you in their emails. It's nice to meet you both."

"First of all, it's an HONOR to meet you sir." Izuku said. "Big fan of your wor during the golden age."

David laughed. "You weren't kidding, Toshi. He IS a huge fan."

"I dunno much about your work, but...if you're an old friend of All Might, I trust you're the best of the best." Ochako said.

"I remember seeing you in the news a while back, actually." David said. "Your battle during the sports festival got a lot of attention."

Ochako blinked. "For real?"

"Yeah, people were outraged that you didn't win. Heck, I was offended." David said.

"That kid's a dick, by the way. He threw rocks at me." Ben frowned.

"What?"

"Long story." All Might coughed. "How about we do some catching up?"

David took note of All Might's coughing fit, and nodded. "Sam- how about you take the rest of the day off? I gotta infodump with these two knuckle heads."

"Sure thing," Samuel nodded. "See you at the expo?"

"See you then." David said, as Samuel exited. "And, Melissa...how about you show these two around the island?"

"Oh, of course!" Melissa said. "Sounds like fun."

"You're not busy, are you?" Izuku asked.

"We'd hate to get in the way of your work." Ochako said. "Especially during an expo. I can only imagine what you thought up."

"It's fine, actually! I finished my project a few nights before." Melissa said. "Cost me a few nights of sleep but it's done. Besides, I'd never pass up a chance to show off I-Island to a future hero."

"Oh!" Ochako said. "Then, lead the way."

The three of them walked out, and shut the door. The second the door closed, All Might started to cough up a storm. Smoke arose from his body as he dropped to one knee. David knelt down to help All Might.

"Thanks for catching that," The deflated All Might said. "I was exhausted after that brief meet and greet but I didn't want Melissa to see me like that."

"I didn't realize it was this bad..." David said, helping All Might up. "I'll have to thank Ari for mitigating the damage."

"Could've been a lot worse, honestly." Ben said. "Be thankful he's alive."

All Might stopped coughing and took a few deep breaths. "There we go..." All Might sighed. "I'm not the man I used to be."

"Not to me." David smiled, as he pulled up a seat for All Might. All Might sat down, and took a deep breath.

The three men sat in silence for a moment.

"So...those were your successors." David said. "I'd like to talk about that, actually."


I-parks Island's were a fascinating location. The energy generated by all of the guests was palpable. Live concerts might be heard in the background. There were a variety of aromas in the air, ranging from overpriced food stores to quacking ducks swimming in the ponds. Lights were flashing everywhere. Structures and buildings were never the same, each having its own unique feature.

"This place is nuts," Ochako said, watching a few heroes pass by. Izuku was furiously scribbling down details about them in a ledger.

"It's got everything a person could need. There's a normal city area too, so this place isn't exactly ALL fun and games." Melissa sighed. "But we can't travel."

"Probably to protect the scientist's work and everything." Izuku said.

"Right you are. It's also why I haven't seen Uncle Might in ages." Melissa said. "I haven't been on actual soil in years!"

"Wow, that's crazy." Ochako said. "This is my first time even being away from Japan. I dunno if I wanna go back now."

"Lemme show you MY personal favorite place to go." Melissa said, pointing over to an important looking pavilion. Inside it was a beautiful blue museum showcasing super-advanced support equipment for Pro Heroes.

"I know aliens exist, but..." Ochako said, watching Izuku and Melissa geek out about all the tech. "I've never seen tech like this."

Ochako looked up at her helmet. She could hear Ship wagging his tail. "Easy, boy." She whispered, taking her helmet off.

Melissa walked over, holding a really 'robotic' looking helmet. "Here, try this on."

Ochako traded helmets with her. Ochako put it on, and was immediately greeted with 26 views of multiple cameras scattered throughout the island. "W-woah!" Ochako said, turning her head like crazy.

"Sorry if it's overwhelming." Melissa said. "I REALLY wanted to show this one off."

"Lemme guess- you made it." Ochako said, slowly getting used to the helmet.

"Sure did! It allows someone to supervise over 26 different places at once." Melissa said. "You can fine tune it to a specific one."

"This is pretty cool," Ochako said. Maybe she could get this for her 'Spanner' costume.

"Everything here was also made using different inventions that papa patented." Melissa sighed.

"I bet you're proud of him." Izuku smiled. "My dad's the same way. He's in the support industry."

"Really? That explains a lot of your enthusiasm towards the field." Melissa said.

"You have no idea," Ochako joked. Ochako's eyes were darting from camera to camera, when she spotted two familiar faces at a cafe area. Looks like...they were on a date or something.

"Hey, Ochako...I might be crazy, but I think your helmet just growled at me." Melissa said. Ochako took off her helmet, just in time- Ship's head had popped out of the helmet and was looking at Melissa intently.

"A-ah!" Ochako said, scrambling to get Ship underwraps. "Bad boy! Bad! Get back in the helmet."

Melissa stared curiously at the dog. "A Galvanic Mechamorph pet?"

"Y-yeah, Ben kinda...trusted me to look after him. I WAS gonna have Ship stay with some of his sidekicks, but he snuck inside my suitcase." Ochako sighed. "I dunno what the island's policy on pets is, so..."

"Oh, it's no big deal!" Melissa said, petting Ship's blobby head. "He's kinda cute."

"Only when he isn't trying to make a particle accelerator out of race car tracks." Ochako said, taking back her helmet.

"Ship did what?" Izuku asked.

"Long story. Anyways, I saw that one of the cameras was on a cafe area. I thought I saw two of my classmates there...mind showing us where that is?" Ochako asked.

"Oh, you mean Aroma Mocha? That's not too far from here." Melissa said. "Come on."

Izuku looked at Ochako. "Wait, who's here from Class 1-A?"

"You'll see." Ochako grinned.


The cafe area was beautiful- it was right near an artifical lake. Perfect for a lunch date. Maybe that's why one of them chose it.

Izuku had caught onto which Class 1-A student was here- no one had the riches for it besides her. And from there, it was pretty easy to figure out who had accompanied her.

"Heyyyy!" Ochako yelled, getting both of their attention. "Momo! Jirou!"

Momo's eyes widened as she saw Ochako, and Jirou went red in the face. "Uraraka?! Midoriya!? What are you doing here?"

"Oh, well..." Ochako began. "I was invited by Mr. Tennyson to the expo since I'm his sidekick, and Deku-"

Ochako froze for a moment. She needed an excuse, so as not to let the secret of One for All out. "...is here to test out some new support items that could prevent him from hurting himself."

Izuku nodded. "Y-yeah!"

"Huh?" Melissa said, as Ochako quickly pulled her aside.

"All Might likes to keep his partnership with Deku a secret so that no one goes after him." Ochako lied. "Privacy and what not."

"Oh, that makes sense." Melissa said, believing it.

Momo smiled. "Jirou and I were just waiting on our meals- how did you know we were here?"

"Oh, probably because she spotted you with my monitoring device I developed." Melissa said. "You chose a BEAUTIFUL part of the cafe to sit by, you know."

"Did we? I didn't even notice." Momo said, looking at the view.

"Y-yeah, me neither." Jirou frowned.

Ochako slowly realized she'd ruined a moment.

The introductions came soon after, and the five of them were soon engrossed in conversations about UA.

"Wow, you guys all got to work with pros?" Melissa asked. "Out in the field?"

"Just normal training and a few patrols." Jirou said. "I worked with Nightcat and Momo worked with Snowfall."

"Weiss certainly IS an elegant hero." Momo said. "A bit tough, though."

"I helped with a hostage situation. That was fun." Jirou said. "Only the evacuation part, though."

"That's still amazing though." Melissa pointed out. "You have to wonder how heroes like that have any time to relax."


Blake downed a bottle of wine. She couldn't let Kathleen lap her AGAIN.

"CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!" The women chanted.

"COME ONNNN! YOU GOT THIS BABE!" Yang yelled.


Ochako shook her head. Weird thing to wonder about. Izuku hummed, as he looked around. "Hey, I was curious- have you guys seen Kaminari around here?"

"Kaminari? Why'd that bolt head be here?" Jirou joked.

"I remember him saying something about getting a temporary job on the island." Izuku said. "You don't think he has a job here, do you?"

"Totally unrealistic," A voice said, setting down a drink for Midoryia. "That dude sucks."

"I mean, I wouldn't say that-" Izuku said, as he looked at the waiter. Kaminari smiled back at him.

"Sup, Midoriya? How's it hanging, you ladies man?" The electric youth teased.

"Looks like you struck the jackpot, too!" Sero joked. Izuku looked away, flustered.

"Wow, speak of the devil." Ochako said, looking at Kaminari and Sero. They were wearing the typical black and white waiter get up, aprons and everything.

"Like Midoryia said. They needed extra wait staff, so Sero, Mineta and I decided to take the job." Kaminari explained.

"So, where IS Mineta?"

Kaminari and Sero shared a look. "Well. Uh, about that...he didn't make it off the ground in Japan."

The girls and Izuku shared a look. "Why?"

"...I can't say it in a public place, but he brought along some questionable magazines. I think he's a flight risk now." Sero said.

"Oh." Ochako said. "Oh no."

"A bit of a subdued reaction, but yeah." Kaminari said.

"Wait, I'm confused. How is bringing a few naughty magazines a crime?" Momo said.

"Oh, it's not just a few. It was like. An entire suitcase full of it." Sero said.

The group made a face.

"Yeah, he's TOTALLY a flight risk now." Izuku muttered.

"So, we recognize three of you four friendly ladies, but whooooo's the chick with glasses?" Kaminari asked, trying his hardest to look hot.

Melissa looked through him. "I'm gay."

Kaminari deflated.

"But good try. You need to rely less on your weird walk and more on your confidence. You have no filter, and I mean that in a good way." Melissa said.

"Oh." Kaminari said. "Thanks."

"Wow, that went totally different than I thought it'd go." Sero said, clearing stuff off of a table. However, he accidentally dropped a glass. "Aw, cra-!"

Before the glass could hit the ground, something caught it. Dark Shadow snatched the glass up, and handed it back to Sero.

"You need to be more careful, Sero!" A voice called out. "You're lucky we were passing by."

Well, this is just turning into a bunch of coincidences now. Iida and Tokoyami walked up to the group. "Well now! This is a surprise."

"Iida? Tokoyami? What are you doing here?" Ochako asked. Melissa's eyes lit up as she saw Iida's costume.

"You forget that I'm from a long line of heroes. It's to be expected that my family would get an invite to I-Island-" Iida paused, as Melissa began to circle him. "Can I help you, miss?"

"Sorry! First time I'm seeing an Ingenium costume up close." Melissa said, looking at the spare engines. "So aerodynamic, yet bulky! How do you manage it?"

"We'll discuss that fascinating topic later." Iida said. "Anyways, I'm here because my family was busy."

"And Tokoyami is here because..." Ochako asked.

"I placed third in the Sports Festival." Tokoyami said. "I was honored to get such an invite."

"I wondered if you'd be here, actually." Momo smiled. "My father is a shareholder in some of the expo's sponsor companies. I had an extra ticket, so I gave it to Jirou. Tsu, Mina and Tooru said they'd love to come, but they were busy."

Ochako narrowed her eyes. *Oh my god, they set it up to where it was just Momo and Jirou alone! How am I the last to realize this!?*

"I wonder if there's anyone else here from Class 1-A." Izuku said.

"Well, if I had to guess, because I got an invite, it's fair to assume that maybe Todoroki and Bakugou are on the island." Tokoyami said.

"Please. Bakugou is a hard no." Jirou scoffed. "Todoroki is a maybe."

"I guess we'd know if he was here." Kaminari laughed. "We probably hear him exploding something right now-"

BOOM.

All eyes went to Kaminari.

"...oh my God, I can see the future-"

"That was LOUD." Melissa said, rubbing her ear. "Where did that come from?"

Iida pointed over to one of the displays across the lake. "There! That's a training ground. No doubt Bakugou is showing off."

"Or beating someone up." Sero said.

"What's the difference?" Tokoyami said.

The group (minus Sero and Kaminari, who were still working) made their way over to the training ground. They expected to see Bakugou, standing atop the mountain...

But they were greeted with someone else.

"A clearance time of 38 seconds! Our young hero takes 8th place!" The announcer yelled. The dust cleared, revealing Kirishima.

"Okay, not who I expected." Ochako said.

"Man, there's a lot of UA students here." Melissa commented.

"We're one of the best in the country. Don't be so surprised." Iida said.

"Fair enough." Melissa shrugged.

"Y'know, where there's Kirishima..." Jirou said.

"Bakugou is sure to follow." Ochako frowned, and sure enough, Bakugou stepped up to the plate next. He didn't notice his classmates standing above him. Or, maybe he did. He probably didn't want to acknowledge them.

The second the course was reset, Bakugou blasted himself away from the start. He started blowing up robots left and right, yelling typical Bakugou stuff.

"DIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIE!" Bakugou yelled, before exploding the face of one of the robots.

"...die?" Melissa asked.

"Bakugou's intense." Ochako said.

"Noted." Melissa nodded. "Why's he so angry?"

"I dunno." Jirou said. "But he's loud as shit."

"A clear time of 15 seconds!" The announcer yelled. "First place!"

Bakugou grinned, as he regrouped with Kirishima. "Eat it." He smirked.

Kirishima rolled his eyes, before he noticed Class 1-A. "Hey, isn't that Midoryia and the others?"

Bakugou glared up at them. The class waved nervously, and Kirishima waved enthusiastically. He was clearly annoyed to see them and turned away.

*Typical Bakugou fanfare.* Ochako thought.

"I take it you and Bakugou were invited because he won the Sports Festival." Tokoyami said.

"Right on the money, Tokoyami!" Kirishima said, giving a thumbs up. "I had to force Bakugou to go, actually."

Bakugou looked away from the group. Strange, he'd usually be close to strangling Midoryia by now. Maybe it was because they were in public-? No. He'd always make time to angrily chew out Deku.

Ochako hummed. Maybe Izuku standing up for himself changed his tune.

"Y'know, Deku- you should run this thing! It's perfect for you." Kirishima said.

"Really?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah! Perfect way to test out your new techniques." Kirishima said.

"He's right, Midoryia. I'd love to see you in action." Melissa said. "After all, then it'd give me an idea of what sort of support items I should have you test."

Izuku looked around, and noticed everyone looked pretty eager to see him do his thing. Izuku smiled, and nodded.

"Alright, I guess I'll do it." Izuku said, cracking under peer pressure.

"Alright! Resetting the course!" the announcer called out and, with a snap of her fingers, the wrecked Villain-Bots were replaced with fresh ones. The multi-colored machines whirred to life and got into position as Izuku walked down into the arena himself. He took a deep breath and began to hype himself up.

Ok...speed's the name of the game here. So might as well, Izuku thought to himself, One for All: Full Cowling!

Melissa watched in amazement, as Izuku's body zoomed across the stage and up the mountain. A single punch was enough to bring down each robot with ease. So fast, so strong!

"Woah." Melissa said. "I can see why he needs support items."

"And that's just at 5% of his power." Ochako said.

"Wha-five percent?" Melissa gasped, "That-no, you're joking. Right? You're pulling the anime joke. 'This isn't even my final form!' Right?" (edited)

"We're not. His true power destroys his body." Kirishima said. "I've seen it- not pretty. How do you think he got that scar on his hand?"

"In truth...thought it was related, like a piece of shrapnel sliced across his hand from a punch. Not the punch itself."

"Ya know, fair, but...lemme put it this way. Ya know those REALLY big villain-bots they use in the U.A entrance test?"

"Yes, the Executors. I-Island designed them on special request from the Commission and Principal Ne-" Melissa began.

"He beat one," Ochako finished.

Melissa's eyes widened. "Woah." Melissa went back to watch Izuku finish the course, and he'd beaten Bakugou's time with ease. "We have a new number one!" The announcer yelled. "And with a second to spare!"

So, he's a power type like Uncle Might, Melissa realized. Incredible!

Bakugou was taking the news...better than anyone expected. He was still absolutely fuming, but he wasn't yelling obscenities and death threats. So...progress? (edited)

Izuku met back up with his classmates, who were highfiving and fist bumping him for an excellent display. "You certainly couldn't do THAT a few months ago." Kirishima said.

"You've come a long way, Midoryia. I envy your progress." Tokoyami said.

"T-thanks guys," Izuku said, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. Bakugou's only response to the whole thing was just a grunt of annoyance before he turned away. Of course, then he heard the announcer call out.

"Resetting the course, now!" the announcer happily said. Someone else must've stepped down to test their skills.

"Our next contestant has taken the stage!" The announcer smiled, and everyone wasn't too shocked to see Todoroki walking out.

"There he is." Kirishima grinned. "Thought I saw him earlier. No way I could miss a haircut that unique."

"That's the son of Endeavor!" Melissa gasped. "Your class is filled with a lot of interesting people."

"It gets hard to juggle the cast," Ochako joked, having her body briefly possessed by the author of this story.

Todoroki took a deep breath himself before he ran up to the base of the fake mountain that served as stage for the course. Cold mist surrounded his hands before he slammed them down on the faux-rocky surface. A wall of crystals spread out and over the mountain, ice shards piercing and destroying the various villain-bots.

The whole process took a whopping 14.5 seconds- Izuku's record was safe, but now Todoroki had taken Bakugou's spot at number 2. Todoroki took a deep breath, as the announcer looked at the scene in shock.

"Sorry about the mess," Todoroki apologized, as he walked off. He noticed Bakugou, who was absolutely malding at the sight. "Oh. Hello, Bakugou."

Icy-hot bastard! Bakugou mentally yelled, but on the outside he was still just fuming.

"Hm. Are you ok? You seem ready to explode," Todoroki said.

Did Icy-Hot just make a goddamn pun?!

Todoroki looked up, to see the others. "Oh. The others from Class 1-A are here too." Todoroki said with a small smile.

"Hey, Todoroki! Great run!" Ochako yelled out.

"Thank you."

"Almost beat Izuku's time!" Kirishima cheered.

"Did I? I wasn't aware…" Todoroki said, walking up the way to meet with the others.

Izuku greeted Todoroki with a smile. "Great job, Todoroki! That was amazing."

"Thanks, Midoryia. You set the bar pretty high, though," Todoroki replied.

"Please! I could beat both your stupid times if I wanted." Bakugou scoffed.

Ochako blinked. …technically I could too, but I'm not in the mood to stunt on them as XLR8.

"I can only assume you're here on behalf of your father," Tokoyami correctly surmised.

Todoroki didn't respond immediately, his gaze dropping to the ground. "I'm here for myself," he finally said, his voice quiet but firm. "Just wanted to see this place for myself.

The rest of Class 1-A exchanged glances- only Izuku (and Bakugou) really understood. Iida cleared his throat. "Well! If we're all here…I think we should attend the gala as a group."

"That's a great idea," Ochako agreed. "A big old group hangout."

"And we mingle with some awesome heroes!" Kirishima added. "I'm so pumped for this."

"As you should. The gala may SEEM boring, but once you realize who's standing in the room with you, you'll be more excited to talk with them." Melissa said. "I've met tons of pros like that…"

"Pass." Bakugou scoffed. "I've got no interest in talking with some random heroes from God knows where. And I don't have a suit."

"I kinda knew you'd say that." Kirishima smirked. "So, I packed one for you."

Bakugou's eyes shot open. "W-what the hell!? How'd you get my measurements?"

"Your mom."

"WHAT!?"

"Your mom gave them to me! She said something like 'that stupid brat is gonna try to skip out on any event that needs his spiky hair combed down', so she tasked me with bringing your suit." Kirishima explained.

"...that sounds like his mom alright." Izuku muttered.

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Fine. I'll go. But I'm not making small talk with anyone."

"Suit yourself," Melissa shrugged.

"He can't even do that, Kirishima had to-" Todoroki pointed out.

"DO YOU WANNA DIE, ICY HOT?"


Ben was waiting off to the side while David examined All Might's physical condition. It wasn't an incredibly invasive examination, of course, more like just any other monthly check-up. Right now, the I-Island doctor was taking the Number 1 Pro's blood pressure while he was in his more fragile-looking form.

"Your quirk levels have gone down. They're pretty low right now, below 50%." David noted.

"50%? Declined that quickly, did they?" All Might asked. He knew that sharing One for All with young Midoriya would've made an impact, but to have the power already down to half-power was surprising. He would've given it a more optimistic estimate, maybe 75% at most.

"You've been losing your quirk slowly. By the end of the year, you may or may not have a quirk…" David said. "Probably because of passing the torch."

"Thought I'd have a bit more time before the embers died out," All Might admitted, "End of the year...it seems like that's just around the corner, doesn't it?"

"We are in the month of July. Let's hope nothing terrible happens between here and now." David said, crossing his fingers.

"You've been taking this well." Ben said. "When we first told you, you were freaking out."

"If you just found out, you would react the same, I'm sure," David countered, "The Symbol of Peace is losing his power. Those words alone could send cities into mad panics and criminals would inspired nationwide."

"But we also explained that the power isn't gone forever. It just won't be in my hands anymore," All Might added.

"That part helped, I admit. You said you had a plan for it and...well, I trust you on that. I wish you could give me a little more detail, but I understand the hesitation."

"They're good kids. Ochako may not be an alien expert just yet, but she can learn pretty quickly." Ben said. "Same with Midoriyia. The motor mouth on that kid isn't just a fun trait. He can walk the talk.

"I see. He's got the knowledge, just needs to apply it, right?" David asked.

"Exactly! Young Midoriya's knowledge of the Pro world is incredible and his persistence reminds me of-!" All Might began.

"Your own, right?"

"EXACTLY!"

"I'm still a bit worried about the fact you're putting a bunch of 'rookies' in the front lines, though." David said. "Something could happen to them."

"I think they're more prepared for it than we were we back then. They know the risks." All Might said.

"Plus...technically the front lines came to them. I mean, you heard about USJ," Ben said.

"That I did...and that's exactly why I'm concerned. Because those concerns are founded," David added.

"I know how scary it must be for us adults. I can get where some of those adults we were against were coming from." Ben said. "...well, most of them."

"Yeah." All Might looked away. "Most of it."

"Well, on a lighter note, outside of the decreasing Quirk levels, everything seems to be mostly ok," David said.

"That's good. Like I told Ochako, I could be in worse condition if not for Ari and a few life saving surgeries." All Might said, putting his hand over his heart. "I feel better than I do a few years ago, too."

"Good. Now, maybe I can actually meet your successors tonight."

"Wait, what's tonight?" Ben asked.

"Oh, did...did you not read that part? There's a gala later tonight, plenty of visitors are invited. Pros, investors, corporate representatives, the list goes on," David explained.

"Oh, yeah. Almost forgot. Hope my outfit is okay right now." Ben said, looking down.

"You'll be fine." David said. "Probably."

"Ah that! Well as long as I don't have to give a speech because I do not have one prepared!" All Might chuckled nervously.

"...Yeah, about that." David said.

"Oh, I do, don't I?"

"Yeaaaaah, sorry about that...one of my coworkers found out and insisted," David chuckled nervously.

"Oh, come on!" All Might said.

"I did try to say 'no,' but then other people found out and it just escalated from there."

"Greeeeat. I suck at public speaking." All Might said.

"Just imagine everyone is a giant piece of bread. Becomes easier to talk." Ben said.

"...what the hell does that mean!?" All Might yelled.

"Honestly, it works. Ruby's advice. No one we know is really good at public speaking except for Weiss," Ben chuckled.

"That's so fair." All Might said. "Well then, I better throw together a speech. See you at the Gala?"

"See you there," Ben nodded.

"Of course! And again, terribly sorry for springing this on you last minute," David apologized.

"It's fine, I've LITERALLY been in worse situations." All Might said, as he and Ben left.


The island was built to bring the world's greatest experts together in a secure environment to study Quirks. The biggest cities on the island are home to thousands of scientists and their families. Scientists mostly study the Quirk phenomena and provide methods to aid Pro Heroes. Such a location would be an easy target for criminals.

Fortunately, various countermeasures were in place to avoid criminal incidents.

Yet none of them detected the threat.

The man behind the soon to be devious plot stood in the airport, sickened by the sights and sounds of the outside. A place like this didn't need the distractions of joy. It should be serious and purely focused on science.

He held his phone up and dialed a number. The phone went to his ear as it rang. It soon picked up.

"We infiltrated the Expo without a problem." He said, looking around. His crew had dispersed, to avoid suspicion. "So, when do the goods arrive?"

"...3 PM." A roboticized voice said. "Gate 66."

"Then we'll be waiting." The man said.

He hung up his phone.

I-Island was about to be under attack.

Chapter Text

Gonna be honest, this arc is kinda lackluster. At least to me. I hope it's exciting to you guys.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


After hearing about how Izuku's own Quirk often led to some negative backlash, like breaking his fingers on multiple occasions, Melissa knew exactly what she needed to. She'd made the device awhile ago, one of her earliest creations really, and now seemed like a good as time any to bring it back

After some of the group had taken their runs on the takedown course, no one even coming close to beating out Izuku's or Todoroki's times, the group had spent the whole day enjoying the island's sights and various other attractions. Well, most of them. Sero and Kaminari had to get back to work and, by the time the sun got ready to set, the two were beat.

"The expo's...not even open to the public yet," Kaminari panted, absolutely exhausted.

"I. Hate. Customers." Sero stated, smiling waning. "I got scolded for so many problems I couldn't control, like not being able to put the ice on the bottom or not having spaghetti- I'm sorry a COFFEE SHOP doesn't have that!"

"Don't...don't get me started on that," Kaminari groaned.

"...you guys sound terrible," Jirou's familiar voice interjected.

"Oh thank god, it's Jirou," Sero sighed in relief, "Someone who won't yell at us for 'messing up something as simple as ice cubes.'"

"That...that desperately needs context."

"And we will happily give it later!"

"Well, that makes my joke in poor taste," Jirou rubbed the back of her head nervously.

"...what joke?" Kaminari asked.

"I believe Jirou wanted to poke fun at the fact that you're getting these!" Iida said, holding two tickets out to the exhausted duo.

"Tickets?" Sero asked.

"Invites to tonight's expo party," Uraraka corrected.

"I had a few extras," Melissa admitted.

"Was gonna say Melissa took pity on you, but...yeah, no, you guys deserve a break," Jirou added.

Sero and Kaminari shared a look, before tearing up a bit. "This is the best tip a man could get," Kaminari said, wiping the tears away.

"Dude, stop being overdramatic." Sero frowned.

"Now, I heard that there will be quite a few Pro-Heroes attending the event as well. As such, we cannot afford to damage UA's reputation. We'll change into something more formal and meet back up in Lobby 7 at 6:30 PM sharp. Don't even think about being late!" Iida said, accompanied by his usual dramatic arm-waves, " I'll contact Bakugou and Kirishima and share this with them as well. You're dismissed!" With that, Iida turned and was about to make a mad dash for his hotel room when Tokoyami just jumped onto Iida's back without question.

"Uh, Tokoyami...what are you doing?" Jirou asked.

"Hitching a ride." Tokoyami said. Then, he and Iida ran off together. The group stared in confusion.

"Well, I guess it's one way to get around." Uraraka shrugged.

"Guess so," Izuku chuckled a bit.

"We'll meet back up with you at the lobby, then. Jirou and I have to go change." Momo said.

"See you in a bit," Jirou waved, as she and Momo walked off.

"Oh, that reminds me! Izuku," Melissa said, "Before you get ready for tonight, would you mind if I showed you something?"

"Oh, uh, sure," Izuku said, taken a bit off guard by the request.

Uraraka tilted her head. "It might be cutting it close, honestly. It's 5:00 right now."

"I know a shortcut." Melissa grinned. "It'll be quick."

"It should be fine," Izuku reassured his classmate, "I think."

"Great! Trust me, it's worth it. This way," Melissa said, leading Izuku off towards, of all places, the island's resident high school, I-Academy. It was very similar to UA in terms of size, but definitely aimed at more scientific pursuits than training people up for new Pro Hero careers.

"I spend most of my time on campus," Melissa began as she took the UA student through the halls and leading him somewhere specific, "And this! Is my own personal research lab." She grinned before opening the door to a small, if functional, lab. A few shelves lined both walls, some stocked with books while others held precious samples of material. There was even a towering computer here, situated right next to a table with a robotic arm attached to it.

"Sorry it's such a mess," Melissa apologized.

"I was gonna say it looks so professional," Izuku said in earnest, "I can't believe you just get to study in a place like this."

Izuku looked around the room, and noticed a shelf filled with trophies. All of them looked incredibly fancy and prestigious.

"That's a lot of trophies. You must be really talented." Izuku smiled.

"Actually, not long ago, I was getting some terrible grades." Melissa explained, as she walked into a storage closet. "Honestly not a lot of people approach me unless it's for their own personal gain. When they don't, it's because they see me as some sort of…weird elite gal? I don't even know."

Izuku made a face. "Wow. That's awful."

"That's why I've been studying so hard. I've gotta be a good student if I wanna be a hero."

"You mean like a pro?" Izuku asked, surprised by that.

"Hm? Oh, no, I gave up on that dream awhile ago. I mean, I'm Quirkless after," Melissa replied, searching through a few boxes to find what she was looking for.

That revelation hit Izuku like a hammer to the stomach.

"You...don't have a Quirk?"

"Nope!" Melissa confirmed, "I got taken to a hospital when I was five, since I hadn't manifested one by then. The doctors said I was in the minority of people who would never develop a power."

Just like me, Izuku said, flashbacking to the day after he got the news that he was Quirkless, how devastating the news was to his younger self.

"I'm...I'm sorry," Izuku muttered to himself, "I...know it must be hard."

"Hm? What do you mean?" Melissa asked, finally emerging from the storage closet with a small grey box.

"To be told that you don't have something that everyone else has...that must be really rough." Izuku said.

"Well, I was in shock for a litle bit." Melissa said. "But, then I decided to focus on my other goal- to help people like Papa does."

"Does he not have a Quirk either?" Izuku asked.

"Not one that'd let him be a hero. So instead, he supports Uncle Might and other heroes with the power of science. He's still fighting for peace, just indirectly now." Melissa turned to look at the shelf under the trophies and saw all the photos of her and her father, ranging from her childhood to a Halloween night to even one of her working on one of her earliest projects.

"And you wanna be just like that."

"Mhm," Melissa nodded, "That's how I'll make a real difference. At least, that's what I'm hoping."

Melissa opened the box, to reveal a red wristband. Izuku cocked his head. "I got inspired by Uncle Might's brute strength, but worried he could hurt himself. Just from a single look at your powers, your association with Uncle Might, and that scar on your hand, I could tell that your powers were similar to his." Melissa said, as Izuku removed his glove. She equipped it onto him. Izuku held it up.

It's like my own Omnitrix, Izuku joked.

"Press the button the back." Melissa instructed. Izuku did so- in a bright flash, the wristband expanded into a full size gauntlet that covered up his hand and forearm.

"Woah..." Izuku said, moving his arm around a bit, testing out the weight of the gauntlet. Honestly, it felt like it wasn't even there.

"As far as names go, I was thinking 'Full Gauntlet,'" Melissa admitted.

"It's a good name." Izuku smiled.

"The gauntlet stabilizes extreme power output. I figure the gauntlet is good for a few full power punches from you." Melissa said.

"For real? Full power?" Izuku asked in surprise.

"Yep. And please, take it with you," Melissa beamed.

"Huh? But, I can't! Not when it's so important to you!"

"That's exactly why I want you to take it. Just promise me something. Promise me you'll be a true hero someday, that you'll never stop helping people in need."

Izuku pressed the gauntlet again, and compressed it back to its usual size. "Yeah. I promise. That's what being a hero is all about, isn't it?"

Melissa smiled. Uncle Might really picked someone kindhearted to be his protégé.

The nice moment was interrupted when Izuku's phone began to ring. He quickly brought the cell out and answered it.

"Yeah, hello?" Izuku answered.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING MIDORIYA?! IT'S WAY PAST WHEN YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!" Iida's voice yelled from the other side. Izuku's face just dropped. He scrambled and immediately checked the time on his phone.

"What?! Already?!" Izuku gasped.

"YES ALREADY!"

"...I need to go," Izuku said, running off.

"Meet you at the lobby!" Melissa called out, as she sighed. "Well, I should get changed. And, just in case..." Melissa went to her desk drawer, and pulled out two bracelets. "I'll wear you two as well."


Uraraka looked at the fancy dress Momo had lent to her. This was...a lot. "I've never owned something so fancy." Uraraka said, holding up the frilly pink dress.

Ship was napping on the hotel bed that Uraraka couldn't wait to sleep on. Uraraka smiled. "Lucky you, not having to go the party. I feel exhausted after everything today.

Ship lazily raised his head, as if he heard Uraraka mention him.

"Shiiiiiip," the little Mechamorph said, before falling back asleep.

"Rest up, okay? And if hotel services comes, merge with a lamp or something." Uraraka said.

"Ship, shiiiiip," Ship groaned to reassure her, rolling onto his back and enjoying his sleep.

Uraraka put on the dress, and looked at herself in the mirror. "I look weird in this. I miss pants." Uraraka frowned.

Uraraka exited her room, and saw Todoroki leaving his room as well. "Oh, Todoroki!" Uraraka called out. The boy turned to see Uraraka in her nice pink dress.

"Oh, Uraraka." Todoroki said. He was wearing a nice white suit with a blue shirt and red tie. "Nice outfit."

"Oh, uh, thanks!" Uraraka smiled nervously since really it still felt weird to wear, "You too."

"Thank you. Have you seen Izuku or Kirishima at all?"

"Huh? Not yet, no. But, Kirishima's probably still trying to convince Bakugou...which is gonna be like trying to convince Mineta to not say something that'll make Jirou jab him in the eye with one of her jacks."

"In other words, incredibly difficult," Todoroki joked.

"Eh. Don't be shocked if they're late." Uraraka said, fixing the flower in her hair. "This is just so weird."

"Dressing up for an event? Honestly, I'm used to it because of UA's dress code-" Todoroki said.

"No, I mean...the fact that I'm here." Uraraka said.

"I'm...afraid I don't follow," Todoroki said, as the two of them began to walk towards the lobby.

"A year ago, I was training for UA and working a job to support my parents. Now that I have a taste of a life like this, it kinda feels...undeserved for some reason." Uraraka said. "I dunno why. I should be happy, but I'm not."

"Undeserved?" Todoroki repeated. Suffice to say, he was taken off guard by that comment, because to him, well it just didn't make sense. Their whole class worked themselves to the bone several times over for studies, to say nothing of Uraraka's own achievements. Fighting Bakugou and almost winning, holding her own during the USJ Incident, going one-on-one with Ben 10K? That last one stuck out immensely, because acting or not, she still held her own against someone who's powers ranged from the simple yet effective to the downright intimidating.

"Uraraka? May I be honest with you?" Todoroki asked, after a few seconds of silent thought.

"Uh, sure?" Uraraka answered.

"Good. We all have doubts. I doubt if I can truly escape my father's shadow, Midoriya doubts if he can become keep up with the rest of us at times, Momo doubts her own abilities as a leader and strategist, and I'm sure the others hold doubts as well. But doubts aren't permanent. Momo overcame her doubts during the Midterms against Aizawa and, while they resurface every now and again, they never stay."

Uraraka stopped in her tracks at the surprise pep-talk.

"Did...I say something wrong?" Todoroki asked, stopping as well and looking back, "I'm sorry if I did."

"No, just...wow. That kinda helps, but...I dunno. Being here while my parents are off probably crunching at this hour...it makes me feel a little selfish." Uraraka said.

"Then, when you can, why not simply make it up to them? Bring them along on a repeat trip," Todoroki suggested.

"I dunno if I have the money for it..." Uraraka said. "But, I will one day. Probably."

"One day certainly," Todoroki corrected, wanting to bring more hope the statement.

Soon later, Uraraka and Todoroki arrived in the elevator lobby; a few other faces were present. Iida was dressed in a fancy blue suit and wearing contacts, Tokoyami in a gothic black suit (of course), Momo in a fancy green dress, and Jirou was dressed similarly to Uraraka, but in a purple dress with a black jacket.

"Woah, nice get ups!" Uraraka said, giving an enthusiastic thumbs up.

"Of course! We represent UA," Iida said. "We have to be in our best."

"It's weird to see you without glasses, Iida." Todoroki said. "It looks so off."

"I decided to change up my appearance a bit. It's no big deal." Iida brushed aside. (edited)

"No word from Kirishima yet huh?" Uraraka asked.

"Only a reassurance that he would bring Bakugou here, even if he had drag him. Izuku, on the other hand-!" Iida began, before a familiar voice cut him off.

"Sorry I'm late, Iida!" Izuku called out, holding the door open.

"Huh. Perfect timing," Iida hummed.

Izuku was wearing a red suit and yellow undershirt, with a black bowtie. "Sorry. Melissa was showing me this thing, and-"

"It's alright. For now, my ire is more towards Sero and Kaminari. Wherever they are." Iida said, looking around.

"I think they fell asleep after their shift." Jirou smirked.

"Hey! We did not," Sero said, as he and Kaminari just pulled the same thing Izuku did.

"...ok that's two for two. Now we just need Kirishima to show up when we mention him and-"

"Um...Kaminari?" Momo began, "Why...are you two wearing your work uniforms? Save the apron?"

"Huh? Oh, saves us the time of changing out of these things," Kaminari answered like it was no big deal.

"...oh!" Uraraka said, stepping away. "Gross, guys."

"Well, we put on a fresh coat of deodorant." Kaminari frowned.

"Still weird!" Uraraka frowned.

"Sorry I'm late!" Melissa called out next, though, taking a few steps away from the duo of Kaminari and Sero. Her dress was maybe the most elaborate out of everyone's. She wore strapless dress with a sweetheart neckline with the upper half being a deep blue and the knee-length skirt a more pale hue. Separating the two segments is A black cloth belt, which matched the ruffles on the bottom of her skirt, separated the two-toned color scheme neatly and it was adorned with a large white rose that sits slightly to the left. The rose itself covered up where the material was tied.

"...woah," Kaminari said in a much more respectful way.

"Oh wow..." Momo gasped, in awe as well.

"Melissa, you are gonna turn SO many heads." Uraraka said. "The girls are gonna drop at your feet."

"Oh, come on! I just took off my glasses." Melissa said, trying to be modest. "It's not that big a deal."

"Love the bracelets, really frames the look." Momo complimented.

"Hm? Oh these! Thank you," Melissa beamed.

"Well, considering that it seems Kirishima will be late, not his fault granted but still, it seems we'll have to carry on without him!" Iida said.

(haha he said the name of the story)

"Hopefully they'll meet with us later. I could care less if Bakugou joins us." Kaminari scoffed. "That dude knows how to kill the mood."


The party was in full swing by now. Guests of all types were busy socializing or enjoying the impressive catering that I-Island had rolled out for the event. Several Pro heroes were present as well, including the Sweet Hero Waspiquen, Mr. Plastic, Pankration, and many more. David was off talking to one of his coworkers, while Ben and All Might were catching eachother up on the progress their respective successors had made.

"You brought out the Zs'skayr act?" All Might asked, "Really?"

"Yep. Think I nailed him too. Evil, raspy cackling, hating the name Ghostfreak, the works," Ben confirmed.

"Ladies and gentlemen," an older announcer said over the microphone, "Welcome to I-Expo's Opening Night Reception. We here are I-Island hope you enjoy yourself on our selfmade little paradise. Now, I wonder if we can get All Might, the Number One Pro Hero, to come up to the stage and say a few words. He's visiting all the way from Japan and we're honored to have him!"

"Ohhh, boy." All Might slapped his head a few times. "Okay, Toshi! You got this no big deal."

"Hey, no need to stress. Just follow my methods, and whatever the hell Brainstorm scribbled down for you." Ben said.

"Did you even read it?" All Might frowned.

"No, it's fine. Probably." Ben shrugged.

"Right...probably," All Might sighed, but kept up his trademark grin.

Unseen to everyone else in the room, a camera silently swiveled to center on All Might as he started making his way up to the stage, unseen by practically everyone else in the room. Unexpected, but not a massive obstacle. The usual security was a bit preoccupied at the moment, hanging from the ceiling, so they couldn't watch the chaos that was about to unfold. Taking their place behind the cameras, a fully armored figure sat with his hands slightly above the control panel, two cables extending out from his palms and into the machinery. Behind him, with her arms crossed and her eyes on the screens, was a hooded figure who watched all the civilians going about their nighttime plans on this man-made paradise.

She'd enjoy throwing a wrench the size of a greyhound bus into those plans. She held a hand up to her earpiece as her attention shifted to one screen in particular, showing a large group of people making their way to the main event hall, some in costume, others in tactical vests and armed with MP5 submachine guns. They weren't the strongest weapons on the market, but they were the smallest they could smuggle in without too much hassle, even with their assurances.

"We have you on the cameras now," the hooded woman said, "No one suspects a thing."

"Good. Wait till the 'Symbol of Peace' starts yammering before you start the show," her boss said over the earpiece as he and his men marched on.

"Any particular reason?"

"Let's just say, I'm in a dramatic mood tonight," the man smirked as he pulled a pistol from a side-holster on his belt.

Back in the event hall, All Might made his way up to the mic as the crowd cheered him on. He gave a wave to the crowd before picking up the microphone. Admittedly, he hadn't exactly prepped a speech for the occasion, he was just here to see an old friend of his afterall, but he figured he could handle it. Here's hoping he didn't fumble the opening. Well…there was always one way he could open it, but shouting "I AM HERE!" to the crowd might come off as a bit pretentious.

"Nice to see you all tonight!" All Might said with his usual enthusiasm, but before he could utter another syllable, the massive vid-screen behind him flashed red with a warning. But it wasn't just the one in the event hall. Every screen across the entire island was flashing a curfew warning. Not only that, but the loudspeakers turned on as well, adding legitimacy to the claim.

Even though nobody in the event hall bought it.

"Attention, attention, emergency curfew is in effect," the robotic female voice droned, "All visitors please make your way to your residences immediately. Security robots have been dispatched to ensure your cooperation. Please, for your own safety, do not resist them."

"What the hell…?" David muttered to himself.

"In addition, the main tower and all other main venue buildings will be going on lockdown. We apologize for the inconvenience."

Izuku, Uraraka, and the others were all present in the foyer of the main tower when the announcement came through. All Might's successor's concern began to rise when he saw heavy metal shutters descend over the windows to the outside world.

"Crap! The door!" Kaminari called out, making a break for it along with Todoroki, thinking that maybe it was some kind of malfunction that could be fixed from the outside. Two massive blast doors slammed shut before either of them could reach the exit, cutting off the only other exit to the rest of the island.

All Might looked to David in the crowd with a look that just screamed, "What's going on?" Judging by the confused and, somewhat worried, expression the top pro's old friend was sporting, he hadn't the slightest clue.

While the other gathered guests murmured and whispered in concern, the mastermind behind this display gave the signal. Simultaneously, the fancy double doors on both sides of the hall were flung open, one poor soul being slammed in the face by the door. The barrels of several guns emerged from the doorway, all aimed at the civilians. The Pro Heroes present, All Might included, prepared to leap into action, especially when they noticed the costumed bosses among the general thugs. Right before they could, the main door to the hall was kicked in and another group of thugs walked in, all flanking one man.

He was a truly imposing figure, tall and rather bulky, with intimidating yellow eyes that scanned the room from behind the mangle of iron scrap he used as a mask. The only other part of his head that was visible from the front was his mess of dark red hair. He wore a large, white coat with gray cuffs and trimmings, over the same combat gear that the Quirkless shooters wore including combat boots, dark pants, and a combat vest. One of his glove-clad hands was holding a pistol, ready to fire at a moment's notice, but he wasn't even aiming at any of the heroes in the room.

"Well, this is a fine welcoming committee, isn't it?" the leader smirked.

"Whoever the hell you are," one of the other Pro Heroes, specifically Mr. Plastic, shouted, "you just walked into the lion's den!"

"Look at the bravado on this one!" one of the costumed bosses smirked.

"See, walking into a lion's den is fine," the villain leader said, "because even a lion can fall if you the numbers…and the smarts."

Right as the last word left his mouth, tiles on the floor opened up, taking up the entire length of the hall's floor, revealing small devices. They hummed to life and fired out strings of glowing blue energy tape, for lack of a better word, at all the Pros in the room. Mr. Plastic was among the first to be ensnared, but soon, all of them found themselves bound. Even All Might was captured.

"Ladies and gentlemen of I-Island, I'm afraid there's been a change in plans for tonight's festivities. My name is Wolfram, and I will be your new host for the evening. You are going to follow my every word to the letter an-"

"And that won't be lasting for long!" All Might yelled as it looked like he was actually about to break free from the bonds. The guests in the venue felt a small spark of hope return to them, but before the Symbol of Peace could break free, three gunshots rang out and had everyone duck out of fear.

"When I said you're gonna do exactly what I said, that includes you…All Might," Wolfram sneered, "You might be able to break out of there…but I'll still have gunned down three or four people before you reach me."

"Not to mention the hostess of the evening!" The same lieutenant from before spoke as she made her way over to David, "I have it on good authority that you and Mr. Shields here have a bit of history! Wouldn't it be a shame to watch it all go out with the tide?" The woman grabbed David by the collar and, with her free hand, she snapped her fingers. One of the champagne bottles in the room began to shake before exploding, the liquid rushing toward the woman. She then held her hand out to David and the champagne formed a bubble around his head.

"How long do you think the good doctor can hold his breath for? World record's twenty-four minutes, but without training, the most the average person can manage is ninety seconds. I forgot my stopwatch at home so, sadly, I can't time it myself. Oh well!"

The hooded member of the villain group pinched the bridge of her nose as she watched the whole display her teammate put on.

"You idiot, Elizabeth," she hissed, "All because 'guns are too brutish for a refined lady like you.'"

The helmeted tech-expert…beeped back at her.

"...you're lucky I understand binary."

"...okay, fine. I won't try anything." Ben said, putting up his hands. "You win. Let David go, and I won't try anything."

"Good boy," The man grinned.

"Really? No fight? Well that's disappointing," the girl known as Elizabeth said and snapped her fingers. The bubble of champagne popped and splattered on the ground. David sputtered as he was able to breathe again, as Wolfram made his way up to the stage.

"Oh and because I'm not one for half-measures," Wolfram grinned as he placed a hand to his ear, "Anonymous. Hit it."

"Huh?" Ben asked, looking around. Anonymous? Was that one of his associates?

"Right on, boss." Anonymous muttered into the ear piece.

The massive futuristic screen behind Wolfram whirred to life, showing various shots of I-Island. People were making their way back to their homes or apartments, when the security system increased in severity. Several small, cylindrical robots awakened and began racing out throughout the streets of the island, rounding up civilians as they went. There was a veritable army of these red-eyed machines now seemingly under the control of Anonymous.

"Thank you, tech support," Wolfram joked, "Now this whole goddamned ISLAND is my hostage!"

Ben's pupils shrank in horror. He took control of all the drones! If we try anything, he'll have those robots register those civilians as villains and open fire.

Ben put his hands up. "Omnitrix! Deactivate Master Control. Code 041508, override 10-10-90-10."

The Omnitrix whirred a few times, as Wolfram smirked. "Thank you, Mr. Tennyson. And to make sure..." Wolfram whacked Ben in the face with a metal fist, knocking him out.

Wolfram shook his fist after Ben hit the ground, smirking a little.

"You went down easy, 10K. Almost insulted. If we ever pay a visit to Mrs. Tennyson, I hope she's more of a fighter. Alright. Photo, True, you're up. Time for Phase 2," the villain leader said.

"Of course. We'll get that set up as soon as possible." True Edge said.

"And the rest of you...make sure we don't have any party crashers." Wolfram said, grabbing David. "We're getting what we came for."

The kids in the elevator lobby were a bit freaked by the alarms, and were trying to contact others.

"I'm not getting any signal," Todoroki announced, much to the chagrin of everyone else. "Looks like my service is blocked."

"The elevators aren't working either." Jirou confirmed, repeatedly pressing the buttons in the hopes it would work.

"The heck is going on!?" Kaminari yelled. "I just wanted to unwind..."

Melissa put her hand to her chin. "It's strange that the security system would go on high alert. That's not the security protocol at all."

Uraraka had a horrible feeling in her stomach. "...then, let's go to that party and see what's up." Uraraka said.

"For what reason?" Iida asked.

"All Might's here." Uraraka said. "Pure coincidence. There's a big chance he's at the party."

"Whew!" Kaminari said. "Then I'm not worried anymore."

"Melissa, know of any way we can get down there without the elevator?" Izuku asked.

Melissa nodded. "There's a set of emergency stairs that leads somewhere CLOSE to the banquet room. Follow my lead."

The group nodded, as Melissa led them to the door.


All Might looked at Ben's knocked out body, the trapped heroes and the scared people. He was cursing himself mentally right now.

Damn it. I have to subdue these villains and get the proper security system back online! All Might thought, before coughing. Crap, how much power do I even have left? If I transform here, then they'll probably take advantage of my weakened form...

All Might grunted. I have to find a way! Because I am here! The symbol of peace-!

Something flashed out of the corner of All Might's eye. All Might looked up, to see Uraraka and Izuku on the floor above. There was a giant glass window overhead, and it gave a nice overlook of the banquet hall.

Izuku was flashing the light on his phone, in morse code.

"How do you know morse code, Midoryia?" Jirou asked.

"I learned after I heard All Might knew it. I decided to learn it because...well, if I ever needed saving..." Izuku explained.

Jirou shrugged. "Fair enough. My jack's in place."

"And he knows we're here." Izuku said, noticing All Might's face.

You can talk to us. We're listening. Izuku flashed.

"Hope you can hear me..." All Might muttered. "Villains took the tower. They knocked out Ben, and took David hostage. They have control of the security system, too-!"

Jirou relayed the message back to the group. "Not good..." Jirou huffed.

"It's dangerous...get away as soon as you can." All Might warned.

Uraraka focused on Ben's knocked out body. She gripped the railings hard. "...I don't think I can walk away right now."

"..me neither." Izuku said, as they walked off. All Might gave a sigh of relief.

That's one less thing to worry about for now, he thought.

But he was very, very wrong.


"We've received All Might's instructions. I suggest we follow our teacher's suggestion and escape this place while we can. Otherwise, we would simply be acting against his will," Iida said.

"As much as I hate to say it...I agree with Iida. We're still only students without licenses after all," Momo agreed.

"We'll just need to get out of here, then." Kaminari said. "Contact some heroes outside."

"Bad idea," Jirou said. "Villains have control over the entire security system."

"And the security here is on par with Tartarus." Melissa pointed out. "You know, the place that holds the most dangerous criminals?"

"Then...I guess the only thing we can do is sit and wait," Kaminari said, almost like he was giving up.

"Are you really ok with that?" Uraraka spoke up, catching Kaminari's attention.

"What choice do we have, Uraraka?" Kaminari frowned. "With Ben 10k knocked out and All Might captured, we don't really have back up."

Uraraka took a deep breath. "...I'm back up."

"Huh?"

Izuku, Iida, Momo and Todoroki perked up. Everyone else looked confused.

"You heard me, I'm back up." Uraraka said. "If you think we can't do this without an Omnitrix, tell me now."

"You're going somewhere with this, I can tell," Jirou said with a grin.

"Uh...ok, guess I'll be the one to say it. I don't think we can do this without an Omnitrix," Sero said, taking the proverbial bait.

Uraraka tapped her wrist, revealing the Omnitrix. Jirou's eyes widened.

"...Okay, NOT the direction I expected this to go." Jirou admitted.

"Y-you just HAVE ONE!?" Sero yelled.

"How long HAVE YOU HAD ONE!?" Kaminari said.

"She was first approached about it after the Sports Festival," Iida answered.

"Wait, you knew?!" Sero gasped.

"He's...not the only one," Momo rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.

"Ok, bad time, but can...can we just see if that's the real-?" Kaminari asked. As if she knew that question would be asked, Uraraka dialed up a form and pressed down on the dial. In a flash of pink, the speedy form of XLR8 replaced Uraraka's usual self.

"See?" Uraraka grinned. "I can do the quick change stuff, I can turn into a few of his aliens, my heaviest hitter is a tie between Gravattack and Shock Rock."

"Wait, Shock Rock?" Izuku asked, "I don't remember you having that one."

"Oh, I never said? During the whole 'Evil Ben' thing, I found out he gave me an eleventh alien," Uraraka said.

"...well, if that's the case, I don't think we'll need back up." Melissa said. "I think we may be I-Island's only hope here."

"We are. This is what we've been training for, isn't it? I know we don't have our licenses, but the villains won't care about that," Uraraka said.

"She's right." Izuku said. "They'll be prepared for any of the heroes here. But they're not gonna be prepared for a bunch of new faces."

"Midoryia, we can't just go all 'gung ho' with this." Iida said. "Even with Uraraka's added fire power, we''re still out matched."

Todoroki looked down at his hand. "...Aren't we trying to be pros ourselves?"

"But we're not allowed to work as heroes. You know that," Momo scolded.

"Does that mean its right to do nothing at all, then?" Tokoyami asked. "The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing."

"W-well, it's complicated." Momo said.

The group sat in silence for a few moments, trying to figure out what to do. Melissa was the one to speak up.

"...I want to help." Melissa said.

The group perked up when she said that. "Melissa?" Uraraka asked, reverting back to normal.

"I'm the only person right now who can shut down all the drones and restore the security back into the hands of the heroes." Melissa said, eyes focused. "We don't need to fight all of the villains- we just need a way to save everyone at the party."

"You say that like its easy." Sero frowned.

"I know...but I still want to try!" Melissa said.

"I'm with Melissa," Izuku nodded. "We can figure out the best plan of action and keep the villains from winning. We can save everyone!"

"Are you seriously sure about that?" Jirou asked.

"I am." Uraraka said. "I trust Deku."

"As do I. Plus, I know where the security system is." Melissa said.

"That's good." Kaminari said.

"It's on the top floor." Melissa said.

"...nevermind." Kaminari frowned.

"If these criminals have taken over the building, then all needs for credentials aren't necessary anymore." Melissae explained. "Our biggest worry is keeping out of the villain's radar. We do that, then the whole island is safe again."

Iida hummed. "So. It IS possible."

"Sure, but how do we keep low for that long?" Tokoyami asked.

"The security system hasn't discovered us yet." Melissa pointed out. "That means the villains don't know how it works."

"Avoid fighting, and get the place back to normal." Todoroki repeated quietly. "Sounds like a plan."

"It could work." Momo said, running logistics through her head.

"Better than doing nothing, I suppose." Iida said.

"...well, fuck it. We ball." Kaminari said, standing back up.

"What beautifully apt wording." Tokoyami said, rolling his eyes.

"It's a legit mantra." Kaminari frowned.

"What about if there's people on the top floor?" Sero asked. "That could cause some issues."

"If we're fast about the security system, the other heroes will be released." Uraraka said. "Then, Ben, All Might and the other heroes spring into action. Our work will be done from there."

Iida took a deep breath. "...okay, then. Who's in for this? Hands up."

All hands in the stairway went up.

Iida grinned. "Good. But! If we go too far with this, we stop."

"Agreed." Izuku nodded.

Melissa beamed at the comradrie of the students. They'd known each other for a short amount of time, but yet they were so trusting.

"And I'm coming with you as well." Melissa said.

"Melissa, we don't want you getting hurt." Uraraka said.

"Yeah, you don't have a quirk." Izuku pointed out. "How are you-"

"Uraraka's not the only one with an ace in the hole." Melissa pointed out. "Plus, no one else here knows how to work the security system."

Uraraka was honestly going to use Grey Matter to hack into the island's security on the top floor, but Melissa's confidence in herself made her think otherwise.

"I know I might just get in your way, but I want to help!" Melissa insisted. "Papa's in danger too!"

Izuku and Uraraka shared a look, and nodded. "..okay then. So it's settled."

"Then let's get moving!" Iida said.

"And while we're at it..." Uraraka pressed her Omnitrix, and connected to Ben's Omnitrix comm link. She remembered that Ben's body was close to All Might's body.

"Izuku." She muttered, covering up the faceplate. "We need morse code again."


All Might noticed the Omnitrix activating immediately. At first, he thought Ben had come to. But the tapping sound from the other side made him realize that it was Uraraka on the comm link.

"Is...that morse code?" All Might muttered. All Might got the message quickly.

Stay still. We're going to the top. You'll know what to do then. The message relayed. All Might's eyes widened.

Cough if you can see this message. The message continued.

All Might couldn't do anything to stop them right now. He'd scold them if he could, but that was useless. Those kids may be the key to victory...

All Might reluctantly coughed.

See you soon. The Omnitrix tapped.

And then it shut off again.

All Might should have been furious that the group was ignoring his wishes, but acting against orders was what he and Ben did when they were younger.

All Might smirked. "Fight on. I'm counting on you, fletching heroes!" He muttered.


Wolfram had handed off the professor to one of his other other subordinates, one of the masked gun-wielding mercenaries. The man poked David in the back and ushered the scientist onward. Soon, the mercenary and his hostage were joined by one of the other villain lieutenants, a girl wearing an outfit that seemed styled after Valkyries of legend, with a few creative liberties taken in the form of decoration. Using a shortsword, she ushered forward another man. He was shorter and a bit heavier than David and clad in the first thing you'd think when you heard "business attire."

"Samuel?!" David yelled.

"David! Thank god, you're alright. What in the hell is happen-" Samuel panicked, before the sword user slightly jabbed him in the back.

"Keep moving. We're not here to talk," the sword villainess ordered.

David frowned. "Fine, fine. I'm moving." David put his hands up. "So, what do you need me for?"

"We know about your recent project, Mr. Shield." The sword villainess said. "Quite an interesting read..."

"What? How do you-?" David asked.

"Doesn't matter," she said, ushering them forward. The two scientists were soon brought to the security room, and brought face to face with the ones now in charge of the security systems. One of them seemed more machine than human, maybe some kind of sophisticated android hooked up to the security console.

"The men of the hour arrive," the hooded woman villain said, noticing the door slide open, "Open the vault."

"Last I checked, your name wasn't 'Wolfram,'" the sword villainess said, "But...she's right. Dr. Shields, get to work if you'd like to keep your head. I'd so hate to stain my blade..."

"Which one? You got dozens of them." The hooded woman said, as David began to enter the complicated code.

I don't know their quirks, but they seem incredibly powerful. I got so used to living on paradise, I never consider the possibility of villains attacking. David frowned. If I get out of this- no, when I get out of this, I'll start carrying around something to defend myself.

"S-sure...I'll begin right away," David acquiesced.

"Good. Then get to work," the hooded villain said, "Anon."

The robotic individual beeped in binary before disconnecting briefly and letting David take over.

This was the start of the invasion.

Chapter 35: I-Island Evasion, Part 1

Chapter Text

This chapter gets cooler if you listen to "Guggenheim Assemble" from Spider-Verse while reading it during the fight.

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

 


The group of students were racing up the tower's stairs, floor by floor. Iida and Izuku stopped to check the number of their current floor.

 

"Level 30," Iida said.

 

"Wait...Melissa, how many floors are there?" Izuku asked.

 

"200," Melissa answered between breaths.

 

Sero groaned. "You're kidding me!"

 

"Uraraka, can't you just use XLR8 to go up and down the stairs or whatever? Carry us all to the top?" Kaminari said.

 

"Well, I'd love to, but...XLR8 isn't my best 'lifting' alien." Uraraka gasped. "And while I'd love to use Big Chill, she can't go intangible when I'm holding someone."

 

"Using the stairs beats running into the villains, though," Momo countered, "We can do this."

 

Momo quickly found out just how much she regretted those words.

 

Level 40 passed.

 

Level 50 passed.

 

The group was starting to get exhausted as they continued to ascend.

 

"Oh my God! So many stairs! I'd like to find whoever invented the stairs, and push him down these stairs, just to show him how stupid stairs are!" Kaminari frowned.

 

"Shut up and climb, Jammingwhey!" Sero cursed.

 

Iida, Izuku, and Todoroki, leading the group upward, turned the latest corner and stopped dead in their tracks. A massive security door had slammed shut and blocked access to the upper floors.

 

"The route's blocked," Iida growled.

 

"What do we now? Break through?" Todoroki asked.

 

"No. Doing so might," Melissa huffed, "might alert the villains."

 

"Maybe I can try Big Chill to get through here-" Uraraka said.

 

"No need!" Kaminari jabbed this thumb over to another door. "We'll just sneak through here."

 

"Wait no-!" Melissa called out, but it was too late. Kaminari already pulled on the handle and opened the side door, activating a silent alarm and having a light glow red by the handle itself. Said alarm was picked up by the security center, a flashing notification grabbing the attention of the the android-like villain.

 

"What's up?" the hooded villain said, noticing his head swivel to another monitor, "Door on the upper floor opened. We don't have any men up there...and all the guests are trapped in the main room. At least, that's what your scans said." she hummed to herself. A hand went to her ear and she tapped an earpiece in her mask. Anonymous accessed the camera network and brought up a feed showing a group of kids rushing through the hallways.

 

"Wolfram, this is ESPider. We have a problem. We missed some guests," ESPider sighed.

 

"Oh for...fine. Use the barriers. Trap them on the eightieth floor. Don't let them escape," Wolfram said on the other side of the line.

 

Melissa cursed to herself. "Okay...well, since they're already on their way, I guess we should just bite the bullet and go through the exit."

 

"S-sorry." Kaminari said.

 

"Next time, think a little before you just go for it," Jirou admonished.

 

The group ran down the hall, which was currently unguarded. "They're making their way from the top floor, so we have some time!" Iida yelled.

 

The doors behind and in front of them started to close. Todoroki was quick to react- a small ice wall blocked the door that was about to close in front of them. Iida sped up ahead, and smashed through a blocked door.

 

"Dang it! Ruined my good pants." Iida frowned.

 

"Worry about that later! This way!" Uraraka said, taking the group into...what seemed like a massive park just built inside the tower.

 

"What is this place?" Izuku asked as they raced into the strange room.

 

"The official title is the Hydroponics and General Agriculture Center!" Melissa said, "But some people just call it the Plant Factory. It's where we study the effects Quirks have on different forms of flora, positive and negative!"

 

"The Plant Factory?" Tokoyami asked.

 

"Don't ask me, but it's shorter than the official!"

 

"Hold on!" Jirou said, holding out her arm and stopping Kaminari, "Eyes up! Elevator's moving up here!"

 

Uraraka frowned. "Everyone hide. We'll use the elevator when they're busy searching for us."

 

"Works for me." Melissa said, as the group scattered.

 

The group quickly found a place to hide behind some of the abundant greenery in the massive garden-like chamber.

 

"Once they're gone, do you think we could use the elevator to reach the top?" Kaminari asked.

 

"No. Only authorized personnel can use the controls, sadly. Brute forcing it won't work either, it's built like a bomb shelter," Melissa explained.

 

"Good plan though, but villains never make it easy," Sero said. The group went dead quiet when they heard the elevator ding. The heavy metal doors slid aside to let the elevator's passengers. One was a walking tank of a human being, giving the students flashbacks of the Nomu at USJ, with long spikey black hair and clad in a metal-grey coat with a black shirt and harness underneath and matching metallic gray pants and boots. The other actually could've been the costume of a hero, a large jet blue long coat complete with a jet-black suit underneath and a visor that covered the eyes.

 

"Alright, Floor 80," the visored villain said.

 

"Greaaaat. Of all the places, they chose the literal indoor forest. Fucking great," the bulky bruiser sighed.

 

"Oh, complaining about Wolfram's orders?"

 

"Never! I just want this damn thing wrapped up quick. More places to hide means more time wasted searching dead ends," the bulky villain looked around the room, taking note of all the hiding places he could see.

 

"There's no need to worry." The visored guy said. "I can just easily subdue them with my quirk, and you can knock them around. You'd like that."

 

"...fair enough," The big oaf smirked.

 

"Now then, let's get to-" the visored guy said before he simply nudged the brute in the arm. He grunted in question, before his gaze was drawn to where his comrade was looking. The two stepped forward, seemingly towards the group's hiding place.

 

"We can see you, ya know!" the brute roared with a grin.

 

Uraraka's heart stopped when she heard that. She was so well hidden! How did they see her-?

 

"Stupid kids! Show yourselves!" The big guy yelled.

 

"Piss off! I'm probably smarter than your shitty face!" A familiar voice yelled.

 

Wait what? The group collectively thought, before they all turned in unison and noticed that their two missing members were out in the open.

 

Kirishima?! Izuku mentally panicked.

 

Bakugou?! Uraraka was similarly mentally freaked out.

 

"What are you doing here?" The visored villain asked, stepping forward.

 

"Was about to ask you the same question," Bakugou said, stepping forward.

 

"Hey, man- leave this to me, okay?" Kirishima didn't want a screaming match right now. "Uh, we kinda got lost on the way to the party. Mind pointing us in the right direction?"

 

The two villains stared blankly at the boys.

 

"Sorry, he SUCKS with directions." Bakugou said. "It's pretty annoying."

 

"How did they get all the way up to the eightieth floor looking for RECEPTION?!" Sero whispered.

 

"You two think you're so clever, don't you?" the brute growled, "One thing I hate more than smartasses and those who disrespect Wolfram and that's LIARS!" The massive man slammed both of his fists into the floor, the metal seemingly twisting around his forearms at the site of impact. The floor on both sides of the duo twisted and bent, rising up and taking the shape of two giant open hands.

 

Kirishima and Bakugou barely had a moment to react- but thankfully, Todoroki's giant ice wall intercepted the fists. They crashed into the giant glacier tough ice wall, before retracting back into the ground.

 

"Damn it," The visored one said. "They obscured my view of them."

 

"Wait...Icy-Hot?!" Bakugou yelled, turning to see the son of Endeavor having left the hiding spot.

 

"How are you even up here?!" Kirishima asked.

 

"Could ask you the same. Everyone, the three of us should be enough to hold them off!" Todoroki said, putting a hand to the ground and freezing a path towards the rest of the group. The ground beneath them froze, before it quickly began to ascend to the ceiling of the chamber, "Keep looking for a way to the top!"

 

"Todoroki!" Momo called out.

 

"I'll be right behind you! I just need to deal with these two," the son of Endeavor's gaze looked over to the criminals on the other side of the ice wall.

 

"...right!" Momo finally acquiesced.

 

"If that's the case, I'm staying too." Kaminari frowned, electricity crackling from his hands.

 

"Huh?" Jirou said.

 

"I'm dead weight if I over exert myself. Might as well do it here!" Kaminari yelled.

 

"Wait Kaminari-!" Todoroki called out.

 

"Too late! Doing this!" Kaminari called back as he quickly jumped off the ice pillar before it got too high.

 

Todoroki gasped, as Kaminari landed on the ground with ease. For a brief second, Todoroki swore he saw something crackle on Kaminari's body, but he shook it off.

 

"Okay then," Todoroki sighed, as Kaminari joined up with him. "Looks like we're teaming in."

 

The sound of tearing metal echoed from behind the wall, before several impacts made the frozen barrier crack. After one last big impact, it shattered entirely. The brawn of the villain duo slammed two intimidating metal gauntlets together to try and scare the students.

 

"Come on, ya punks! Test your metal against Metal Industry's Iron Juggernaut, Extra-OR-DINARY, if ya think you're hard enough!" the metal-warping villain roared.

 

"...still going with that title, huh?" the visored villain asked.

 

"SHUT IT, PHOTO!"

 

Todoroki frowned. A quirk that can manipulate metal, and one that can clearly impair something related to vision. That's probably why he wears that visor.

 

"So something tells me these guys are bad news," Kirisihima said, looking over to Kaminari.

 

"We'll catch you up later," Kaminari said.

 

"Doesn't matter," Bakugou growled, "They wanna fight, let's give 'em one!"

 

"Now this kid? This kid I LIKE!" Extra-Ore-Dinary laughed, before getting into a ready position. "Photo" simply sighed and got ready to fight as well. The opening move was Bakugou's, as he held his hands behind him and fired off two blasts to send him flying towards Photo. Extra-Ore-Dinary tried to get in the way, but Kirishima hardened his arms and rushed in, getting in a solid right jab to the metallic villain's gut.

 

Todoroki slammed his foot on the ground, and erected a few spikes of ice that headed right towards "Photo". Photo jumped back, flipping backwards and avoiding each spike with ease. He was more aerobatic than one would've assumed.

 

"That's annoying," Kaminari frowned, as his hands sparked.

 

"STAND STILL AND DIE!" Bakugou yelled, putting all his attention on Photo. The rather acrobatic villain dodged every single explosion-boosted hit Bakugou threw at him, while also dodging Todoroki's continued barrage of ice. Kirishima, meanwhile, was engaged in a blow-for-blow drag-out brawl with Extra-Ore-Dinary(or Ore for short from here on out.) The villainous bruiser threw punch after punch at Kirishima, but Red Riot blocked or countered with one that had just as much power behind it!

 

"That metal skin just for show, buddy? I took harder punches from a kid my age!" Kirishima taunted.

 

"Lemme fix that, then!" Ore suddenly melted into the ground, re-emerged behind Kirishima. He punched the boy in the back of the head, sending him falling to the ground.

 

"Thought I could just build with this power, huh? Dead wrong!" Ore grinned and raised his fist. Kirishima quickly spun around and slammed his own hardened fist into Ore's gut, making the villain keel over.

 

Photo needed room to breathe here. He could keep dodging them for a while, but he was still human and to be human was to err. He focused on Bakugou and quickly lifted up his visor.

 

Bakugou lifted an eyebrow, before an overwhelming beam of light shot out of Photo's eyes. Bakugou was blinded by the burst of light, and covered his eyes.

 

"S-shit! The hell is that?" Bakugou cursed.

 

"Gotcha," Photo grinned and jumped away from the last of Bakugou's explosions. Bakugou stopped his attack after that, one hand covering his eyes in pain. From that time he was seeing the room, it was like he was staring directly into industrial-strength stadium lights at a baseball arena.

 

Seeing Kirishima give it his all against Ore, Kaminari took a deep breath and raced in too. Sparks gathered around his fingers and he took aim at the metallic villain. He was hoping his aim had improved, especially since this guy's Quirk was metal related. If one of his shocks hit, this guy would be taking extra damage.

 

With a raised finger, Kaminari directed an electrical arc at Ore. The electric current almost missed his adversary and instead struck a neighboring wall.

 

"Dumby, that was a nice shot. I'm right here with you!" Ore grinned before merging with the ground. He sped over to Bakugou, who was being blinded by the lights.

 

"Damn it! Why the hell is it so hard to see?" Bakugou cursed, as Ore grabbed him from behind.

 

"What a ridiculous query. You simply cannot see. Do you know what photophobia is?" The man with the visor asked.

 

"For starters, it's your name." Ore pointed out.

 

"Silence. I'm talking." Photophobia frowned.

 

Todoroki looked over. It's a condition that makes your eyes sensitive to light. Managing it isn't easy- after all, we need light.

 

Photophobia! Quirk: Lights Out. After Photophobia makes direct eye contact with someone, the victim's eyesight will become incredibly sensitive to light and more susceptible to migraines. It only lasts for a few minutes, but his partner can take advantage of that. Speaking of...

 

Extra-Ore-Dinary! Quirk: Metal Menace. He can merge with metal substances and manipulate them freely. He constantly has some on his skin for defense, so he's quite heavy. He also need to have two body parts touching the substance in order to merge.

 

"What I've done is simply made taking care of you easier." Photophobia said, walking over slowly. "Ore. You may finish the boy off."

 

"Finally, I was getting sick of this kid squirming around." Ore said, as he began to squeeze Bakugou's body tightly. Bakugou growled angrily, before his palms began to sweat profusedly.

 

"I'm...not...gonna...die!" Bakugou yelled, before activating his quirk. The sudden explosion blew Ore off of him, and into a wall. Todoroki made a giant ice wall that divided the two villains from one and other.

 

Photo tilted his head. Ore would just simply break the wall down when he was done. Bakugou still had his eyesight affected, and landed back on the ground with a thud. He groaned.

 

"You moron. You just blew yourself up in the air." Photo grinned. "You probably can't even realize where you're going."

 

"Hey idiot!" Kirishima yelled, running over. The red head boy was on this side, and his eyes were closed. With his eyes clamped shut, Photophobia's powers were useless.

 

Photophobia had to remain quiet, as he avoided Kirishima's blind and wild swings. The boy was like an untrained boxer. Photophobia reached into his pocket, and pulled out a small extendable staff.

 

Kirishima's ears twitched when he heard that. He smirked. "I dunno what weapon that is, but it's not gonna be very effective."

 

"It's very effective." Photophobia said, spinning it around. "Allow me to demonstrate."

 

Kirishima hardened his body, but Photophobia's blows were all still hitting hard. Where he would hit would change every time. Kirishima had never been hurt like this before. This guy's better than I thought! Kirishima grunted, still keeping his eyes clothes.

 

Photophobia was hitting Kirishima's 'weakest' points- biceps, hands, jaws, nerves and other areas were hit repeatedly. Kirishima could barely move. Opening his eyes could risk getting blinded like Bakugou.

 

Meanwhile, Todoroki and Kaminari had to deal with the embodiment of the villain's brute force. Lacking the same brute force as Kirishima would make things slightly more difficult, but that's not to say they didn't have a counter that held just as much important. Kaminari's hand sparked as he was charging up an attack. Ore chuckled as he freed himself from the wall that was practically embedded into. Once he was free, he charged at the duo of students, metal gauntlets ready to crush the two. At first, it looked like he was gonna throw a hit at Todoroki, but he quickly changed direction at the last minute, aiming for Kaminari instead! The electric student's eyes widened as he tried to jump out of the way, narrowly dodging the heavy fist that would've definitely broken a few bones if it connected. Todoroki used the miss to counter and tried to freeze over the villain's metallic arms. Ice began to creep over Ore's gauntlets, but the brute just grinned and slammed them together, shattering the ice layer entirely.

 

"Nice try, frosty!" Ore growled, spinning around and almost backhanding Todoroki with the now freed gauntlet.

 

"The metal around his body is incredibly resistant to cold temps." Todoroki frowned.

 

"What about the other side? You try that yet?" Kaminari said.

 

"I don't want to melt the ice wall by accident. Plus, if he can resist the cold, he can resist my flames." Todoroki pointed out.

 

"Smart kid," Ore grinned. He slammed his fists together before thrusting them both into the ground. Just like before, the metal twisted and morphed around his wrists and, just as before, he molded the metal in the floor. Iron spikes shot out in a similar manner to Todoroki's ice, causing the two students to jump out of the way. Todoroki countered with his own spike attack, but Ore quickly withdrew his arms from the ground and shattered the spikes before they reached him.

 

"This guy's insane!" Kaminari said. "He's like Tetsutetsu on Trigger!"

 

"There has to be a limit." Todoroki hummed, looking at the ground. He then looked towards the forest. "Quick, Kaminari. I want to test something." Todoroki made his way over to the forest area, and Kaminari followed.

 

"Huh? Where the hell do you think you're going?!" Ore roared, rushing after the two.

 

"I want to see the range of his powers." Todoroki explained, as the two dove into the forest.

 

"Good plan. We could stand a chance if we just fight him on even ground, I guess." Kaminari shrugged.

 

Ore dove in after them, quickly losing sight of them in the greenery. He growled as he started to punch down trees trying to find the duo. He never liked the whole "cat-and-mouse" routine. He much more preferred straight fights, like that redhead kid was trying. Now that was a fight he could find fun! Shame that he had to deal with Photo and that unfair Quirk of his. But, can't complain when fate deals you a hand, just had to play it anyway.

 

"I have more than enough range with the metal plates on my body..." Ore frowned. "And I know exactly how to track those kids down."

 

Some of the plates on his left rose up and began to shake, as if they were picking up vibrations.

 

"There you are," Ore said and thundered in that direction. Kaminari and Todoroki were still rushing through the green maze, totally unaware that Ore was following them dead on.

 

"The hell? How did he find us so fast?" Kaminari yelled.

 

Todoroki noticed his cufflinks were shaking. "He was tracking us using the metal on our body, like some sort of compass."

 

"Great," Kaminari frowned. "But that confirms it. He doesn't have much of a range or offensive presence when he's in here."

 

"Which is something we can definitely exploit," Todoroki said, "How much metal's in your outfit right now?"

 

"Uhhh...not much." Kaminari said. "I just have my zipper and my phone. Why?"

 

Todoroki answered by acting. He grabbed hold of the cufflinks and ripped them off his suit.

 

"If they're not on us...we can trick him," the fire and ice student explained.

 

"Oooooh, I get what you're saying." Kaminari said. "But if my phone breaks, you buy me a new one."

 

"Deal," Todoroki said, as they tossed the metal away.

 

As expected, the plates on Ore's body tugged and vibrated in the direction that the metal was thrown. Like a fish to the hook, the brute charged towards the bait, giving Todoroki and Kaminari time to plan.

 

"There's a small opening in between his plates when he tries to locate us." Todoroki noted, as Ore walked in the direction of one of his cufflinks. "We need to aim between there to put him down for the count."

 

"One good shot...in an incredibly small chink in the armor of an unstoppable juggernaut. Great, it's my trench run," Kaminari sighed.

 

"You're what?" Todoroki asked.

 

"Star Wars? No?"

 

Todoroki just shrugged at the reference.

 

"...ok, something else to put on the list, I guess," Kaminari sighed.

 

"I also wanted to ask about something I noticed. When you hit the ground, there was...a shimmer around your body." Todoroki said. "Is it possible that you-"

 

The sound of a tree falling got their attention. Todoroki and Kaminari looked up to see a tree being thrown at them. The two dodged out of the way, as the tree slammed into the ground in front of them.

 

"Are you KIDDING ME?! How'd he know?!" Kaminari panicked a little after dodging falling tree.

 

"That...is an excellent question," Todoroki admitted, totally at a loss. Well, there was one idea, but there's no way he could track them by that, unless this villain's Quirk was much more finely tuned than he expected. Some animals, humans included, have iron in their blood. It's a small amount, granted, but it plays a vital part in bodily functions. If Ore was tracking them by that, then they couldn't lose him, he could always find them again. Hiding would be pointless as well.

 

"...Kaminari," Todoroki began as he got back to his feet, "I think running as an option was just removed entirely. We're gonna have to take him head on."

 

"Times like this I really wish I took Kirishima up on some of those unofficial training sessions he kept talking about," the electric student sighed, getting ready for the inevitable confrontation with Ore.

 

"I may have an idea that's up your alley, but it's a bit...dumb." Todoroki admitted.

 

"Dumb is my specialty." Kaminari grinned.


Chapter 36: I-Island Evasion, Part 2

Chapter Text

This chapter still gets cooler if you listen to "Guggenheim Assemble" from Spider-Verse while reading it during the fight.

Also from this point on, whenever Ochako does something cool just listen to Spider-Gwen's theme. It kinda fits. Hell, there's a Spider-Woman out there who LOOKS like Ochako. Sakura Spider AKA Hida Haruka

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"...Kaminari," Todoroki began as he got back to his feet, "I think running as an option was just removed entirely. We're gonna have to take him head on."

"Times like this I really wish I took Kirishima up on some of those unofficial training sessions he kept talking about," the electric student sighed, getting ready for the inevitable confrontation with Ore.

"I may have an idea that's up your alley, but it's a bit...dumb." Todoroki admitted.

"Dumb is my specialty." Kaminari grinned.

"I need to ask you something- you partnered up with the Thunderstruck Valkyrie during your partnership. And from what I heard, you survived being thrown across the field during the exams with not even a scratch. I wondered how you did that for the longest time, but then it hit me." Todoroki said. "Do you have...Aura?"

"Aura? Oh, that! Yeah, Thunderstruck threw that out a few times-" Kaminari started.

"She never mentioned it at all, did she?" Todoroki asked.

"...yeah, ok, no. It was...kinda like being taught by Gunhead a little. Just with a lot more mentions of breaking legs."

"I have a rough idea of how it works. It allows you to guard up against certain things. Bullets, shrugging off blunt damage, boosting attack..." Todoroki listed off. "I need you to trust me for this."

"Uh...okay?" Kaminari said, a bit unsure about where this was going.

"And I'll pay for a new work uniform too." Todoroki said.

"...Todoroki, how stupid and life threatening is this idea?" Kaminari asked worriedly.

"Just hold still," Todoroki said.

"Hang on, that didn't answer the-!"

"When you see me use my flames...run through them. Make sense?" Todoroki asked. "Just have your aura up."

"...you're paying for medical if I get burned," Kaminari said. Seeing no real choice, he got ready as Todoroki readied his flames. At first, it was just a few embers by his fingers, but that quickly expanded to be a roaring flame in his hand.

Ore ran over, laughing. "Dumbass kid! There's no getting away from me!"

"I know." Todoroki said, as he sent a burst of flames towards the metal giant.

"Oh hell!" Ore crossed his arms in front of him and braced for the impact. Ore knew the flames wouldn't really affect his metal, and Todoroki knew that as well. The kid said that himself earlier, so why was he doing this now? What plan did he have in mind?

Ore blocked the flames. His metal around his skin was highly resistant to high and low temps, but this kid's flames were insane. Who was he?

Kaminari watched the flames fly across the way, and he slapped himself a few times. "Okay, aura...please work for whatever Todoroki wants me to..." Kaminari blinked. "...ohhhh. I get it."

"Go, now!" Todoroki called out.

"The hell?!" Ore questioned. Was this kid really encouraging the other to run into the fire?!

Kaminari ran into the fire, with his aura shimmering like crazy. It was defending him from any and all damage, but it was draining fast. Kaminari ran through the flames and into Ore's body.

"Heya." Kaminari said, as he started to spark.

"...what the shi-" Ore began.

"Ah ah, language!" Kaminari joked, letting two powerful bursts of electricity flow from his hands and into Ore's metal coated body. They weren't so powerful as to fry Kaminari's brain, but most of the power came from just how much conductive surfaces the shock could travel through.

Kaminari grinned. "Maybe invest in some non-conductive metal next time, idiot!" Kaminari slowly upped his voltage, as Ore screamed in pain. The electric shocks were 10x worse than usual.

The electricity coursed through Ore's body, lighting up the villain so that even Photophobia could see the flashing from where he was. In the end, Ore was blasted back, slamming through several trees before he slumped to the ground. His eyes were vacant and his mouth hang agape. He was still alive, if those groans of pain were anything to go by, as smoke rose off his body and the occasional sparks danced across his body.

"...woah," Kaminari said, looking down at his hands in surprise, "Ok then!"

"Good, that worked." Todoroki said, straightening his tie. "I'm glad it did."

You seriously didn't think that would work!? Kaminari thought.

"Kaminari, you still good?" Todoroki asked.

"Brain's not fried! So...yeah," Kaminari nodded.

"Good. Then let's make 'Photo's' a bit more challenging."

"Hopefully Kirishima and Bakugou have a handle on the situation." Kaminari said.

The truth of the matter? No. They were struggling to get on even ground. Photophobia was a master of his quirk, and that was pissing Bakugou off.

With his staff, he managed to thwack Bakugou in the back of the head after he missed another blind explosion. Hits like that just served to anger the explosive student further. Ever since the duo learned the villain's power, they hadn't been able to land a single hit on him. They got close, but considering they were literally fighting blind, Photo held the edge.

"It's pointless to close your eyes. Even if you try to detect me via other means, you'll learn how brutal I can truly be." Photo bragged.

"Oh shut up!" Bakugou growled, letting out another barrage of explosions.

"We need him to keep talking, remember?!" Kirishima asked.

"Ah yes, using your other senses. Good try, but ultimately useless!" Photo grinned.

He's kinda right. Avoiding his quirk is easy, but even then, you're still blind. You can't even tell if he's bluffing because the second you check, you could be blinded for real. Kirishima thought.

"We need back up, Bakugou! We need to wait for Kaminari and Todorok-!" Kirishima said. Bakugou's rage spiked when he heard that name.

"LIKE HELL I'LL WORK WITH THAT ICY HOT BASTARD!" Bakugou yelled.

"Dude, WHY?!" Kirishima asked, throwing a blind punch at where Photo had been. The blinding villain grinned as he simply sidestepped the attack, before he lashed out and hit Red Riot with a flurry of staff strikes, each one clacking against the student's hardened body, so no real damage was done. That was the gone up-side to this situation. Photophobia could lash out as much as he wanted, but he couldn't deal too much damage with that staff of his.

Photophobia frowned. "What an annoying quirk."

"You're just saying that because it's putting in its work." Kirishima smirked, as he decided to take a risk. He spun around, and opened his eyes. Photophobia was right in front of him-!

A hand was about to reach up and move his visor up; Photophobia was ready for this! What he wasn't ready for was a quick punch to the jaw from Kaminari. Electricity crackled as the punch was infused with a bit of a shock and the blinding villain was knocked off his feet, tumbling on the ground before slamming into the ice wall.

"Wait, Kaminari?! You guys-?!" Kirishima began.

"Ore's down for the count," Todoroki confirmed.

Photophobia cracked his neck, and raised his visor. "Lucky shot." He said, as he opened his own eyes. The four boys were suddenly blinded again.

"D-damn it!" Kirishima cursed.

"Oh come on!" Kaminari groaned. Todoroki didn't react, simply closing his eyes and waiting. He wanted to try what the duo did before, use their other senses to wait for Photo to make a move. Considering the fact that it seemed like Photo was much less of a fighter and more a utility, he may have a support item to counter this plan. But if he didn't, then it would be perfect.

Photo got back to his feet and rolled his shoulder from the impact on the hard ground.

"Ok...you got a good arm on you. But, even with four on one, I think I can fight a couple of blind kids," Photo grinned.

"Oh you think you're so tough, fighting people who can't SEE? You're just too scared to fight us head on!" Kirishima taunted the blinding villain.

"You're right. I am scared to get into a physical fight. I mean, look at me, do I look like I can win a fist fight?"

"...you realize that we ca-" Kaminari began.

"Ok, poor choice of words, but you know what I'm getting at," Photo facepalmed, "Point is, I'm not the physical type, so I got creative."

"Then so do we," Todoroki said. He reached down to the floor and froze it over entirely.

Photophobia suddenly began to slip around. He landed face first on the ground, and cracked open his visor. "S-shit!"

"I like the sound of that reaction," Bakugou smirked, as his vision returned. "I get it now. You can only see with that visor. Sounds like Icy Hot did something GOOD for once."

"That wasn't actually the intended plan, but it works too," Todoroki admitted.

"Wait what?! Then why did you-?!" Bakugou began.

"Because the ice is thin. I didn't make a massive barrier or an entire new floor on which to walk on, but instead I made a single layer. A single layer that's even more fragile than glass when walked on."

"Looks like we got a good two for one." Kirishima said. "You guys had your fun with the big guy. Mind if Bakugou and I trash this guy around?"

Todoroki shrugged. "Sure."

"Yeah, go for-" Kaminari said, before Bakugou shoved him out of the way.

"WHY THE HELL ARE YOU ASKING PERMISSION, YOU RED HAIRED LOSER?!" Bakugou yelled, launching himself towards Photophobia at full speed.

Photo shakily got to his feet, cracking the ice underneath him and giving away his position. Bakugou fired off a blast that veered him in the right direction. With only his hearing to really rely on, all the blinding villain could tell was that the explosion was close. He took a step to the right, thinking he'd just dodged the attack, only for Bakugou to slam right into him.

"FAKED YOU OUT, YOU BLIND BITCH!" Bakugou yelled, as he began to ascend into the air. He began spinning around like crazy, dizzying Photophobia.

"DIE!" Bakugou yelled, tossing Photophobia into a wall with another explosion.

The villain practically bounced off it, groaning and coughing in pain, but still conscious. That all changed when Kirishima dashed in and delivered a good solid haymaker to Photophobia's chin. The villain was knocked skyward, the rest of his visor shattering apart from the impact before landing back on the metal floor with a thud and a crack from the ice.

Bakugou slammed into him again, and bombarded him with explosions. He was yelling and cursing at him the entire time. Kirishima winced.

"Damn, he's usually not THIS brutal." Kirishima frowned.

"Uh...Bakugou? I think you got him!" Kaminari said, also wincing at the sheer number of explosions going off.

Bakugou finished his attack, and the severely damaged body of Photophobia hit the ground. Somehow, even after all that pain, he was still alive. He was breathing heavily and badly burnt. Kirishima shivered.

"Kinda overkill, man." Kirshima said, as Todoroki and Kaminari walked towards him.

Bakugou frowned. "Whatever. Now...can someone explain what the hell is going on?"


Another door was bashed down, with the first two running out of the resulting smoke being Iida and Izuku. The rest quickly followed but soon found that even this side was closed off.

"No good," Izuku said.

"Oh you gotta be kidding me! We're like rats in some fancy maze with nothing but dead ends! Without a plan, we're not going anywhere!" Sero groaned. Ochako looked around, hoping there was some route that the villains couldn't block access to. They had the whole building under their control, but surely not everything in here was hooked up with security.

Ochako scanned the area, to see if there was some sort of opening. Her eyes locked onto a vent on the ceiling. "Melissa...where does that vent go?"

"I think it runs under the maintenance room for the sunlight room." Melissa said.

"Hopefully there's an emergency ladder." Iida said. "We could use that to get up."

"Someone's gonna have to climb through it, though. It's a manual release." Melissa pointed out. Ochako stepped forward, activating the Omnitrix.

"I got just the alien for the job." Ochako said, slapping down the Omnitrix. Ochako felt her head ache for a brief few moments, before it changed shape to a strange 'heart' shape and turned grey. Gills appeared on her face, and her eyes became wide and frog like. Her hands and feet turned grey as well, and her body shrank down to the size of a mouse.

The pink light cleared, and her friends were left staring down at the miniscule alien.

"Ben seriously gave you Grey Matter?" Jirou asked.

"She's got her perks." Ochako said, as she leapt up onto a railing. She began doing a few calculations, and looked around.

"Tokoyami. Have Dark Shadow get me closer to the latch." Ochako said.

The raven-headed student and nodded and brought out his shadowy construct. The living shadow held its hands for Ochako, before she jumped in them and the two of them ascended up to the latch itself.

Ochako tapped the latch a few times, and hummed. "Titanium Tartus, a specialized metal developed a few years ago, resistant to most forms of explosives but weak to-"

Ochako tapped Tokoyami's hand to lower her down. Tokoyami obliged, and presented the tiny Ochako to the others. "Does anyone have a thermite charge?"

All eyes went to Momo.

"Well...I mean you're not wrong," Momo chuckled nervously before she put a hand to her chest. The glow of her quirk filtered out from under her hand before she held a semi-circular explosive charge in her hand. She tossed it a few times before throwing it and hitting the latch dead one. Not even a second later, the device let out its own light and soundly detonated, blowing the hatch wide open.

"Thanks!" Ochako said, as Tokoyami raised her back up. The class watched as Ochako hopped through the door, and scurried her way through.

"It's so weird to think that that's still Ochako," Jirou admitted, before looking at Izuku. "So, how long have you known?"

"Just a few months." Izuku said. "I was the first to figure it out. Then we told Iida."

"And then, if I remember correctly, you said Kirishima found out when you were attacked by an alien crustacean," Iida said.

"I mean...yeah," Izuku confirmed.

"Wait, he knew too?!" Sero asked.

"Like Iida said though, alien crab bounty hunter forced us to spill the secret."

"I guess this kinda contextualizes her recent flakiness. Usually she'd jump at the idea of spending time with us. I always assumed it was because she was busy studying or had a second job." Jirou admitted.

"I mean, both are still true." Izuku said.

"This also explains how she was able to go toe to toe with Ben 10k a few days prior. I'm assuming she used the opportunity to show him what she can do." Tokoyami guessed. "I would love to give a demonstration to my mentor as well..."

"That's also where she found out she has 11 aliens as well."

"Really, 11? Cool," Jirou said.

"Makes me wonder if anyone else in this class is secretly the successor to another hero." Sero said. Izuku nearly turned pale. "Nahhhh, that'd be stupid."

"Y-yeah, totally." Izuku nodded.

"Though, I am kind of wondering why Ben 10k would chose Uraraka out of all people. Don't get me wrong, I respect her and everything but...I dunno. Part of me thinks she isn't suited for the part?" Sero shrugged.

"I am very glad she's not here to hear that! She has proven herself worthy of that position countless times! The space crustacean is just the start! When all of this is over, perhaps we can share some of the stories," Iida said, "See how you feel about her 'ill-suited-ness' then!"

"I feel like I need to see it for myself." Sero said. "I'll probably change my tune after that."

A door above their heads opened, and a ladder dropped down. Ochako poked her head through the hole, and smirked. "Got it!"

"We're on our way!" Iida said before he started to climb. The rest of the group followed suit as a pink flash blinked from the hatch above, signaling to the others that Ochako had changed back.

As soon as the others had climbed up the ladder, Ochako looked around. "No security on this floor. We're good to go."

"Keep your guard up regardless." Tokoyami said. "I fear they're catching onto us."

In the security room, ESPider sighed and tapped her android-like comrade on the shoulder.

"Where'd they go?" she seethed, "Eightieth Floor, what the hell are you doing?!"

...

"Ore, Photo, answer!"

No reply.

"Damn it all!" she cursed, slamming her fist into the wall. Her rage was somewhat quelled when Anonymous beeped out a phrase in binary, before bringing up two different screens. One showed the group running down a hallway before the feed was killed courtesy of a strike from one of Jirou's jacks. The other one was much interesting to the hooded villain. Anonymous hadn't just been tracking them, he was trying to figure out who they were. And he succeeded. Class photos of Ochako, Izuku, Iida, and several others appeared on the screen, complete with their true names and selected Hero names.

"And this is why the boss keeps you online," ESPider smirked, patting her semi-mechanical friend on the shoulder. She put a hand to her comm-unit and called up her boss.

"Wolfram, ESPIder. We have an update. They're not ordinary kids. It's a whole group of students from UA High's Hero course. Highly trained, not gonna go down without a fight."

"Hmmm. Brats are trying to restart the security system, break our hold on it. How's the Eightieth Floor doing?" Wolfram asked.

"Ore and Photo won't answer. I think they're down for the count..."

"That means they're on the higher floors, then." Wolfram grumbled. "Well, you're up. I'm sure you'll have no issue subduing those brats."

ESPider smirked, as she stood up. "Oh, believe me. They won't even know what hit them..."

Chapter 37: I-Island Escalation

Chapter Text

Got the worst review ever last night: said the way I write Ochako is 'kinning' and also said I write her very… "Velma-esqe", like in that shitty MAX series with Mindy Kaling.

…I have NO fucking clue what they mean by that.

So, here's an extra long chapter- haven't had one of these in a while.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The group entered another room- this room was larger, more spacious. Iida looked around and noticed a lot of desks and lab setups.

"This room's for some chemical and polymer testing." Melissa said. "Thankfully all the chemicals are held in a different room, just in case someone tries to make something...questionable."

"Oh, so smooth sailing from here?" Sero said.

He really shouldn't have said anything.

Momo took a step forward, and felt something brush her leg. She looked down to see a pink wire- her eyes widened, as she stepped over. "I think someone's in-"

Momo immediately tripped another wire, and set up a massive trap.

Momo's words were immediately interrupted by a barrage of glassware being flung at them from across the room. The group ducked for cover as all manner of beakers flew at them and shattered against the wall, raining down shards.

"It might be a bit cliche," a new voice said, "But...why not? Welcome to my parlor."

Dangling from a thread on the ceiling, the girl descended. "This is as afar as you'll go, kids. I know all of you- Uraraka Ochako. Tenya Iida. Izuku Midoryia. Melissa Shield. Tokoyami Fukimage. Hanta Sero. Momo Yaoyorozu. Jirou Kyoka...I'm afraid you won't be the heroes to save the day."

Ochako grunted, as she noticed some cuts on her arms. She clenched her fists. "Oh yeah?"

"We thought you were just some kids who needed a bit of discipline...but now that we know that all," ESPider's gaze turned to Melissa, "most of you are heroes-to-be, well...I'm sure you get the picture. Besides, not like you have any advantage here."

Ochako's eyes narrowed. "...Izuku. Take Melissa and get out of here. On my signal."

"Uraraka?" Izuku asked.

"I'll catch up with you, promise." Ochako said. "She's just in our way. I'll take of her as fast as I can-"

"We'll take care of her as fast as we can." Iida said, putting his hand over Ochako's Omnitrix.

"Really? The two of you? Thinking numbers will even things out?" ESPider scoffed.

Sero looked over at the two and looked at the wires. She might've produced this with her quirk. It's kinda like mine. Can't believe I'm gonna say this, but-

"You counted one short, lady!" Sero yelled out, smug smirk on his face.

"...you? Really?"

"Sero?" Ochako asked.

"Hey, Kaminari pulled something like this," Sero grinned, "Why not me?"

"Fair enough." Ochako said, as she reached for the Omnitrix. ESPider cocked her head, interested at what Ochako was doing.

"Hm. I'm not sure I like the look of that." ESPider said, holding up her hands. "So, let's make this quick." She stuck out her hands, and began shooting out wires at the group. In an instant, the group was ensnared.

"T-this precision!" Izuku said, before his mouth was covered up.

"What? Thought I was all talk?" ESPider grinned.

"I thought her quirk was producing wire or something, but this quirk is way too accurate." Sero said, noting the tightening of the wires. ESPider descended to the ground, and smirked.

"It's not wires, you idiot. It's webs." ESPider scoffed.

ESPider! Quirk: Spider. ESpider can make use of psionic webbing. Her "psi-webs", as she calls them, may be utilized in a number of ways. Such uses include, but not limited to, encircling foes or being focused into tiny web-lines from which she can hang.

Webs, hm? Ochako thought. If she could just activate the Omnitrix, she had the perfect alien to counter this.

ESPider tightened her webs around Ochako. "You were overconfident just a minute ago...I have to wonder why." The villainess said.

Ochako ignored the pain before she simply swung herself into the wall. The impact hurt a bit, but served its purpose in the end, activating the Omnitrix! In a flash of pink, the webbing surrounding her was torn to shreds and the flaming form of Heatblast landed on the ground.

"Fire beats webbing. Who knew?" Ochako smirked mischievously.

"Wait what?" ESPider blinked in surprise.

Ochako formed a blade of flames, and quickly cut everyone else free. "Go! Now!"

Everyone sans Iida and Sero ran out of the room. ESPider raised an eyebrow. "I don't know what just happened, but…this is gonna be fun."

None of the heroes-in-training responded. Instead, they leapt into action. Ochako fired off a blast of fire from her hands, but ESPider was able to sidestep it easily. Iida used the distraction to get in close and land a good kick to the cloaked villain's gut. It made her keel over, but she wasn't out of the fight yet. She grabbed him by the leg and slammed him into the nearest workstation.

Sero moved in from the side and tried to use some of his tape to bind her, but ESPider quickly conjured up a psi-web shield that stopped the tape mid-air. She grinned, but before she could try something, she needed to make another web-shield to block a second fireball from Ochako. The explosive force behind it sent her flying, but she used two web lines to stop herself from going too far.

"The tensile strength on those webs are insane!" Sero frowned. "She could probably stop a cannonball if she wanted."

"She can't stop my flames, though." Ochako said, conjuring up a large fireball. She launched it at ESPider, who threw up some layered webs. The fireball hit the webs, and quickly dissipated.

"...okay, she can." Ochako frowned.

"There's got to be a limit to which her powers can go," Iida said. "So, let's keep our distance and take notes."

"I can still hear you," ESPider taunted, "I could stop a cannon shot if I needed to. But what makes you think I can't take out the crew before they load the ammo?" She fired out two lines of webbing, aimed at Iida and Sero. Iida was too fast and outran the webshot, while Sero was unfortunate enough to be caught. She pulled on the webbing and began slamming the student around like a ragdoll.

Ochako was trying to carefully aim her next shot so as not to hit Sero and fired out a small stream of concentrated flame. The psi-web snapped in two from the heat and Sero went flying, only to be caught by Iida thanks to his quick reaction time. ESPider sighed and began to wonder to herself if she should really bring out that move so early in the fight. The speedster and the tape-user were easy enough to deal with, but both of them were in tandem with the girl...that's where the true problem arose. Maybe if she could divide their attention, they'd be easier to subdue...

When ESPider clasped her hands together, they began to shine. Her eyes shone brightly, and she opened her hands. A swarm of spiders suddenly dropped out of her hands- they were about the size of Ship. Sero yelled.

"What the hell!?" Sero yelled.

"Did you really think webs were the only thing I could do with these threads?" ESPider chuckled, "Besides, it's in the name. E-S-Pider."

"I just thought that was a weird name!" Sero said, using his tape like 'flypaper' to catch the spiders. Ochako threw some fire balls at them, and they instantly dissipated upon hit.

"Seems a waste to use your powers on my minions. Take a few swings at me." ESPider mocked, producing some strings from her fingers. Ochako narrowed her eyes, and rushed at the girl. ESPider dodged her attacks with ease, and struck back with her whip like appendages.

There we go. Just you and me now, ESPider thought to herself, Let the spiders take care of the others. The psionic-arachnid themed villain dodged Ochako's latest hit, using the opening to wrap some of her web lines around her leg and trip the Omnitrix's successor. She then connected some of the free webs to a cabinet and pulled, hoping to crush Ochako beneath it.

Ochako quickly swapped forms to Big Chill. She floated through the falling cabinet with her intangibility and began to fly around the room. ESPider frowned, as she used her webs to try and keep up with Ochako.

The webs only passed through Ochako, shattering on the other side from being frozen over. ESPider growled as Ochako made a dive towards her, hoping to end this quick. The villain leapt out of the way, forming a platform out of her psi-webs while Ochako phased into the ground, leaving behind a large patch of ice.

Ochako poked her head out of the ground. She's faster than I expected. I can't use XLR8 because I'd be more likely to trip on those webs. Think, Ochako- what's your next move?

"You're probably thinking what your next move is," ESPider quipped, "Simple. You're going to get caught in my webs again, but this time there's no way out for you."

"I'm intangible, you web spinning idiot. I'm not really sure how you can catch something you can't even touch." Ochako said.

"Yeah, you're intangible...but they're not." ESPider looked over to Iida and Sero, who were struggling to get away from the spiders.

"Iida! Sero!" Ochako called out. She flew past ESpider to try and help, falling right into the villain's trap. She snapped her fingers and some of the spiders crawled on top of each other, their threads unraveling before recombining into two spiders the size of bikes.

Ochako flinched when she saw that. "Okay, that's freaky." The massive spiders quickly ensnared Ochako, Iida and Sero.

"Like I said, no way out," ESPider grinned and waved her hand. The webbing constricted around the trio, threatening to either crush their bones or outright suffocate them.

Ochako grunted- deep down, she hoped that this quirk was linked to her head. Producing webs and spiders would have taken a toll on her. So, why wasn't she showing any signs of weakness?

Ochako glared upwards at ESPider...and paused. The villainess' face looked off. Like she was holding back a scream or something.

"G-guys." Ochako whispered. "Call me crazy, but I don't think this girl's well."

"I thought...that was obvious when she started using giant spiders," Sero whispered back.

"No, I mean...I think we just...found her limit."

Sero narrowed his eyes and looked up. "Yeah- it looks like she's trying to go plus ultra, but she's already at that level. Now she's just kind hurting herself for no reason."

"But why?" Iida asked, struggling to get himself free.

"...she's trying to keep too many of them going at once," Ochako realized, looking at all the spiders ESPider had created.

"With all of them skittering around the place, she must be trying to make it look like she's ready for everything." Iida noted. A tiny spider crawled across his chest. "See? That spider is just a bluff. It could've webbed me up."

"So she's bluffing...and in the process hurting herself beyond belief," Ochako said.

"That's...dedication? I guess?" Sero shrugged. Or tried to.

Ochako sighed. "I've dealt with something like this before. I just need to get free...and talk to her."

"Wait what? Talk to her? How is that gonna-?" Sero began, before Ochako already began mentally making a plan.

Ochako inhaled, and exhaled a cold breath of ice on top of the webs. The webs began to snap, allowing for Ochako and the others to easily escape. Ochako began to freeze the entire room, encasing all of the spiders in ice and snow.

"What?!" ESPider gasped. What made things worse was that the spiders didn't dissipate after being encased. They were still there and still taking a toll on her.

"No...they're not supposed to stick around..." the villain muttered, seeing all her frozen minions.

"I think you need to stop now, miss." Iida said, helping Sero up. "Clearly you aren't with the right crowd, especially if your boss is enforcing this sort of overexertion."

ESPider grew angry upon hearing that. "N-no! I'm fine!"

"You...really don't look it," Sero said.

"I said, shut UP! I'm fine! I just need to get rid of them," ESPider muttered.

Ochako cloaked herself. "You look pretty young- like you could be our age. The last two guys we encountered were well into their 30s, and your leader looked like he was in his 40s. Why are you running with them?"

"W-what, you think talking to me is gonna help you win the fight!?" ESPider hissed. "I'm totally fine!"

She clearly wasn't fine. Her vision was starting to blur and her head was pounding. She put to the side of her head as she started to lose her balance. She tried supporting herself on one of the nearby workstations and growled.

"I'm...I'm fine," she repeated, now trying to convince herself more than them.

"I think she might be having a panic attack!" Iida said.

Ochako flew up to the clearly distressed villainess (?) and extended a hand. "Listen, you can stop this now, and probably walk away with a reduced sentence if you're lucky."

"Ha! Reduced sentence? You talk like this is...this is my first JOB!" ESPider chuckled, "I've been with them for a WHILE now. I know...I know what I'm doing! Ok?! God why are there so many of you now?!"

"There...aren't," Sero said, now very concerned.

"There's like three of us- listen, I'm just gonna help you down." Ochako said, getting closer. ESPider yelled, before the spiders trapped inside the ice started to unravel and flow towards ESPider.

"What the hell!?" Sero yelled.

"See?! I told you! I'm perfectly fine!" ESPider grinned as the webbing all came back to her.

"Is this some super move of hers?!" Iida asked.

"I'm...totally...FINE!" ESPider roared, her eyes suddenly appearing more spider-like.

ESPider! Quirk Addenendum: Spider. When the user overexerts themselves...bad things occur.

"Uh oh," Sero muttered as the group all took a step back.

ESPider was now embedded in a giant, psionic tarantula. She was breathing heavily, and the spider was skittering all around the room. Sero shuddered.

"That's...creepy." Sero said.

"Her Quirk...has she lost control of it?!" Iida asked.

"Is that even possible?!" Ochako asked back.

"I think overworking herself might have caused this horrific transformation." Sero said, watching her crawl around. "She's probably most dangerous in this form."

"She's...not attacking us though," Iida said, "Maybe we're ok?"

And then a web line attached to Sero's back.

"...I stand corrected."

Sero taped himself around two support beams, as the giant psionic spider tried to pull him backwards. Ochako changed forms to Fourarms to help pull back Sero.

It was practically a game of tug-of-war with Iida unfortunately positioned in the middle. Ochako and Iida tried their hardest to pull him back towards them while the out of control ESPider hissed and pulled back with equal amounts of power.

"Could you maybe...cut the web instead? If you keep pulling...I'm gonna get ripped in half!" Sero winced.

"Would if we could! But if I give any slack, you right to her!" Ochako groaned.

"Then throw something sharp at it!"

Ochako looked around. "There's gotta be something sharp around here…come on, come on…"

"O-over there!" Sero called out. Iida saw what he meant and used his speed to quickly pick up and pass to Ochako one of the shards of the broken beakers. She nodded, took the shard in one of her hands and tossed it. The psi-webs severed and Sero came flying back to the duo. The berserk spider hissed and stomped its legs into the floor in anger.

Sero breathed heavily. "Thanks. Thought that thing was gonna rip my back out of me!"

"Don't joke about that, please-" Ochako looked squeamish. Sero raised an eyebrow.

"We need to restrain her." Iida said, looking around.

"Could tape up the legs, but no idea if that'd hold," Sero suggested.

"It could...but then again it could also just cut free," Iida hummed.

Ochako looked at the legs, and narrowed her eyes. "Hey. Quick question. How big are you two on films?"

"I've seen a few." Sero said.

"As have I," Iida said.

"You ever see that really old movie, Empire Strikes Back?"

"Ohhhh I see where you're going with this and I'm all for it!" Sero grinned.

"...you've seen Star Wars?" Iida asked.

"Then you probably know what to do, then." Ochako said. Sero and Iida shared a knowing look, as Sero began dispensing tape.

"Ready!" Sero said, as Iida took ahold of the tape.

"Ready!" Iida said, getting ready, taking up a running position.

"What're you gonna do?" Sero asked.

"Easy. Keep her attention," Ochako said, slamming her fists together before rushing in.

Iida and Ochako rushed in. Iida tangled the tape around the spider's legs with ease, restricting the creature's movements. Sero watched carefully, making sure he wasn't going over his limit.

"I've never produced this much before..." Sero thought.

The massive spider construct snapped at Iida with its mandibles, but Ochako took the beast's attention with a quick fist to the face. The spider shook its head before turning and giving Ochako all of its attention.

"That's it. All eyes on me," Ochako smirked.

Iida finished up his entanglement, and jumped up, wrapping the tape around a pillar. He jumped back to Sero, who cut the tape loose. The spider creature struggled to move their legs, as ESpider struggled.

"N-No! The mission is-!" She yelled.

"Your mission is over." Ochako said. "And you need to calm down."

Ochako spread her arms apart, before slamming her hands together. The force was strong enough to send a powerful shock wave flying at the psionic construct.

The construct was knocked off its legs and slammed into the wall hard enough to destroy it, letting particles of the webs that made up the spider float in the air. ESPider, herself, fell to the ground with a hard thud, wincing in pain.

"Sorry for being rough," Ochako said, walking over. "But it's obvious how much you need to slow down and take a step back."

"Shut...up..." ESPider groaned, "with your moral highground..."

"I'm morally superior for being concerned about your wellbeing? Fine. That doesn't matter now." Ochako said. "All I want to know is...why are you going at this so hard? You had us on the ropes the first time."

"...look at my Quirk," ESPider sighed, "Spider. People always thought I was the 'weird kid' back home. And when they bullied...they went too far. Kid must've been a budding sociopath since someone put a live spider in my desk at school."

"Ok...cruel but not eno-" Sero was about to interject.

"It was a Goliath Birdeater. Must've found an exotic pet shop...or bought it online. Bastard was rich, coulda been either."

"That's one of the largest spiders in the world," Iida said, about to adjust his glasses for emphasis when he remembered- oh yeah, I'm not wearing them.

"The damn thing bit me, and it got me a trip to the hospital. My parents tried to sue, but guess what? Rich families. Great lawyers. They got off scot free." ESPider clenched her fists.

"...and you wanted payback...didn't you?" Ochako asked.

"Of course I did. So I snuck out one night, found the bastard...and used my construct power for the first time. Give him a shock. So I made my own birdeater. I just didn't know I copied the venom too."

"...the kid. Did he survive?" Ochako asked.

"I don't care if he did. After that night, I ran away." ESPider said, "And then Wolfram took me in."

"And you've been a terrorist ever since," Sero said.

"Not terrorist. If anything, we mostly do industrial espionage. If we were terrorists, you think the takeover would've been this quiet?"

"That still doesn't explain why you were over exerting yourself." Ochako said, reverting back to normal.

"I've been punched down my entire life, and I have the chance to prove myself on the field!" ESPider insisted. "And it's been working-!"

"Are you sure you're in the mindset for this?" Sero asked.

"Of course I am! This just...wasn't my best run," ESPider seemed to lose some of that confidence she had.

"Do you do this each and every time?" Sero said.

"S-stress is a good fuel." ESPider said. Everyone shared a concerned look.

"N-no. It's really not," Ochako said.

"...it's helped so far."

"...you don't need to be imprisoned, you need a therapist," Iida bluntly said.

"Are you certain you'd say that, even after everything I've done?" ESPider countered.

"Yes." Ochako said. "You've made bad choices, but you're still young. I try to learn from the past, but I prep for the future by focusing solely on the here and now. That's where all the fun is. I think you should be entitled to that opportunity too."

ESPider didn't respond at first, taking those words in.

"...I'm still getting put in custody, aren't I? When this is all over?" she finally said.

"Yes. You still have to face consequences," Iida said.

"But I'll see if I can put in a good word with Ben. He knows a guy who was in a similar situation to you." Ochako said, turning into Chromastone. "But for now...put out your hands."

"Would but...gooood I'm in pain," ESPider half-joked before wincing in pain. Her Quirk took more of a toll on her body than even she thought.

"Good. Makes it easy to do this." Ochako put her hands ontop of ESPider's own, and quickly encased her hands in crystals.

"W-what?"

"Sorry. I don't have handcuffs." Ochako explained.

"...what are you?" ESPider asked.

"A lot of things," Ochako said, before reverting back to normal.

Sero had been skeptical of Ochako's Omnitrix and the power it possessed. It was almost too much for one person to handle. And it put her at leagues above everyone. She could have easily let that ego go to her head.

But watching her handle ESPider with such compassion and understanding was starting to win him over. She wasn't just using her powers to fight crime and bring justice, she was also using them to help people in need. And that was something he could respect.

Sero still had reservations, of course. The Omnitrix was a powerful tool, and he worried about the consequences of using it too much. But seeing how Ochako was using it to help people, even those who had done wrong in the past, was starting to change his mind.

The trio made their way over to the elevator. As the elevator doors closed behind them, Ochako let out a heavy sigh.

"Are you okay?" Iida asked, concerned.

"I'm fine," Ochako said with a small smile. "Just glad that's over. I think we did the right thing."

"I agree," Iida said firmly.

Sero, who had been quiet until now, finally spoke up. "Yeah. We…did." His eyes glanced over to the watch. "...you kicked some serious ass, though."

Ochako chuckled. "I won't argue with you there. It's definitely come in handy more times than I can count."

"I just hope you're being careful with it," Sero said, his expression growing serious again. "I…really don't feel like having to deal with someone trying to steal it."

"I know, Sero. And trust me, I take that responsibility very seriously," Ochako said, placing a hand over the watch on her wrist. "I won't let anyone else misuse it."

"Good. That's all I wanted to hear," Sero said with a grin.


Wolfram put a hand to his ear to try and get in contact with ESPider. When all he got was static, he sighed and turned to the self-proclaimed "hostess" of the evening.

"'Spider's not answering. These are just students, how the hell did they take out three of our guys?" the lead thug wondered.

"Well I'm not too surprised with 'spider. She was bound to break herself while trying to prove herself. Ore and Photo though...little bit more surprised. They were a good duo..."

"Doesn't matter in the end. Sounds like we need to be a bit more active here," Wolfram added before turning to one of the Quirkless gunmen, "Rest of you, keep on eye them. Elizabeth, you take care of them...I'm heading up to the vault."

All Might grimaced as he overheard the villains' plan, his fury growing as he could do nothing but sit there and list-oh no. That wasn't fury he felt. Small plumes of smoke began to rise off All Might's form. He was on a time limit now.

All Might grit his teeth, and tightened his gut. The smoke stopped, just for now. It was weird- ever since the incident, that smoke would always appear when he transformed in and out of the muscle form. Weird thing to focus on, but maybe All Might was trying to distract himself from the pain.

Holding this form was like holding up a heavy weight above your head. Eventually, you'd feel tired, and the second your arms gave out- boom. Dead.

"Anon," Elizabeth said, getting in contact with their tech support, "get me an elevator working. And get me up to where those brats are."

"They're currently nearing the 130th floor. It's kinda perfect, actually." Anon smirked.

"And why's that, smartass?" Elizabeth scoffed.

"Aquatic testing grounds." Anon smiled.

"...I take it back, that is perfect," Elizabeth grinned as she made her way to the nearest elevator, "Oh and, boss wants a trip up to the vault. Make it happen, buddy!"

"You can at least say please," Wolfram joked.

"That word is SO beneath me. You should know that, Wolfy." Elizabeth said, as she walked out the door.

One of the heroes looked at Wolfram. "...Wolfy?"

Wolfram pointed his gun at him. "Repeat that and you gain a new hole in your head."

"Only I get to call him that. It's a term of endearment," Elizabeth smirked, "And if you repeat it around me, a bullet will be a mercy. Because your other option will be slowly drowning in champagne."

"..a-ah." The hero said, as Wolfram moved the gun away from his face.

"Get out of here already. I don't need some pesky brats mucking up this plan anymore."

"On it," Elizabeth nodded as the duo made their way to separate elevators. Wolfram's would take him right up to meet with True Edge while Elizabeth would bring her face to face with the UA kids scurrying through the tower like rats.

Elizabeth smirked. "I'll drown those idiots in an instant. No one can stop MY ability..."

"Just make sure you actually do it," Wolfram threatened, "Remember, you're not immune to punishment from me." With that, the elevators slid shut and Wolfram began ascending to the vault.

Elizabeth smirked. "As if that's going to happen."


The rest of the group soon arrived at another lab, but this one was much more precariously designed than the others. The floor itself, instead of metal, was made of glass that covered a massive indoor pool-like tank of water. The supports and floor had been reinforced to support this much weight. Other tanks of water and various pieces of scientific equipment filled the room.

"What is this room for?" Momo asked.

"Aquatic Quirk Testing Facility. Meant to investigate different liquid-based Quirks, how to control them and how to make support items based around them," Melissa answered.

"You seem to have testing for everything here," Tokoyami said, looking into the water. His eyes narrowed for a second. "Are those...fish down there?"

"Liquid based quirks can be anything from manipulation to generation to even control of aquatic life. All the variables are covered her," Melissa confirmed.

"Wow, this place spared no expense did it?" Momo asked.

But there's no music department, Jirou frowned. Deep down, she wanted there to be a music related lab, but, alas. No luck.

Maybe next time.

The elevator suddenly dinged on the other side of the lab, catching the students' attention. The doors slid open and Elizabeth confidently strolled out.

"There you are," the villainess smirked.

Momo huffed, as she immediately made a staff and shield to aid her in combat. "Another villain."

"At least we got here before she could prep." Izuku said, holding up his fist.

"Oh that's cute," Elizabeth said, "You think I need a handicap. I really, really don't~" She held out her hands to her sides and the tanks and even the glass floor began to crack.

"Glass manipulation?!" Melissa guessed.

"Close dear, but wrong element!" Elizabeth proudly proclaimed.

Izuku's eyes widened. "Everyone get back-! She's manipulating the-!"

Izuku and the group moved back just in time. A torrent of water shot out the broken tank, and began to flood the room.

"Now you get it! Now, drown," Elizabeth grinned as the water came rushing at them!

Izuku held up his gauntlet, and began to power up his body. I wanted to save this for later, but this is my only chance of getting out of here-!

Izuku reared back his fist, and focused.

But he didn't get the chance to, surprisingly. A glow shone behind him for a moment, followed by the sound of straps being connected and a massive burst of sonic power that forced the flood back. Izuku looked to his side to see Jirou, now equipped with a duplicate of her Amplifier Jacks holding back the literal tide. Momo must have created it in a split-second for her!

"Izuku, Tokoyami, Melissa, let us take care of Ursula here!" Jirou ordered.

"What did you just call me?!" Elizabeth shrieked, "I'm goddamn Ariel and how dare you compare me to such a hag!"

"...well someone's got a fragile ego."

"R-right!" Izuku said, as Izuku picked the two up. "Hold on!"

Izuku jumped across the way, so not to disturb their fight. Elizabeth sent a wave of water to take them out, but Jirou easily took care of it with another powerful shock wave of sound.

The water was blasted apart to droplets, letting the remaining trio pass through safely.

"GET BACK HERE, YOU PEASA-!" Elizabeth yelled, before she was hit in the back, hard by what seemed to be a beanbag. The haughty villainess looked over her shoulder to see Momo with a newly created gun with a smoking barrel.

"Ok...fine...YOU TWO FIRST!" the water villain cried out.

"You hit her with a beanbag?" Jirou asked, as Momo made another one.

"It's what's inside of them that counts." Momo said, as she fired another one. Elizabeth caught it this time, with a watery tendril.

"Oh, that's so it..." Elizabeth frowned.

"Uh...Momo, if you're gonna do somethi-" Jirou began, only for to pick up on it. It was low, so only she could hear it. Momo smirked and nodded, the two watch as Elizabeth pulled the tendril back and held the beanbag in her hand.

"Fun's over girls," Elizabeth growled, "Now, why don't you-" BOOM! The beanbag exploded in Elizabeth's hand. Thankfully it wasn't anything life-threatening or she would've lost a hand from that. It did, however, royally mess up her hair.

The attack knocked Elizabeth into the water, making Momo smirk. "There we go. Not so high and mighty now, are we?"

To be...hurt by a...lousy peasant... Elizabeth cursed, as she started to sink to the bottom of the pool. How disgraceful!

"That...seemed too easy, right?" Jirou asked, "Like even that spider-girl seemed to have more in her that."

"All bark, no bite I guess," Momo shrugged.

Momo huffed. "Well, we better get back with the others. We're so close to the to-"

Momo was suddenly stopped by something jumping out of the water. She turned around to see a fish, flopping around on the ground. "Hm?"

"...a fish?" Jirou asked, before another one jumped out of the water and smacked her in the face.

"Gah! What the hell?!" the rocker student asked, wiping some of the water off her face.

More and more fish of varying shapes and sizes started to jump out of the water. Momo and Jirou barely dodged them- being hit with them could be dangerous too. Who knew if one of these fish could secrete a poisonous fluid!?

"What is happening?!" Momo asked, dodging what...seemed to be an electric eel?! Who put that in there?!

"Ohhh you poor unfortunate souls. You said I was like Ursula, didn't you? Well...I suppose you're somewhat correct," the familiar voice of Elizabeth echoed out, "I can be a bit...vindictive, at times. And I do find electric eels to be rather useful when the need arises."

Elizabeth popped out of the water, resting on the back of a large sea turtle. "You tarnished my beauty- and that's unforgivable." Momo noted that her appearance had changed. Her legs had fused together into a fish's tail.

"This quirk-!" Jirou realized.

Elizabeth! Quirk: Mermaid. Elizabeth's quirk allows her to control mostly any liquids, excluding things like melted ice cream or slushies. When in water, she turns into a mermaid. Her power to control liquids becomes weaker, though. She can also communicate with sea creatures.

"And as punishment...let's see you handle these lovely little sea creatures," Elizabeth smiled wickedly and snapped her fingers. From the waters to the side of them, the tentacles of squids lashed out and wrapped around Jirou's and Momo's arms.

Momo struggled to break free, as she and Jirou were tossed into the air. Momo tried to reach for Jirou, but it was no use. The two girls dropped into the water, being pulled under by fish around the area.

"Now, let's see you handle a fight in my element," Elizabeth chuckled before diving in after them.

The fish were swarming the two girls. Momo struggled to hold her breath, especially with all the dangerous fish around her. Jirou was blindly firing off her weapons, but they weren't waterproof.

Need to make something, quick! Momo thought to herself, Rebreathers! She quickly made two of the small air-providing pieces of gear and handed one off to Jirou.

The fish quickly tried to rip it out of Momo's mouth, but she quickly guarded her mouth. Jirou struggled to put hers in.

Momo swam over and made a staff to use to keep the fish at bay. Whenever one of them tried to stop Jirou from getting some much needed oxygen, they were met with a powerful strike from a metal pole that sent them swimming away in pain.

Momo huffed- combat on land was one thing, but underwater? That was a whole different playing field. Having to maintain energy towards keeping herself from drowning to the bottom and also to keep the fish away was rather hard. Not to mention, the added drag of water- it was like fighting at .5x speed.

Elizabeth couldn't help but laugh at the girls' struggle. It always amused her how much people tried, and failed, to fight underwater as if it was just another brawl. She'd spent time practicing her combat skills on dry land and beneath the waves. These brats would just be two more peasants who never learned to swim and she'd make sure of it. While she let the fish do most of the work for now, she held out her hand and molded the water around her into a solid blade. Considering what it was made of, the weapon was almost invisible as it matched the environment so perfectly. If the duo survived the onslaught of marine life, she'd just slice them to ribbons and leave them for the sharks.

If there were any sharks in here. She honestly had no idea.

I'll let them tire themselves out a bit more. Elizabeth sneered. Look at those two idiots. UA's finest? Please. I'd rank you at the bottom of the tier list.

Momo turned to look at Elizabeth, almost as if she could hear her belittle the two of them.

She probably thinks we're helpless. Time to prove her wrong. And to think I thought this was too situational to ever be of practical use, the creation hero thought to herself. Her Quirk activated and she created what seemed to be a small, seemingly waterproof, piece of tech about half the size of a Rubik's cube. She pressed a button on the side and held it out in front of her. Nothing seemed to happen, but Elizabeth and the other fish that were assaulting the students could hear something. The fish fled in fear while Elizabeth put a hand to her ear. It was like a high-pitched whistle was going off right next to her, annoying and somewhat deafening.

Elizabeth cursed. A sonar! It's messing with my control over the fish! It was also messing with Elizabeth- the solid blade in her hand dissipated. Hard to control water when a giant, annoying siren was going off and it felt like it was right near your ear.

Momo could see that her plan was working. Jirou, now that she was able to literally catch a breath, sighed in relief. She looked over at the struggling Elizabeth and got an idea. She jabbed one of her jacks into the sonar device and amped up the sound it was letting out. The aquatic villainess' eyes widened in pain as the whistling to louder and louder, her head beginning to pound from the severity of it.

Elizabeth had to get out of the water- her own element had been quickly turned against her! Damn those peasants.

Elizabeth swam to the surface, and hoisted her upper half out of the water. Her earsdrums and heart were pounding, and she was breathing heavily. "Those…bastards."

As she started to recover, Momo and Jirou launched out of the water behind her, the former with her metal staff at the ready, while the latter was ready to land a solid kick at the haughty villainess' face.

"You little-" Elizabeth began.

Momo shut her up by whacking her across the face with the metal staff. Elizabeth wasn't known for her durability- Elizabeth choked as she fell into the water, and began to float on the surface.

Jirou didn't believe she was down, though. She tricked them once, she could try it again. The rocker student lashed out with one of her jacks and lashed Elizabeth in the back, causing the mermaid villain to react and flounder in the water.

"Oh you absolutely VILE PEASANT!" Elizabeth shrieked.

"Fool us once," Jirou quipped.

"Shame on you." Momo said. "But never twice."

Momo started to create some interesting tech- they looked like bolas. Jirou tilted her head as she looked at them. Momo took aim, and they wrapped around Elizabeth's arms and legs.

"Mei's personal experiment- density shifting bolas. They only get heavy AFTER they wrap around a target. And in water..." Momo said.

Elizabeth could only scowl and struggle as the bolas got heavier and heavier. In no time, the bolas dragged the villain below the surface!

Elizabeth could breath no problem- but getting the bolas off of her was hard. They were wrapped around her tightly, especially her legs. She couldn't move.

Calling for fish was useless too, especially after Momo dropped the sonar into the water. "There. That should contain her for a while."

"Nice job with the sonar, by the way," Jirou complimented her creation-centered comrade.

"Thank you! Good work amplifying the sound with your ear jacks." Momo said. "That sped up the fight."

"Took a risk and it paid off. Wasn't sure if it'd work honestly, but I'm glad it did," Jirou grinned.

"Let's hope Melissa, Tokoyami and Midoryia are almost to the top. That elevator saved them some time..." Momo said, looking up.

"Yeah, hopefully. In that case then," Jirou looked over to the elevator, "Think it still works?"


Izuku, Tokoyami and Melissa reached another floor- this one was another lab, with a giant energy core in the center. Izuku and Tokoyami poked their heads out, in case of another villain attack.

"Is it clear?" Melissa whispered.

"Seems to be," Tokoyami said, "but I wouldn't doubt that the villains are just hiding in the shadows."

"That's good. Maybe they're running out villains to throw at us." Izuku said. "Let's just hurry up to the top and-"

"Um, Izuku?" Tokoyami interjected.

"Yeah?"

The crow-headed student pointed at Izuku's chest, bringing a single dot to his attention. It started out as one, but then three, five. More and more laser lights locked onto the three remaining members of the initial group. Wheels whirred and armor readjusted as the security drones emerged from their hiding places. Anonymous watched through the security cameras as a small army of crimson-armored security drones raced towards the trio, knowing that this would be the end of the line for them.

"Uh oh." Izuku said.

"The defense drones- this must be their last line of defense between us and the security panel." Melissa theorized.

"And they've made sure that numbers are on their side," Tokoyami said, preparing to summon Dark Shadow.

"We're outclassed here. These robots are made from the toughest metal on the planet." Melissa said. "I'm not sure you'll be able to make a dent in them!"

"We still have to try," Izuku said, looking down at his arm. Now seemed like as good as time as any to use it. He pressed a button and activated the Full Gauntlet, the red bands of material wrapping around his arm and forming into a full gauntlet.

"What is that?" Tokoyami asked.

"Something that should do some damage." Izuku said, taking off his jacket. He rushed into the room, and took a deep breath.

The frontline drones focused on Izuku as he rushed in, racing over to try and meet and overwhelm him before he could make too much progress. In response, All Might's successor simply reared back his arm, ready to throw a punch as the energy of One for All began to surge up in his fist. The light of the strength power shone from underneath the bands of the Full Gauntlet before Izuku struck. As soon as his fist connected to the optic of the first drone, One for All's power exploded outward and one punch sent at least twenty or thirty robots flying. Well, save for the one that took the punch head on, that one was shattered to pieces.

Tokoyami's eyes widened. "This power-! And yet his arm is in tact!"

Melissa smiled. "Another successful invention."

"Somehow I knew that was your doing." Tokoyami said.

Some of the drones turned their attention to Tokoyami and Melissa, even though the majority still focused on Midoriya as he seemed to just steamroll these diminutive droids. The shadowy bird monster that was Dark Shadow emerged from behind Tokoyami and lunged at the nearest droid, slamming them away, but not really destroying them. Three of the machines slipped past him and were about to fire cables at Melissa, forcing her to activate her secret weapon. Or she would have if it weren't for a large strand of tape wrapping around the three droids and binding them together.

"Hey guys! We miss much?" Sero smirked.

"You guys-!" Melissa gasped, as a beam of light shot at some of the drones. Chromastone jumped down near her, and began firing off beams in all directions. "You guys go on ahead! We'll deal with the machines!"

Melissa nodded and rushed ahead. Chromastone's prismatic energy blasts tore through more of the machines, and just as one of them was lining up a shot to try and restrain her, a jack whipped the machine in the back of the head and knocked it over the railing of the walkway.

"First a mermaid, now evil robots. No one's gonna believe us when we get back," Jirou joked.

"We'll be more than enough proof." Momo said, producing some explosives from her hands. She began throwing them at robots, which stuck on with ease. A few seconds after they latched on, they exploded-

"STOP STEALING MY JOB, PONYTAIL!" Bakugou roared, blasting past her. He began to bombard other robots with his explosions. Bakugou was clearly pissed about that battle with the blind guy.

"...Ponytail?" Momo and Jirou said in unison, taken off guard by that nickname. They knew who it referred to, just a bit surprised he used it. Speaking of surprises, Kirishima raced past the duo and slammed his hardened fist into the optic of another security droid, shattering its mechanical eye and knocking it flat on its back.

Kirishima ducked down, allowing for Iida to use his back to jump up. "RECIPRIO...BURST!" Iida began to spin around, and took out a few robots in the surrounding areas. It also ruined his tux pants some more, but that was a 'later' issue.

"Here's our chance!" Melissa called out. Tokoyami and Izuku ran through the drones after Melissa, swatting aside the drones as they went. This was their chance, the final stretch of this whole fiasco!

Izuku opened up the elevator, and rushed the other two in. He shot one quick air blast from his finger, blasting away the robots that were trying to still capture them.

"We got this!" Izuku said, giving a quick thumbs up.

"Hey, Icy-Hot!" Bakugou called out as the elevator closed behind the last three, "Help us finish up here! We got a mastermind to beat at the end!"

Todoroki began to emanate some ice from his left side. "With pleasure." Todoroki said, as he slammed his foot on the ground. Ice spread across like wildfire, and caught the robots in it.


True Edge, the sword user villain under Wolfram's command, was watching as both Abraham and David continued their work. The swordstress was spinning one of her blades in her hand as she waited for the two scientists to finish their work. Wolfram would be here any minute to claim the spoils. A few computerized were the only sounds to fill the room, until David finally gasped in triumph.

"I've got it," David said, "Abraham, Lock 08-03-47!"

"R-right!" Abraham said, typing a few numbers onto the computer.

"Hm. You're finally done." True Edge noted, looking over her shoulder. "Took you long enough."

"You say that like it was easy," David said, "And like we had much of a choice in this."

"Hmph,"True Edge rolled her eyes and marched over to Abraham, almost hovering over him to watch him as he opened up the vault in question.

True Edge looked up to see a vault open up. "Get it." True Edge said, ready to draw another blade.

"Ok, ok!" Abraham said, opening the now unlocked vault and pulled out a single suitcase. True Edge watched as the scientist opened it right as the elevator doors slid open. The leader of this villainous coup marched out, pistol still in hand as he saw the suitcase.

"Well, look at that. Right on time," Wolfram smirked.

"And none of those annoying kids got up here beforehand. This went off without a hitch." True Edge smirked.

"...just for the hell of it, go take care of them. I want to savor this moment." Wolfram said, as Abraham gave him the device.

"If you say so," True Edge nodded, making her way out of the vault room and towards the kids that would make their way up. Wolfram looked over the device and scoffed a bit. It was a claw-shaped headset that, if worn, the blue-colored tips would appear as if they're jabbing themselves into the user's head.

"So this is it. All that potential in just a little headset. Quirk Amplification without any of Trigger's drawbacks," Wolfram said.

"What?" David gasped, "How could...how could you possibly know about it?"

Wolfram smirked. "Isn't it obvious, Mr. Shield?" The villain taunted. "Think. You kept this project secret from the board of directors. And you only brought on one other person to work on it with you, not too long ago..."

"What...no..." David turned to look at Abraham, "He's lying, right? This is just some...elaborate mind game on his part, right?"

"I always left that sort of thing to Anon and ES. I'm a much more straightforward kinda villain," Wolfram chuckled.

Abraham looked at David for a few moments. "Oh, David." The man said, a nice smile plastered on his face. "With a mind as talented as yours..." His eyes opened, revealing a new sort of malice. "You're kind of an idiot for not realizing it earlier."

"So this whole time...what? You were just...using me? The unwilling informant for an overelaborate heist?!" David yelled, demanding to know. Wolfram just took a few steps back to enjoy the show, tossing the headset in his hand to pass the time.

Abraham smirked. He stopped slouching, and stood up straight- it looked like he'd gained a few more inches of height, and rounded face had become normal shaped. This man played a character for God knows how long- and the reveal was all so worth it.

"I'm not as brilliant as you, Mr. Shield. Rather than waste time trying to better myself, I find it best to just 'piggyback' off someone else's projects." Abraham explained.

"There's a word that describes that behavior perfectly," David countered, "Parasite."

"Not even a minute since the reveal and you're already insulting me. Wonder how long you've wanted to call me that," Abraham smirked, "But, either way, you were thinking too small. You had one person in mind for this little marvel, and while I don't know who it is, I can tell you that you were stupid for limiting yourself. Just imagine how much certain circles would PAY for this kind of power! A morally upstanding version of Trigger, perfect for the heroes to use. And while they use it to inspire...well..."

"Sell it to any villain with enough cash and watch the fireworks," Wolfram simplified.

"Heroes would kill for tech like this. Everyone wants to be All Might, but no one's willing to put in the work as well! It's such a pointless chase. The man is nigh unstoppable." Abraham sighed. "Most arms races nowadays are just pointless. So...what about a quirk arms race?"

"Are...are you insane?" David asked.

"How many times are geniuses called insane?" Abraham countered, "All to often. Wolfram? The good doctor's outlived his usefulness I think."

Wolfram frowned. "He doesn't die unless I say he does. You don't make the rules around here." Wolfram paused. "However...you can rough him up. I'm tired of his smug face."

"Did you forget who hired you?" Abraham asked.

"No, but last time I checked, me and my crew actually pulled this job off, not your sorry ass. So, you wanna deal with the doc, then you can do it," Wolfram held a hand up to his ear, "Anon, get the chopper ready."

Abraham looked angry for a second. David backed away, before his 'assistant' took a deep breath. "Okay, David. I've been pissed off for a long, long time."

Suddenly, tendrils shot out of his back, and wrapped around David's body in the blink of an eye. "So please, be my stress reliever."

"Y-your Quirk...!" David realized. He wasn't even sure if Abraham had one, if he was honest. At least, not one this extreme.

"My body has parts that mimic the abilities of the Ophiuroidea class of the animal kingdom." Abraham explained. "They manifest as 'tendrils' from my back. Ophiuroidea crawl across the sea floor using their flexible arms for locomotion. In the ocean, their range is a mere 60 cm. But for a 'human' such as myself..."

Abraham extended his tendrils, slamming David into a wall. "That's a good 20 feet for me."

David gasped in pain as he collided with the wall. Abraham couldn't help but smirk a little, before he continued to toss his former boss around like a ragdoll. Wolfram just watched the villainous lab assistant take out his frustrations, ready to finish this whole job up.

Abraham roared, as he released David and slammed him into a wall. The impact was strong enough to make a sizable dent.

"There." Abraham said. "I feel much better..."

"Great. Now if that's all..." Wolfram said.

Chapter 38: I-Island Domination, Part 1

Chapter Text

Thank god there's only a few chapters left i am sick of filler!

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The elevator the trio took arrived on the top floor, letting the group out into the hallways just before the vault proper. Melissa took charge and led Izuku and Tokoyami towards where her father was being held. The three of them ran through the hallway, almost making it to the vault's entrance until they heard the sound of metal being drawn. Izuku and Tokoyami immediately went on guard before they both spotted True Edge round a corner.

"So, you're the only ones to make it up here," True Edge tilted her head in curiosity, "Interesting."

Tokoyami deployed Dark Shadow. "The last of the villain's lackies, I take it."

True Edge hummed. "You could call me that. I am Wolfram's personal guard- I take care of the dirty work he cannot be bothered to do."

"The second in command then," Tokoyami reasoned.

"And the last 'lackey' that you'll see. You won't live to even see Wolfram," True Edge threatened.

"I doubt that." Izuku said, starting to channel One for All through his body. "Melissa- stay back. I promise this fight will be over quickly."

"Hm," True Edge hummed as she brought out what seemed to be a blue scrap of fabric. She cut her sword on it before pulling out a second sword and doing the same. She spun the twin blades in her hands, before jabbing one into the ground and unleashing a line of ice spikes at the trio.

Dark Shadow quickly grabbed Melissa, and Izuku and Tokoyami dodged the attack- the ice spikes spread across the ground, and blocked off the elevator.

"There goes our only way out..." Melissa said, as Dark Shadow set her down.

"How did she even do that? Is her Quirk Ice Manipulation?" Tokoyami asked.

"You're...half right," True Edge said, spinning the other blade again before swinging it at the air and letting an arc of pure fire launch from the sword.

Tokoyami's eyes widened. Izuku lifted up a chunk of the ground to shield them from the arc of flames- the ground was a subpar shield, but it kept them from being incinerated.

"Her blades are similar to Todoroki's own powers!?" Tokoyami yelled.

"No, no...it can't be." Izuku said, as the flames died down.

True Edge! Quirk: Swordmaker! By obtaining a scrap of material from a person, usually a scrap of clothing, True Edge can then cut that material with her sword and imbue it with a version of the owner's Quirk! The effects only last for a few hits, however, forcing her to reapply the Quirk!

"A strength type Quirk wouldn't exactly work for me," True Edge said, "so I had to go with the second best from the Villain Takedown Course."

"I get it," Izuku said, pushing the chunk aside. "It's like Monoma from Class 1-B, but she can channel the powers through her blades."

"A frightening power- especially since we don't have any armor." Tokoyami said.

"Maybe I don't...but I think you do." Izuku said. "How tough is Dark Shadow? Are you two connected? Do you feel the same pain he does?"

"We're not connected that way, no. Any pain he feels, I don't and vice versa. As for how tough he is, I haven't tested his limits there," Tokoyami admitted, "Always went more for quick hit and run moves."

Izuku frowned. "Use Dark Shadow as a shield. You're gonna have to be quick with it."

"I'll try. What are you going to do?" Tokoyami asked.

"I'm gonna try and break the blades." Izuku said, eyes lighting up.

True Edge simply spun both blades in her hands again, almost like it was a habit for her, and she got ready for the students to try something. She wouldn't be going down like the rest of her so-called "elite teammates."

Tokoyami and Izuku launched their attacks. Izuku punched the air in front of him to send a blast of air at True Edge, but she simply cut through it. Izuku was stunned.

"No way..." Izuku said.

Dark Shadow began to brawl with her at close quarters. True Edge blocked his attacks with her blade, before blasting him back with a burst of ice from the ice blade.

Tokoyami was taken aback by the sudden ice burst, but it didn't deter him. Instead, he simply sent Dark Shadow to try and flank her from one side, while Izuku went for the other. True Edge smirked and leaned back right as the two were about to collide with her. Izuku's eyes went wide as he was about to hit Dark Shadow, but thankfully the shadow creature's reaction time was incredible.

It wove under and around All Might's secret successor, avoiding the strike and slashing at True Edge herself. She righted herself and leapt back, jabbing one of the shadowy arms coming at her and, instead of impaling it, the touch of the blade tip simply froze that arm solid.

Dark Shadow looked to his arm and narrowed his eyes in annoyance. He simply smashed the prison with his other arm as the icy chunks fell and shattered on the floor. True Edge looked down at her ice blade and saw the frost layer that had once coated the blade fade away as if it was never there. Time's up, she'd have to reapply it. But her other sword was still burning bright. Plenty of fuel left in it.

Izuku narrowed his eyes. One of the blades ran out of power... Izuku suddenly put two and two together.

"Tokoyami! Snatch the cloth from her!" Izuku yelled.

Without even a word, Dark Shadow raced towards the blade-wielding second-in-command and engaged her in combat. Claws and swords clashed in a flurry of strikes. True Edge smirked a little to herself, thinking that this guy was leaning a bit too much in the stereotype of "birdbrained."

And that was her biggest mistake.

As True Edge pushed back the latest slash from the shadow creature, she reached for the cloth...and felt nothing. She panicked, patting herself down, only for Tokoyami to clear his throat. The shadowy student held the piece of fabric in his hands.

"When did you-?!" True Edge asked.

"While you were distracted," Tokoyami answered.

"Nice work," Izuku said, as Tokoyami handed him the cloth.

"Sleight of hand. I used...to do card tricks in middle school." Tokoyami said.

"That sounds cool." Izuku said.

"It wasn't."

"Fine..." True Edge huffed, "One down. But you act like I don't have options." The sword-user pulled out another piece of cloth and cut it on the normal sword. The crossguard of the blade morphed immediately after it was cut, curving back and seemingly forming into what could best be described as exhaust pipes.

Tokoyami's eyes widened. "That looks like Iida's quirk!"

True Edge sped forward, suddenly slashing at Tokoyami. Tokoyami's Dark Shadow deployed, grabbing the blade just in time. True Edge smirked, as she activated the sword's ability- it suddenly began to rev up, and Tokoyami suddenly felt like he was holding back a small car.

"I-Izuku!" Tokoyami called out.

Midoriya rushed in from the side and threw a punch at the sword-wielding villain. She countered with a flaming blade blocking the punch, and it surprisingly held for a while. It looks like the blades themselves were enhanced in strength, not just from the powers of the copied Quirks.

Tokoyami found a second wind, and unleashed Dark Shadow's strength- the shadow swatted True Edge away, into a wall. Tokoyami took some deep breaths and grit his teeth. "A regular Zangetsu..."

"A what?" Izuku asked.

"Nevermind," Tokoyami said, as True Edge quickly got back to her feet. This was gonna be more annoying than usual, it seemed.

"She really can't pierce Dark Shadow at all, can she?" Izuku said.

"Indeed. His body is denser than any shade of black," Tokoyami explained.

"Really leaning into the stereotype," True Edge said.

"...Midoriya. Do you trust me?" Tokoyami asked.

"Huh?" Izuku said, looking at Tokoyami.

"Trust me- this pact between us will be detrimental in how the battle will turn out from here." Tokoyami said, eyes filled with dark determination.

"Are...you saying...?" Izuku began.

"To leave this to me. Yes," Tokoyami said.

"Oh, you're even more stupid than I thought you were if you think I'm gonna let any of you leave," True Edge growled.

Tokoyami closed his eyes. "In the days of old, warriors with blades were adorned in armor. You, a modern day warrior, lack the armor necessary for a battle of such a sort. On the other hand...I have both sword and armor in play."

Izuku looked confused. Sword and armor?

"Are...you challenging me?" True Edge scoffed, "Really? Is that what this is?"

"Yes it is," Tokoyami nodded, "Midoriya, Melissa, go."

Izuku hesitated for a moment. Tokoyami's eyes were ready to battle- it looked like he couldn't be beaten. Izuku took a deep breath.

"...okay."

Tokoyami nodded and readied Dark Shadow. Izuku and Melissa, meanwhile, made a break for it, but True Edge was going to stay, well, true to her word. She jabbed her still aflame blade into the ground and sent out a wall of fire at the two fleeing students. The bird-like shadow creature raced out, grabbed the two, and helped move them over to the entrance of the vault, avoiding the flames entirely. After the flames stopped coming, Dark Shadow put them down before returning to his master.

"Now then," Tokoyami said.

Tokoyami placed his hands together, as if he was praying. With a deep breath, he began to mumble something.

"Ventus per noctem caelo ululat. Sudor mittens frigora tua spina." The student said. "Sanguinis nomen tuum scribis. Nunc nigris obsita. Tempus expergisci et nunc es novus homo..."

Dark Shadow began to 'slither' around Tokoyami. "Hoc mundo moriatur, Dark Shadow."

Dark Shadow suddenly swallowed Tokoyami. True Edge was caught off guard by the display, but then Dark Shadow started to 'meld' around Tokoyami's body.

True Edge narrowed her eyes and swung her sword in front of her, sending out a wave of fire at the shadowy display. Instead of incinerating or even dispelling the darkness around the student as she expected, the flames just broke against the shadow-coated arm of the student, like waves breaking against the rocks at the bottom of a cliff. Tokoyami stood up now seemingly wearing Dark Shadow with his Quirk's head and body forming a helmet and cape while the arms transformed into massive clawed gauntlets.

"Black Abyss," Tokoyami said.

"Oh right...Super Moves," True Edge sighed. She fired out the last two uses of Todoroki's fire Quirk, both waves breaking against the dark armor. She quickly grabbed another piece of cloth and cut it on the edge of her now normal sword. The hilt's coloration turned jet black while the blade itself literally sparked with power as electricity coated the weapon.

"Kaminari's Quirk," Tokoyami said, getting ready. True Edge tilted her head in mocking confirmation before she made a mad dash towards the umbrakinetic combatant. Tokoyami rushed in to meet her and they began their duel. Speedy slashes with the power of a racing car and shocking electric power clashed with the sturdy darkness that made the student's armor.

Blades and claws clashed, each one fighting rather proficiently. When True Edge missed a slash, Tokoyami countered and exploited the opening, only for the villain to parry said strike. Whenever Tokoyami was parried, True Edge's free hand swung in from the side to try and carve the rave-headed student open, but he was able to dodge and strike back.

"Adorned in black, I am at my strongest. Like a full body cleansing, Dark Shadow and I are at our strongest here." Tokoyami said. "It's as if our hearts beat as one…"

"Shut up," True Edge growled, throwing another barrage of slashes at the shadow-user.

Tokoyami jumped backwards, and flung his claws forward. The range on this attack was far greater than any of her sword's could go. True Edge gasped, as she blocked the attack.

"Covert Black-Ops Arms!" Tokoyami yelled, as he began to throw out more of the same attacks.

True Edge matched him in speed, blocking each claw strike as it came at her. At first, all of them were successfully parried, but Tokoyami's speed seemed to increase over time. Soon, one claw strike made it through her defense. Then another. And another. And another. Her shield was cracking.

Tokoyami's eyes lit up. "Well met, warrior! But it seems we are going to come to a close."

True Edge grunted. "Y-yeah. I agree!" True Edge dropped her swords, and flipped backwards. She landed a good distance away from Tokoyami. "I didn't want to do it, but...I'll have to use my secret weapon."

"Secret weapon?" Tokoyami repeated.

"My quirk does not extend to swords." True Edge said, as she whipped out another piece of fabric. Tokoyami recognized that- it was his. She set the fabric on the ground, and activated her ability...

She snapped her fingers and suddenly her own shadow stretched out towards Tokoyami. Right before it reached him, a shadowy version of herself rose from the ground and struck Tokoyami with a dark duplicate of one of True Edge's swords. The raven-headed student dodged out of the way, taken off guard by the sudden use of his own power turned against him.

"A second Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami gasped, before throwing out another punch. To his shock, someone else caught it. Popping out of the ground was...a third dark shadow.

Then a fourth one grabbed his other arm. And a fifth took his legs. True Edge grabbed one of her swords, and walked over to Tokoyami.

"You see, bird brain- my quirk extends to any metal I touch. This entire room is my weapon, thanks to the abundance of metal in here. Works really well with my boss..." True Edge explained. "Hence why I'm his 'right hand'."

"Your boss..." the pieces clicked in his head and he just realized how much danger Izuku and Melissa were in now. If her Quirk complimented her leader's...

Then this whole tower is his weapon, Tokoyami realized.

"I have to admit- I find your willingness to fight me solo rather valiant, and your personality is...strangely charming in some odd way. But, I'm sorry." True Edge said, raising her blade. "In a moment, this blade will thrust through your heart. And all your efforts will be for not."

Tokoyami took a deep breath. "Is that so?"

"You sound confident for a man speaking his last words." True Edge scoffed.

"You truly don't understand how my ability works." Tokoyami said. "Dark Shadow is...influenced...by my emotions." Tokoyami sounded like he was in pain as he said those words.

"Eh?" True Edge asked. Was it her, or was...Dark Shadow becoming more unruly?

Indeed, up till now Dark Shadow had been mostly still, following Tokoyami's movements in perfect sync. Now, he seemed restless, twitching in pure rage. True Edge took a step back cautiously, before the shadowy construct pulled free of his user's form and lashed out at all the shadowy copies around it. Dark Shadow's wicked claws tore through the duplicates with ease, leaving behind only small puffs of smoke where the copies once stood.

"Oh..." was all True Edge could say, before she got ready to fight what was essentially now an animal backed into a corner.

The ravenous Dark Shadow swarmed towards her, skittering like a bug. True Edge tried to slash it with a spare sword, but a giant raven head popped out of the mess and bit the sword in half. She flipped backwards, before slamming both hands on the ground. She had taken out a piece of Izuku's cloth-

And the room exploded.


The doors to the vault room were finally in sight. This whole race, that seemed to have gone on for god knows how long, was finally coming to an end, even if the fight itself was far from over. Melissa and Izuku took positions on either side of the door, hiding for a moment so that they could prepare. Those preparations were cut short when the doors to the vault room opened and Melissa's father was thrown out.

"...nice aim, doc," the annoyed voice of Wolfram called out.

"Ok, I admit, that's entirely my fault. Forgot the door was there," Abraham admitted.

Wait...Abraham?! Melissa mentally panicked upon hearing the voice.

Izuku held his breath, as he saw David's bloodied and bruised body. Whatever Wolfram had done to him, and whatever this Abraham did to him as well...he was going to return it, tenfold.

"Well, if you're done," Wolfram began as he walked over to the door. Once he passed it, he'd see them for sure, but there was no way in hell that Melissa would let these two keep hurting her dad.

Secret weapon time, looks like. Melissa thought to herself, looking down at the bracelets she wore.

Izuku shot her a look- whatever she was planning to do, this wasn't the way. He'd seen revenge take hold of someone before, and the results weren't pretty. Izuku's look made Melissa second guess her next actions.

Especially when Wolfram stopped.

"So. You made it to the top." He said.

The head villain turned to face them, ignoring David for now. It's not like he was going anywhere in his condition.

"If I'm not mistaken...you're Melissa Shield," Wolfram turned to the blonde, catching her off guard, "the good doctor's daughter. And your friend here's no doubt one of U.A's finest, a little hero to be, right?"

Izuku didn't answer, simply balling his hands into fists and getting ready to fight.

"That answers that. Look, I know you see me as 'the scum of the earth' but I still have some standards. I'm not in the habit of killing kids, it always seemed excessive. So, with that in mind, you get one chance. Lemme leave with what I came for and you can live to see tomorrow, keep the professor as well," Wolfram continued.

Izuku clenched his fist even harder. "We're past the point of making deals." Izuku said. "I'm not gonna walk away from this like nothing happened-!"

Wolfram sighed. "Shame. Oh, well." Wolfram snapped his fingers. "Killing you it is, then."

As soon as the villain snapped, the metal behind Izuku lurched forward, ripping itself free from the wall and wrapping around him. It pulled him against the wall before the same thing happened to Melissa.

"I'll at least make it quick," Wolfram added, as if it was some kind of worthy consolation.

"Wait...Melissa's out there?!" Abraham shouted.

"Yeah? What of it?" Wolfram asked.

Abraham looked angry for a second. "...let me handle her. I'm sure she'll go down easily."

"Sure." Wolfram sighed, as he walked over Izuku. Izuku struggled to get free of his metal shackles. "Forget it, kid. My quirk is reinforcing the metal constantly- it's impossible to escape it."

Izuku took a breath, focusing his power. He proved Wolfram's belief that his bindings were "impossible to escape" by using One for All's strength to just rip right through the metal like paper. The boss of the villains was surprised, but he wasn't stunned into inaction.

Izuku went in for a punch and barely missed, the metal-manipulating malcontent jumping back just in time. He thrust his hand forward, commanding the metal in the floor to launch at the U.A student as small pillars to try and pin him again. The pillars either missed or were broken entirely by the power of One for All. After dodging one of the pillars, Izuku quickly freed Melissa from her bindings as well, only to be blindsided by a strike from one of Abraham's starfish-like tendrils.

Abraham dragged Melissa away, while she was kicking and trying to get free. "Melissa!" Izuku yelled, but Wolfram blocked the way with a metal wall.

"I'm sure she'll be fine, kid." Wolfram said, closing off any escape points. "This place is a marvel, isn't it? So much tech...and so much metal."

Abraham, meanwhile, threw Melissa into one of the many sets of railing around the vault room. The poor girl slammed into it and fell to the ground, almost losing the air in her lungs.

"Oh, Melissa...you just had to do this, didn't you?" Abraham asked, "You just had to get involved. You just had to play the hero!" Abraham actually sounded upset about this turn of events. Even if he seemed to think David was a...less than worthy scientist, he's still never killed someone. He definitely had it in him, given his treatment of his former boss, but he'd never gone through with it. He didn't want to kill Melissa but...it started to seem unavoidable.

Melissa began to breath heavily, as Abraham's tendrils released her. She was quirkless. All he needed to do was play with her emotions a bit.

"Melissa. I always hated your father, but you were a nice bright spot in my facade. You were always so polite and inventive- I always wanted a child like that." Abraham sighed.

"And you're...just willing to kill me...then?" Melissa asked.

"No!" Abraham countered, "Your father is a short-sighted idealist, but you accepted your reality and you rolled with it. You're Quirkless, yes, but it's your mind that gives you a place in this society, same as me!"

"But you have a Quirk. And it looks pretty useful to me," Melissa countered.

"It's a mutant Quirk. People like to think this era of humanity's 'advanced,' but old habits like prejudice die hard, especially with all the weird mutations out there now! The existence of groups like the Red Fang and the Creature Rejection Clan are proof of that!"

Melissa took a deep breath. "My mind gives me a place in society." She repeated. "But what of my gadgets?"

Abraham blinked. "I...suppose your gadgets have some use in the world-"

"Abraham. Can I tell you...a secret?" Melissa asked.

"...yes?" Abraham said unsure. Where was this going?

Melissa held up her bracelets. "This was an experiment- I didn't have enough time to get changed today." Melissa said, pressing it. Abraham watched in surprise as Melissa's dress began to flutter away, and was replaced with...a rather unkempt looking Melissa. She had oily stains all over her body, and was wearing something similar to a mechanic's outfit. Her eyes were baggier, too.

"I was working...really hard on my project." Melissa said.

"A portable holographic matrix? Impressive, but I fail to see how this-" Abraham began.

"My project...is something special to me and my dad." Melissa said. "He doesn't know I built this, and...I wanted to see his reaction. I know the flight test worked out great, but I am curious if the weapon's system needs a touch up."

"Flight test? Wait, the weapons system?!" Abraham asked. She was armed?! What?! How?!

Melissa stood back up, and pressed her other gauntlet. "Initiate suit up, armor- Iron Might."

Both gauntlets began to glow, spreading over Melissa's body. It wasn't just a simple glow, though. Getting a more clear look at the light, the mastermind behind I-Island's troubles noticed that the lights were more akin to holographic schematics, each overlayed on Melissa's form. The last part of the schematic to form was a flat version of a helmet. From there, the schematics then turned physical with the help of nanotech. Full armor plates encased Melissa's arms and legs, forming into a bulkier suit of armor with a silver and blue color scheme. A chest piece followed suit, at the center of which was a stylized cybernetic M glowing with silver light. Just like with the schematics, the last piece to be made was the helmet, a large dome-like piece that slammed shut over Melissa's head, clicking shut.

"What on..." Abraham gasped.

"Like I said," Melissa said, now clad in a suit of power armor that...seemed to take inspiration from All Might of all people, "Iron Might."

Abraham smirked. "So, what. You got a fancy power suit on. Big whoop. Looks like a prototype."

"Your tough guy act is pretty lame." Melissa said. "This is Mark V."

Abraham's face dropped. "M-mark V?"

"Yep. Only reason it looks like a prototype is because I never got around to painting it right," Melissa said.

"...oh. W-well...then," Abraham paused for a moment, before lashing out with his tendrils in a panic.

Melissa grabbed one of the tendrils. "Iron Might's reflexes are far greater than any human's. It can react to an attack at point blank range." Melissa explained. "And since I have you in my grip..."

Melissa unleashed a powerful burst of energy from her hands, traveling up Abraham's body.

The starfish scientist was shocked so badly that he was thrown back by the sheer voltage and slammed into the wall of vaults behind him.

"I use this opportunity to display the suit's REAL power."

Chapter 39: I-Island Domination, Part 2

Chapter Text

Hello, little caesars? You're my favorite pizza place

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Abraham used his tendrils to lift himself off the ground, his body still jittery from the occasional arc of lightning that crossed his body. He shook his head. Ok, guess he would have to fight. Before he could even try and come up with a battle plan, Melissa raced and was already within striking range. She threw a punch, barely missing the traitorous doctor and punching the wall behind him. She freed her fist from the vault wall and turned to him.

"Not what I was expecting," Abraham admitted.

"Good! That's part of the design. No one would expect it," Melissa smirked.

Abraham frowned, as he pulled out something from his pocket. "Well then. If we're going to show off our experiments...I'll show mine. Are you familiar with Trigger, Melissa?"

"Trigg-" Melissa froze, "You don't."

"I wanted to experiment a little- see if I could use some old nanomachines inside the drug for some 'fun' results." Abraham said, pulling out a small syringe. "So, I'll test ITS combat potential here and now..."

Melissa steeled herself and raced towards Abraham, trying to stop him from even bringing that syringe close to his neck!

Abraham jabbed into his neck, and his eyes immediately changed. His sclera turned black and gained what looked like the noise on a TV screen. His body started to creak and crack, as his tendrils started to 'wig out' and flail around in pain. More and more tendrils sprouted out of his back and hands and feet, before they were coated in a thin, metal coating.

Melissa took a step back, as Abraham finally breathed again. "...Fascinating." Abraham sighed, cracking his neck. "It seems this Trigger variant reacts to stress."

One of the tendrils lashed out, trying to impale Melissa's armored form, but she was able to dodge out of the way of the hit. She looked over to the tendril just in time to see it jab deep into the floor, cracking the tiles.

"...oh," Melissa realized just how much more difficult of a fight this was gonna be.

"Don't tell me this is your first fight, kid." Abraham said, propping himself up with his extra arms. "Tell me you can throw a punch without that suit..."

Melissa inhaled sharply. "Oh, I can." Melissa said, as her suit's back rockets flared to life.

"Then let's test that little theory!" Abraham grinned, several of his armored tendril rearing up like scorpion tails ready to strike.

The Iron Might's shoulders opened up to reveal a multitude of missiles- Melissa began to launch her ammo, and it hit Abraham hard. Abraham assumed that because his quirk was increased, his body's durability and strength would be as well.

This was not the case. The missiles felt like strong, rapid punches. The explosions were small, but enough to stun him.

Some of his tendrils seemed to act of their own accord during the barrage. While he was trying to tank the hits because of his self-proclaimed "improved durability," the tendrils were actually trying to defend him. Some of the missiles never reached their target having been smacked aside or outright cut in half by the iron-covered tendrils.

"These tendrils seem to have some minor form of shape shifting. Intriguing." Abraham smiled. "I wonder what they can do if honed more..."

As if the tendrils could hear that, one of them responded and the tip split open, forming into four blades.

"Fascinating. I wonder if they're more technological than organic now..." Abraham mused, "Let's call this a field test, then."

Melissa evaded the tendril's attack. It was like trying to avoid a storm. Melissa was relieved that she had strengthened her armor with heavy grade titanium. Still, she didn't want to see if this new Trigger could cut through that.

Melissa extended her hands and began launching energy blasts. The strikes on the tentacles were quite effective, blasting off bits of nanotechnology.

Some of the tentacles dodged the blasts, while others were hit and recoiled like wild animals. Abraham growled as he used the tendrils on the ground to begin circling Melissa. Those not hit by the Iron Might's blasts dug out pieces of the floor and threw them as makeshift projectiles. Melissa had to swap between ranged barrages and quick punches to break apart the thrown chunks of metal.

Melissa was suddenly pierced in the chest by Abraham's tendrils—the attack was a distraction. There was no piercing of the flesh, only some metal on the chest. Abraham made an effort to rip off her chest armor. Melissa tried to grip the tendrils, but they sprouted microscopic blades and spun like a chainsaw. Melissa didn't want her hands to get chopped up, so she had to let go. She chose the safer option of blasting herself backwards.

Using the rockets on her feet, she blasted herself upwards and ripped the tendrils out of her chest. The only consolation prize those tendrils got was a small chunk of armor. Abraham angrily shredded it to bits, and glared up at Melissa.

"Annoyingly fantastic work." He said, with grit teeth.

"Coming from you," Melissa smirked behind her helmet, "'annoying' is the best part."

The former colleague of Dr. Shield growled as he had several of his tentacles surge out and up at the armored girl, hoping to tear away at more of the armor. Instead of weaving around them, Melissa charged through them. Swerving and rolling out of the way of the rushing mutant appendages, she reared back a fist and aimed right for Abraham's stomach. At her current speed, boosted by the powerful rockets, this could end up being the final blow if it connected.

"I noticed how you're trying to keep me at a distance, Abraham. To try and overwhelm me and distract me from the fact there's not a single piece of metal on your main body." Melissa said, as Abraham coughed and stumbled backwards. "A basic strat, that probably would've overwhelmed a lot of the kids from UA. None of them are equipped to deal with you...at least, not the way I am."

"A little overconfident aren't we?" Abraham coughed, "Yes, I may not have armor...but that just means I have to be a bit smarter with this. Luckily..." As the two were talking, one of Abraham's had silently snaked its way towards Melissa and silently wrapped itself around her ankle.

"I'm always a few steps ahead!" the scientist laughed, yanking on the armored suit and pulling Melissa's leg out from under her. She slammed into the ground and before she get up, two of the starfish limbs attacked, jabbing down at her. She served her head away from the impact points, letting the mutated tendrils impale the floor before she used the rockets to right herself. She the grabbed hold of the tendrils before the mastermind could withdraw them, sending him into a panic. Thanks to the strength of the suit, she easily lifted Abraham into the air and begin to spin him like a lasso.

"Sorry, Abraham. But consider this your exit interview!" Melissa yelled, before throwing him into a wall. Melissa began to charge all of her powers into her thrusters, as she flew at Abraham's body. Her mind flashed back to when she was first told about her quirklessness, for some reason-

Melissa could remember the hospital room she was in. Every single detail. She couldn't forget a place that determined her future.

"S-she's quirkless, you say?" David looked more crushed than the young Melissa. His first action was to immediately comfort his daughter. "D-don't let it get to you, hun. I mean, my quirk is just these dumb squirmy fingers- never comes in handy, ever!"

Melissa just stared ahead. "I-it's okay, daddy. I'm fine." On the day she was diagnosed quirkless, being told she had no powers wasn't a big deal.

It more felt like they were telling her she could never be a hero.

The next few days after the diagnosis were...uneventful, really, but one day did stand out to her. She walked into her father's office to check up on him. He'd been working nonstop for what felt like days now and it was a bit concerning. When she opened the door, she saw her father fast asleep at his desk, with his glasses resting a bit in front of him and a computer screen open to a digital schematic of a support item.

"Daddy?" the young Melissa called out, rousing her father from his sudden sleep. He rubbed his eyes and quickly put his glasses back on.

"W-well that's a little embarrassing," he said with a small smirk, "When did I fall asleep?"

"You're still researching support items?" Melissa asked, her eyes wandering over to the computer screen, "It seems a little hard if you just fell asleep here."

"It can be, yes. But, the end result is well worth the effort," David confirmed for his daughter.

Melissa stared at her father for a few moments. Her dad was always a stand up, white collar guy. He worked diligently to support the both of them, and was always busy with some fantastic project. Even with his 'useless' quirk, Melissa had to ask-

"Dad? Did you ever want to become a hero?"

"Hm? No, I never dreamed about that." David laughed. "My quirk isn't really suited for the big leagues. I can't contend with all those new faces. Plus, Ben 10? No beating him."

Melissa was about to question him some more, when there was a knock at the door.

"Speak of the devil," David said, standing up to walk over to it.

When he opened the door, he was greeted with the usual booming introduction of All Might. This was the first time Melissa had met All Might properly and he was, to be honest, a little intimidating to her.

"I AM HERE...to kindly request costume maintenance!" the Number 1 proclaimed.

"There you are Toshi! Where's-?" David began, looking behind All Might to find his other visitor.

Ben struggled to poke his head over Toshi's shoulder. "I'm also here! Being totally overshadowed by Toshi's giant shadow!"

Melissa knew one of the heroes- Ben 10, that was a face everyone knew. But the other guy was totally different. She'd never seen him before.

"Hm?" Toshi looked down to see Melissa staring at him and he grinned, "Well, if it isn't Melissa! My, you've gotten big!"

"Toshi, ease up. You might scare her on accident," Ben added.

"W-who is this? H-he's written so differently!" Melissa said, definitely a bit scared.

"Oh, right. You haven't seen me since you were realllly little!" All Might said. "I'm All Might, a hero based out of Japan."

"And an old friend of mine." David added. "I designed his signature costume."

"And you made the new one, too." Ben said. "So, where is it?"

"Ah, right this way. Again, I'm really sorry to make you come all this way just for the new costume," David said as he lead the two back to his work station.

"Nothing to apologize for! No one else can handle the delicate technology that goes into these works of art better than you can David!" All Might praised. He and Ben arrived at David's workstation where the good doctor pulled a box off a shelf.

"Considering all the damage you said the last one took, I took the liberty of changing up the material again. It's a custom-made one I developed to better handle shock absorption," David explained.

"Always making improvements, aren't you?" Ben smirked.

All Might beamed. "Always making strides forward, Dave! Love it."

Melissa watched the adults interact in awe. Real heroes! In her house! And one of them was wearing a costume her dad made.

Ben noticed Melissa and waved awkwardly. Mr. Tennyson was just as friendly as he was on the news. "Hey, kiddo. How are you doing?"

Melissa paused. "I'm okay, I guess."

"How old are you now?" Ben asked, trying to strike up a small conversation.

"I'm 5 years old now." Melissa said.

"5 years old? Wow, that means your quirk's probably developed by now, right?" Ben said.

Melissa looked away. "W-well, about that-"

Melissa was cut off by the knocking on their window.

"H-hey! Mr. Shield! Over here!" a voice called out from the window, even if it was a bit muffled. It was one of their neighbors and he seemed incredibly panicked.

"Hm? Excuse me," David said to the two heroes and walked over to the window, opening it so that he could hear the man properly, "What's wrong?"

"The alert system must be broken or something, because there's a GIANT tornado heading this way! You need to grab what you can and evacuate! Now!" the neighbor warned.

"A tornado? Here? Not even a cloud in the sky last I looked," Ben said, "You don't think..."

"A possibility yes, but one we can confirm for ourselves in a few moments! David, I'm afraid I'm going to stress-test your latest creation now!" All Might said.

"All yours, Toshi," David nodded. All Might nodded back and quickly went to change into the costume, racing upstairs before racing back down, now in the new and improved costume, the very same he wears to this day.

"Alright, now then! Let's go! 10K, with me!" All Might, immediately going into Pro-Hero mode.

All Might and Ben (now XLR8) hopped into action. Ben started by rushing everyone out of the city, and putting them a safe distance away. All Might took care of the heavy work, bashing and swatting away cars and other debris that could harm innocents.

This costume is great! All Might thought, as he punched another car away. The drawback from my punches don't hurt as much anymore. Dave- you truly are one of a kind!

All Might reared back his fist, and threw a punch at the tornado. SMASH!

Instead of just air however, All Might heard the clang of metal from -inside- the tornado, making him raise a brow at that.

"If I were programmed to feel pain," a voice called from within the tornado, followed by a pair of eyes illumination from behind the wind, "I would say that hurt. However, I am not."

"A-ha! Ben! You were correct! It IS a villain! A very robotic sounding one at that!" All Might yelled. Ben had just finished gathering up a bunch of civilians, saving them from being thrown into the air by the tornado's winds. When he heard the 'robotic' part of the villain's description, he knew exactly who it was.

"Gust-o! How many years has it been since I last threw you in the scrap heap?" Ben taunted a little. Gust-O, the leader of the robot trio known as "The Weatherheads" looked over to Ben with malice so intense it could only come from an emotionless machine.

"Ben Tennyson. A coincidence you are here or fate giving me a second chance to avenge Hail-o's and Shock-o's liquidation?" Gust-O mused.

"Liquidation? Sunny actually went through with that?"

"She did and the blame lies solely on you. All of your intervention is to blame for Sunny's fury," Gust-o said. From his perspective, targets appeared and locked onto Ben. He didn't even care that All Might was still the closest threat. Even machines can be a bit illogical when it came to revenge.

Ben shrugged. "I feel bad for you, but it's not my fault you eggheads were bad at your job. I mean, come on. What's so hard about a guy who can counter any basic elemental manipulation?"

"Be silent," Gust-o raised his arm inside the tornado and had it shift into an air cannon. He fired out bursts of air at Ben, but thanks to XLR8's speed none of them hit. Meanwhile, All Might was looking up at the artificial tornado before an idea finally hit him. All Might reared his fist back, rotating his arm slowly but quickly picking up speed.

"Nebraska...SMASH!" All Might called out as he punched Gust-o's tornado with his own tornado, generated entirely from rotating his arm. The winds around Gust-o vanished, catching the robot off guard. He was still flying under his own power, but it was honestly surprising. He had clearly seen better days. What was once a clean suit-like design on his chassis was now scorched and scarred by his superior's wrath. While Gust-o led the trio of Weatherheads, he was more akin to a division boss, while Sunny was the CEO of the entire company. And when you drew the ire of the CEO, it did not end well for you. The Weatherhead's true leader only kept Gust-o online so he could try and prove himself one last time. And this attack...wasn't even her idea. (edited)

"You've failed. Once more." A female voice sighed, in the back of Gust-O's head. "Oh, well. I guess our working relationship...is terminated."

"Your superiority! Please-!" Gust-O yelled, before his power was shut down.

The skull-faced robot went limp in the sky before he fell to the ground. All Might caught him before he impacted, thinking that Ben might wanna take a look at him later. He -did- yell out one of his boss's many titles and, to his knowledge, Ben never actually got the chance to take down Sunny.

All Might landed on the ground, where Ben was waiting. "Yeesh. Look at his suit- someone's been acting off the grid. I'd never see a weatherhead be this filthy." Ben noted, as All Might set the bot on the ground. "Load him into my car...after I do a quick bomb scan."

"Got it," All Might nodded as Ben quickly used the Omnitrix to scan the defeated machine for any bombs. Melissa had watched the whole thing in awe. Her eyes were practically sparkling in excitement at the whole thing. All Might made his way over to the Shields to check on them.

"Are either of you hurt?" All Might asked.

"We're fine. What about you, Toshi?" David asked back.

"Ha-ha! Never been better! All thanks to the new costume! You weren't kidding about the shock absorption!"

"That...was...AMAZING!" Melissa beamed, "You stopped that bad robot with one punch! Even...even cooler to me since I don't have a power of my own." Melissa's face fell a bit, her smile diminishing ever so slightly.

All Might's then-dormant parental energy flared to life. "Take a gander at this costume of mine, Melissa! Notice anything?"

Melissa looked confused. "Uh...it looks really good on you?"

All Might beamed. "Exactly! It stood up to the power of that tornado! See, not a scratch on it." Melissa looked over the costume, to confirm All Might's statement. "Nobody but your old man has the tech skills to make a costume that works like this one."

"Only dad could make that?" Melissa repeated.

"Yeah. Thanks to your dad's costumes, even the biggest, baddest natural disasters and the scariest villains can't stop heroes like us from saving people." Ben said. "Do you get it?"

Melissa tilted her head.

"Your dad...is our hero." Ben said.

"Daddy is...your hero..." Melissa repeated, awestruck.

"That's what we're saying!" All Might beamed his trademark grin.

"I know I may not work as a pro like these two," David began, "but the costumes and support items I make help those pros every single time they're used. When you work on items like that, you're a different kind of hero Melissa. Instead of helping people out in the field, you help them by giving those more able the tools they need to do their jobs in the best way they can."

"Your dad can make even the weaker heroes look like a heavy hitter with his enhancements. I've seen some crazy stuff from him..." Ben sighed.

"Then...then I'll make even crazier stuff!" Melissa resolved. And indeed, she did strive towards that goal.

"I used to think that I couldn't be a hero without having a Quirk," Melissa thought to herself, "but after hearing Ben's and Uncle Might's words, I realized that you didn't need one. 'Being a hero' has never had only one definition and that's exactly what I needed to hear. Someday, the support items I make will help a hero like Uncle Might."

"Someday...I'll be someone's hero too!"

And today was finally that day. Melissa crashed into Abraham's chest at full force, shattering his chest. Abraham coughed, as Melissa watched him crumple to the ground.

"Stay down," Melissa sighed, "for both our sakes."

Abraham's tendrils curled up behind like the legs of a spider would when its time came. The traitorous scientist was still alive, of course.

Abraham coughed. "N-not bad, kid. You're...something."

Melissa didn't let her guard down. Abraham coughed some more. "And...one more thing..."

"Which is?" Melissa asked cautiously.

"...My range...is fantastic with this trigger." Abraham grinned, as his tentacles shot out one last time-

Only for Melissa to catch them in her hands and tie them together, restraining him.

"Range might be fantastic, but I can still do that," Melissa scoffed.

Abraham scowled...but, some odd reason, he was proud. Abraham grit his teeth in defeat. "Well played."

"Thank you," Melissa said, walking off all cool.

...that was the scariest moments of her life.

That moment was interrupted when Izuku was thrown through the wall of metal outside and he slammed into Melissa, catching her by surprise.

"Izuku!" Melissa called out.

"I'm...I'm ok," Izuku said, getting back on his feet.

"Well...isn't this a surprise. You took out the doc...and you used a metal suit to do it," Wolfram grinned, stepping back into the vault room.

Melissa's eyes shrank in horror. She quickly tried to deactivate her suit, just as Wolfram was about to use his quirk on her. "Let's see how much this will do..." Wolfram grinned, holding up his hand. He forced Izuku to the ground by wrapping him in metal.

Izuku yelled out as the metal wrapped around him, some of it even coming from the Iron Might suit. The heavy gauntlet of the suit grabbed onto the student's head and pinned him down.

"You UA kids have it so easy nowadays." Wolfram said. "You never had to go through what I had to through...the envy, the rage, the hatred- all because my quirk was better than everyone else's. It's not MY fault they couldn't keep up. They never learned what I did."

Wolfram began to crush the Iron Might suit.

"Power is the most important thing on this planet- and we're nothing without it." Wolfram said coldly.

Melissa's eyes went wide in fear as her suit began to crumple like an ordinary tin can. Izuku struggled to break free of the metallic bonds, but he soon came to realize he wouldn't be able to make in time. Wolfram was about to close his hand in a crushing motion...until a loud scream filled their ears and a trio of soundwaves slammed into the metal villain, sending him flying.

"Echo Echo!" Ochako called out. Or well, three of her.

Wolfram spun around, and glared. "How the hell did you get free?"

"Trade secret," Ochako lied.

"We'll never tell!" The two clones added. The three Echo Echoes ran at Wolfram, ready to fight.

"Figures 10K would be the one to get free first!" Wolfram roared as he commanded the metal in the ceiling to attack the trio of aliens. He thrust his hands down like he was pulling down a rope. The metal seemed to spark before coming to life, racing down to try and crush the Echo Echos.

Ochako used her speakers on her feet to propel herself away from the falling debris, while the other two clones perished. Ochako cloned herself a few times, and immediately dogpiled Wolfram. Wolfram struggled to get the clones off of him, as Melissa freed herself from her slightly crushed suit.

"Melissa!" Izuku said. "Run! Take care of the security system!"

"On it!" Melissa said, making a mad dash for the security controls.

Izuku found the metal around his body was loosening- he easily busted his body out of the trap, just as one of the lone Echo Echo clones was making her way over.

"Where are the others?" Izuku asked.

"Busy! They're still handling some robots. As soon as Melissa handles that, they'll be up here to help." Ochako explained.

"And by the time they get here, they'll find two of their classmates crushed under god knows how many pounds of iron," Wolfram growled, already back on his feet, "I won't even try to stop the Shield girl. I can finish the both of you by the time she's done, maybe even before then."

"For someone who's entire syndicate's been taken down by a bunch of kids, you sound incredibly confident," Ochako taunted.

Wolfram smirked. "You know, Tennyson- you don't look like you. You'd be shifting through every alien in the roster to kick my ass. Especially after I threatened his wife."

Ochako kept her guard up.

"Who are you, I wonder?" Wolfram asked.

"Who they actually are doesn't matter to you," Izuku said, trying to safeguard Ochako's identity, "What does matter is that now you have to deal with both of us."

"Fine," Wolfram shrugged. With some quick motions, the metal in the room came alive. Ochako and Izuku were forced onto the defensive, dodging around the various metal attacks that rushed at them. Metal Industry's leader was just standing there, not even really putting out that much effort to fight them.

Ochako quickly shifted into Big Chill, flying through some of the metallic strikes, freezing them and shattering them. Izuku struck with One For All when he could, punching the pillars and wire like attacks right down the middle like the world's strongest cleaver.

Ochako rushed at Wolfram, an icy glaive in one of her hands. Wolfram summoned a wall of metal before him, letting the glaive smash against it. However, Ochako knew that Wolfram would pull something sneaky like this. Her next move was phasing through the wall and Wolfram, freezing him solid.

Wolfram willed all the metal around to him to break him free, giving Izuku an opportunity to land a good hit. Izuku punched Wolfram in the chest, sending him flying into a wall. Ochako and Izuku's assault didn't end there.

"You go low. I go high." Ochako said.

"That works for me." Izuku said, as energy sparked around his body.

Wolfram simply scowled and launched his own attack. He tapped the walls beside him and, with a spark of energy from his fingers, massive square columns rushed out towards the heroes-in-training. They weren't too big a threat to the duo though, as they simply used the same tricks they did before, freeze and cleave. Izuku connected a powerful shot to the metal villain's gut, causing him to crumple over, while Ochako turned solid long enough to land a sucker punch that knocked the villain leader off balance.

He rubbed his jaw in anger, looking back at the two students. With a flick of his wrists two more massive iron pillars launched out from the walls and raced towards the duo, aiming to crush them like a compactor.

Ochako quickly shifted to Four Arms to try and stop the rushing pillar from hitting Izuku in the back, while the successor to All Might did the same. The iron pushed against the two's strength, able to halt their advance. They were locked in a constant struggle now between their own powers and Wolfram's.

"Getting my ass handed to me by a bunch of rugrats- how embarrassing." Wolfram huffed, holding himself back with some metal behind his back. "UA sure knows how to raise them...at least now they do."

Izuku pushed himself a little further than his body could handle. He had to break through this stalemate!

"Come...on..." Ochako growled. She started to skid back, the power from the iron pillars starting to get the better of her.

"Done!" Melissa called out, pressing one final button on the security panel, overriding Anonymous' control. The cyborg villain actually felt a shock as some kind of new defense was brought online that forcibly kicked him out of the system.

Wolfram's face fell a bit. "Well then."

"Well then? That's not the words I'd expect a villain to say." Ochako snapped.

"What? Expecting some grand breakdown?" Wolfram scoffed, "I'm not some C-lister villain here."

Izuku's eyes lit up. "Good to know." Izuku reared back his fist, and using the gauntlet for a second time, smashed into Wolfram's face using 60% of his power.

Ochako dodged the still rushing iron pillar Izuku was holding back, letting the two slam into each other harmlessly.

Before Izuku's fist could connect, however, Wolfram brought up a metal wall to block the punch. When the fist dented the wall, the metal villain made a mad dash for the vault's exit.

"Anon, get everything ready! We are leaving!" Wolfram yelled. The cyborg villain got the orders and quickly made his way out of the tower. Ochako saw the villain run off and charged after him. Hopefully she could actually detain him, but more iron walls rose up to defend him. The metal-masked villain quickly reached the exit and, continuing his mad dash, he picked up the slowly recovering David by the collar. He tossed the doctor over his shoulder and bolted.

"He's got Dr. Shield!" Ochako called out.

"Dad?!" Melissa gasped.

"Don't worry Melissa, we got this!" Izuku reassured her. He and Ochako made their own bee-line after Metal Industry's leader.

Chapter 40: Goodbye, I-Island

Chapter Text

A03 is under a DDOS attack? Yikes.

Eh, fuck it. I want this arc to be over.

Again, it is sort of a bummer to have an arc that sort of halts the traction of the main series plotline- the movie isn't that important in the long run. Aside from introducing Melissa, there's not much this contributes to the story. But I think this is the only filler arc…at least the only one that'll be this long.

The schedule for the next three weeks:

7/18 and 7/20: Good Loser Kumagawa Chapter 3

7/25 and 7/27: Good Loser Kumagawa Chapter 4

8/2: Summer Camp Arc Chapter 1

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The two heroes followed him up at least two more flights of stairs; there clearly wasn't much more tower left. Indeed, as Wolfram slammed the door to the stairwell open, he found himself on the roof of the massive I-Island tower.

Ochako had shifted back into Big Chill, and quickly began to freeze the helicopter to ground the villains and make sure they couldn't escape. "Sorry, boys. Looks like your flight is grounded due to cold weather."

"You just don't know when to quit, do you..." Wolfram growled. Anonymous leaned out of the pilot-side window and held his arm out, leveling it at the frozen parts of the helicopter. His entire palm unfolded into individual segments of armor, revealing a barrel that held a small spark. Sure enough, the cybernetic villain let loose a controlled stream of fire from the concealed flamethrower, working on melting them free.

"Is that guy's Quirk tech-based or is he just part machine?!" Izuku wondered aloud.

"Part machine?" Ochako said aloud. "Ooooh, I know what that means…"

"Go for it, I'll keep the other one busy. Maybe I can save the professor as well," Izuku said, getting into a combat ready stance. Wolfram just rolled his eyes and drew a pistol, aiming it at the two. It wasn't a special pistol or anything, but it'd keep them at bay so Anon could finish his work.

He aimed his gun at Izuku and began firing. Izuku dodged the bullets, but just barely. Despite his speed, a bullet was a bullet. Izuku didn't have any means to stop a bullet from traveling through his body...right?

Ochako raced towards Anonymous as Big Chill, an act that didn't go unnoticed by Wolfram. He turned and fired off a few shots at the successor to the Omnitrix with little success. He simply watched the bullets pass right through her. Once she was close enough, a flash of pink light blinded both Anon and Wolfram, causing the latter to shield his eyes. Grey Matter leapt onto Anon's arm to enact her part of the plan, while Izuku used the distraction to get in close to Metal Industry's mastermind.

Anonymous looked around, confused about what just happened. "Where did that giant moth alien go!?" He cursed, itching his arm.

Wait, itching?

The cybernetic villain then heard the roaring of flames stop and his palm revert back into its normal configuration. He never decided to shut that off! What the hell was happening?! He looked to his arm to see if maybe his arm had been damaged and his eyes digitally blinked in surprise when the villain actually saw the problem.

A diminutive alien genius had clung to his arm, removed some of his arm paneling, and was currently messing with his wiring. Anon pulled back into the cockpit and brought his arm up so that Ochako would be at eye-level with him.

"...hi." Ochako nervously waved.

Meanwhile, Wolfram felt a punch land in his gut, causing him to double over. A few more hits followed, one of them even threatening to knock his mask clean off.

"Give. Him. BACK!" Izuku yelled.

"Snowball's chance in hell of that. This genius is gonna make me a fortune when he mass-produces that little gadget of his!" Wolfram proclaimed, tossing a few of his own punches at the U.A student.

Izuku threw a nasty right hook, colliding with Wolfram's own fist. The shockwave was strong enough to nearly blow everyone away. Ochako swore she was watching the Nomu fight at the USJ again. She watched Izuku and Wolfram trade blows repeatedly, over and over again. Wolfram gained a quick upperhand, by using his feet to bend the metal around him. Metal shot around of the ground and bashed into Izuku at full force. Izuku was sent flying, smashing into the entrance to the roof.

"I suggest you focus," Anon threatened, looking right at the small Ochako.

"Oh right, you're still he-!" the student began, quickly dodging a smack from the would-be pilot of the escape helicopter.

Ochako dodged a few more slaps, before she decided to even the odds by switching forms. Ochako quickly morphed into Upgrade, and wrapped around Anonymous in a tight bind.

"Hiya." Ochako said, her face morphing into a smug emoticon.

The cybernetic villain beeped in surprise, struggling against Upgrade's bind. One of the ports in his hand opened up a cable slithered out. Sparks flew at the tip before the cable jabbed into Ochako to try and electrocute her.

Ochako dodged the cable, and detached herself from the villain. Ochako flipped out the door, and merged to the underside of the helicopter.

"Damn it! Where'd she go!?" The villain cursed, looking out the door.

Still unseen, Ochako moved over to line up the next move. Before Anon could pull back in, Upgrade threw a punch to his lower jaw, landing with a clang and slamming him into the ceiling of the cockpit.

"Gotcha!" Ochako grinned.

Anon was knocked out. Ochako quickly melded with the helicopter. "Don't worry, Mr. Shield. I got you." Ochako said, as Izuku watched. The helicopter started to fly away.

"Looks like...your escape plan's done for." Izuku smiled weakly.

"Escape plan..." Wolfram scoffs, "Think of a new one later. For now," the villain pulled back on the hammer on his pistol and took aim at Izuku. The successor to the Omnitrix froze for a moment as the leader of Metal Industry was about to pull the trigger.

But then something dashed through the entrance to the stairway and slammed into Wolfram hard, sending the metal-themed villain flying with the briefcase.

"Never fear Young Midoriya!" the characteristic booming voice of All Might announced, "Why? Because I am here!"

Izuku looked over to see All Might, now freed. He still had his big, happy grin on his face- that look of worry had completely vanished.

"A-all Might!" Izuku gasped.

The impact knocked Wolfram's mask free, clinking and bouncing away from its wearer before it fell from the side of the tower. Metal Industry's leader growled and took aim once again, still holding tight to the briefcase, before he fired off another barrage of bullets in desperation. A single aquamarine crystal rose up and blocked all the shots, leaving not even a crack in the crystal.

"Well that's just rude, isn't it?" Ben commented, now Diamondhead.

"Ben!" Ochako beamed from above.

"So I was right. There are two of you..." Wolfram growled as he got to his feet. In anger, he quickly opened the suitcase, flicking open the locks and throwing the top open. He stared at the device for a few short seconds before he pulled it out and tossed the case aside.

Ben's eyes widened. "The hell is that!?"

"Don't know, but it doesn't look good!" All Might said, readying for a fight.

"Oh you don't..." Wolfram looked at the device in his hand, before he burst out laughing, "Oh you're bigger idiots than I thought! Either that or Doctor Shield kept secrets from even you! Pity you won't get to ask about it!"

With that, Wolfram slammed the device onto his head, throwing caution to the wind.

Ben and All Might were blown back by a massive burst of power. Whatever this device was, Wolfram was clearly benefiting from it. The device was digging into his skull, causing it to bleed.

"S-so, this..." Wolfram said, shaking violently. "This is the cost of power..." His sclera started to turn red, and his eyes started to bleed. "What...a fair trade."

Ben grit his teeth. "Looks like this fight's gonna be dragging on a bit longer, Toshi."

"As long as its not another hour, I think we're good," All Might nodded.

"So two brats and two of the biggest pros in the whole damn world against yours truly. Seems a little...anticlimactic," Wolfram chuckled. He looked up to the group in front, still knowing full-well that his hijacked helicopter was still in the air. His eyes suddenly shifted and began glowing an unsettling purple color that gave Ben some serious flashbacks, even if it was too light of a hue to match.

"Let's make this something to remember, eh?!" Metal Industry's leader yelled. He then slammed both hands down on the floor, the impact on its own releasing a harmless shockwave. It may not have physically pushed anyone back, but in truth it felt like the entire tower shook. Ben was about to switch over to his own ferrokinetic form when the floor around him seemed to tear itself open from the inside.

"Look out!" All Might said, quickly pulling his friend out of the way of a clump of wires, all twisted together into one singular strand that lashed out like a viper. More and more tears appeared around the trio and even Wolfram himself. Wolfram snapped his fingers and let the lashing cables distract the heroes as he started to pull pieces of metal and cable towards him, shielding him. One would be forgiven if they thought he'd just make a giant mech suit out of the pieces, Wolfram was more of a "function over form" type of guy. It didn't matter what his trump card looked like, only the results it got did. The components came together, twisting around each other and bending into place, forming up into less of a mech and more of a living mound of scrap metal.

"Now THIS is more like it!" Wolfram grinned madly, his voice now had a bit of a metallic echo to it, possibly a side effect of the device.

Ben transformed into Humongousaur, rushing towards the villain like a juggernaut with a thunderous roar of power. Wolfram grinned as the alien hero prepared to whip his enormous tail around. The attack was stopped in an instant by a massive metal pillar that sprang out of the tower. The move took Ben off guard, allowing Wolfram to launch an attack.

Wolfram breathed in, then released a blast of iron shrapnel in the form of a tornado. The attack was weakened by Humungousaur's scales, but some cut deep enough to cause some minor bleeding. Ben growled, as Wolfram continued his attacks. Spikes shooting out of the ground, blades curving at impossible angles to try and cut Ben's back, every nasty trick in the book. Wolfram was going all out.

"And don't think I forgot about your friends!" Wolfram growled, moving his arm in front of him as iron pillars emerged from the side and slammed into All Might and Izuku, knocking them both flying. The two heroes got back up and readied themselves as more pillars and wires lashed out at the two.

"And how could I forget our little hijacker!" Metal Industry's leader bellowed. He didn't even turn to face the helicopter, simply sending a massive amalgam of cables and wires to grab hold of the vehicle's tail and begin reeling it back in. Ochako tried to her hardest to fight against the pull, adding in some morphing to try and slice through the line to no avail. So many cables had woven together it'd take something of industrial scale to slice through them all at once.

The cables easily ripped off the backside of the helicopter, and Ochako screamed. No one had ever managed to rip Upgrade apart like that. It felt like a limb of hers had been ripped off, or like she was a doll in the hands of a very violent child.

Ochako's flight path started to veer off, as she crash landed on the ground. No explosion, thankfully.

But also no David.

"Where'd-?!" Ochako looked around in a panic before she saw the cables pull back with the good doctor tangled up in them. He was then pulled into the mountain of scrap, not even as a shield, more like so Wolfram could keep him under lock and key until this was over.

"Wouldn't want the merchandise getting damaged in the crossfire, now would we?" Wolfram taunted, "After all, now that I get to see what this little marvel can do, hell, I'm tempted to keep it all to myself! But, I'm a generous sort. Plenty of people out there who would love to get their hands on it! Twins with the sword Quirk, that idiot with the mummy Quirk, hell, the list's endless!"

"If you want to make this new 'empire' of yours, you'll have to," All Might began, interrupted by an iron pillar that was able to smash apart, "you'll have to get through us first! And I promise you that will be no easy task!"

"Challenge accepted then, 'Symbol of Peace!' Come and BLOODY GET ME!" Wolfram laughed.

Ochako unmerged with the helicopter. Her legs started to slowly regrow, giving her time to take in everything. "He's crazy powerful now…" Ochako said. "And with his quirk powered up tenfold, he's probably near invincible."

Ochako stood back up. Near being the keyword. Ochako looked over at Ben, who was still winded by Wolfram's onslaught of attacks. Ochako looked down at her Omnitrix symbol, and back at Ben. She clenched her fist. "Time to bring out the big guns." Ochako said, tapping the symbol. Rocks formed out of the ground, covering her entire body. A pink energy started to glow from inside the petrified form, before it burst out.

Ochako, now Shock Rock (Shock Raka, if you wanna be funny), cracked her knuckles. "Okay, Ochako- give him hell!"

Wolfram looked over to the now rock-armored alien and rolled his eyes. He simply directed more attacks at her. If she wanted to play the hero, well, far be it for him to stop her. Several of his trademark iron pillars raced towards Ochako and, in preparation, the successor to the Omnitrix morphed her hands into giant axes. Right before the first pillar made contact, she swung and cleaved the pillar in half. The second raced in and tried to slam into her from the side, but she ducked under it. Two smaller pillars branched off to try and get in some cheap shots, but Ochako morphed her hand into a shield just in time. The pillars collided with the stone shield, practically bouncing off due to their momentum.

Ochako's electricity started to spark around her body, as she roared. Her right arm started to increase in size, growing to size of one of the pillars. Ochako ripped it out of the ground, reared back the enlarged fist, and whipped it towards Wolfram at full force.

Metal Industry's head villain smirked and simply brought up a wall of iron to block the attack.

"Nice try," Wolfram said. He flicked his wrist and two massive pillars slammed into Ochako from both sides. The strength of the Fulmni was formidable, but even she had some difficulties holding the pillars back. The pillars had been stopped, literally single-handedly but Ochako's grip was not as iron as she had had hoped. Some of the rock armor on her arms actually seemed to crack from the pressure.

No, no, no, no...just hold on a little longer! Ochako thought. A third pillar rushed in from above, hoping to crush her then and there. Ochako's eyes went wide in shock as she saw the metal rushing her way. She braced for the impact, only for a...guitar riff to echo out in the air. The iron pillar exploded into pieces, confusing Wolfram. He looked over to the source of the sonic attack. Before he actually saw the cause, the two pillars that were crushing Ochako from the sides were broken apart in the middle.

"Sorry we're late!" a familiar voice said, Kirishima gave a thumbs up to Ochako as he stood in the rubble of the first pillar. The second was destroyed by class 1A's resident speedster.

Momo launched some sticky bombs, destroying even more of the pillars that endangered Ochako. Todoroki's heavenly ice wall stopped further assaults, while Bakugou's blasts stopped them from ever developing. "DIE!"

Jirou walked forward, with Kirishima lugging a giant speaker behind her. "Sorry it took so long! Those robots were relentless."

"But then they all shut off for some reason," Sero added, "Guessing you guys had something to do with that?"

"Guys! Yeah, Melissa turned off the security system!" Ochako answered.

"Oh great. Whole damned class is here!" Wolfram cursed.

"Yeah, and we're on a field trip to kick your ass!" Bakugou yelled, causing mini explosions in his hands for emphasis. Wolfram felt annoyed with this brat.

"Okay, kid...consider me the bus ride to the great sky above." Wolfram frowned, as he made a giant sword of iron from underneath the UA student's feet. Bakugou nearly was skewered by it, but blasted himself backwards.

"HEY! ROUND FACE!" Bakugou yelled at Shock Rock. "MAKE YOURSELF USEFUL AND HELP ME LAUNCH MYSELF AT THIS ASSHOLE!"

"Round Face!?" Ochako yelled.

"And the award for least creative Bakugou nickname goes to-!" Sero quipped, dodging a metal pillar that raced towards him.

Ochako groaned as she acquiesced and brought her hands together. She morphed the lightning energy together, forming it up into a catapult. Bakugou hopped into it and readied himself, priming his hands to blast Wolfram to pieces. With a quick motion, the catapult launched Bakugou into the air, his explosions boosting his own momentum. He was gonna rip that smug metal bastard right out of his self-made mountain. Some metal walls sprang up to try and stop him, but he plowed right through them, blasting perfectly sized holes into them, one after the other. Bakugou was actually able to reach Wolfram at the center and, with his hand held together, he let loose a full power Howitzer Impact. The blast was strong enough to send the loudmouth student flying back, smirking as he thought he'd won.

Everyone thought the same, or at least they did until the entire tower literally shook and blue, almost vein-like lines of energy began to slither down the tower entirely. Pieces of metal were torn off from the outside of the tower before they began to fly up to where Wolfram was. From inside the smoke of Bakugou's blast, the glowing eyes of the villain shone through, still apparently unharmed. Cables erupted from the ground and lashed out at everyone, forcing them to all evade them or suffer some very nasty slashes.

"If you thought it'd be that easy, kid, you might as well reconsider hero work. Every hero worth their garish costume knows that the villain ALWAYS has one last ace that can and WILL kill them!" Wolfram boasted. The metal mountain that Wolfram was using was expanding, growing taller and taller, looming over the assembled heroes.

"I can feel it. My Quirk's constantly expanding. Y'know, maybe I should up the price for this little gadget of his. I could ask for anything I wanted if I'm offering the thing that offed the Symbol of Peace!" the lead villain grinned.

Ochako struggled within Wolfram's grasp. She tried to shake free, but to avail. She grit her teeth. "What the hell do you GET from this!? Power isn't everything!"

"Are you kidding me!? People don't wanna listen to the skillful! They only want to worship the strong like a bunch of blind cattle!" Wolfram yelled. "All Might isn't beloved because he has a tactful mind, everyone loves him because he's got power! No one's favorite alien is Brainstorm or Grey Matter! It's always Four Arms or Humungousaur! POWER IS EVERYTHING! POWER IS THE ONLY WORD!"

With that, Wolfram continued his surge of power.

"How...how do we take him down?" Jirou asked, looking up at the massive amalgam of scrap. Wolfram grinned and swiped his arm in front of him and the still intact parts of the roof began to erupt and tear apart. People were sent flying even though many of them were able to nail the landing or help others make it back to the ground safely. A massive iron pillar raced towards All Might and slammed into him with such force that he was actually pushed back a bit. Cables shot out and tried to down who he perceived to be the biggest threats outside of the Number 1 Pro himself. He tried to tie down 10K, Bakugou, Ochako, and even Todoroki.

Some of the cables, in their attempt to attack Ochako, knocked Melissa into the air. Izuku didn't waste a second, launching into the air and grabbing hold of the doctor's daughter before she could truly fall. He looked over to see how All Might was doing and silently gasped in shock. Small bits of steam were rising off of his mentor's body and, unseen by the others, he was coughing rather violently, sometimes even coughing up blood.

"All Might!" Izuku yelled out in concern.

"D-don't worry!" All Might said, struggling to hold back the pillar. "I am...still here!"

"And that's the issue. You're still here, you old oaf. You've overstayed your welcome." Wolfram said. "The power vaccum- the distance between all of US heroes and you was too insane!"

"Power vacuum?" All Might repeated.

"The hell are you talking about?!" Ben yelled, now in the form of Heatblast as he melted the wires that came at him and Ochako.

"Do you remember...the hero by the name of Steel Justice?" Wolfram asked.

"That's...I have no idea who that is!" Ben admitted.

"Yeah, not gonna lie," Kirishima added, punching down more pillars, "No idea who you're on about it either!"

"I wasn't asking you kid!" Wolfram growled.

"But I have a feeling you're going to let us know...aren't you?" All Might coughed.

"And that's the problem. No one remembers his efforts. No one remembers MY hero! The one who died fighting alongside you two idiots!" Wolfram yelled.

Ben's face fell.

"…he was…at Midnight." Ben realized.

"Midnight?" Sero asked, dodging another barrage of cables.

"Toshi...did...did Aizawa never tell them?!" Ben asked.

"I don't think he got to that part of Hero History yet!" All Might said.

"Well, for the uninformed, the gist of it is that your shining symbols here led an army against a monster of a woman named Salem. If her plans had gone through, this world would be nothing but dust! I don't hold it against you for killing her, she deserved to be put down!" Wolfram began.

"You don't even know half of her story!" Ben growled. He sounded pissed at that.

"Oh shut up! You're the one who put her down after all! But, back to the story, these two led an army into her domain like some storybook heroes, but even they suffered casualties. Steel Justice was just one among COUNTLESS who died FORGOTTEN that day!"

"So, what, you're his son or something?" Ben yelled.

"NO! Just a passing fan, taking upon myself to carry on his torch. And the best way to do that..." Wolfram said. "Is to eliminate the problems. And their lousy successors."

All Might flinched when he heard that.

"I got a tip from Abraham, but I was backed up by a VERY important benefactor." Wolfram said. "I'm sure All Might can figure that out..." Wolfram grinned.

All Might and Ben froze at that one. An important benefactor, gaining the loyalty of someone like this, with such an impressive Quirk.

"No...you're bluffing," All Might grimaced, as he was starting to get pushed back.

"Then come and test it if ya can!" Wolfram invited.

Ben grit his teeth, and began to reach for the Omnitrix. He twisted the dial, and slapped it down. "With pleasure."

"Oh, Tennyson's up first? Fine then!" Wolfram cracked his neck and readied himself for whatever Ben was about to throw at him.

Ben's body started to become coated in armor and hardlight. Izuku's eyebrows went up as he watched the phenomenon.

"Armor?" Momo asked. "I've never seen him use that before…"

"He hasn't done this in a long while…" Izuku muttered. This was Ben's main strategy before Master Control…the Omni Drive!

One would think that giving Heatblast armor might seem a bit needless, especially when gauntlets and a chest-plate appeared over the volcanic rock skin. A holographic half hardlight and nanotech cannon even appeared on Heatblast's right arm. The most impressive addition was what seemed to be a jetpack, with rotating thrusters that seemed far too large for just flight.

"Let's test how much heat all that metal can take," Ben said as the thrusters swerved around and began charging up.

Wolfram laughed, as Ben boosted himself to the ground. "Are you stupid!? You gave yourself metal armor! You want me to turn your armor into a makeshift Iron Maiden?"

Ben ignored his taunts, and began blasting the wires with beams of heat. They melted the metal with ease. That did catch Wolfram by surprise, watching some of his material melt away with ease like that, but he quickly regained his composure.

He simply focused on the fuel tanks that were no doubt present in Ben's armor and visualized them being crushed like any other tin can. Not the flashiest of moves he could do, but it worked. To his shock, the metal on Ben's armor didn't respond to his gruesome command. "W-what!?"

"Sorry, Wolfy." Ben said. "My armor isn't exactly...there."

"What!?" Wolfram yelled.

"Omnitrix projection tech. There's no real metal to it, just a bunch of fancy holograms working to form some armor." Ben said. "I USED to use armor, but..."

His eyes went dark. "I learned."

"Fine then," Wolfram growled, "Old fashioned way!" Two more iron pillars emerged from beside Ben to try and crush him, but before he could even think about melting them, Ochako intervened, smashing apart one of them.

Ben grinned. "Nice work, kid. Handle the defense!"

"I didn't know you could do that!" Ochako said, as she broke apart another pillar.

"You ain't see nothing yet." Ben said, as he flew forward.

Fire entirely engulfed Ben's form as he shot forward like a comet, aimed right at the pillar that was keeping All Might occupied. With the flames around his body, Ben literally cut through the pillar like a knife through butter, melting the metal an giving Toshi a reprieve.

"Thanks!" All Might saluted, regaining a bit of his composure.

"Not a problem. Now, where's David?" Ben said, looking around.

"Somewhere in the wires. I'll distract him." All Might saluted, before propelling himself off the ground. More and more metal pillars chased after All Might, smashing the ground around him. All Might found it nearly impossible to avoid these attacks, especially with his tired state- but he had to push himself.

One pillar got incredibly close and, just like before, his protege came to his aid. Izuku punched right through the pillar, shattering it before it could connect with its intended target. All Might grinned when he saw that.

"Well then, young Midoriya. Shall we take him together?" All Might asked.

"All for it!" Izuku nodded.

Izuku and All Might began breaking all pillars with ease. Wolfram found himself annoyed- despite all his power, his pillars were still breaking like they were glass.

"Damn IT!" Wolfram roared, his rage shaking the tower.

"You believe yourself untouchable now, don't you?" All Might asked, "Safe in that tower you've constructed for yourself."

Another pair of pillars were destroyed by the two users of One For All. Izuku's attack actually provided an opening for All Might as well, letting the Number One pro jump off the remains of the construct and race towards Wolfram. Pillars after pillar, wire after wire tried to get in the Symbol of Peace's way, only to be tossed aside. He reared his fist back as he got closer, air practically swirling around his hand.

"SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!" All Might yelled and threw his punch.

Any normal person would have dodged it. Some could dodge it easily, but even then, there was still the compressed air around the fist that could do some damage.

But not many could catch the fist.

With their bare hand.

Wolfram looked unamused, but still proud. All Might, on the other hand, looked flabbergasted. Wolfram flashed an evil grin at the hero.

"My benefactor...gave me a gift." Wolfram said.

"So...it really is him..." All Might said grimly.

"He took an interest in this gig and in my 'little ambitions,' he called 'em. He knew you'd be here...so why waste the chance, right?" Wolfram chuckled. His arm seemed to bulk up and rip through his sleeve. His muscles had become more defined, followed by a red glow working its way up his arm and to his face. He grinned, letting puffs of steam escape his mouth, possibly a side effect of using a Quirk that wasn't really his.

Wolfram. Extra Quirk: Alpha. The added quirk gives him an insane boost in power, and factor in that quirk enhancing equipment-

Wolfram reared his fist back, and punched All Might in the chest. All Might coughed up blood, and was sent to the ground. Wolfram laughed. "IDIOT!"

"All Might!" Ben yelled.

"GOD that felt good! Being able to sock one of you sanctimonious bastards," Wolfram chuckled."

Ben began firing balls of fire at the villain, but Wolfram just let them rain on his skin. "I don't feel a thing, kid. Take a number!"

With a swipe of his hand, another construct of iron, this one a pillar ending in a giant fist, slammed into Ben from the side and sent him flying. He managed to use the jetpack's thrusters to steady himself, but that still hurt like hell. The fist was still singed and partially melted from the impact, so at least it got damaged as well.

"Ok...that...complicates things..." Ben admitted.

"That...that shouldn't be possible," Momo said, looking up at Wolfram from his spot in the mountain of iron, "He has two Quirks?"

Ochako couldn't believe it either. She hadn't put it together before, but- this man was working for All for One. The cryptic talk and that mention towards "successors" hadn't hit her radar...until just now.

He knew.

"Imagine the look on his face if he finds out I end up offing you two before he ever got the chance," Wolfram smirked.

"You're not gonna get that chance, actually." Ben said, reaching for the Omnitrix symbol.

"What? You're gonna use another alien with that stupid armor?" Wolfram laughed. "Send any of your alien at me! I can take it."

"Something like that." Ben smirked. Wolfram suddenly felt a chill go down his back. Wait, what? He shouldn't be scared here. He should be reveling in his power.

So why was he scared?

The armor that Ben was wearing started to shift, taking on more, almost organic-looking characteristics. The industrial and professionally made armor began to shift and started to resemble scales. The thrusters of the jetpack folded into the now scaled back of the new set of armor, replaced by a series of large fins protruding outwards. A new reptilian tail was added, slamming into the ground and surprising everyone around. More scale-like plating covered Heatblast's body, letting the flames slip out from between them. The new tail he sported had a streak of flames ignite from the tip all the way up to the armor's mid-back.

"Think of this as Omni Drive 3.0," Ben said, as a new helmet was added, taking on similar reptilian features.

"So you got dinosaur armor?" Wolfram scoffed.

"Close. Humungousaur armor."

Armor of an alien? Izuku thought. Ben must've tweaked the armor since the last time he used it...wonder why.

Ben's tail whipped around, and smashed into Wolfram's head. Wolfram yelled, catching it in his bare hands. It burnt- but it was nothing.

"Looks like you don't have a regen factor. Good." Ben said.

Only two Quirks...either he thinks you're expendable or he considers it enough, All Might thought to himself. That was something of a trademark for the Symbol of Peace's long running nemesis. He didn't see people as, well, people. To All for One, people were just assets, tools, their lives measured in their usefulness to him.

Wolfram growled before releasing Ben's new tail, sending in the largest iron pillar he'd formed up to now at him. Ben didn't even flinch as the mass of metal came towards him. He smirked as some of the armor's scales seemed to open up on his side, releasing small flames. Using these smaller thrusters, Ben spun himself around and, after forming a spiked ball at the tip of the Vaxasaurian-themed armor's tail, he demolished the pillar and sent debris flying.

"...well, shit," Wolfram muttered to himself.

Ochako watched in awe. She never even knew Ben could "fuse" his aliens together. That would be an awesome power to have.

Ben thrashed his way through a few more attacks. Wolfram threw an enlargened metal haymaker, and Ben unleashed a powerful blow that caused fire and sparks to rain all across the battlefield.

"So, is it just me, or does he seem a little desperate to anyone else?" Ben smirked as the debris clattered to the ground.

"Indeed he does. So I believe it's time to finish this!" All Might nodded.

Ochako knew she had to support Ben and All Might somehow. What was the craziest thing she could force Shock Rock to build?!

Ochako paused.

"Let's hope this pays off." She said, as she began charging up energy.

The rocky armor and electric energy of Shock Rock began to morph into a much larger construct, bigger than most things Ben's tried in the past. Of course, he always had Way Big and Humungosaur to fill the role of "giant powerhouse." The construct Ochako was making appeared humanoid, almost like a knight in terms of design. But Sero was able to pick out what exactly Ochako had made almost immediately. He was actually a bit surprised this is what she went with.

"Is...is that the Lancelot?" Sero asked.

"Well...ok, yeah, it is," Ochako admitted, "I mean it just seemed to fit the situation!"

"I...didn't think you watched Code Geass."

"I don't. I...kinda just saw it in a top 10 video and thought it was cool," Ochako rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.

"Can't blame you." Sero said, as Ochako began to power up. Ochako leapt up, landing near Ben and All Might.

"…well, I was worried about you joining, but you do have a mech suit." Ben said.

"Two Pro Heroes and their students teaming against a threat as large as this, it's a perfect way to end it," All Might said, "Are you ready, young Midoriya?"

"Always," Izuku nodded, readying the Full Gauntlet.

"Then let's make this count." Ben said. "Strike hard, strike fast…and aim for the face. I'm tired of looking at it."

"I think we all are," Ochako quipped.

Wolfram roared, as he began sending every single piece of metal on the building flying towards the group. Ochako created a barrier around them, and the metal bounced off.

"One last run," All Might nodded, "One last hit and he'll be down. Drop the barrier on my mark!"

"Got it!" Ochako said, preparing herself for when the order was given.

"3," All Might began counting down, "2...1...Now!" Ochako nodded and dropped the barrier. At first, Wolfram smirked, thinking that this would be the end of the fight. With all the debris coming their way, they'd be crushed or torn to shreds as a result. Imagine the look on his face when all that debris was tossed aside by two punches.

Ben unleashed a torrent of flames, and melted the scrap metal in a second. The four of them rushed through the clearing, and up the villain's metal body.

"Why don't you just DIE ALREADY?!" Wolfram shouted angrily. Iron pillars and cables launched out from the metal mountain, hoping to impale, crush, or ensnare the heroes as they climbed but none of them hit. Ben used a mix of his flames and brute strength to charge right through the attacks, while Ochako was mostly maneuvering around the attacks with surprising agility. As for Izuku and All Might, it was almost like the two were in perfect sync, rushing up the scrap mountain, dodging or smashing through Wolfram's attacks with ease.

Ochako fired off beams of energy to create more openings for the two heroes. The beams cut through pillars before they could fully form, and easily hold back whatever else Wolfram was trying. The battle was slowly turning one sided.

Wolfram's overconfident demeanor began to waver. All Might and his brat were getting closer and closer by the second. Every move he tried to stop them was countered by the two shapeshifters. If they managed to land a hit, would that actually be enough to take him down? He could take a strike from All Might or 10K no problem, but even then, there was only ever one person taking the swing.

And his benefactor ever so conveniently left out that specific limitation when describing the Quirk. Probably some kind of damned test, given the way he carried himself in that meeting. So what could he do? More and more pillars were being destroyed courtesy of Ochako's beams and Ben's strength-boosted flaming strikes.

Wolfram knew he had to push himself even harder. This helmet had to had enough juice to destroy a whole continent, if the user was skilled enough. And here he was, being pushed back by two teens and the best of the best. His crew didn't throw themselves in the line of fire for this!

Wolfram yelled, causing his eyes to bleed and his fingers to suddenly break- the surge of power was consuming him. The glowing lines on his body started to grow and crawl up his neck and face. The metal around him started to twist and contort, becoming dangerously razor sharp.

Ochako and Ben took notice of the sudden sharpness, sharing a look before they nodded to each other. With the speed of the thrusters and Heatblast's own flames, the two were able to race ahead of All Might an Izuku. Wolfram was planning on them getting closer so he could impale them without any chance for them to dodge. The Omnitrix-wearing duo decided to foil that plan and melt away the sharpened metal protrusions, clearing the way for the two current users of One for All.

Wolfram roared, before he upped the power once more- he could feel his insides screaming as the power increased. The lines were covering him head to toe, but he couldn't go down like this-!

With one last yell, the ground beneath the island began to shake.

"The hell was that!?" Bakugou yelled, as he started darting his head around.

"I don't think that was just the tower shaking." Momo muttered. And she was right. Metal was being ripped out from all across the city, flying towards Wolfram and causing a 'metal hurricane' to form around the building.

"If he keeps this up, the whole island might rip itself apart..." Jirou gasped, seeong all the metal swirl around the tower, taken from who knows where. For all they knew, he wanted the island to sink from all the damage.

"GUYS, YOU MIGHT WANNA HURRY!" Kirishima yelled, "THERE MIGHT NOT BE MUCH ISLAND LEFT TO SAVE SOON!"

"Midoriya, finish him!" Todoroki cheered on.

"They're right! One final hit!" Izuku agreed.

"Then let's make it memorable!" All Might grinned as the two dodged a barrage of metal projectiles launched at them from the winds of the metal hurricane.

Wolfram sent every piece of flying metal towards the two, but once again, Ben and Ochako burnt them away.

"Kid- got a crazy idea." Ben said. "We need to stun the big guy."

"Agreed. All this metal could slice All Might and Deku up!" Ochako yelled. "What's your crazy idea?"

"Okay, trust me on this- you're going to need to let me supercharge your energy blast with one of my heavier hitters." Ben said, reaching for the Omnitrix.

"Uh, which one?" Ochako asked, slightly concerned. That concern did not vanish when, after he slammed down on the dial, the form of Humungosaur-enhanced Heatblast was replaced with a much bulkier form. It almost resembled a mech in its own way, but with several pieces that showcased glowing green energy inside, mainly on his head, shoulders and wrists.

"I...have never seen that one before!" the Omnitrix's successor noted.

"And you're not going to for a LONG while." Ben said, charging up an attack. "Now, get ready! This might sting a little-!"

"Uh, okay..." Ochako said, bracing herself.

"Well, been quite awhile since he broke out Atomix! Remind me to tell you two the story some time!" All Might chuckled as he grabbed a piece of metal before it could reach him and threw it back at Wolfram' barely missing one of the helmet's connectors.

The beam of energy hit Ochako's back, and the burst of energy she felt was unlike any power she'd felt. Her body started to change appearance- the horns on her helmet grew longer, and her pink energy suddenly turned purple. Ochako didn't like this overwhelming feeling. It was too much-!

Ochako knew this attack had to have everything put into it. She slammed her hands together, and began forming a ball of energy.

"Almost...!" Ochako muttered, funneling as much power from Ben into the attack as she could. By the time it was ready, her energy sphere was easily the size of a yoga ball. She narrowed her eyes and locked onto Wolfram. She moved her arms back, readying to throw the giant sphere and then she let it fly. The metal-manipulating villain brought up more metal pillars to try and block the massive attack, but the sheer heat coming off of the attack let it burn right through every defense he had. Wolfram's eyes went wide before the attack went off in his face like the world's biggest flashbang. He roared in pain, his hands racing to his eyes as they felt like they were on fire.

"NOW!" Ochako and Ben called out to Toshi and Izuku.

"The perfect chance, young Midoriya! I hope you're ready!" All Might grinned.

"I've been ready this whole time!" Izuku nodded.

"That's the spirit!"

All Might and Deku ran their way up one of the pillars that hadn't been completely destroyed, and dashed towards the dazed Wolfram.

Why...can't my body move? He wondered, as he saw the two rapidly approaching. I'm supposed to be strong...is this what strength feels like truly? Overbearing pain?

His eyes focused on All Might. That man before me. He's strong. But yet, he shows no pain...how is that fair?

Izuku and All Might leapt up, and clenched their fists.

"To overcome the crisis in front of you!" All Might said. "And save people!"

"-With everything you've got!" Izuku added. "That is what makes a hero!"

Wolfram grit his teeth, feeling that one last breath of life before he would surely expire. "I'll...CRUSH YOU AND THE ENTIRE ISLAND!" Wolfram put his everything into his last attack, and compacted all the metal in the area into the largest thing he could muster.

"IS THAT A GIANT CUBE!?" Kirishima yelled, pointing up at the sky.

"GO. TO. HELL. ALL OF YOU!" Wolfram roared as he threw the cube down with all his might.

Izuku and All Might propelled themselves into the air- how it happened, no idea. Their power just willed it to happen. The two reared back their fists, and launched it forward, smashing into the cube.

"DOUBLE...DETROIT...SMASH!"

The two fists slammed into the cube and first dented the massive construct, before the densely packed metal buckled and tore. The two heroes sped through the cube and left a giant hole that cut right through the middle of it. But that roadblock didn't stop their momentum. Wolfram could only watch in horror as Izuku and All Might raced towards the metal villain.

The battle torn duo raced towards Wolfram, who tried to save himself by throwing up barriers of metal. Ineffective- the two tore through them like tissue paper.

"GO BEYOND!" All Might yelled.

"PLUS...ULTRA!" Midoryia added.

With one last barricade destroyed, the two made impact with Wolfram, punching him right in the face. The impact sent a small shockwave echoing out and the Quirk-enhancing helmet he wore began to crack.

And just like that...the battle was over. The helmet shattered upon impact. Wolfram felt all the pain he'd suppressed wash over his body and suffocate him. What he was feeling earlier was maybe less than 1% of what he was feeling now.

The giant scrap mountain that Wolfram had constructed began to come undone. Pieces fell apart and clattered to the ground, even from the hurricane that Metal Industry's leader had set up in desperation. As the junk fell away, All Might managed to catch sight of David, still tangled in the wires even as they fell away. He jumped away from Wolfram, letting Ben grab the metal villain. The Number One Pro quickly grabbed a hold of his old friend and leapt away, pulling David free of what remained of the wires surrounding him.

"Was this worth it?" Ben asked the villain.

"...yes." Wolfram muttered. "Everything was."

"Before you lose consciousness...the guy who gave you the second Quirk...how'd-?"

"I meet him?" Wolfram chuckled, "Through a series of proxies that probably already changed their names and faces, maybe even countries. He didn't even let me see his damn face until he gave me the Quirk. Good luck finding him...asshole."

Ben sighed. "Okay, your lips are sealed...but your mind isn't." Wolfram's face fell as Ben transformed into a very, very familiar fairy.

"N-no. Not that one..." Wolfram said.

"Good night, Wolfram." Ben said, as he blew some dust in his face.

"No, no, no-!" Wolfram panicked...before sleep overcame him.

The battle of I-Island was over.


The aftermath of a battle is a grim affair, where the scars of war are etched deep into the souls of those who survived. Ben Tennyson had seen it all before, the carnage, the devastation, and the lasting reminders that came with it. All Might knew the feeling all too well, having spent many a day in the hospital, his body bearing the marks of a hero's duty. But for David, it was a new experience, one that he found frustrating beyond measure.

As he lay in his hospital bed, David's mind raced with thoughts of betrayal and disappointment. He couldn't believe that his partner, Sam, would sell him out like that. The two of them had worked together for years, building their business from the ground up, and now it seemed like it had all been for nothing.

"Was he just...using me?" David muttered.

"From the beginning?" Ben asked, "No...no, I don't think so. There are only a few rare people in this world who start out evil. He probably started out with good intentions...but something must've changed inside him to where he'd consider this."

David stared at the ceiling, lost in thought. He had always believed in the good in people, but Sam's betrayal had shattered that idealism. He couldn't understand how someone he trusted so completely could turn on him like clenched his jaw, feeling the anger bubbling up once more. How could Sam do this to him? Was it all for money? Power? Fame? David couldn't fathom the reasons behind it, and it only made him feel more helpless.

"Were you...ever betrayed like this?" David asked Ben.

Ben stared off into space.

"Yeah."

"...by who?" David asked. He had to admit, he wasn't actually expecting Ben to answer "yes" to that question.

"...Someone I thought I could look up to." Ben said. "He was a leader to me and the other Outcasts, in a time of darkness...and then he had to throw it all away."

Ben closed his eyes. "That masked guy mentioned the events of Evernight- he was trying to reopen closed wounds. Why are...all of these memories coming back now of all times?"

"You know why," All Might said, "Its how he operates. He's not satisfied with just winning physically, but he likes to toy with people. Prey on their fears, their insecurities. You heard what Wolfram said, saw the power he had. Two Quirks, ferrokinesis and muscle enhancement. Two Quirks that aren't anywhere close to eachother on the spectrum of powers..."

"...you really think he's back?" Ben asked.

"He tried to pull something similar during the early days, on other Pros. And some just...broke."

David looked up. "Toshi- you shouldn't be out of bed right now." David lightly scolded him. "You got it the worst out of any of us."

David was right- All Might was bandaged up, head to toe like Snare-Oh. "I've had worse." All Might shrugged.

"I'm scared to see 'worse'."

"Unfortunately...the one who can do worse is who I'm talking about," All Might sighed.

"...you said he had two Quirks? Wolfram?"

"Yeah...but...Toshi, if this was him-" Ben began.

"I know the implications...and I'm just as worried," All Might finished.

"I thought you killed him." David said, suddenly sweating.

"Never found a body." All Might frowned. "All I know is that I hit him with a Detroit-Grand Rapids Smash, slammed into the ground, and he stopped moving."

"After Swampfire sort of...set him ablaze." Ben added.

"And he didn't just...turn to ash?" David asked.

"Oh trust me...would sleep easier if he did. But if it were that easy to be rid of him..." All Might began, but didn't dare finish that sentence. If it were that easy to be rid of him, Toshinori's mentor would still be alive.

David closed his eyes. "...your kids were amazing, you know. I didn't expect them to leap headfirst into danger."

"Yeah, well, they learned from the best," Ben quipped.

"I had my doubts, but...I'm sure they'll carry on your legacy with pride. All of those kids." David said. "What are they feeding those UA kids-?"

"You'd have to ask Lunch Rush that," All Might chuckled, before the laughter turned to a cough, "Ah...damn."

"You should rest," David implored. "You're probably tired from everything that happened tonight and-"

Suddenly, the hospital door opened. "Papa? Are you in here-?" Melissa asked.

"Melissa? Melissa, I-" David's eyes went wide in shock when he saw his daughter. She had some bandages wrapped around her head and one of her arms was in a sling, all as a result of her fight with Sam. She had a few other scrapes and bruises, as well, but she was in better shape than he was. But that didn't matter. A little bit of the confusion David had to Sam died then and there, because God help Sam if he actually hurt Melissa.

"Papa!" Melissa said, running over and quickly hugging her father.

"Melissa...I-i...what happened to you? Are you ok?" David asked, hugging his daughter back.

"I...I tried out my project, a little before the expo- Sam had me cornered, and I just needed to defend myself- I'm fine, really!" Melissa insisted.

"You fought a villain?" All Might asked, shocked.

"In...power armor, yeah," Melissa said sheepishly.

"The Iron Might?" David asked.

"You...named an armor after me?" All Might asked, clearly touched.

Melissa turned around, and stared at the thinned out Toshinori. "...Uncle Might?"

"Oh! Right, you...haven't seen me like this yet," All Might realized, "Sorry for keeping this under wraps for a while."

"Toshi," Ben deadpanned.

"What? All I said was-...you've been talking with Yang too much again, haven't you?"

"What...happened?" Melissa asked, carefully approaching. "Who did this to-"

"I got in a nasty fight, few years back. It's not as bad as it looks- I'm lucky Ari was able to save a majority of my organs with some alien medical techniques." All Might explained.

"It...it was that bad?" Melissa asked, shocked.

"Could've been worse," All Might said somberly, "But it'd take more than this to stop your Uncle Might."

Melissa looked at All Might with concern in her eyes. "I can't help but worry about you," she said softly. "You're not invincible, even though you always seem to be."

All Might gave her a small smile. "I appreciate your concern, Melissa," he said, "but I assure you, I'm still here, and I'm still fighting. Even if I were to fall, there are others who would take up the mantle and continue the fight."

"But what would happen to the world if you were gone?" Melissa asked, her worry deepening. "You're the symbol of peace, the one who gives people hope. Without you, what would happen?"

All Might's expression grew serious. "The world would continue on, of course," he said. "But it would be a darker place...but thankfully, I have my successor."

"Successor?" Melissa asked.

"You saw him in action...what do you think of him?"

"You mean...Izuku?" Melissa asked.

All Might nodded. "He's progressing fast, isn't he? I didn't expect him to be such a big help in that final attack."

"Remember, there were two successors in that final fight," Ben said.

"I was wondering how Ochako got an Omnitrix." Melissa said. "She...willingly revealed it to a few of her classmates to help in saving dad."

"Huh...secret's out then sounds like," Ben said.

"Only to them," All Might said. "Didn't Ochako reveal it to...I dunno, a few already?"

"Yeah, but...that electric kid's onboard now." Ben said. "I dunno, he doesn't look like the type to keep a secret. Wasn't his way to pass the exam to throw himself across the map?"

Melissa looked at All Might with concern etched on her face. "I just can't stop worrying about you," she said, her voice trembling. "You're not as strong as you used to be. What if something happens to you...? What if...you die in battle?"

Ben looked away when Melissa said that. All Might's eyes got sad. All Might looked down at the ground, his face somber. "I understand your concerns, Melissa," he said. "But I'm not the same person I was in my glory days. My power is fading, and there's nothing I can do about it."

Melissa's eyes filled with tears as she took a step closer to him. "But you're still Uncle Might," she said, her voice choking with emotion. "You're still my hero..."

All Might's gaze softened as he peered at Melissa. A swell of pride and joy overtook him at her words. It was in these fleeting moments that he comprehended the profound impact his heroic vocation had wrought upon those in his orbit.

He drew in a long, ragged breath, his thoughts drifting back to the nascent days of his vocation. The days when he had first donned the mantle of All Might and set out to make a difference in the world were fraught with uncertainty and fear. He knew that the road ahead would be treacherous, but he was determined to face it head-on. With every step he took, he could feel the weight of his responsibility bearing down on him like a heavy cloak. But he refused to be deterred. For he knew that the fate of the world rested on his shoulders, and he would do whatever it took to protect it.

As he brooded over his bygone days, he couldn't help but be seized by a wave of wistfulness. The recollections of every skirmish he had waged, the souls he had rescued, and the individuals he had motivated flooded his mind. His gaze fell upon Melissa; his legacy was not confined to his prior triumphs. It endured beyond the mortal coil, carried forth by those whose lives he had touched and kindled with inspiration.

He smiled at Melissa and put a hand on her shoulder. "I know." All Might said, closing his eyes. "But someday, I'll have to hang up my cowl. And when that day comes, I want you to remember that the symbol of peace isn't just me. It's everyone who stands up against evil and fights for what's right. Including you, Melissa."

Melissa perked up.

"I'm proud that you stood up against a villain- you did the one thing I could never do. Become a hero without a quirk." All Might said. "That's...one of the most incredible thing I've ever seen someone do in this day and age..."

Melissa's eyes widened in surprise and her tears started to dry up. "You...you really mean that?" she asked, her voice quivering.

All Might nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. "Of course, Melissa. You're a true hero in your own right. You inspire me, and I know you'll inspire many others as well."

Melissa couldn't help but smile, feeling a warmth in her chest. "Thank you, Uncle Might," she said, her voice filled with gratitude. "...Can I ask one more question?"

"Yes?"

"...was Deku...like me too?"

All Might nodded.

"Just like me too, kiddo."

Melissa could feel a bit of pride in that answer.


Despite everything, the villain attack hadn't really hampered the schedule on the island. None of the facilities, save for the main tower, had been really damaged. Even then, only the higher floors needed serious repair, like the Aquatic Quirk Testing Facility, so the lower floors could still be used to show off the inventions and breakthroughs made on the island. Plus, all of the other attractions, like the villain takedown course, were still up and open.

Now, usually, since the villains had been stopped, the top question for the students of 1-A would be "how did they want to spend the rest of their time on the island?" Well, something more pressing came up, so that was now the second question on their minds.

The more pressing matter before they got to relax? A certain watch that Ochako had been keeping secret from them the whole time. Well, Ochako and a select few others.

"So. 11 aliens." Kaminari said.

"Yes." Ochako nodded, as Ship wriggled around in her grasp. "And one small alien dog."

"Ben 10k spoiled you, y'know. I mean, XLR8 is pretty much faster than any of us." Sero said. "You pretty much outspeed all of us-"

"Which is why I only use it when necessary." Ochako explained. "And also during when I'm out patrolling-"

"Patrolling? What, are you a vigilante too?" Jirou asked.

"Kiiiiiiinda?" Ochako shrugged.

"This...wouldn't happen to have anything to do with that recent arrest where 'Ben 10K' teamed up with other Pros like Cementoss to capture the villain dubbed 'Potential,' would it?" Momo asked.

"Ehehehe, welllllll," Ochako rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, which was basically an outright yes in this conversation.

"And you have an alien...that can basically use your Quirk...but boosted by like a thousand," Kaminari said.

"And you three have known for how long?" Sero asked, looking to Izuku, Iida and Kirishima.

"I'm included also." Todoroki said, raising his hand.

"I figured it out when I watched some footage of a fight...I recognized some of Ochako's moves." Izuku explained.

"They told me soon after. I helped train Ochako with an obstacle course." Iida added.

Kirishima grinned. "Me? I found out when an alien tried to snag her watch. Kicked his tin can to the curb."

"And...I found out when she saved me from a villain." Momo added.

"...ok, we need the full stories on some of these," Jirou said, "Especially those last two."

"Didn't Bakugou convince you to take the work study with Ben 10k?" Tokoyami asked. "This is all thanks to him, in a weird way."

"Yeah," Ochako nodded. "Where IS Bakugou, anyways?"

"Eh, he slept in. Guess fighting villains after his 'bedtime' makes him cranky." Kirishima joked.

"Yeah, that tracks," Ochako smirked, "Now...Iiii guess you all wanna just which aliens I hav-"

"DoyouhaveEchoEcho?!" Jirou blurted out, before covering her mouth, hiding the blush on her face, "U-uh...what I meant to say...was...uh..." her voice was muffled behind her hands, but still.

"Yes. Yes I do." Ochako grinned. "Somehow I knew you'd ask that."

"What about Spidermonkey? Love that blue furball." Sero grinned.

"I...don't think so, actually," Ochako said, looking down at the Omnitrix, "I mean, the alien's bound to be in here but I don't have him unlocked. I've got Gravattack, Chromastone, Big Chill, Four Arms, Grey Matter, XLR8, Water Hazard, Upgrade, Heatblast, Echo Echo aaaaaand Shock Rock."

"You have a fire alien and an ice alien?" Kaminari asked, "So, which one does Todoroki like better? Fire or ice?"

"That's...actually a question I haven't thought about. Both are incredibly useful forms, given the powers I've seen demonstrated..."

"Can we see some of 'em?" Sero asked.

"...you literally saw them in action not too long ago, dude." Kaminari said.

"Yeah, but just for a bit." Sero frowned.

"It's still charging." Ochako said. "Longest it's ever done that, to be honest. Guessed I overclocked the battery?"

"Plus, I don't think we saw all of them, right? I don't remember you turning into a plushie-sized sound system," Jirou pointed out, "So, when its charged, maybe you can show us the ones we didn't see?"

"I can try," Ochako chuckled. "...now, who wants to hold Ship?"

Every hand went up.

"Shiiiiiiip!" the little Mechamorph exclaimed, happy that everyone seemed to accept him. Honestly, the question was never if but rather, "Who would get to hold him first?"

Kaminari took him first, and Ship nuzzled up in his arms. The boy's eyes went wide with tears. "Awwww... He likes me..." Kaminari said.

Actually, he probably went to him first because of his quirk... Ochako thought.

But she'd never say it outloud.

"What does he feel like?" Jirou asked, "Is he...slick or something?"

"It's not like he's made of oil or something, more like clay, I guess," Ochako said.

"Which is funny because Mechamorphs are technically made up of nanobots that were given life by Azmuth by accident-"

"Huh. Izuku's just as much an alien buff as he is a hero buff. Who woulda thought?" Sero quipped.

"I read a lot of stuff online." Izuku grinned sheepishly.

"Careful, he's been 'teething'," Iida remembered.

"Come on! He doesn't have teeth. How can he-?" Kaminari's sentence was cut off by Ship overtaking his hand. Kaminari stared down at it. "Oh."

"Did...Kaminari just lose a hand?" Sero asked.

"Nah, he's fine. If his hand mechanical then he could've," Ochako said, "I'm not entirely sure if he's strong enough for that."

"What do you mean strong enough?" Kaminari asked.

"Oh! Well, that's kinda how I met. See, there were these alien arms dealers-"

Kaminari shivered. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Oh my god, he's sucking on my hand! HE'S SUCKING ON MY HAND!"

"Ship, c'mon now," Ochako said, going over and lightly baping the little guy on the head, "Give Kaminari his hand back."

"Shiiiiiip," the Mechamorph dog whined as if he was saying "Do I have toooooooo?"

Ochako gave him a nice smile. Ship sighed, and slid off Kaminari's hand. Kaminari wiggled his hand.

"Oh, grow up. You still have all your fingers." Jirou said.

"Did you wanna hold him next?" Ochako asked.

Jirou nodded. "Yes please." Ship hopped into her arms, and snuggled up. "So...so cute..." Jirou muttered.

Sero's stomach growled. "...anyone else feeling kinda hungry?"

"I could go for something to eat," Iida said.

"Oh! Hold on then! Ship, phone!" Ochako said.

"Ship!" her little buddy called out before he jumped into the air and tuned into a perfect replica of a cellphone, just with the usual green and black circuit board pattern of the Mechamorph.

"...that is the coolest thing I've ever seen." Kaminari muttered.

"You should get out more, then." Tokoyami said.

"Aw, that's the coolest? Ok. No Mecha-Ship for you then," Ochako said.

"Awwwwww." Kaminari sighed.

"I mean...unless you take that back and ask Ship to turn into a cool fighting robot," Ochako beamed.

"Can he do that?" Kaminari asked.

Ochako smiled. "Not yet."

Yet was a funny word, but we'll address that later.

After getting some lunch and wandering around the attractions for a bit, waiting for the expo to properly start(which SHOULD be in about twenty minutes or so), most of the students of Class 1-A had finished going through a show-case of technology based off of something that they'd only really heard about from a few of their internships and mentors. A familiar snowflake-like logo was plastered on more than few showcased items.

"So this is Dust tech..." Kaminari said, "Huh. Wouldn't know it was special without being told."

"Mrs. Snowfall showed me some dust. She said I needed an aura to use it." Momo hummed. "She couldn't unlock mine, but...I think I'm fine without it."

Kaminari blinked.

"...so. Crazy fun fact about me..." Kaminari coughed. "I kinda have one."

Everyone stared.

Izuku rushed forward. "HOW!?"

"Nora unlocked it for me! It's kinda handy!" Kaminari grinned. "Why do you think I recover from headaches faster now?"

"...oh my god that actually makes sense," Jirou said.

"Right?"

"Have you ever thought about incorporating it into your costume? Dust can be woven into clothes, after all," Momo said.

"Wait it can? Hmmm...stay on brand and get more volts...or do I mix it up and get ice? Oooh or gravity?" Kaminari wondered aloud, his eyes drifting over to an older bit of tech dubbed "Amity Tower Mark I Thruster."

"That also explains why he was so fine with me throwing his body across the battlefield during our exams." Tokoyami hummed.

"How'd you even survive being thrown across the way?" Iida asked.

"Experience." Kaminari said, before walking off.

The group stared.

"...what did Nora DO with him during his internship?" Sero shuddered.

"Well, considering her Semblance is a strength booster powered by electricity-" Izuku said.

"...oh," Sero blinked, "Ok...how did he survive Nora then?"

"Nora's not as bad as she seems," A voice said, as they approached. "Just feed her some pancakes, and she'll be placid for the rest of the day."

Izuku and Ochako's faces lit up as Melissa approached them. She still had some bandages on her body, but she was still smiling.

"Melissa!" Izuku beamed.

"You're alright!" Ochako added.

"Nothing's broken, anyway," Melissa chuckled.

"What about your dad? And All Might?" Iida asked.

"They're both resting." Melissa said. "But everything else is fine."

"Oh good," Izuku said, sighing in relief.

"Taking a look at the Dust tech, huh?" Melissa said.

"Thought it would be interesting. Weird way to learn that Kaminari has an Aura now," Ochako said.

"And I'm using that to my advantage!" Kaminari smirked.

"Impressive though, isn't it? The Amity Tower's still up to this day, updated to the Mark IV. It helped unite the world against a terrible evil during the younger days of some of the world's best Pros," Melissa explained, "It's just part of one man's legacy, a legacy that his daughter carried with her to the stars. I think he'd be proud of her. Just like how Uncle Might and Ben are proud of both of you."

"W-wait...you know?" Izuku whispered.

"Mhm. About both. They told me themselves before I came here," Melissa nodded with a grin, "And if you ever need, say, an upgrade to the watch or a bit of tech support, I'm just a phone call away."

"Well, I trust you more than Mei with the watch." Ochako said.

"Who?"

"Don't ask." Izuku shuddered.

"Ok. I'll take it then," Melissa smirked. "Consider me part of the team."

"Part of the team, part of the class, either works," Ochako smirked. "If only we had a 1-A badge to give out..."

"Shiiiiip?" Ship buzzed, still in phone form.

"I think just exchanging numbers will do." Melissa joked.

"Ship! Ship!" Ship said excitedly.

"Sounds like you have Ship's approval too," Izuku said.

"The highest honor among our peers," Ochako added, trying to sound all regal and dramatic.

"Awwww~ Well, if that's what it takes..." Melissa saluted the two. "I promise- I'll be of any assistance that I can!"

Izuku and Ochako gave a little chuckle at the salute at first, but they quickly returned it. A nice promise between the three of them.

And thus, the I-Island troubles were over. The group had an uneventful rest of the stay, and parted with Melissa a few days later…a bit hurried, though. Ben sounded like he needed to be somewhere fast.

But, aside from that, nothing else happened.

That would be saved for the next few weeks.

Chapter 41: Good Loser Kumagawa: Stars, Screws and Stripes, Part 1

Chapter Text

Finally. Some plot.

Again, I apologize for the sort of 'filler-ish' nature of that last arc- I didn't want to immediately jump into the pain of what I got planned for the Summer Camp arc, especially since I didn't start this series at the pre-entrance exam like most fics of this nature. Admittedly, I have a lot of issues with fics that start there- especially some back breaking logic I sort of have to accept.

I really hope I'm doing Star and Stripe some justice here. As someone who really, really likes the interesting nature of her indomitable quirk, there ARE some holes to her- I don't like how she was just sort of 'Worfed', or how we never really saw her interact with All Might.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Two warriors were engaged in a fierce battle. They circled each other warily, assessing each other's strengths and weaknesses- they'd done this fight a few times, but each time, it seemed to tilt towards Star's side. Pyrrha lunged forward, her spear aimed at Star and Stripe's midsection.

Star and Stripe easily dodged the attack, cartwheeling away from the spear's tip. She retaliated with a swift punch aimed at Pyrrha's face, but the Huntress was ready for her. Pyrrha sidestepped the blow, her shield already raised to block the next attack. The two combatants continued to exchange blows, each one searching for an opening to strike.

Finally, Pyrrha saw her chance. She feinted to the left, then quickly switched direction and aimed a powerful kick at Star and Stripe's knee. The hero was caught off guard and almost stumbled. But just as Pyrrha was about to press her advantage, Star and Stripe tapped her body.

"My body always maintains perfect physical alignment and balance…" She said, and suddenly her movements became fluid and precise. Her dodges became almost dance-like, her strikes lightning-fast and devastating.

Pyrrha found herself struggling to keep up with Star and Stripe's new level of agility. The hero seemed to anticipate every move she made, and Pyrrha found herself on the defensive, constantly backpedaling to avoid Star and Stripe's powerful blows. Despite her newfound grace, Pyrrha refused to give up. She had faced many tough opponents…but then, Star and Stripe charged forward, her fists glowing with energy.

"Houston Smash Octuple!" she shouted, unleashing a rapid-fire barrage of punches aimed at Pyrrha's torso.

Pyrrha tried to block the onslaught with her shield, but the force of the blows was too much for her to handle. She felt her breath leave her body as she was pummeled again and again.

Finally, Star and Stripe's attack came to an end. Both warriors stepped back, catching their breath and assessing the damage. Pyrrha's armor was dented and her breathing was ragged, but she was still standing.

"...think that's a good warm up?" Star asked.

"Indeed." Pyrrha nodded.

Star clapped. "Good! Great to know the 'Invincible Girl' has gone soft here."

"Same to you," Pyrrha said, looking down at her dented armor, "Gonna have to get this fixed."

"Want me to pay for it?" Star asked.

"No, no, it's fine! No need to worry there!"

Pyrrha took a deep breath, her body still throbbing from the intense battle. "Speaking of going soft, are you ready for your first lesson with the kids today?" she asked, a small smile playing on her lips.

Star and Stripe grinned, her face lighting up with excitement. "Absolutely! I can't wait to teach those little cadets a thing or two about heroism."

Pyrrha chuckled. "Well, just remember to take it easy on them. They may be young, but they're still our future heroes."

Star and Stripe nodded, her expression serious. "I know. I'll make sure they understand the importance of strength, courage, and compassion. Like All Might."

"That's great to hear." Pyrrha said, walking over to a nearby bench that had a water bottle and a towel on it. "Y'know, I heard Toshinori did his first class yesterday..."

"Really?" Star and Stripe said, her eyes widening with interest. "How did it go?"

Pyrrha shrugged, taking a sip of water. "I'm not sure, I haven't had a chance to talk to him yet. But knowing All Might, I'm sure he did a fantastic job."

(Ignore the injuries on Izuku. THAT NEVER HAPPENED.)

Star and Stripe beamed. "That's my master for you."

"Speaking of," Pyrrha said, "what did he do?"

"Huh?" Star raised a brow at that.

"Headmaster Hakama. How'd he convince the teaching exchange to lend the top pro of another country? Was it just something he said or was there a favor involved with a friend?"

Star and Stripe took a seat next to Pyrrha, grabbing a towel to wipe off the sweat on her face. "Actually, it's part of a teaching exchange program between Shiketsu and the Leestan School in the United States. It's an opportunity for both schools to share knowledge and experience, and to strengthen the bonds between the hero communities of our two countries."

Pyrrha nodded, impressed. "That sounds like a great idea. I'm sure our students will benefit a lot from learning about heroism from a different perspective."

"Absolutely," Star and Stripe said, finishing up wiping her face. "Now...what time is my class again?"

"10: 15 AM."

"...what time is it now?"

"...10:13."

"...ohhh crap, I told them all to meet me in the training facilities. Uh, we'll pick this back up later!" Star said, quickly taking a drink of her water before racing off to her class. It wouldn't give a good look if she was late.

"Remind me to get you a watch," Pyrrha chuckled.


The class waited for Star and Stripe patiently. Coincidentally, this was the first time everyone else was in costume. Saki neatly brushed down her costume- it looked like a mix of a punk rocker's outfit with an idol. Hers stood out the most in the class. Zenkichi was wearing a blue and yellow uniform with a specialized pair of glasses to guide his eyes, Medaka was wearing one of the tightest outfits she'd ever seen, Mogana was wearing a specialized swim uniform...and Kumagawa was...

Maybe on par with her aesthetic. Kumagawa wasn't breaking any mold with his modified school uniform- the ripped off sleeves to show off his 'guns' weren't really cool, nor were the bandages hastily wrapped around them. And that giant screw, shoved into his eye- why? Why was that there?

All Kumagawa knew about fashion could be summed up in this: 「i like the color black」

「thats it」

There were a few other standout costumes in the crowd of students. Inasa's costume resembled an aviator suit and jacket, very bulky and imposing. Ryuji, meanwhile, seemed to have fully embraced what his Quirk made him look like and went for a Kamen Rider inspired outfit.

"So...where do you think she is?" Mogana asked.

"I dunno. Maybe she's doing whatever Americans do for breakfast." Yoshida said. "I heard they eat like crap."

"Are you kidding? They have fast food places everywhere." Hana frowned. "They're CRAZY over there."

「maybe she realized how terrible we were and ditched us」Kumagawa joked.

"Don't say that! She's probably about to burst through that door any minu-" Inasa began, before exactly that happened. Star and Stripe threw open the doors to the training facility and sighed.

"Sorry for being late!" Star apologized.

"...oh my god can I see the future," Inasa muttered.

「dial it back a bit there. i think you just timed it perfectly」Kumagawa countered.

"Don't apologize, Ms. Star!" Medaka said, taking front and center. "As a top hero, we all understand you have responsibilities!"

"A-actually, I was more...fighting Mrs. Nikos." Star said.

"As...in sparring?" Ryuji asked.

"Yeah. Friendly little practice fight. We're old rivals like that," Star chuckled a bit.

"Notice how she doesn't have a single scratch on her?" Medaka said. "This is the true power of a pro! Unscathed from battle!"

"...I've only known both of you for a few days and I can't tell if you're more enthusiastic or if Inasa is," Hiroshi said.

"She's right though!" Hana added, "Top Pro and all!"

"Now then! Let me reintroduce myself." Star said. "My name is Kathleen Bate- I'm an air force general, number one pro hero, and 5 time SNL host. They really love me there. But you all know me as Star and Stripe."

「those skits sucked」Kumagawa thought.

"Anyway, today's lesson is going to be a bit different from what you're used to. We're going to focus on teamwork and communication skills." Star said.

The students exchanged curious glances. "What kind of exercise will we be doing?" Saki asked.

Star grinned. "You're going to be playing a game of capture the flag."

The students exchanged looks, a mixture of excitement and apprehension on their faces.

"Capture the flag?" Mogana asked. "That sounds easy enough."

Star smirked. "Not so fast. You'll be trying to capture me."

The class's eyes widened in surprise. "You're the flag?" Zenkichi asked, incredulous.

"That's right. And if you want to win, you're going to have to catch me," Star said, her smile growing wider.

"But how are we supposed to do that?" Saki asked, eyeing Star's formidable combat skills.

"It won't be easy," Star said, "but that's the point. I want to see how well you all can work together to achieve a common goal."

Hana raised her hand. "What if we manage to get the cape from you?"

Star shrugged. "Then I'm no longer a neutral party. I'll be free to go after either side."

"...well that's a terrifying mental image," Hana admitted. This was the Pro who not only modeled herself after All Might, but who's Quirk was probably even more powerful than his, just because of how it could change the rules of reality.

"So is it just one big team or do we split up into two?" Yuna asked.

"We'll split up into two teams," Star said. "Red team and blue team."

"We're a class of 13...so, one team is gonna have an extra member." Mogana hummed.

"Well, the more the merrier." Star and Stripe said, as her eyes went over to Medaka and Kumagawa. So, this is the problem child Pyrrha mentioned...let's see how he handles a leadership role.

"You two," Star said. "You're team leaders. Decide your teammates."

「i'm sorry what」Kumagawa blinked.

"Of course! I shall lead my classmates to victory!" Medaka cheered.

"Kumagawa...as a leader. Huh," Saki said.

Kumagawa stared blankly at the task in front of him. He began looking around at his classmates. Then, he pointed at Saki.

"Why am I not shocked?" Saki raised an eyebrow in surprise, but didn't protest. She followed Kumagawa over to the red team's side of the room.

As Kumagawa continued to choose his teammates, Medaka was already taking charge on the blue team's side. "Zenkichi," she said, pointing at her childhood friend. "You're with me."

Zenkichi nodded in agreement and followed Medaka to the blue team's side. The rest of the students waited nervously for their turn to be chosen.

Kumagawa looked at his remaining classmates with a bored expression, then pointed at Itsuki. Itsuki nodded and went to stand next to Kumagawa, a bit nervous about being chosen by someone like him. This dude's weird. He thought, remembering Kumagawa's 'jean' comment.

Medaka scanned the remaining students on her side of the room. She pointed at Sunako. "You're with me, Sunako!" Sunako looked thrilled to be chosen by Medaka and quickly joined her team.

Kumagawa's eyes flickered over to Ryuji. Ryuji gave a small nod and went to join Kumagawa and Itsuki. Kumagawa's eyes then moved over to Satou. 「hey, you」

"Yeah?"

「join me」 Kumagawa said.

"...eh. Whatever." Satou said, walking forward. Saki nudged Kumagawa.

"Really? Him? He's probably less enthused than you." The idol said.

「i wanna 'read' him」 Kumagawa said. 「see what he can do」

"Let's see...Yuna!" Medaka called out.

"Oh! A-alright then," Yuna nodded, moving over to the second team.

「yoshido」Kumagawa said without missing a beat.

Yoshido pointed at himself. "O-oh, seriously? Me? Uh, okay." Yoshido walked over.

I was kinda hoping I wouldn't be one of the last people picked...this is so embarassing. Yoshido thought.

"Inasa!" Medaka announced. That made a lot of the members of Kumagawa's team freeze up. Inasa was probably one of the strongest students in the class with his wind Quirk. And he was teaming up with Medaka, who probably was just the strongest, even without knowing her Quirk. The other members of Kumagawa's team could feel those titans' aura and it terrified them.

「hmmm...hana」Kumagawa said.

"Awwww," Hana groaned, moving over to her selected team.

「oh is there a problem?」

"Huh? Oh uh no."

「if you'd like i can trade you with someone else from medaka's team」

"Is that allowed?" Hana asked, looking to her teacher for confirmation on that.

"Sorry, but in this case, no trades." Star said. "This is about teamwork!"

Hana groaned. "But Kumagawa's kinda...weird."

「ow」

"I'll give her my spot," Mogana offered up, "I was going to Medaka by process of elimination so it works out. Right?"

Kumagawa nodded, not seeming to mind the switch. 「whatever」

"Thanks, Mogana!" Hana said, moving over to the blue team's side. Mogana took a deep breath, and walked over to Kumagawa's group.

「welcom-」Kumagawa said, before Mogana grabbed his collar.

"Just so you know, my switch isn't coming free. I want 750 yen for this."

Kumagawa blinked. 「huh?」

"I said I want 750 yen!" Mogana repeated, still holding onto Kumagawa's collar.

Kumagawa stared at her for a moment, then sighed. 「put it on my tab」

"I will." Mogana pulled out a book, and wrote something down.

「truth be told, i'm glad she joined this team as well. maybe i can see what makes her tick...」

With the teams now set, Star gave one last instruction. "Remember, the goal is to capture the flag, which is me. But be careful, because I'm neutral, which means I can go after either team if provoked. The team that captures me first wins!"

"Understood!" Medaka said.

「so be it」Kumagawa shrugged.

"Now, I have a 3 minute head start, which means you have that long to think of a plan. Time starts...NOW!" Star said, before she leapt back and into the fake rocky terrain of the training facility.

Kumagawa turned around and faced his group. 「...remind me all what your powers and names are again」

This was going to be a disaster. Medaka, on the other hand, was taking charge.

"Zenkichi, use Parasite Seeing to find Star. Sunako, destroy any support items of the other team. Yuna, build a big Lego structure to block their view. Inasa, create a whirlwind around Star to push the other team away. Hana, absorb light to blind them. Got it?" Medaka said, confident in her plan.

Everyone stared at her. Zenkichi frowned. Taking chare again, and giving everyone something to do so they don't feel left out. Medaka's a big 'equal opportunist' like that.

"Holy crap. Just...a plan, right out of the gate," Inasa said, "AWESOME!"

Zenkichi simply shrugged. "As long as it works, I don't care."

"Let's go team!" Medaka shouted, leading the charge as they headed towards the rocky terrain where Star was hiding. The other team, meanwhile, was...struggling to make an idea.

Kumagawa rubbed his chin as he tried to come up with a plan. 「saki, how about you use your Error Cards to control the other team and make them attack each other?」

"I can try." Saki said.

「and the rest of you...do your best」Kumagawa said, giving a thumbs up.

Mogana blinked. "W-what!? That's it? Telling one person what to do while we just improvise?!"

Itsuki nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we need a more concrete plan than that."

"Disappointing...but not unforeseen." Ryuji sighed.

Yoshida spoke up, "Maybe we can use my Body Double quirk to...nah, that's dumb..."

"Ergh...you're kidding me..." Sato huffed. "I don't have the energy for this..."

Kumagawa frowned at his teammates' lack of enthusiasm. 「what's the matter with you guys? We don't need a concrete plan. we just need to be flexible and adapt to the situation. thats what separates the winners from the losers」

"And you're just content with us losing, aren't you." Saki frowned.

"Wait, what?" the others on the team asked in unison, all eyes looking to Kumagawa.

「saki. that didn't help」Kumagawa chastised his friend. The only response he got from Saki on the matter was a half-hearted, faux-innocent shrug.

"What does she mean you're ok with us losing?" Sato asked.

「its a personal thing, nothing you need to worry about.」

Right before a proper argument could begin and drown out everyone's voice, Ryuji got an idea. An idea that was, oddly enough, inspired by this whole scenario.

"Mogana?" Ryuji started, "Your scream. How loud can it get without actually hurting anyone?"

"Why?" Mogana asked.

"Because I think we can effectively hide our moves by drowning them out with your sound."

「see? you want a more concrete plan, there's the start of one」Kumagawa said with a smug smirk.

"That...actually could work," Saki said, "I keep the others busy with my cards and if Mogana blasts Star for long enough, one of us could get in close and nab her!"

"Of course, that is just the start. Assuming my scream can drown out everything she hears, I don't think it would effect her Quirk. She could-" Mogana began before she realized that this plan may actually trap Star. If she used her Quirk to say, make her immune to sonic attack, there's a good chance that meant she wouldn't be able to hear anything. How else do you become immune to sound? And if she does that then the plan still works.

As the team discussed their new plan, Kumagawa couldn't help but interject with his signature pessimism. 「one single trick won't win you a war」 he said,

Saki scowled at him. "Can't you be more supportive?"

「i'm a realist」 Kumagawa replied, 「i am a veteran of losing fights- and each plan has a big, gaping hole in them」

Yoshida spoke up, "But we have to start somewhere. We can refine the plan as we go along."

Kumagawa let out a sigh. 「fine. just don't get too attached to one strategy」

The group continued to discuss their plan, but Kumagawa found himself tuning out their conversation. He couldn't help but feel like their efforts were futile, but he didn't want to dampen their spirits any further.

As they wrapped up their discussion, Saki turned to Kumagawa. "What do you think is going to happen with us, Kumagawa?" she asked.

Kumagawa shrugged. 「who knows? maybe you'll surprise me and actually come up with a winning plan. Or maybe you'll fail miserably. either way, I'll be here to pick up the pieces」

Saki rolled her eyes. "Well, we got SOMETHING. Better than nothing."

「really?」 Kumagawa challenged. 「sometimes, having nothing can be better than having something that's doomed to fail. it's better to admit defeat and move on than to cling onto a hopeless cause」

"But we can't just give up without trying," Saki argued.

「i'm not saying you should give up without trying」 Kumagawa replied. 「what I'm saying is that sometimes, it's better to recognize when a plan isn't going to work and move on to something else...」

"Just what makes you a veteran of 'losing', by the way? You kicked a lot of ass back in Middle School..." Saki said.

「losing is an omni present thing」 Kumagawa said. 「winning can come with a price- we may win this battle, but what would the end cost be? will we succeed as a team, or will luck shine upon one of to carry us to victory?」

Saki nodded slowly, taking in Kumagawa's words. "I'm starting to see what you mean," she said. "...you're just an idiot."

Kumagawa frowned. 「missing the point entirely...」

Yoshida chimed in, trying to mediate the conversation. "I think what Kumagawa is trying to say is that we need to be realistic about our chances, but that doesn't mean we shouldn't try our best and be creative with our tactic?"

Kumagawa clapped his hands. 「yes, yes, exactly. win from losing or lose from winning. isn't tha a strange concept?」

Mogana rolled her eyes. "Whatever...let's just see what happens here."

The team set out, determined to capture Star's cape and win the battle.

As Star kept running, she couldn't stop thinking about what heroes could do and how they could change the world. She knew that there were new and changing dangers in the world every day, and that it was up to the heroes to protect the harmless.

The heroes of today had powerful quirk powers, cutting-edge technology, and a lot of training under their belts. They were more than just guardians; they were signs of hope and strength when things were hard. Star was proud to be a part of this group, and she couldn't wait to see what the future held for heroes like herself.

She thought about all the things that the next crop of heroes could do. Would they have new and different quirks that could change how heroes are made? Would they fight for even bigger causes, pushing the edges of what it meant to be a hero for the people?

Uncertainty was fascinating to her. The big "what if" question. It was a strange thing to like, but for Star, it was the best part of being a hero. The thrill of not knowing what was around the next corner but being ready to face it with all her power and courage...

She wanted this next gen of heroes to carry that love with them too.

As Star ran, she was suddenly confronted with a massive barrier wall created by Yuna. She was momentarily taken aback, but then charged forward, breaking through the wall with ease. Yuna quickly created more walls, each one reinforced with Lego bricks as much as she could manage, but Star was able to break through them all.

Inasa then stepped up, creating a powerful hurricane around Star to try and slow her down. Star gritted her teeth, feeling the wind and rain battering her from all sides. Her hair whipped wildly around her face, and her eyes squinted as she struggled to see through the wind. But she remained steadfast, digging her feet in and pushing herself harder.

Star couldn't help but feel a sense of respect for Inasa's quirk. "This kid's a first year?" She chuckled. "Could have fooled me..."

She quickly reached out and touched herself, using her quirk to alter reality around her. "The winds will not rage when I am around," she declared, and instantly the winds died hurricane dissipated, and Star was left standing in the calm eye of the storm.

Inasa blinked. "...WOAH!"

"Woah!?" Yuna yelled. "She just countered your quirk! That was one of our biggest tools against her!"

"Yeah! And I made a top pro do that!" Inasa beamed.

Star gave a small smile. A boy who could smile in spite of being outplayed? Interesting. "It's nice to know I'm up against some tough opponents..." She said. "That goes the same for you, Yuna! Even though your quirk probably couldn't have held me back, you kept on trying to stop me! Your efforts won't go unnoticed!"

Yuna smiled back, a sense of pride swelling inside her. "T-thank you, Miss Star!"

Star's way of teaching was based on praise and encouragement. She didn't criticize her students negatively for their mistakes. Instead, she praised them for trying and told them to keep trying. She thought that everyone had the potential to be a hero, and that it was her job to help them achieve that potential.

This way of teaching was especially good at encouraging Shiketsu's egoism. Egoism was all about putting yourself and your own goals first, which could sometimes make it hard to work as a team or cooperate. Star was able to get her students to work toward their own goals while still contributing to the team by focusing on positive feedback. She told them how great they were as individuals and told them to work together to reach their goals.

Star thought that this was the best way to teach heroes because it gave her children a sense of confidence and self-worth. She was able to help them get over their weaknesses and become better people by focusing on their skills and encouraging them to keep trying. This, in turn, led to heroes who were not only strong and skilled, but also sure of themselves and able to face any task with grace and determination.

"Uh, hey, don't mean to sound negative or anything," Inasa whispered, "but where's Hana? Shouldn't she be here?"

"She should, yeah. I don't see Medaka or Zenkichi either. You think they found the other team?" Yuna asked.

"Possible. But unless something goes really bad, I think we should stick to the plan."

"Define 'really bad.'"

"Well, if we see a giant mushroom cloud of dust go into the sky for instance."

Yuna was partially correct. Medaka, Zenkichi, and Hana were found by the other team. Saki had executed her part of the plan with expert precision and timing. Mere moments before Inasa and Yuna made their move, the would-be hero Card Trick made her's. She snuck up on Hana and Sunako and, producing cards from her sleeves like a stage magician, slipped the two cards into her classmates' heads.

"Be good distractions and make sure Medaka and Zenkichi don't get in the way, kay?" Saki silently ordered before retreating back to the shadows to watch the show.

As Medaka and Zenkichi were trying to assess Star's movements, they suddenly heard a loud commotion from behind them. They turned around to see Hana and Sunako causing a ruckus, throwing objects and shouting insults at the opposing team.

"The hell are the doing?" Zenkichi cursed.

"I confess I...don't know," Medaka added, "Maybe they're trying to simply...throw our opponents off? But there are much more civil ways to do that."

"Not quite what I meant," Saki sighed silently, "Hana, maybe blind them?"

Hana understood and closed her eyes, focusing on absorbing as much light as she could from the surrounding area. Once she had absorbed enough, she opened her eyes and aimed her palms towards the opposing team.

A blinding flash of light exploded from her hands, engulfing the other team in a bright white light. The team stumbled around, blinded and disoriented.

"That's our cue!" Saki yelled, jumping out from her hiding spot and launching herself towards the other team.

My plan is to incapacitate the leader, and let the others go crazy on Star. Saki thought. I'm hoping this gamble works-!

A card appeared in Saki's hand and she threw it right at Medaka. If this landed, such a gamble would be worth it. Unfortunately, it didn't connect. Even blinded, Medaka was able to not just dodge the card, but she caught and then threw it into one of the nearby stone pillars.

"HUH?!" Saki gasped, "How in the-?!"

"I must say, your aim was spot on, Saki!" Medaka praised.

"Wait, how'd you know it was me?!"

"Aside from when you spoke?"

"...shit..."

"Remember how I showed you my card tricks a few days ago? I think it's time I did that again..." Medaka grinned, as a rainbow like aura surrounded her body.

Saki knew that she was in for a tough fight, but she wasn't about to give up just yet. She quickly drew another card from her sleeve and threw it at Medaka, hoping to distract her for just a moment.

Medaka effortlessly caught the card in mid-air with one hand and examined it closely. "Impressive, Saki," she said. "But I think it's time I showed you what I can do with your quirk."

My quirk? Saki thought, as Medaka threw the card away. Suddenly, a card appeared in Medaka's fingers, confusing Saki. What!? With a flick of her wrist, Medaka sent a flurry of cards flying towards Saki. Saki tried to dodge, but there were too many of them. Saki felt a sharp pain as one of the cards grazed her cheek, leaving a shallow cut. She stumbled back.

"W-what the hell!?" Saki yelled.

"My quirk, Saki," Medaka explained, "allows me to mimic the abilities of others. It's called..."

"The End."

Medaka Kurokami! Quirk: The End! Medaka's bio-energetic aura can replicate and enhance any skill, trait, talent, power, or character type to its limit. She can also replicate various Emitter quirks. However, she can't copy the physical capabilities of the original skill holder, even if the skill itself exceeds her physical capabilities.

Chapter 42: Good Loser Kumagawa: Stars, Screws and Stripes, Part 2

Chapter Text

Top 3 Candidates (That Weren't Ochako) For The Omnitrix

Tsu: Ben heard she could be cool headed in tense situations, thought that'd be a good match.

Kirishima: Was impressed by tenacity.

Momo: Felt she had a creative edge that was held back.

Bottom 3 Candidates for the Omnitrix

Bakugou: little bitch boy

Monoma: Too conceited

Mei: No way in HELL

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"My quirk, Saki," Medaka explained, "allows me to mimic the abilities of others. It's called..."

"The End."

Medaka Kurokami! Quirk: The End! Medaka's bio-energetic aura can replicate and enhance any skill, trait, talent, power, or character type to its limit. She can also replicate various Emitter quirks. However, she can't copy the physical capabilities of the original skill holder, even if the skill itself exceeds her physical capabilities.

"Oh please tell me Kumagawa does not know about this," Saki grimaced, wiping away a little trickle of blood from the cut.

Saki knew she was in trouble now that Medaka had copied her quirk, but she wasn't about to give up without a fight. She quickly stood up and readied herself for the incoming attacks.

Zenkichi charged towards her with a series of high kicks, aiming for her head and torso. Saki tried to dodge, but Zenkichi's kicks were too fast and precise. She managed to block a few of them with her arms, but others landed solidly, sending her staggering backwards.

Saki gritted her teeth, feeling the pain spread through her body. "Is that all you've got?" she taunted, knowing she needed to buy some time to come up with a plan.

Medaka, meanwhile, had closed the distance between them and was now grappling with Saki. She used her judo skills, expertly flipping Saki over and slamming her onto the ground.

"Nice try," Medaka said, a smirk on her face. "But I've been trained in martial arts since I was a child..."

Holy shit- is Medaka even human? Saki coughed. Is The End increasing her strength? Or is she just naturally strong?

"A little of both, actually!" Medaka answered.

"Did you read my mind?!" Saki asked.

"No, it's just that this has happened so many times I know exactly what you're about to ask! Would you prefer it if I said 'And your next line is...?'"

"...doooon't Joestar me. That just rubs salt in the wound."

"She's just using my quirk." Zenkichi huffed. His eyes looked...weird. "Come on, Medaka..."

Zenkichi Hitoyoshi! Quirk: Parasite Seeing! Zenkichi can see through other people's eyes and understand how they view the world and think. When he uses this ability, his eyes turn white with crimson light. He uses this skill to predict his opponent's attacks and avoid injury efficiently. Additionally, he also uses it to gather information on his enemy's strategy.

"You can...copy multiple at once?" Saki asked as she struggled to her feet.

"Indeed," Medaka replied, a glint in her eyes. "It's one of the many advantages of my ability. I can copy any and all quirks within my range, and use them simultaneously."

Saki's eyes widened in shock. "That's...incredible," she muttered, feeling a sense of both awe and dread. Crap- no wonder Kumagawa was so defeatist about this. Going up against Medaka feels like fighting against a whole army.

Saki frowned. Luckily, I have my OWN army. Saki snapped her fingers, and Sunako and Hana leapt back up to fight.

"Hit 'em again Hana!" Saki ordered. Hana repeated her trick from before, absorbing all the light in the area around her and firing it off as concentrated beams from her hands. This time, Zenkichi and Medaka both leapt out of the way, letting the beam hit Saki instead. The card-wielder recoiled and staggered back, hands over her eyes.

"A-ah, shit!" Saki cursed, as Zenkichi grimaced.

"Your moves are pretty easy to learn. I dunno if you know this, but we can hear the commands you're giving these guys." Zenkichi said, as he yanked the card out of Hana's head.

Hana stumbled around. "Wooooooah...what just happened?"

"Yes, I knew you could hear that! I just- GOD, is this what a flashbang is like?!" Saki yelled.

"Saki planted one of her cards in you. Tried to have you turn on us," Zenkichi explained, "Didn't really go to plan for her."

Saki cursed. I hate to say it, but...Kumagawa was right! This plan fell apart fast...

She grit her teeth. And I can't even think about the real one!

Medaka quickly raced over and removed the other card from Sunako, who was just as confused.

"Ohhhhh great," Saki cursed.

"I'm flattered that Kumagawa was made my opponent in this battle- but I can tell he was not made for a leadership role." Medaka sighed. "It's so strange- I can tell he had no intentions of seeing either of us again, but destiny brought us together again."

Saki narrowed her eyes at Medaka's words. "What do you mean by destiny?"

Medaka smiled enigmatically. "Destiny has a way of bringing people together, even if they don't want to be. You're his friend, right? Have you seen him stumble? And fall? And hide behind that faux smile?"

"...a few times for the first two," Saki said, "I...think I need a little bit more experience telling the difference between a real and a fake smile with him."

"His smile...is always fake." Zenkichi frowned. "That kid is miserable. He just doesn't like to say it out loud."

"Always?" Saki repeated. That...actually made her stop and think for a bit. She shook her head, summoning up two more cards from her sleeves.

"Ignoring us, huh?"

"No," Saki admitted, "Time and a place for this. This isn't it."

Medaka raised an eyebrow but didn't press the matter any further. Instead, she turned her attention back to the fight at hand. Saki swiped at Medaka, who dodged with ease, her movements fluid and graceful. Medaka expertly flipped back, knocking Saki back.

As Saki stumbled back, Zenkichi took the opportunity to rush in and land a solid punch, sending her flying into the wall of the arena. Sunako and Hana were quick to follow up on Zenkichi's attack. Sunako's quirk allowed her to break down any material she touched, which meant that she could easily break down the ground beneath Saki's feet, leaving her open for...the finishing blow.

Hana rushed in and charged up another attack of hers, only here, the light concentrated itself around her spiraled horn hairstyle.

"Brightside Lightshow!" Hana yelled, "Spiral Spark!" With that, the light around her horns launched out as two drill-like light constructs, spinning around eachother in a helix-like pattern. The light beam hit Saki and sent her flying, knocking her back and into one of the stone pillars in the facility. The hit left quite an impact crater behind Card Trick.

Saki groaned. D-damn it... Her body ached, it felt like she'd been hit by a car or something.

She just hoped...

She was a good distraction.

As Saki had kept the other four busy, Kumagawa and the others went after Star and the duo from Medaka's team. To start off, Mogana positioned herself behind Star and fired off a sonic scream right at America's top pro. The sounds slammed into her, catching her by surprise and knocking her back a ways. Inasa and Yuna were surprised by Mogana's sudden interference, but they couldn't focus on her for too long.

Ryuji raced in and tried to land a mid-air spin kick on Inasa, but the wind-manipulating hero's reflexes were too quick. He summoned up a quick gust of wind that knocked Ryuji's aim off, letting Inasa dodge out of the way and counter with his own gust of wind. Before Yuna could help out, a double-kick connected with her back and knocked her to the ground. Landing on the ground, Yoshido righted himself, still not entirely used to the power. While his blank face was still present, a pair of antennae poked out from under his cap and a series of markings decorated his face.

Yoshido Gakuto! Quirk: Body Double! He can duplicate the powers and looks of any person he understands well enough, specifically their personality! Of course, he can't copy a Quirk to its fullest power, but its still very useful for when things get tough and you need an extra power or support type Quirk!

Yoshido quickly assessed the situation, trying to come up with a strategy to turn the tables on their opponents. He knew that they were outmatched in terms of sheer power, but with his unique Quirk, they might be able to gain an advantage.

Star stood back up, and hummed. These kids are an interesting bunch... Star thought. Maybe we need some crowd control. With that, Star touched the ground, and smiled.

"The ground feels like lava for everyone except me."

With that, the ground started to heat up fast. Mogana was the first to feel it, smoking rising up from the ground beneath her. She cried out in pain, cutting off her sonic assault. She used a more precise scream to launch herself skyward, landing atop one of the smaller pillars, keeping her eyes locked on Star. Ryuji and Yoshido took the same approach, leaping into the air and jumping from pillar to pillar before landing atop one of the wider ones.

Ryuji Takahashi! Quirk: Grasshopper! It gives him all the abilities of a grasshopper, making him great for fights that need a bit more agility!

Inasa propelled himself into the sky. "HA! She had to remove one of her rules to do her little trap!"

"Yeah, but now she's got a huge advantage against ME!" Yuna yelled, as she tried to get away. Her plastic was melting on the ground, and going fast.

"Ok, idea then! Hold on!" Inasa yelled, summoning up a small tornado under Yuna to lift her into the air, "Perfect solution, right?"

"I guess..." Yuna frowned...before she got an idea. "Hey, Inasa! How fast are your winds?"

"VERY!" Inasa boasted.

"Good! Just...fling these at Star!" She yelled, starting to produce a vast multitude of Legos from her body.

"Oh I see what we're doing! One Lego Cannon, coming up!" Inasa yelled. With some quick hand movements, every brick that Yuna produced was fired at Star like a machine gun. America's top pro punched, kicked, or dodged the plastic projectiles, either knocking them back into the air or letting them fall to the floor and melt away from the extreme heat.

"Very nice combo move there!" Star praised.

"THANK YOU!" Yuna and Inasa yelled out, clearly touched by her words.

Okay, good. They're distracting her. Mogana thought. Just launch another attack, and I'll be able to land another good hit on her-!

And then something felt off with her eyes. Mogana blinked a few times, thinking that maybe some dust gotten into them. She raised up her glasses and rubbed her eyes, before she felt the pillar begin to shake underneath her.

O-oh, shit! The pillar's destabilizing or something! Mogana thought. But...this position is too good...I have like a perfect shot at her backside...

Mogana's face scrunged up. I'm not gonna surrender this position- not when Kumagawa owes me MONEY.

"I do suggest you jump, Mogana!" Medaka called out, catching the sonic student by surprise. She looked down at the bottom of the pillar and saw Sunako using her Quirk to destroy the pillar's base.

"Heya!" Sunako waved up at her classmate.

Mogana frowned. I have...to take the shot! Mogana breathed in, and unleashed a powerful sonic blast.

The blast did connect with Star, forcing her back even more, but the soundwaves finished what Sunako started. That pillar was going to come down, just a matter of when now.

Mogana yelled, as she came crashing to the ground. She braced for impact, expecting her face to get burnt the second she touched the ground...but an unexpected gust of wind carried her away.

"Huh?"

Unexpectedly, Inasa was giving the group an assist...somewhat. The winds did carry her far, far away.

"WHAT THE HELL-" Mogana cursed.

"You saved her?" Star asked, a bit shocked.

"Yeah! The floor is lava!" Inasa said. "And she's here for money...I doubt she'd wanna waste her money on burn surgery!"

"...you mean skin grafts, Inasa." Medaka corrected.

"Eh, same thing in the end isn't it?" Inasa smirked.

"I'll give him credit," Ryuji said, "More clever than he comes off. He must've figured out our strategy with Mogana..."

"I can give it a try. Might not be as loud as her but still," Yoshido suggested.

"Is it right for you to assume the form a woman?" Ryuji asked.

"...I mean, I don't care. I'm fluid." Yoshido said, as they gained Mogana's features. They blinked once or twice.

"...Ryuji."

"Yes?"

"Bad news."

"...what?"

"Mogana cannot see for shit without her glasses."

"Can you at least make out which blur is Star?" Ryuji asked.

"...I think." Yoshido said, squinting their eyes. "Where's Sato? He in place for the plan?"

"I should hope so. He didn't seem all that enthused, but...he's our kingpin here." Ryuji said.

"Maybe he's just getting into position?" Yoshido shrugged.

"Maybe. That or somehow Kumagawa's holding him back with something. Who knows," Ryuji admitted.

"Then just tell me where to aim." Yoshido frowned.

"Left! No, other left," Ryuji directed.

Yoshido's head moved around carefully, trying to locate Star's location. She was moving around now, trying to dodge Inasa and Yuna's combined attack.

"She's so fast..." Yoshido muttered.

As Star landed after the next dodge, ready to take off with the momentum she had, something suddenly touched her back. When she went to leap, she just crashed to the ground, all her momentum gone in an instant.

"Now!" Sato yelled, ducking back behind some cover.

"There you are, Sato!" Ryuji smirked, "Yoshido!"

Yoshido breathed in as they unleashed a powerful blast of sound from their mouth, which smashed into Star at full force. Dust was kicked up from the attack, blinding everyone from Star's body.

"Did we get her?" Yoshido asked.

"I...I think so!" Ryuji yelled.

But they were about to be proven wrong.

"New Order..." Star muttered. "My body...is invulnerable."

"...oh come on," Yoshido deadpanned.

"We should've expected that, honestly," Ryuji said.

"And..." Star grinned. "Everything around my body will be blown back."

Sand suddenly shot out all over the place, blinding everyone. Yoshida cursed loudly. "NOW I'M DOUBLE BLIND!"

"Zenkichi! Can your Quirk still work, even with all this?!" Medaka asked.

"I can't get a clear sight of her..." Zenkichi huffed. "I need an unobstructed view!"

Medaka nodded. "Then I will make a way for you!"

"How?!" Zenkichi asked. Wait. He realized the answer as soon as he said it. If sand was the problem, then maybe she could redirect the winds with Inasa's Quirk.

Medaka jumped into the fray. Her body landed in the eye of the storm- the range of 'The End' was pretty decent. As long as she was within a 30 ft radius of someone, she could copy their quirks without touch. And the powers she had access to were...Whirlwind, LEGO and...

Well, you'll see that soon. Medaka activated Whirlwind, and blew the sand into the air.

That cleared up the view for Zenkichi nicely. He quickly locked onto Ryuji and used his Quirk to see through his eyes. Ryuji was looking to where Sato had taken cover earlier. But there was still no sign of Kumagawa, not so much as a single screw.

"Where the hell is he?" Zenkichi muttered to himself.

Star stood back up, and brushed herself off. "I've heard about your quirk, kid...tell me. Can you really copy it?"

Medaka smiled. "Maybe..."

"Maybe? Heh, why not prove it?" Star challenged.

"You certainly wouldn't...I notice how when one rule activates, another deactivates. Your limit is 2, if the tabloids are correct. Meaning...there's one still left on your person." Medaka surmised.

"Clever kid," Star praised, "How'd you manage to keep track?"

"Your strength never faded once." Medaka said. "I bet you were announcing the previous rules to make sure this fight wasn't totally impossible. You can activate it just with a thought..."

Medaka smiled. "Which is what I did."

Medaka struck a pose. "I'm curious what my quirk will do with yours..."

"Wait she can do that?!" Yoshido yelled, having overheard the conversation.

"She's...overpowered..." Yuna muttered.

"Which one? Star or Medaka?" Inasa chuckled.

"Ummmm, yes."

Medaka jumped into the air, and tried to knock Star and Stripe out with an axe kick. However, Star and Stripe managed to deflect the attack with her arms, which she reinforced with New Order to add an extra layer of defense.

"You're going to have to do better than that," she taunted, as she charged towards Medaka.

Medaka grinned and dashed forward to meet her head-on. She threw a punch, but Star and Stripe dodged and landed a hard punch on Medaka's side. Medaka staggered back, but quickly regained her balance and launched herself back into the fray.

As the two clashed, Medaka's superior martial arts skills and physical abilities were on full display. She blocked and dodged Star and Stripe's attacks with ease, while landing quick and precise strikes of her own.

"How is she keeping up with those blows?" Yuna asked.

"I have no idea, but she's kicking ASS! GO MEDAKA!" Inasa cheered.

Behind one of the pillars, Kumagawa was leaning up against the stone to keep himself hidden. He didn't even need to peek his head around the corner to know what was happening. Medaka was putting all she had in this, trying to pull out another win. Just as she was so determined to do. Star, though, well, she might even give Medaka a hard time. Oh, how he'd pay to actually see her lose to America's top pro. That would be worth the price of admission and more.

Medaka continued to exchange blows with Star and Stripe, their movements becoming faster and more intense with each passing moment. Medaka's fists glowed with a bright red aura as she landed a series of powerful punches on Star's reinforced arms. Of course, Star was no pushover. As Medaka delivered another punch, she felt a sudden jolt of pain run through her body. She quickly pulled back, realizing what had happened.

"New Order's power...I see," Medaka smiled, gritting her teeth. "You're using it to reflect damage back at me."

Star and Stripe smirked, confident in her abilities. "That's right. I can't just let you wail on me without any consequences, now can I?"

Medaka didn't respond, instead charging forward once more. She knew she couldn't hold back now, not with this new rule in play. She swung her leg in a roundhouse kick, but just before it connected with Star's arm, she shifted her body and aimed a swift jab at Medaka's gut. The attack connected, causing Medaka to gasp and stumble back. As Star delivered a punch, she suddenly felt the same jolt of pain that Medaka had earlier.

"What?" Star gasped, stumbling back in shock.

"Since you're so keen on making sure I can't hit you without hurting myself...I decided to return the favor." Medaka said.

"Heh, nicely done," Star praised, shaking the pain off her fist.

"Thank you very much!" Medaka accepted the praise as humbly as she could.

「as yes, because she just screams humble, doesn't she?」Kumagawa muttered softly.

As the fight between Medaka and Star and Stripe continued, the surrounding area shook from the sheer force of their blows, each seemingly trying to one-up the other. Zenkichi watched as the two continued their intense battle, their movements too fast for his eyes to follow. He knew that Medaka was no ordinary fighter, but seeing her in action was something else entirely.

Zenkichi watched with a worried expression, seeing Medaka's eyes glowing with a fierce determination. He knew that look all too well - Medaka wanted to win.

"Medaka..." Zenkichi murmured under his breath, feeling a mix of awe and concern.

Yuna and Inasa were also watching the fight, their eyes wide with amazement. They had never seen anyone fight like Medaka before, and they were both in awe of her skill.

"This is insane," Yuna said, shaking her head. "I' feel like I'm watching All Might fight a younger clone or something."

Inasa nodded in agreement. "It's like she's become a war god. I can't even imagine how strong she must be!"

"W-what's happening?" Yoshida asked.

"Medaka's going crazy against Star and Stripe! It's...a lot to take in." Ryuji said. "...also you can shape shift back to normal."

「wait...'war god?' medaka...you brought that out here? i'm...actually a little impressed」Kumagawa mused to himself, 「always weird to see you go all out like...this.」

Zenkichi sighed, knowing that Medaka had a tendency to go overboard when it came to fighting. He hoped that she wouldn't push herself too far this time, especially with such a strong opponent like Star and Stripe.

As the fight continued, Medaka seemed to be gaining the upper hand. Her attacks were faster and more precise than ever, and she seemed to be able to predict Star's movements with ease. However, Star wasn't giving up either - she was just as determined to win this fight.

...and one more powerful blow was all Kumagawa needed.

Kumagawa stepped out from behind the pillar, a wicked grin on his face. He had been waiting for this moment - the perfect opportunity to strike. With one quick movement, he unleashed a devastating attack, aimed directly at Medaka's back...

And it skewered through her back, and into Star's chest.

「there we go」

"Kumagawa?!" Yuna yelled, "You backstabber!"

「what? villains aren't going to fight fair. why should we?」Kumagawa said, 「you just need one well-timed...counter...」

Kumagawa's words were interrupted when he heard the screw being moved. He turned back around to see both Star and Medaka* working to pull the screw out of them.

「wait...but...that should've...did my screw not cancel out new order?!」Kumagawa shouted.

"I...have no idea..." Star muttered. "My quirk's never interacted with something like this before."

「then have fun interacting with it more」Kumagawa declared, before skewering their bodies with more and more screws.

"...holy shit," Yoshido gasped upon seeing his classmate and teacher skewered by the sheer number of giant screws, "T-they're ok right?"

「yes, yes, perfectly fine. nothing to worry about」

Zenkichi's eyes widened. Are you serious!? He was there the entire time?!

Kumagawa easily ripped Star's cape off her back. He balled it up and put it under his arm. 「the flag should never be used as wearing apparel, bedding, or drapery. it should never be festooned, drawn back, nor up, in folds, but always allowed to fall free...4 U.S. Code § 8. does that familiar, ms star」

Star grit her teeth. "I...I am impressed...did you set this all up-"

「don't lie to me」Kumagawa snapped. 「you're angry about this, aren't you? that you were caught off guard and taken advantage of? don't feign a fake smile, star and stripe-」

"No. I actually am impressed..." Star chuckled. "I have to admit, your strategy was quite effective. You knew you could never get close range to fight me, so you decided to leave that to the opposing captain..."

"Agreed..." Medaka said. "You skills HAVE improved, Misogi."

Kumagawa said nothing, as he stared at the two of them. He had a strange smile on his face.

...and then tears streamed down his face.

「oh my god, genuine praise-」

"If you could...remove the screws though," Star said, "I'll gladly declare the winners."

「oh! uh, o-of course」Kumagawa said, still in shock over the praise, before he snapped his fingers and the screws vanished. With Star and Medaka released from their prison, Star dusted herself off before going right up to Kumagawa, grabbing his arm, and holding it skyward.

"Kumagawa's team are the winner!" Star announced.

"He...actually did it," Ryuji blinked.

"What did I...miss?" Mogana asked, finally rejoining to the fray, "Wait...did we-?"

"We won!" Yoshido called down.

Kumagawa blinked, as everyone around him started...clapping. They were genuinely impressed. In the midst of these two amazons fighting, Kumagawa inserted himself in and managed to take them both down with a single attack.

And people were impressed by it. He could see it on their faces. He was still a weirdo in their eyes, but today, they saw him as a winner.

...a winner.

...no.

Kumagawa could not accept this win. 「there's no triumph in taking advantage of others」He told himself, disallowing this brief opportunity of happiness. He turned around and started to walk away, ignoring the calls of his friends as they tried to congratulate him on his victory. Kumagawa knew that he didn't deserve their praise - he had cheated in a fight that wasn't even his to begin with.

Zenkichi watched him walk away. He's doing it again. He thought. He didn't even have to see the world through his eyes to know what was up. He knew Kumagawa's tendency to reject any form of praise or acknowledgement, no matter how well-deserved it may be. It was a frustrating trait...

And it only reinforced Medaka's desire to help him.

"Aw, man." Inasa said, walking over to Medaka. "You were awesome, Medaka."

"You actually held your own against Star and Stripe in a one-on-one!" Yuna praised, "How did you do that?!"

Medaka smiled. "Just my skills, mind you. I'm a very, very well rounded fighter..."

"I doubt most of your heavy hitting was due to New Order." Zenkichi joked, as he walked over. That drew a lot more attention to Medaka.

"Wait! So you're just..." Ryuji said.

"Naturally that strong!?" Yoshida finished.

Mogana blinked. "...why are you still me?"

"...I just like this face."

"700 yen for impersonation fee." Mogana frowned.

"700?!"

"...didn't you also say you couldn't see without glasses?" Ryuji offered up a counterpoint.

"...oh. Riiiight," Yoshido sheepishly admitted.

"So you're just...that powerful even without your quirk backing you up?" Itsuki said.

"Woooooah! Medaka's a beast! That's awesome." Hana grinned.

"Hmm...she was...admittedly very good," Sato said, his words still tinged with a bit of superiority.

"You admittedly did set the stage with your one contribution, Sato." Medaka said. "Thank you for that."

"Whatever."

"Don't mind him. He's just...Sato," Ryuji shrugged.

Saki caught up with Kumagawa, still bruised and dirty from her battle with Medaka. "Wow, I'm surprised we won for a change. That's different."

「yeah sure」Kumagawa sighed.

"I thought you'd be happy about this." Saki frowned. "Don't tell me you're denying yourself something you can totally brag about for all time ever."

「there's no such thing as a total win, saki. my team were sacrificed like pawns to make a gambit of a life time」Kumagawa sighed.

"...you're gonna call this a loss in the end, aren't you?" Saki groaned.

「of a sort, yes」Kumagawa admitted, 「just add this to my long list of losses」

"What is a win in your book?" Saki asked.

Kumagawa just smiled.

「i wouldn't know it if i saw it myself」

Chapter 43: Good Loser Kumagawa: Medaka Box, Part 1

Chapter Text

i had this nightmare that there was this game breaking glitch in a N64 Zelda game that made this black nightmarish link with yellow eyes and a crooked smile that was called "the real you" and suddenly everyone who'd ever praised that game came forward and said "yes this creature fucking terrorized me when i first played it and i got so fucking scared about it i decided that i'd never talk about it and praise him in all this game in the highest of glories" and because that ONE person talked about it, that glitchy link fucking broke out of the TV and into our world

this is fucked part- so i was driving from my college to some other place, and i SAW that bastard walk up to my car, so i fucking floored it and hid in a subdivision. while the link is searching for me, he comes into contact with some dude and shattered like glass and then i woke up in a cold sweat

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Perfection. A noun. The quality or state of being entirely without fault or defect. An exemplification of supreme excellence.

Here's the thing- Perfection is unattainable. Perfection is a fallacy that causes more pain than joy, more uncertainty than serenity, and more stress than creative production. Being flawless is a ridiculous illusion that keeps us from being present. Maybe the closest thing we have to perfection is 'inner peace'.

Perfection is not attainable, but if we chase perfection we can catch excellence.

…but if there was an 'embodiment' of such a word, it would belong to Medaka Kurokami, all in part due to her quirk and strange upbringing.

Medaka was born much earlier than expected, about a few months too early. While this was a strange shock to all parties involved, the bigger shock came about when it was revealed she had an appearance no different than any other infant born that day- doctors were baffled, and wondered if possibly her quirk had anything to do with it.

In fact, it did. The End- a powerful quirk, used to boost Medaka's strength casually, somehow amped up her own growth cycle in the womb.

Medaka's existence was a mystery. But there was a reason for it. The hypothesis of Quirk Singularity was proposed by Dr. Kyudai Garaki. According to him, every new generation has incredible powers in comparison to their forefathers. As generations pass, the peculiarities merge, change, and grow more powerful than ever. However, as the peculiarities get more potent, they will become more difficult to manage. In other words, the quirks are rapidly changing. And as a result of this, evolution is occurring at a disproportionate rate.

Powers like levitation and creating fire are becoming less common in our story's world as people develop more complex superpowers, such as the capacity to create a camera out of one's hands or a complete military defensive force out of one's lipids. Medaka was a sign that humanity is changing, for better or worse. The title given to this new generation of children was 'the abnormal age'.

While most children at age two had milestones like understanding emotions, pointing to things in a book when you ask, and walking up a few stairs with no issues, Medaka excelled- in fact, most of her milestones were more appropriate for perhaps a five year old. This girl showed a possible future of humanity, but she didn't yet realize this.

Medaka had what most would call a superiority complex- a belief that your abilities or accomplishments are somehow dramatically better than other people's. Most would brush this off, but as a two year old, Medaka had the talent to back this up. Her intelligence proved to be a force to be reckoned with, as by the time she was age 5, she had read every book in her father's study at least twice, from front to back. Even experts in the fields she had studied were baffled by her questions.

She was incredible in all senses of the word.

Any story would call a character like this a "Mary Sue"- a type of fictional character, usually a young woman, who is portrayed as unrealistically free of weaknesses. Medaka would be portrayed as such in any other world, given her unrealistic development and powers.

But this is a different story.

Those experts she stumped- they were intimidated by her prowess at a young age. What they had spent years honing and perfecting, she had mastered in only a few years. And she was born not too long ago. Fragile egos and broken spirits caused most to throw in the towel.

Medaka was first made aware of this when she discovered the secondary power of her quirk- the ability to replicate techniques. Her father, a pro hero tech developer, often rubbed shoulders with a hero who could produce bouncing balls from his fingers. Medaka had seen him perform the same move countless times over and over again- a move that could perfectly hit the weak points of a target. To any human, the move would be difficult to replicate. The hero prided himself on such a move.

But to Medaka, it was child's play.

A mere imitation of the move, done out of respect to the hero, was perfected and improved upon. The hero's ultimate technique was now easy for Medaka, like brushing her teeth or counting on her fingers.

The action caused the Pro Hero to realize- he was replaceable. Anyone could just do what he did. Even a child like her. Like the professors and scientists she had baffled before, the Pro Hero quit the job.

It was after this that Medaka realized how strange her life was.

A life where nothing goes wrong, a life where others fear you because of your invincible power…what sort of life is that? The praises that once bolstered Medaka's pride were slowly turning into a list of people she had ruined because of her power. Making one's devotion look like child's play, whilst she displayed none of her own.

Her own natural self was toxic. A five year old who had everything felt like she had nothing.

Why was she born?

Her life was a curse. The young Medaka saw her life as a way to cause pain to others. Her adoption of the mindset worried her parents- the possibility of her becoming enveloped in this could lead to the worst case scenario.

Trips to the hospital for therapy became common. It wasn't that there was something wrong with her physically. The End would not allow that. The hospital was specialized to help atypical kids like Medaka. It was there that they did tests to see exactly what their abilities would best be utilized. Medaka was somewhat excited with each visit- finally, something for her. Something she could claim was her purpose on this earth.

...Until she met "a devil" and "an angel".

At the hospital one day, there were two people who would change her life.

She met the devil in the waiting room.

「hello」

The devil had a strange way of speaking, but he looked rather unassuming. Medaka saw no problem in letting him sit next to her. He looked to be around her age- he had a name tag on his shirt collar.

Misogi...Kumagawa.

"Hello." Medaka said, looking at the boy. "I'm Medaka Kurokami."

「nice to meet you」 Kumagawa said. 「are you here to get examined」

"Yes." Medaka nodded. "I presume you're here for the same."

「i am」 He said. 「there's something wrong with me, they said. but i think they're wrong」

"Huh?" Medaka asked.

「they're here to help us, but they're missing the point」 Kumagawa said. 「some people can't be helped. we're supposed to live like this in a superhuman society. we're special for no reason. we're born randomly, live aimlessly, and die worthlessly」

Medaka was caught off guard by his words. What did he mean by this?

「there's no reason for us to be given these roles」 Kumagawa continued. 「they just help us cope with how small and insignificant we truly are in the world」

Medaka noticed the boy's eyes for the first time- they were...empty. Uncaring. This boy had a spirit of malice.

"Misogi Kumagawa?" A nurse called out.

Kumagawa hopped out of his chair. 「we're different from the others. whatever we do is totally fine. because if there's no goal for us, there's no point to being 'alive'」

Kumagawa walked away, leaving Medaka stunned and lost for words.

The boy was right- Medaka's life had no goal. Thus, she had no reason to be...alive.

Don't you believe life would be pointless if we didn't experience problems and hurdles on a daily basis? We'll obtain whatever we want without even trying; everything will be simple if we don't fight for it. For a time, all of this may seem appealing. But we'd never grasp the worth of what we have, we'd never feel the urge to improve ourselves, and we'd always end up back where we started. We shall arrive at the destination, but our journey will be meaningless.

We learned nothing.

Realizing this, Medaka walked out of the hospital waiting room.

This turned out to be a bigger deal than she thought it'd be, because all hospital exits were locked. She couldn't escape outside...and it's a blessing in disguise that she didn't.

That's when she met her 'angel'.

Instead of fleeing the hospital, Medaka decided to hide in the nursery room, until the 'search' was called off. As luck would have it, she chose the best time to go into that room.

The angel was there.

The boy was playing with some toy, clearly struggling with it. It was one of those 'puzzles' with two pieces of squigly plastic lines, where you had to get one piece out of the other. He sounded annoyed as he tried to separate the two.

"Come on..." The boy grumbled. "I just had it."

"...here." Medaka said, holding out her hand. "It shouldn't take you that long to do that. Lemme see it."

Asking to steal a toy from a child is not the best way to introduce yourself to someone. But, it was the only way she could do it, and the best way to show off her prowess. That's the only way she knew how to interact with others...even if it caused something bad to happen.

Medaka easily separated the two pieces, and handed them back to the boy. The boy was speechless.

"Wow...thanks. How'd you do that?" The boy asked.

"You don't need to thank me." Medaka sighed. "It's just my stupid quirk at work. I could've done it in my sleep..."

"Oh, really?" The boy handed her another puzzle. "Then do this one! I bet it's harder."

...it's not like she had anything to do. Maybe one of these could be challenging. But, alas. No matter which puzzle the boy gave her, she was able to solve it in seconds.

The boy stood awestruck, as Medaka had solved every puzzle in that nursery. "Woah...that was cool."

Medaka looked at the Rubix cube she had just solved. She was a bit confused by the boy's reactions. Any normal human would've been unsettled by her hyper intelligence.

"...it's not great." Medaka said, setting down the cube and sighing.

"No, no! It really is." The boy said. "Are...are you okay?"

"...I...I don't know." Medaka admitted.

"But you knew how to solve all those puzzles." The boy said, sitting next to her.

"...why are we here?" Medaka asked.

"In the hospital? Oh, well...my quirk recently activated, and my eyes hurt a lot..." The boy said. "And you're probably here for-"

"No, I mean...why do you think we're all put on Earth?" Medaka said. "Someone awful told me we're born for nothing...is that true?"

The boy blinked. "Well...if that was the case...I wouldn't call what I just saw 'nothing'. Seeing you solve those puzzles was honestly really cool!"

"...you're not mad at me for that?" Medaka asked, shocked.

"No! I'm really amazed!" The boy grinned. "Maybe that's why you're here- to help people that need it!"

"Help...people." Medaka repeated. Medaka's life up until now was simply devoted to helping herself to whatever. Nobody else was like her- nobody knew her pain and grief.

...and she didn't know everyone else's pain.

Medaka could recite the works of poets and write out the numbers of famous mathematicians...but humanity was a totally different story. No one had the answer to every problem and issue a person was having. A complex net of human emotion was impossible to properly transcribe, even with psychology at the helm.

...and if no one was there to help Medaka, maybe she could be there to help others.

"Like, you could be a cool hero or something!" The boy said. "Like...Smart Lady! Or Intelligirl!"

Medaka giggled. It was the first time she'd felt this way in a long time. "...yeah. Maybe you're right." Medaka smiled. "...I'm Medaka, by the way. What's your name?"

"Oh!" The blonde boy smiled. "I'm Zenkichi..."

And the friendship with the angel began. The reason she called Zenkichi her angel was because, in a way…he saved her. Unintentionally, he gave her a purpose that she could…connect to.

Medaka entered that hospital, feeling like nothing mattered in her life, and left it renewed. A reason to be here- to share her strength with the world, and help those who needed it most.

She had her reason to live.


At Shiketsu, the student council exemplified a strong sense of egoism, prioritizing their own desires and needs above others. Within the predominantly self-governed student body, teachers played a minimal role. However, the student council members at Shiketsu exhibited remarkable motivation and dedication to excel. They firmly believed they held authority over the school, and as a result, made decisions that often benefited their fellow students.

Driven by the school's mentality, these council members relentlessly pursued personal growth, constantly striving to outperform their peers. They recognized the significance of success and embraced the notion that hard work and surpassing others were essential for advancement. Whether in academics, sports, or their other passions, they remained resolute in their pursuit of excellence.

And what Medaka Kurokami desired most was…to be the "mediator" for all of Shiketsu. Medaka's campaign only lasted a few days, and she only gave one speech. It was the most effective campaign Shiketsu had ever had. Her one speech pretty much won her the popular vote and the student body vote.

So when the entire class crowded into that auditorium for some brief campaign speeches from all of the other candidates, no one knew what to really expect.

Save for Kumagawa and Zenkichi.

"Do you find the world merely average? Does the future bore you? Are you just getting by?" Medaka said to the student body. "Relax! Even then, life is epic. It's true that we often find ourselves in the midst of mundane routines, going through the motions without truly experiencing the thrill of existence. But I stand before you today to tell you that it doesn't have to be that way."

"As your class president, I vow to be the voice of the student body, to fight for your rights and ensure that your aspirations are not overlooked. I will be available, 24/7, 365 days a year, to help you with whatever, whenever! It is time to push beyond your limits, to strive for excellence in every endeavor. Let us support one another, pushing each other to new heights, and together, we will become an unstoppable force."

"So, my fellow classmates, let us embark on this journey of greatness. Let us rewrite the narrative of our lives, shattering the boundaries of what is considered possible. Together, we will make Shiketsu a symbol of inspiration, a beacon of excellence that will inspire others to dare to dream. Do not settle for an average existence. Embrace the epic journey that life has to offer. Stand with me, and together, we will write a story that will be remembered for eternity!"

With these words, Medaka Kurokami captivated the hearts and minds of the student body. It was like she ignited a fire in their hearts- a speech that beautiful could rally a small army to fight like a dormant flame within them had been reignited.

They recognized that Medaka's words were not merely rhetoric but a call to action, an invitation to step out of the shadows of complacency and embrace their true potential. The students of Shiketsu saw in Medaka a beacon of inspiration, someone who believed in their abilities and challenged them to break free from their comfort zones.

Hard to believe this was the same child who was breaking the spirits of pros way back when.

Of course, in spite of her incredible speech, some people weren't convinced.

"Hey, did you hear the rumor about the new student council president?"

"Yeah, she's kinda so up herself it's a joke."

"Sure she's hot, but she's totally unconventional. I dunno if she's really fit to lead us."

"Exactly! I mean, her speech was all grandiose and inspiring, but actions speak louder than words. I'm not convinced she can deliver on her promises."

"I heard she's been getting special treatment from the teachers too. How can we trust someone who hasn't faced the same challenges as us?"

"Agreed. I think she's just trying to boost her own ego, using the student council as a platform for personal glory."

Of course, in spite of her incredible speech, some people weren't convinced.

"Hey, did you hear the rumor about the new student council president?"

"Yeah, she's kinda so up herself it's a joke."

"Sure she's hot, but she's totally unconventional. I dunno if she's really fit to lead us."

"Exactly! I mean, her speech was all grandiose and inspiring, but actions speak louder than words. I'm not convinced she can deliver on her promises."

"I heard she's been getting special treatment from the teachers too. How can we trust someone who hasn't faced the same challenges as us?"

"Agreed. I think she's just trying to boost her own ego, using the student council as a platform for personal glory."

While Medaka's speech had resonated with many, there were still some skeptical voices among the student body. And skepticism was Kumagawa's middle name.

Kumagawa hummed as he walked through the hallways, listening to everyone sort of complain about Medaka's speech. 「however you look at it, you have to be impressed」He said to the person walking next to him.

"Why are you following me..." Zenkichi huffed.

「we're old pals, right」Kumagawa said. 「we're just palling around」

"Uh huh..." Zenkichi grumbled.

「to pull a bluff like that in front of the whole school- i suppose you could say she's used to standing up in front of people」Kumagawa hummed.

"It's not JUST that...it's more like she's used to standing over people." Zenkichi said.

「it seems she enjoys being above everyone, looking down on them from her self-proclaimed pedestal」Kumagawa said. 「that being said...98% of the vote! insane. even i voted for her」

"...yeah. So did I..." Zenkichi frowned.

「cuz you like her」Kumagawa teased.

"I can throw you through a window."

「that's called defenestration. would you say, that, because i'm bothering you, you throwing me out a window is called self-defenestra-」

Zenkichi rolled his eyes, and walked ahead a bit faster. Kumagawa was left standing there, with his dumb little pun.

「...aw」

Zenkichi walked through the halls, mind filled with complicated thoughts. Being Medaka's constant companion, the one who always questioned her actions and served as her moral compass, had taken its toll on Zenkichi.

He had often found himself caught between supporting Medaka's ambitions and questioning her methods. It was a delicate balance, trying to keep her ego in check while also acknowledging her genuine desire to help others. Zenkichi had been the voice of reason, the grounding force that reminded Medaka of the consequences of her actions. She was a 'look before you leap' type of gal.

Kind of a lot to put on a teenager. Zenkichi often found himself torn between his loyalty to Medaka and his own reservations. Deep down, Zenkichi cared for Medaka and believed in her potential to make a positive impact. However, he couldn't shake off the nagging feeling that Medaka's pursuit of being the "mediator" for all of Shiketsu was driven more by her 'purpose' than anything else.

She wasn't just a tool for everyone to rely on.

He knew that better than anyone else.

As Zenkichi made his way to his study hall period, he passed by something that caught his eye. It was right outside the student council's office. It was a box- it looked like it was blue, with a kirizuma style roof with a slot in the middle. He knew exactly what it was. He remembered Medaka's promise of a suggestion box during her campaign, an opportunity for students to voice their concerns, ideas, and feedback. It was meant to be a channel for the student body to actively participate in shaping the future of Shiketsu.

As Zenkichi reached the box, he noticed a small sign next to it that read, "Your Voice Matters. Drop your suggestions here." There were some pieces of paper, and a few pencils for writing next to it. Zenkichi hummed.

Looks like there's been some suggestions already placed in, Zenkichi realized.

He looked to the door of the student council, and took a deep breath. "I never said congrats on the election. Wonder if she's in there...:" Zenkichi walked over to the door, and knocked on it.

"Come in!" Medaka's voice said. "And bring the box."

Zenkichi grabbed the box, and walked inside. The student council office was small- there was a bookshelf and cabinet off to the left side, two tables in between the big presidential desk with folding chairs, a red rug on the floor and a fancy stain glass window behind the president's desk.

Zenkichi's gaze shifted around the room as he held the suggestion box in his hands. Medaka was sitting at her presidential desk, her posture upright and her expression focused. He cleared his throat. "Miss President."

Medaka chuckled. "Please. No need to call me by my formal title. It's just Medaka to you."

Medaka's uniform was different now- in lieu of the normal Shiketsu uniform, Medaka wore a dark blue and yellow version, with a red ribbon tied around her collar. On her arm were a multitude of armbands- red, blue and three green.

"What's with all the armbands?" Zenkichi asked.

"Ah, I want to take my time appointing the other student council positions." Medaka explained. "So, for the time being, I'm assuming responsibility of all the other positions."

"...so that's how it is," Zenkichi sighed.

"Indeed." Medaka smiled, as Zenkichi set the box down.

"By the way...congrats on winning the election," Zenkichi said. "I just wanted to swing by to say that."

Medaka smiled back. "Please. You handled most of the big stuff. You should be happy too, y'know."

So, not that it needed to be a big deal, but maybe Zenkichi helped with one or two things for the election. Like writing some of the speech, and making a few posters...but that was it.

"Yeah, yeah." Zenkichi sighed, as Medaka popped open the box. "Listen, about that- I don't know if I can really handle being wrapped up in more of this stuff."

Medaka unfolded one message, and hummed. "Hm?"

"You've always been like this, ever since we were kids. Something would happen, you'd turn up, and drag me along." Zenkichi said, turning around for some unintentional dramatic effect.

"Hmmm..." Medaka said, sorting through the notes and half paying attention. Most of the requests were stupid suggestions- a good thing, to be honest. Meant the campus was doing well. Anyone who requested something like "I don't want exams" or "change homeroom teacher for me" were just trying to take advantage of her absurd power.

But then she opened a particularly interesting one.

"You can handle yourself for a bit, right? I mean, you're a top student, you're rich, you went head to head with Star and Stripe last week-" Zenkichi listed off, as he heard Medaka began to shift around. Confused, he turned around to see-

"WHY ARE YOU GETTING NAKED!?" He yelled, totally dumbfounded.

Medaka peered out from behind the folding screen that had appeared out of nowhere. "Hm?"

"D-did you hear anything I just said!?" Zenkichi said.

"I heard 'why are you getting naked'." Medaka said. "It's not THAT big a deal, Zenkichi."

"You're undressing right before me like that's the most natural thing in the world!" Zenkichi frowned. "For God's sake, have some sense of shame!"

"Is there any point in being embarrassed about anything that goes on between the two of us?" Medaka said. "Besides, we used to take baths together, remember?"

Zenkichi turned away. "I don't remember anything like THAT..."

"Well, it happened." Medaka said, as she went back to changing. Zenkichi threw up his arms, and sighed.

"Your appearance is quite coincidental, Zenkichi. I was about to call you..." Medaka said, voice sounding more sincere. "I need you by my side for this one."

Zenkichi paused. He took a deep breath.

"Just this once..." He sighed.

Now that he thought about it, it was always like this. Being whirled around by her. Somehow, they'd always be together.

Somehow.

"Fine. So, what's the request?" Zenkichi asked.

"Allow me to read it," Medaka said, stepping out from behind the folding screen. She was now wearing a rather fancy gi. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

"What the-" Zenkichi said, as Medaka started to read.

"I am currently concerned about a group of trouble-making third years who have taken over the kendo hall," Medaka read. "Could you find some way of getting rid of them?"

The Kendo hall at Shiketsu was a beautiful and roomy building, featuring classic design elements like gleaming hardwood floors and sliding shoji doors. The building was situated close to the heart of the Shiketsu Academy campus and was highly regarded as one of the most prestigious and culturally significant landmarks of the school.

The hall was mainly used for practicing and training kendo, as the name implies. The primary purpose of the facility was to offer a secure and genuine space for students to develop their abilities in the traditional martial art. The equipment included different types of practice weapons such as bamboo swords and armored helmets, along with protective gear to ensure safety during training.

In addition to practicing kendo, the hall was also used as a gathering spot for different cultural and social groups on campus. Throughout the academic year, there were a variety of events held there, including both formal ceremonies and casual social gatherings.

The Shiketsu Kendo hall represented more than just a building - it was a significant symbol of the school's cultural heritage and values. The Shiketsu Academy community values it greatly, and any disturbance to its regular operations would be taken seriously and dealt with promptly.

"Sounds simple enough. Are you SURE you need me here?" Zenkichi asked.

"Yes, 100%." Medaka nodded. "Besides, it's always better to have someone else's perspective."

Zenkichi nodded, understanding her point. "Okay then. Let's go and handle this situation-"

"After lunch," Medaka said.

"...eh?"

"Have you eaten a proper lunch, Zenkichi?" Medaka asked.

"N-no?" Zenkichi frowned.

"Then go do so," Medaka said.

With a bewildered expression, Zenkichi hesitated for a moment but ultimately nodded in agreement. "Alright, fine. I'll grab some lunch," Zenkichi conceded.

"Thank you," Medaka said. "Your body is a temple! You should worship it."

"Whatever," Zenkichi said, as he walked out.


While waiting in line to order his lunch, Zenkichi thought about his relationship with Medaka and how it was going. She was truly impressive, with an unshakable self-assurance and an unstoppable determination. He found himself thinking about the suggestion they had received regarding the third-year students in the kendo hall. He had a pretty good idea of how Medaka was going to handle things...

"Uh, excuse me?"

Zenkichi turned around to see a boy, from the other class. He wore glasses, had black eyes (usually squinted) and messy, dark green hair. "Sorry, I...saw you coming out of the president's office. Do you know if she...got my request?"

Zenkichi hummed. "You the kendo kid?"

"Yeah, that's me." The kid nodded. "I'm Hyuga, from Class 14- nice to meet you."

"Likewise," Zenkichi said. "I'm Zenkichi. As for your request, we're gonna be handling them after I eat."

Hyuga's eyes widened with a mix of surprise and relief. "Really? That's great! I've been trying to practice kendo, but those troublemakers have been causing a lot of disruptions. It's been difficult for the rest of us to use the hall."

"You a big kendo guy?"

"Yeah! I've been doing it for a while, and I was really excited about doing it here." Hyuga explained while Zenkichi picked up his lunch. Zenkichi listened attentively as Hyuga shared his passion for kendo. He could sense the genuine enthusiasm in Hyuga's voice...

"Don't sweat it from here on out, okay?" Zenkichi said. "Just focus on your day. I'll find you down at the dorms later and update you when we're done."

Hyuga's eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thank you, Zenkichi. I really appreciate your help, and I trust that you and the pres will handle this situation effectively."

Zenkichi made a face. "...sure, sure."

"Huh?"

"Nothing." Zenkichi said.

Medaka...please be normal about this.

After lunch, Medaka and Zenkichi approached the kendo hall. It was a gorgeous building, a lot prettier than in the photos in the brochures. But it smelled terrible. Cigarette butts and other sort of junk sort of piled up on the ground.

"You'd think the school would have stepped in by now," Zenkichi frowned.

"Shiketsu expects us to be self governed, and that starts by caring for our facilities." Medaka explained. "It's a whole different responsibility from any other hero school."

"Lot of pressure to put on kids, especially those who probably don't have a great grasp on their powers," Zenkichi said.

"In a way, you're correct." Medaka said. "Handing the duties over the students may be difficult, but it presents a chance for personal development and progress. The way I view it? This is preparing us for our role as civil servants to the people."

" I guess it does make sense in that regard." Zenkichi said, goosestepping over some trash.

Medaka and Zenkichi stepped into the kendo hall, taking in the sight before them. The once-gleaming floors were marred with scuff marks and littered with cigarette butts, as Zenkichi had noticed earlier. The atmosphere inside the hall felt heavy, tainted by the neglect and disrespect it had endured. Inside were a group of delinquents, with their uniforms unbuttoned, and no hat in sight. These were a bunch of rebels...

A few years ago, due to the lack of members, the kendo club dissolved, and the hall became neglected. Currently, it housed a lot of the school's troublemakers- this was their hideout.

Their leader sat in the middle of the crouching and lazing misfits. He forwent the uniform of a student of Shiketsu, instead wearing pants, a jacket, a black shirt, a necklace, and earrings. He had spiky dark blue hair and an x-shaped scar on his left cheek. Pursed between his lips was a cigarette.

The guy took a puff of his cigarette, and exhaled. "...the hell do you want? Who are you?"

"First year Class 13, Medaka Kurokami." Medaka said. "Head of the school council."

"Hey, that's the bitch who ran away with 98% of the vote. Heard the previous class pres is pissed..." One of the misfits muttered.

"In response to a request in the suggestion box, I call the student council to action." Medaka declared.

The guy laughed. "Oh boy. Hey, guys. The government's here to shut us down. Again."

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow. "Again?"

"Again," the leader of the misfits replied with a smirk. "They've tried to kick us out of here before, but we always find our way back. This place is our sanctuary, our little rebellion against the system."

Medaka stepped forward, her gaze steady and determined. "I understand that you see this place as a refuge, but it's important to remember that we are a community, and the kendo hall is meant to serve the needs of all students. Your actions are causing inconvenience and preventing others from utilizing this facility."

The leader took another drag from his cigarette and blew out a plume of smoke. "Listen, little miss student council president, we don't give a damn about your rules or whatever the hell you want."

Zenkichi faked a cough. "That's a nasty habit you got there- don't you need lungs to do Kendo?"

The leader glared at Zenkichi, a flicker of annoyance crossing his face. He dropped the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it, extinguishing the flame. "You think you're clever, huh? Trying to play mind games with us?"

Zenkichi shrugged nonchalantly. "Just stating the obvious."

"You'd be right...if they were real." Medaka said, picking one cigarette up.

"Huh?" Zenkichi asked.

Medaka held the cigarette between her fingers and looked at it closely. "These cigarettes, they're fake. Just props." She flicked her finger, and the cigarette disintegrated into a cloud of smoke. "These troublemakers aren't even smoking real cigarettes. It's all a show."

The leader's expression faltered for a moment, caught off guard by Medaka's revelation. He quickly regained his composure and sneered. "So what? What does it matter if they're real or not? We're still causing trouble here."

"Then where the hell is all the smoke coming from?" Zenkichi said.

Medaka smirked at that. "That would be his quirk," Medaka said, pointing at the leader. "Mahibi Moji. Quirk: Smoke Manipulation. These fake cigarettes are designed to emit smoke as a part of his Quirk. They're non tobacco, see?" Medaka unwrapped the cigarette from its packaging and revealed its contents—a harmless herbal blend.

"Wow. That's lame." Zenkichi frowned.

Moji's confident facade wavered as Medaka exposed the truth. He clenched his fists, his expression turning defensive. He picked up a kendo sword nearby, and pointed it at Medaka.

"You think you can just waltz in here and interfere with our business? We don't need your self-righteous meddling!" Moji shouted, his voice laced with defiance.

Medaka hummed, as she held the sword in her hands. "Looks like this bokutou has been well looked after. Zenkichi, look at this ebony finish-"

Moji blinked, and looked down at his hands. The sword was gone. E-eh!? When did she take the sword? I didn't even see her move!

Zenkichi felt the sword. "Hey, that is pretty nice..." Zenkichi made eye contact with Moji. Medaka just used a barehanded disarm on them- is she trying to stick to a kendo theme today?

Moji was FUMING at this. He snapped his fingers, and suddenly, the rest of his group was surrounding Medaka and Zenkichi. The two seemed rather nonplussed about this.

"Hm." Medaka said, spying all the infractions. "Inappropriate dress, accessories, and unshaved beards. A veritable parade of rule breakers."

Moji sneered, brandishing another kendo sword threateningly. "We don't care about your rules, princess. We're not here to follow your precious regulations. We make our own rules."

"And it's my rule to ensure that everyone has an equal opportunity to use the school's facilities."

"Equal opportunity?" Moji scoffed. "Shiketsu is all about power. If you can't handle that, then you're just weak."

Medaka smiled. "You think I'm weak?"

"You sure look like it."

Zenkichi took a deep breath. "Here we go."

Medaka suddenly dashed forward- for a brief second, it looked like there were multiple Medakas all around the room, each one closing in on one of the misfits. They were shocked and confused, but even more so when Medaka appeared behind them.

"Still think I'm weak?" She asked, holding at least one of their belongings.

"M-my necklace!"

"My phone!"

"My lucky charm!"

"The hell was that? A ninja technique!?"

Nope. Still kendo. Zenkichi huffed. It was a normal step and retreat- Medaka's power just bursts it to an absurd level. And she did that with socks on...

Medaka set the materials down, using a fan (where'd that come from) to rest the objects on top of. "Hm. You have made a fine mess of this place..." Medaka hummed, looking around. "To have dirtied one of Shiketsu's facilities to this extent...I'm almost impressed."

"What's with the lecturing?!" A kid in a beanie yelled. "This has nothing to do with you!"

Medaka's gaze turned piercing as she focused on the kid in the beanie. "It has everything to do with me. I see what's going down."

"...uh oh." Zenkichi muttered.

"All of you...were undoubtedly once passionate, loyal kendo members." Medaka said. "And some great tragedy led you to stray so far from the path.

...could not be further from the truth.

The kid in the beanie snorted. "Tragedy? You think you know anything about us? We're just having fun, doing our own thing."

"Yeah, we just like swinging swords!" One student said.

"You like swinging swords...despite having a quirk?" Zenkichi asked.

Medaka's expression remained resolute. "Fun at the expense of others? Disrupting the learning environment? That's not the Shiketsu way. This clearly...is some form of escape for you."

"You're just pulling shit out of nowhere now," Moji huffed.

"Oh, please! There has to be a reason for this!" Medaka declared. "Were you thrown aside by your parents? Failed to meet a teacher who could guide you? Betrayed by one of your own?"

The crowd fell silent, as Zenkichi huffed. This is where Medaka came into her own- 'preaching to the lesser morals'.

"Your silences speaks volumes, kithless kendo lovers!" Medaka declared. "I will help you all be born again!" The room was filled with a mix of skepticism and curiosity as Medaka's words hung in the air. The troubled students exchanged glances, uncertain of how to respond to Medaka's proposition.

"I will straighten you out! Right your wrongs! Improve and rebuild you to the most impressive version of yourself! You will be devoted to the sword, and find that something to give you purpose and fulfillment. I will not see your thoughts get led astray again!"

"What is she!? The military?" Someone muttered.

Medaka's enrollment at Shiketsu...was a match made in heaven. Medaka's egoism, in this context, was not about self-centeredness but rather an unshakable belief in her own capabilities and the belief that she could positively impact those around her. This unwavering self-assurance had a ripple effect...and it usually ended with her on top.

...or someone else being totally burnt out.

"We start with basic strokes today!" Medaka yelled, her voice commanding attention. "Each of you will learn the proper form, technique, and discipline that comes with wielding a kendo sword. We will restore the honor and integrity of this hall!"

The students exchanged glances once again, unsure of what to make of Medaka's proposition. Slowly, they started to gather around, intrigued by the possibility of a fresh start.

"A-aw, what!?" Moji frowned. "Come on, guys."

One of the students stepped forward, a hesitant expression on his face. "Look, Moji, I know we've been causing trouble and all, but...maybe she's kinda right. We're all kinda drop outs...Maybe it's time we find that passion again."

Moji's grip on his sword tightened as he stared at the student who spoke up. He felt torn between the familiar comfort of their unruly group and the glimmer of possibility that Medaka's proposition held.

"...I'll give it a shot." He grumbled.

Zenkichi watched as Medaka took charge, her determination shining through. With a sigh, he rolled up his sleeves and joined her, ready to support her in this new endeavor.

"WE START WITH 10,000 STROKES!" Medaka declared. "Don't even think you'll be walking home tonight!"

Zenkichi groaned. And she was acting so normal...

Chapter 44: Good Loser Kumagawa: Medaka Box, Part 2

Chapter Text

Sorry for a later release! I'm in the Great Lakes part of the US, and we were hit by a HORRIBLE storm yesterday.

Here's the next few weeks of release schedule

August 2nd: Summer Camp Arc Chapter 1

August 9th: Summer Camp Arc Chapter 2

August 15th and 17th: Chapter 3

August 22nd and 24th: Chapter 4

August 29th and 31st: Chapter 5

The Summer Camp arc is gonna change a lot for Carry On, and I'm very happy you guys have beared with me for this long. Especially with this side series. Medaka Box is a very overlooked, fun series and to integrate it into this story is a lot of fun.

There's gonna be a few more chapters of this intermixed in the batches to come. "Season 1" will finish up around the time we get to the Provisional License Exam.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Zenkichi was still bruised from Medaka's insane practice the next day. He had bandages and scuff marks on his face, and was clearly irritated.

His roommate, Itsuki, stared at the bandages on his face. He blinked.

Zenkichi huffed. "Do you have something to say?"

"Nah, just admiring your battle scars." Itsuki grinned. "Looks like you had quite the intense training session with Medaka."

Zenkichi scowled and crossed his arms. "Intense is an understatement. She's a force of nature."

"That was kinda obvious when she speedran the obstacle course like nothing on first day." Itsuki said. "What did she even have you do?"

Zenkichi sighed and rubbed his temples. "Well, it started with the basics of kendo, like learning the proper form and footwork. But then Medaka took it to a whole new level. She pushed me to the limit, making me repeat the same movements over and over again until they were ingrained in my muscle memory."

Itsuki raised an eyebrow. "That doesn't sound too bad."

Zenkichi shook his head. "Oh, it doesn't end there. She added extra challenges, like blindfolding me while I sparred with her, or having me dodge her attacks while balancing on a beam. And the worst part is, she never holds back. She swings that shinai of hers with full force, and it feels like I'm getting hit by a truck."

"...pretty crazy for a first session."

"Then, she made all of us stay until around 10 PM to help clean up- and then she stayed behind to polish the floor." Zenkichi said. "That floor is DISGUSTING, by the way, but chances are she finished it in a few seconds."

Itsuki made a face. "...dude."

"It's kinda always been like this," Zenkichi explained as he put on his shoes. "It's almost like forgets the fact she's better at certain things than most people. As a result, she puts effort into making those around her as good at things as she is."

Itsuki chuckled. "Well, it's definitely a unique approach."

Zenkichi sighed. "Yeah, I suppose. It's just... exhausting. Sometimes I feel like I can't keep up with her...I don't think she'll really understand 'failure' or the feelings of those who try but don't succeed. That girl doesn't get burn out, she doesn't get setbacks- she just wins each and every time."

"How long have you known her, exactly?" Itsuki asked.

"Since kindergarten. Force to be reckoned with." Zenkichi said. "And I've had to be the guy who explains her. Each and every time. But even after all this time...I don't get her."

"Well, look on the bright side. The kendo hall's open now." Itsuki said. "And you helped in that! Kinda."

"Thanks..." Zenkichi said.

"On the bright side, you probably don't have to do any errands for Medaka anymore." Itsuki said, as he put on his Shiketsu hat. "Did ya hear?"

"Hear what?" Zenkichi asked.

"There's gonna be a recruitment meeting for all the remaining positions on the council. There's gonna be a lot of second and third years in attendance." Itsuki said. "That's what one of my older buddies told me."

"The school's stepping in?" Zenkichi said.

"Yep. Apparently they're not comfortable with one person having that much power." Itsuki said. "So, yeah! There you go."

"Fine by me." Zenkichi huffed. "So, there. We have a kendo club back on campus. One request down. I better go tell the guy who submitted it that it's been fulfilled."

"Who was it?" Itsuki asked.

"Some kid from the next class. Seemed pretty into kendo." Zenkichi said. Zenkichi headed out of the room, making his way to the neighboring dorm to find the student who had submitted the kendo club request.

I need you by my side for this one. Medaka's words echoed in Zenkichi's head, over and over again. There's no way she really needed him. As long as he could remember, Medaka always stood atop everyone else. Thanks to that overwhelming aspect about her, she had the air of an all powerful monarch.

So she was resented and envied quite frequently. It was a double-edged sword, as her presence inspired admiration and loyalty from some, while fueling resentment and envy from others. But because of her open minded way of living, in the end, no one could help but like her.

It made no sense, but that was the enigma of Medaka Kurokami. Despite the mixed reactions she evoked in people, it was hard to deny the genuine impact she had on those around her. Perhaps it was her genuine care for others, her refusal to let anyone be left behind, that endeared her to those who initially resented or envied her.

Maybe they just needed a shoulder to lean on.

Zenkichi arrived at the dorm, and just in time too. Hyuga was just leaving the dorm. He paused when he saw Zenkichi's face.

"Woah. Were those guys that much trouble for you?" Hyuga asked.

"Nah. This is from...kendo practice..." Zenkichi muttered.

"Huh?"

"Well, not only did Medaka sort of...restablish the kendo club, but she managed to convince all of those deliquents to join." Zenkichi explained.

"...oh." Hyuga said.

"Oh?" Zenkichi raised an eyebrow. With how Hyuga talked about kendo yesterday, he sounded pretty excited. Now he just kinda seemed...off.

"Yeah, just. Oh." Hyuga said.

Zenkichi couldn't help but feel a bit puzzled by Hyuga's reaction. He had expected more enthusiasm from someone who seemed passionate about kendo.

"Is something wrong?" Zenkichi asked, concern lacing his voice.

Hyuga shifted uncomfortably, avoiding Zenkichi's gaze. "It's just... I thought it would be a fresh start, you know? But now... with those delinquents joining, I'm not so sure anymore."

Zenkichi frowned, understanding the disappointment in Hyuga's words. "I get it. It's not what you expected-"

WHACK. Something smashed into Zenkichi's head. The boy was instantly knocked out cold, as Hyuga flicked the blood off of his shinai.

"Guess that goes to show you- don't ask the beaucrats to get anything done." He grumbled, tone totally different. "I requested her to get rid of those low lives, didn't I? Who the hell cultivates a bunch of weeds...damn idiot."

Hyuga took a deep breath. "Looks like I'll have to pay a visit to the kendo club myself..." He said, dragging his shinai across the ground. Zenkichi was left laying there, blood leaking from his head...


Medaka was working in her office when she heard a knock at the door. "Come in," She said, furiously scribbling on paper after paper.

「heyyyyyyyyyyy」Kumagawa grinned, poking his head in. 「it's meeeeeeeeeeee」

Medaka looked up, not breaking her stream of paperwork. "This is a shock. What brings you here?"

「just curious」Kumagawa said. 「did zenkichi break down and join you yet」

Medaka raised an eyebrow. "Concern? From you? That's a shock."

「not really」Kumagawa shrugged. 「i can't imagine anyone in the world who could worry about the superhuman perfection that IS medaka kurokami」

「after all, he is the one who pulled you out of a 'ditch'」

「who knows how you could have turned out without him...」

"...well." Medaka took that in. "That's true. And it's why I need him by my side. He's been my pillar of strength and the one who keeps me grounded...is it strange for that? For someone like me to...need someone?"

Kumagawa blinked.

「fuckin」

「i dunno」

「im not your therapist」

"If you just came here to bother me, then I'd ask that you leave. I have a meeting in a few-" Medaka sighed.

「there's something else actually」Kumagawa said. 「i wanted to do the usual to a guy who needs to be knocked down a few pegs...but he's in your ball park」

"My ball park?" Medaka raised an eyebrow.

「you got an anonymous request」Kumagawa said. 「about the kendo hall」

「did you ever wonder who really cared about some kendo hall that a bunch of drop outs and deadheads were using」

「would you pry into it」Kumagawa grinned.

"I would not. There would be no point in the suggestion box if we didn't allow it to be anonymous." Medaka said. "I'll take on any request, within reason."

「eh?」

"...some have asked me for some...lewd requests." Medaka frowned.

"...Oh. Gross."

"Wow, that made you break character."

「i have standards, you know」

"Didn't you announce that you liked girls in jeans on the first day?"

「yeah!」

「of AGE girls」

「jeez」

「where was i...oh yeah, the request」Kumagawa said. 「so, on my 'travels' across the country, when i was hopping from school to school...i met this kid」

「he loved kendo, was more into it than anything. he was on the national level, i think.」

"Okay...where are you going with this?" Medaka asked.

「this kid has a personality issue」Kumagawa said. 「bit of a violent streak」

Medaka's eyes narrowed slightly, her curiosity piqued. "A violent streak? Odd."

「he was talented, no doubt, but he couldn't control his anger」Kumagawa said. 「he never had respect for any of his opponents...only those on the same 'wavelength' as him. when he did fight against someone weak...」

「he would completely overpower them, showing no mercy or restraint」

「lots of kids in the hospital」

Medaka's expression turned serious. "Respect is an essential aspect of any martial art. Without it, one's skill becomes meaningless."

「i never got the chance to give him the usual- that's when i heard about another school and ditched」Kumagawa said. 「he just wanted to revive the kendo club to have an excuse to break some more spirits」

「i was shocked to see him at shiketsu. wondered why」

「then i realized」

「he's gonna pull the same bullshit here as he did elsewhere」

Medaka closed her eyes. "I see."

「like i said, he's in your ballpark because he came to you first」

「so...what are you gonna do about it」

Medaka took a deep breath, her determination intensifying. "I won't let his actions go unchecked. I will talk to this student personally and make it clear that his behavior is unacceptable."

「still believing in nurture over nature, huh?」

Medaka looked at Kumagawa with a firm expression. "I do believe that every individual has the capacity to change and grow. I can see it in their eyes."

「then what do you see in mine.」Kumagawa said, stepping forward. Medaka looked him dead in eyes...

"In your eyes, I see someone who craves acknowledgment and validation, someone who desires to be understood and accepted for who they truly are."

Kumagawa said nothing as she walked out.

「lost again」


THWACK. THWACK. THWACK.

The kendo house was in disarray. A few minutes ago, the newly formed kendo club was just supervising their own training until Medaka returned- and then their real training would begin.

None of them really knew why they came back, especially after yesterday. The events of the previous day had left them questioning their own motives and the path they had chosen. Delinquency was a life of truancy and boredom, which meant they were pretty much throwing away their hero careers. But Medaka's training regiment was...

...unlike anything they had experienced before. It was intense, demanding, and pushed them to their limits. Yet, there was a strange allure to it, a glimmer of potential they couldn't ignore.

So maybe that's why they came back. To continue that spark.

...and that's when Hyuga showed up, and it all went to shit.

Hyuga stood over their toppled bodies, not even a scratch on him. He held his bloodied shinai over his shoulder, and huffed.

"Weeds...damned weeds..." He muttered. As the kendo club members groaned in pain, trying to regain their composure, a mixture of anger and confusion filled the air. They couldn't understand why Hyuga had attacked them so mercilessly. To them, he was just some stranger who came in and started swinging.

One of Kendo club members was determined to fight back against Hyuga's attack. He gathered his strength and charged forward with his shinai. He let out a loud yell and swung at Hyuga, trying to take him down for attacking the club members.

Hyuga was surprised as he saw the attack coming towards him. As soon as he began the fight, his quirk kicked in. He instantly honed in on his opponent's movements. He carefully observed every move of his opponent, noticing even the slightest changes in their stance, grip, and sword movements. Time appeared to move slower as he did so.

Hyuga swiftly evaded the strike with supernatural grace. He glided sinuously and precisely, with footwork that resembled that of a master of the practice. He was able to foresee his foe's actions and react swiftly, all thanks to his keen senses.

Hyuga approached his prey with a wicked grin, eager to make his move. He skillfully used his opponent's momentum against them, redirecting their force with a quick maneuver. Hyuga struck the kendo club member's chest with precision and force, delivering a powerful blow.

The student staggered backwards, gasping for air, as if something sinister had seized them. It was clear that they couldn't match Hyuga's exceptional abilities.

"Who...the hell are you?" Moji muttered, weakly propping his head up.

"Me? I'm just here to show you there's no room for ameteurs." Hyuga said. "I'm no good at this 'polite' stuff. Always having to be nice to my seniors, having to hold my tongue, lie through my teeth- it's no good to me."

"T-then why the hell would you come to a school with no kendo club!?" Moji frowned.

Hyuga's eyes narrowed as he looked at Moji. "Because I heard there was potential here. A chance to start fresh, to build something from the ground up. Finally build up a group the way I'D love to do it."

"Of course, with you guys hogging the place..." Hyuga kicked one of the downed victims in the head. "I realized it needed to be weeded. SO, I sent that president of ours down here since she's a blind servant...and she couldn't do that right."

Hyuga looked around. "At least she cleaned it well enough. That saves me the effort."

Moji struggled to sit up, his gaze fixed on Hyuga. "And let me guess. You attacked us because we're weak."

A shadow of anger flickered across Hyuga's face. "I saw weakness. I saw a group of individuals who were content with mediocrity, who sought solace in their own failures. There's no room for that in a sport so dignified."

"There's no dignity in your body." Moji frowned. "I bet you were using your quirk to beat my buddy to a pulp. So we're cheating now?"

Hyuga's gaze hardened as Moji confronted him with accusations. He clenched his fists, his grip tightening around his shinai. "Cheating? This is no cheat. It's called utilizing the power I was born with. If you want to compete in the world of strength and skill, you can't rely on half-hearted efforts and excuses."

Moji's eyes narrowed in defiance. "Yeah, because if I was so good at something, I'd totally cheat all the damn time." He smirked. "Take an L for once, kid."

"...like you have?" Hyuga asked.

Moji froze up.

"You lost your passion...why was that?" Hyuga grinned. "What could have deflated your ego?"

Moji closed his eyes.

For a minute, he saw Endeavor. And that burning gaze of his.

"Disappointing." Those words were seared into his brain.

Moji's grip on his shinai tightened, his knuckles turning white. He took a deep breath, trying to compose himself. "You don't know anything about me," he muttered through gritted teeth.

"Maybe I don't. But I know someone doomed to be a drifter when I see it. You're a third year, aren't you?" Hyuga laughed. "Do you seriously think you can get help now? I doubt you'll even graduate."

Moji grit his teeth harder. Hyuga was so stupidly smug with his smile of his...he needed something to take the edge off. He reached into his pocket, and pulled out a lighter, and a box of his special cigs.

He needed to focus. Moji's hand trembled slightly as he held the lighter and the box of cigarettes. He stared at them, contemplating his next move. Smoking had always been his way of coping with stress, of finding a momentary escape from the pressures of life.

Smoke- what good could that ability do? That's what people always asked him. Especially when you had to have a source of it somewhere. He always had an uphill battle with a power so 'weak'.

Moji's quirk was highly dependent on the surrounding environment. In areas with poor ventilation or strong winds, his control over the smoke became even more challenging. Plus, the intricate need for precision and the lack of power it had...

Moji was frustrated by these issues and started to doubt if his quirk was really useful in the hero course. He hoped to one day receive validation...

And he still kind of was.

At least until yesterday.

Moji's hand stopped trembling as he flicked open the lighter and ignited the flame. The soft glow illuminated his face as he took a deep drag from his cigarette. The familiar scent and taste of mint brought a momentary calm to his racing thoughts.

As he exhaled a plume of smoke, Moji's eyes locked onto Hyuga's smug expression. The ember of determination ignited within him. "Don't go running your mouth as you please," Moji spoke, his voice laced with a newfound resolve. "My passion may be hazy at the moment... but it's gonna outshine your stupid need to break someone's spirit."

The kendo club member stepped forward, ready to face off against his formidable opponent.

"So you're approaching me?" Hyuga grinned.

"Can't kick your ass from over here now, can I?" Moji smirked. With a swift motion, Moji positioned his shinai, ready to engage in a fierce kendo duel. Hyuga's eyes gleamed with excitement, his anticipation evident.

The first strike came from Hyuga, his shinai slicing through the air with precision. Moji deftly parried, their shinai meeting with a resounding clash. The sound echoed through the kendo house, fueling the intensity of the battle.

Moji's movements were swift and agile, compensating for his opponent's superior strength. He weaved and dodged, relying on his speed and precision to counter Hyuga's powerful strikes. Each clash of their shinai reverberated with the clash of wills, neither giving an inch.

Hyuga's Sensory Synesthesia quirk heightened his perception, allowing him to read Moji's movements with exceptional precision. Moji's mind raced with possibilities.

This dude's quirk allows him to read my movements like a kid's book. Moji thought. His eyes are always focused on me- like tunnel vision. Maybe I can...

In one swift motion, Moji spun on his heel, his shinai sweeping through the air in a wide arc. Simultaneously, he exhaled a concentrated burst of smoke, aiming it directly at Hyuga's face. The billowing cloud enveloped Hyuga, momentarily obstructing his vision and overwhelming his senses.

Caught off guard, Hyuga instinctively stumbled backward, attempting to clear his vision. It was in this moment of vulnerability that Moji seized his chance. He closed the distance between them, his shinai striking with calculated precision.

Moji's strikes landed with swift accuracy, finding their mark on Hyuga's unprotected areas. The flurry of pot shots disrupted Hyuga's balance, causing him to stagger momentarily. However, Hyuga's resilience and determination shone through as he quickly regained his composure.

With a fierce growl, Hyuga refocused his senses, relying on his heightened perception to compensate for the momentary blindness caused by Moji's smoke. In a burst of speed, he countered Moji's strikes with astonishing precision and force.

Hyuga's retaliation was swift and relentless. Channeling his frustration and the full extent of his quirk, he unleashed a flurry of strikes that seemed almost inhuman in their speed and accuracy. Moji barely had time to react as Hyuga's shinai found its mark, striking him with an intensity that reverberated through his body.

Each strike was like a thunderclap, and struck like a bomb. Eventually, Moji was overwhelmed, and collapsed on the ground with a bunch of bruises.

"You damned dropouts shouldn't have had a change of heart so easily..." Hyuga huffed. "You're a bunch of WEEDS! You think relying on someone else's encouragement, on hollow words of 'you can do it,' will ever make you strong? That's just pathetic! Why the hell are you trying to be heroes?!"

Moji clenched his fists, his body still trembling from the relentless onslaught. Hyuga raised his sword over Moji's head. "And now...I'm gonna have to break that pretty little skull of yours open- when you wake up in the hospital, just pull the plug."

Hyuga raised his shinai over his head, and prepared to swing it down...

But someone was stopping it. Someone was holding the blade back.

"What the-"

"Heya."

Hyuga turned around to see Zenkichi holding the wooden weapon back. His eyes were dark, and his head was all bandaged up.

"Don't really appreciate being knocked out, y'know." Zenkichi frowned. "Tough day for you, huh?"

"Damn it," Hyuga said, pulling away. Despite his injuries and bandaged head, Zenkichi's determination shone through his weary expression. "How'd you get up so damn fast?"

"I know the nurse at this place," Zenkichi frowned. "I'm sure she'll treat all of the kendo guys nicely...but I don't know if she'll give you any painkillers."

"You should be thanking me." Hyuga growled. "I'm getting rid of these stupid weeds! They should have been chopped down a while ago. What sort of strength does a weed have!?"

"Kinda ironic wording, don't you think?" Zenkichi smirked. "Weeds are resilient, growing in the harshest conditions, overcoming obstacles that would wither other plants. They adapt, they persist, and they find a way to thrive even when everything seems against them."

Zenkichi frowned. "They were a bunch of beginners- and yet, they still decided to take you on. Sure, they failed...and they can learn from it."

"So you agree! They're weak!" Hyuga laughed.

"Yeah. You're right." Zenkichi huffed. "...it's just Medaka is even more right."

"...what?" Hyuga asked, confused.

"I'm the one who understands her best. She might go over the top, it might not make any sense...but I know how right she is in the end," Zenkichi said. "I don't get what sort of pleasure she gets out of helping people- however, she believes in the potential of every individual, no matter how weak or insignificant they may seem. She sees something in them that others might overlook."

Hyuga's expression shifted, a flicker of curiosity and intrigue crossing his face. "And why is that?"

"Medaka's justice isn't gonna be brutal, like yours." Zenkichi said. "Medaka's gonna try and HELP those people. Even if she has to spend every day trying and trying again...and these guys are proof of it." He motioned to the Kendo Club.

"...you're fucking serious, huh?" Hyuga's laughter held a bitter edge as he looked at Zenkichi, his eyes narrowing. "Okay then...then you're just a pain in my GODDAMN ASS-"

Before Hyuga could even swing the sword, Zenkichi launched his attack. He smashed Hyuga's face in with incredible speed and accuracy, causing intense pain. A loud crack echoed through the air. A few guys even winced in pain- that's how brutal it was. Zenkichi stood strong, his hand wrapped in bandages and frozen in place from the powerful blow.

Hyuga was hit hard and flew backwards. He was bleeding from his lip and looked surprised. His face went from smug to surprised and disbelieving.

"How the hell...did you land a punch before that guy did?" Moji asked, getting back up.

"Easy," Zenkichi frowned. "I saw it coming from a mile away."

Hyuga slowly pushed himself up from the ground, wiping the blood from his split lip. "You... you really think one punch is gonna make a difference?" he growled.

"Yeah, actually. I do. Because this is me being nice." Zenkichi frowned. "Now pick up your sword, and run away...before the president gets here."

"What's she gonna do?" Hyuga smirked.

"...you do realize she was trading blows with Star and Stripe last week, right?"

Hyuga's face fell.

Then he booked it.


After that exchange, Zenkichi faded out. The boy was putting so much stress on his body, even with his head injury. He didn't really know what happened.

He just remembered waking up in the student council office. "Ugh..."

"Wakey wakey."

Medaka was sipping some tea at her desk when he came too. The sun was setting too- he must have missed the rest of the day.

"What happened..."

"You collapsed. I missed my meeting to watch over you, but...I think it was ultimately worth it." Medaka said.

"Meeting? What meeting?" Zenkichi asked. "...wait, don't tell me-"

"It's fine by me, honestly." Medaka smiled. "I never really planned on working with anyone else...except you, maybe."

Zenkichi sat up, feeling a mix of gratitude and confusion. He looked at Medaka, his expression filled with curiosity.

"...why did you want those guys to get invested in kendo?"

Medaka set down her teacup. "'To enjoy one loves to do' Those words come easily from the mouth. But it's another thing to help them grow. I wanted them to learn kendo, so they could understand the meaning of those words. What it feels to love, and how precious a resource that is. Might have been drastic, but...there's some hope for them."

"...well, it worked."

"Good."

Zenkichi took a deep breath, before noticing something on Medaka's desk- a plum blossom plant. "Those flowers weren't here yesterday."

"Oh, that. Just an incentive to fulfill my official council duties." Medaka said. "Every time I sort out a problem, I put a flower on display."

"Look at you, getting in touch with your feminine side." Zenkichi joked. "What happens if you fail?"

"I won't fail." Medaka said. "...and even if I somehow do, I won't dwell on it." She turned to face the window. "Do you see that empty field out there?"

Zenkichi walked over to the window and looked out at the empty field. "Yeah, I see it. What about it?"

"That field represents endless possibilities," Medaka said, her voice filled with determination. "I'm going to plant those flowers out there, to see the possibilities I made real. My dream is to one day look out and see a field filled with flowers...beautiful, blooming flowers."

Zenkichi took those words in.

...and then he noticed something on his arm.

"...Medaka."

"Yes?"

"...why the HELL do I have the vice president arm band around my arm?"

"I thought you'd appreciate it." Medaka said.

"W-what!?" Zenkichi frowned. "LIsten, I'm sure you can handle a one person student council. Isn't that what you wanted-?"

"If I recall...my journey to help others started with a boy who needed help himself," Medaka said. "...and I can clearly see he no longer needs mine. But he does share that desire to help others...more than anything."

Zenkichi was taken aback by Medaka's words. He stared at her for a moment.

"Sure, you could have denied my request for your assistance...but that wouldn't have sat well with you, would it?" Medaka asked. "If not for you...I don't know how my life would have turned out. You were always protecting me...and it's only because of your words that I can help others."

Zenkichi stared at her for another moment.

"You know, Medaka... You've always been stubborn," Zenkichi said, looking away. "But I guess I'm just as stubborn as you are. And since you're always right about these things...what the hell? Why not. I'll...help you get that field of flowers or what-"

Zenkichi was cut off by Medaka, suddenly throwing herself at him and wrapping the blonde in a tight squeeze hug. "Thank you~!" She squealed. Zenkichi managed to stay on his feet- Medaka was careless on this one, she must have been so overjoyed she forgot his injuries.

Truth be told, Zenkichi knew this was how it was gonna end. Despite his initial reluctance, deep down, he couldn't deny it.

Zenkichi would do anything for Medaka...because he sort of had a crush on her.

For a while.

Zenkichi smiled a bit as he hugged back. "Yeah, yeah...no big deal."

Chapter 45: Shopping Trip

Chapter Text

So, recently, I got a message from the Inksters, concerning how their Ochako characterization in Huntsman Academia influenced my Ochako writing. Here's that message:

Howdy! Got pointed to your story by a fan who read it and saw me mentioned! I appreciate your point about how underrepresented Uraraka can be, I actually like her a lot too, so I thought I could send in a bit of an explanation about why that was the case and you could do with it what you would, because it is interesting.

So when designing the story of My Huntsman my primary concern for the characters was doing my best to blend the two settings together and then try to logic out where characters would likely land given their goals and motivations. Some were obviously going to end up being Huntsmen and Huntresses, others weren't. Uraraka was one of the cases where it wasn't exclusion because I had nothing to do with her or wanted nothing to with her, but because based on her backstory and the elements RWBY would add to the world, it made more sense that things would work out that Uraraka would actually be given the chance to do what she wanted in the first place and work with her parents, since in a world like RWBY I imagined construction was a far more pressing need and one with a lot more activity going on in it (i.e., that her parents weren't going to be struggling so much)

That being said, I very much wanted Uraraka's involvement, so I made her a potential discoverable encounter on Exploration Rolls in Vale (most folks tend to forget that My Huntsman started, and still is, a play-by-post GURPs Quest on SB, where the entirety of the work is gathered) so that people who really wanted Ochaco and who wanted to potentially try to make her the main ship could go find her. Sadly, Exploring never really caught on among my player base for My Huntsman so she ended up more on the sideline, which is a shame because IzuUra is my favorite ship in My Hero and I do love Ochaco, despite the bumps and the bad writing Horikoshi has slammed down on them for a while now.

Hope this proves at least interesting and, hey, do with this information what you will! Thanks for giving my work a shoutout at least, I really am flattered, even if it was to be somewhat confounded by it!

I should clarify by revealing what I wrote in the response:

I feel like I heard that My Huntsman worked on a GURPs sort of system, so I don't really fault your fanbase / player group on making the choice to focus on the other personalities involved. I should have been a bit more clear about that- what really sort of made me start writing this fic called "Heroes Never Die It's Hero Time". It was the lackluster story telling, over reliance on Ben 10's themes as opposed to MHA's stuff, and some of the decisions made that made me consider it. Then a second really, really edgy fic that I cannot recall the name of had Ochako be controlled by some sort of 'rage inducing chip' by a villainous Deku and then pretty much kill a bunch of people before she died that pushed me over the edge. Huntsman Ochako is more faithful to the character than any of those interpretations.

I respect the idea to remix a story, especially since you took time in deciding who'd be where and what they'd be doing. I guess that's sort of the divide between 'rule of cool' and 'staying in character'. As much as I wanna see Ochako lug around something akin to Record of Ragnarok's depiction of Mjolnir and pancake Grimms left and right, that would 1) tread on Nora's toes and 2) not really make sense since, yes. She would have more opportunities to assist in construction. It is a shame that Ochako never got some attention on SB- I'm curious how the community would have developed her story.

So, for anyone that was sort of put off by that comment, I apologize.

Anyways- the Summer Camp arc was written between November and January of 2022-2023. This is by far the busiest arc. I have a few huge things planned, a new cover done by a fantastic artist named zebraknight1 coming in and a poster of the Vanguard Action Squad done by xxcodex47xx. I think this arc lit the biggest spark in my mind- it's the direct course of what you can expect in future arcs.

The theme of this arc is "Like Flames" by Mindaryn, a song about pushing forward despite the challenges in life. The lyrics speak about repeating fate and the need to believe in oneself. The singer encourages the listener to stand up and be strong, not to be swayed by obstacles. The chorus expresses the desire to shout out like flames and not give up, even if they might lose control. The song emphasizes the importance of not returning to past pains and moving forward towards a brighter future, shining like flames.

I seriously hope this first chapter is a bit more engaging than I-Island. That arc really only served to introduce Melissa- which, in retrospect, I probably could have done that better in a Japan based story or something. I dunno.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


With the fun summer vacation at I-Island now behind her, Ochako and her friends found themselves back at UA, to pick up a guide about what they'll need for the camp.

The pamphlet they received was a few pages thick. It detailed everything about the camp in vivid detail.

"Looks like we'll be at the camp for a full week," Iida said, looking through the guide.

"I need a bigger suitcase, then." Ojiro hummed.

"Yeah, I don't even have a bathing suit." Kaminari added. "I guess I need to buy some stuff."

"I need night vision goggles..." Mineta muttered.

"Shut it, flight risk." Bakugou huffed, pushing him out of his way. He didn't wanna see these people at all. Ochako watched him walk away.

"Welllll, since we all probably need to get something, how about we all take a trip to the shopping mall?" Tooru asked.

"That sounds like fun," Ochako nodded. "We have been doing a lot of stuff together recently, so why not?"

"Will you be going, Bakugou?" Kirishima asked, before Bakugou left.

"I can't think of anything more annoying." Bakugou frowned, before walking out.

"As much as I'd like to join you all, I can't. I want to visit my mother." Todoroki said.

"Understandable!" Aoyoma said. "But we can still have some fun with all 18 of us."

"We'll meet up at Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall tomorrow, okay?" Tooru said.

"Sounds like a plan." Izuku nodded.

And just like that, Ochako had plans for tomorrow.


The mall they decided upon was massive. 180 shops, including 60 restaurants and cafes. All of them were super cool and hip, too. The stores sold items that are designed for different body types and Quirks, all sponsored by the Detnerat company.

"I've never been here before," Ochako said, looking around. So many people!

"Really? I went here all the time when I was in middle school." Mina said. "I know Kirishima did too."

Kirishima smirked. "Hell yeah I did! Me and my friends did beatboxing down here."

Ochako tilted her head. "You...beat box?"

"Everyone has a phase in middle school." Kirishima said.

Ochako nodded. She had a horse girl phase and a Sumo Slammers phase. That would stay buried forever.

Everyone was scattered out already. Ojiro, Shoji and Iida were looking at clothes for their specific body types (Iida always had to get special order pants due to his calves). Izuku was muttering under his breath about some of the hero merch, and Tokoyami was scolding him ("You're going to scare the children.") Momo had dragged Jirou to a food court because she'd never been to one. Kaminari and Mineta were standing outside a Victoria's Secret because they didn't have the balls to go inside. Mina and Kirishima were looking for outdoor gear.

And I dunno where everyone else is. This is a huge mall. But what I do know is that Ochako was with Tokoyami, Tsu and Izuku.

"So..." Tsu said. "Beyond the terrorist attack, how was I-Island?"

"It was pretty fun!" Ochako said. "I wish you could've come."

"Ah, I had to watch my siblings all vacation. Thankfully my parents are gonna be around more, so that's one thing I have to not worry about." Tsu said.

"Fighting against those villains with the others was an interesting experience. The battle Midoryia and I had against the sword villainess True Edge...legendary." Tokoyami said.

"Didn't you fight some spider villain with Sero and Iida, Ochako?" Tsu asked.

"Y-yeah. That was a really, really tough battle. But I pulled through." Ochako said.

"How, though?" Tsu asked.

Ochako paused. Tsu didn't know about the watch yet.

"Uh, teamwork."

"Oh! Okay." Tsu said. Ochako wiped some sweat off her brow.

"I haven't heard from Mr. Tennyson since, though. He was really urging us to get back home at the end of the trip." Ochako added.

"Really? Any reason why?" Tokoyami asked.

Ochako shrugged. "Beats me. He did mention Ruby was having a…thing, so maybe that went awry."

While the three were talking, Izuku looked around the place. For some reason, he had a weird headache. It felt like the one he had on I-Island, but this one was smaller.

"You okay, Deku?" Ochako asked.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Just a minor headache." Izuku admitted. "Maybe all this walking around is making me thirsty."

"You should go get a drink of water." Tsu said. "We are out in the sun."

"Maybe I should...I'll meet up with you guys in a bit." Izuku said, breaking off from the group.

"Just text us when you're done!" Ochako yelled out, watching Izuku disappear into the crowd.

That was where the fun outing took a turn.

But let's worry about Midoriya later. It's time for some class shenanigans.


Tenya carefully examined the price tag of the pants he was debating to buy. "30$, and for pants of this size..." Iida looked down at the calves again and rubbed his chin. "Dare I make such a decision?"

Iida suffered from what was known as an 'indecisive shopper'. You know, the type of person who considers all brands instead of sticking with usual order. For example- Iida would spend minutes considering which sort of bread brand to buy and what sort of bread type, too. Shopping trips took forever.

Ojiro and Shoji were watching Iida like a nature documentary. They were fascinated by the boy.

"He's been looking at that pair of pants for ten whole minutes." Ojiro said, holding a shirt that could allow his tail to be 'flexible' (it just had a bigger hem).

"It's pants. You shouldn't have to be that picky about them." Shoji said. "I barely buy stuff, and I don't struggle with this. If it fits, I'll wear it."

Iida looked at another pair of pants- these ones were beige, clashing with the blue pair of pants he was considering. Same sort of breathing room for the calves, but that beige color did mesh with his primarily blue wardrobe.

Iida was now caught between both. Dark blue pants. Beige pants. Dark blue pants. Beige pants. Dark blue pants. Beige pants. Da-

"S-shouldn't he just buy both?" Shoji asked.

"Shhh. Shh. He's learning." Ojiro said.

They were in that store for another half hour.


Like we mentioned earlier, Momo had dragged Jirou to the food court. She'd never been to a place like this (geez, she was SHELTERED) and this was a good opportunity to see one.

"Wow..." Momo said, looking around. She'd never heard of any of these food places before.

She must be used to five star places and fancy feasts cooked by Michelin star chefs. Jirou thought, watching Momo look from place to place.

Where Momo saw a new formative experience, all Jirou could focus on was how dirty some of the tables were. Clean up your messes, people. Damn.

"Jirou," Momo said, looking around. "What place would you recommend around here?"

"Huh? Oh, uh..." Jirou looked around. She was kind of hungry after the drive, and she had a light lunch. She needed something fast and inexpensive.

"Well, I know a good hamburger place around here." Jirou said.

"I've never had any. Are they good?" Momo asked.

Jirou blinked. "I dunno if your taste buds could handle the place, then."

"Rest assured, my taste buds are refined. I can surely enjoy whatever restaurant you want to go to." Momo said.

"Yeah, and that's the problem." Jirou admitted. "I'm not sure if it's gonna be held up to the standard of...Lobsters and truffles and oyesters."

Momo laughed. "You really think my family eats like that?"

"Kind of." Jirou smiled sheepishly.

"Jirou, I don't always have to be in 'rich girl' mode. I wanna do normal stuff that any girl my age would do." Momo said.

"So you're sure you'd be fine with the place I wanna go." Jirou said.

"I trust your word." Momo nodded.

Jirou smiled. "Alright."

Jirou took Momo to McDonalds, and she loved it.


"Come on man. You try it." Kaminari said.

"N-no, I couldn't you gotta." Mineta insisted.

"I could NEVER say it with a straight face. I would crack under pressure more than a full sized Mt. Lady on ice." Kaminari frowned.

"That's hot." Mineta drooled. "Girls in peril..."

"You're into weird stuff, man." Kaminari shuddered.

Kaminari and Mineta didn't need much gear for the trip. Kaminari's swimsuits were a quick purchase. They honestly came here to pick up chicks.

So this was going to suck.

Their target was a bunch of girls in a group, clearly out of their leagues. They were from Shiketsu, given the Shiketsu school logo on one of their purses. So that ADDED to being out of their league. But stupid boy hormones in their brains were shouting "you TOTALLY have a shot!" Kaminari and Mineta were staring at them from afar.

"Look at that one, with the blue hair and huge boobs." Mineta drooled. "She's totally a woman in charge. You can see it in her walk."

"Her friends are pretty cute too..." Kaminari said. The whole pack of girls were a bunch of hotties. Kaminari had his sights set on the girl with white hair. She seemed most approachable.

Okay, Denki. You got this, He hyped himself up. Just do what Melissa said. Rely on your confidence!

Do it for the Vine, Mineta said. Not like the actual app.

You don't wanna know what he meant by 'Vine'. You'd gag if I told you, but I did just imply it.

"...thanks for taking us out again." Saki said. "I don't think the helicopter was necessary, though."

"Nonsense. I think it was necessary." Medaka insisted. "Go big or go home, as they say."

"I'm not complaining." Mogana said.

"That's because you're broke and would rather hitch hike than take the bus." Saki frowned.

"And you see an issue with that?" Mogana snapped back. "I'm shocked you came."

"Sometimes I need a break from Kumagawa. Especially before a long trip with him." Saki frowned. "How long are we supposed to be on that island?"

"A few weeks- we will come back a few days before the Provisional License Exam." Medaka clarified. "Shiketsu's not gonna let up on us, that's for sur-"

"Hellloooo, ladies." Kaminari said, leaning up against the wall. "Are you lost?"

"We know the mall like the back of my hand~" Mineta said, showing it off. "And yes, it's VERY smooth."

Except for Medaka, the girls all had a puzzled expression. Kaminari could now have a better look at her...wow. She was a knockout. His cool face melted away as he realized her beauty was unlike any other woman he'd ever seen. Fashion models and movie stars were always so distant and far away, but seeing a girl like this in the flesh was so different. So many crazy emotions happening throughout his body…

He was so starstruck by her beauty, that she didn't even register what the girl said next. Nor the fact that whatever Mineta said next made them VERY upset.

As soon as they walked off, Kaminari snapped back to reality.

"H-huh? What happened?" Kaminari said, looking around. He looked down at Mineta, who appeared very, very drained.

"I said the pick up line." Mineta muttered.

"...and?"

"She chewed me out like a wad of gum and then picked me apart verbally."

Kaminari made a face. "Oh, yikes. Sorry, the blue hair lady caught me off guard-"

"That was the hottest thing I'll ever go through." Mineta said, profusely bleeding from his nose.

Kaminari made a face. I should've gone with Kirishima and Mina and ditched Mineta.

Medaka gave Kaminari one last look, and hummed.

"Something wrong, Medaka?" Hana asked. "Don't tell me you were seriously considering that midget!"

"Those students were from UA…I remember them from the Sports Festival." Medaka recalled.

"Oh, yeah! He was that dope that got totally destroyed by that plant haired gal." Saki said.

"Must be going on the rebound. I don't imagine getting humiliated on live air gets you many girls." Mogana snickered.

"Maybe, maybe…" Medaka hummed.

A near miss, but she'd meet Class 1-A someday.


Mina scratched her chin as she looked at the camping equipment she needed. "I've never had to pitch a tent before...sounds kinda hard."

"It's not that bad," Kirishima said. "Probably."

"Probably?" Mina asked.

"I'm more of a hiking guy. Not a camper." Kirishima said, as he picked out some boots. "Oooh, I like the feel of these bad boys."

Mina and Kirishima were still looking for equipment. The hardest part about getting gear was not being an expert in the field. Someone could easily try to swindle you out of your money in cases like this.

And to the store manager, he just saw these kids as a way to make a few extra bucks. This man was illegally using his quirk to assist in his business. His quirk allowed him to persuade rather unintelligent people into buying extravagant things. It was called 'Gullibility'.

"Finding everything okay?" The manager asked.

"Hardly. I barely know what's what in here." Mina said. "What's the best tent you have? I think I'll be sharing it with a few people."

"Ooooh, excellent question." The manager grinned. "Follow me?" He led Mina over to a large display of a tent. It looked pretty big. "This here is our Co-op Thunderland Y Tent. Storm-worthy tunnel architecture withstands strong winds, silicone treatment enhances Durable Water Repellent (DWR) finish and durability, and a plethora of configurations for views and venting."

All of that was bullshit. This tent sucked.

"I think this one is a bit too nice," Mina said, stepping inside of it.

"We are getting a storm through the area soon!" The manager said, eyes lighting up. His powers worked when he was staring at the person. "I wouldn't want a customer waking up soaked."

"He's right," Kirishima said. "I did hear something about that on the news."

"But is it WORTH the price tag?" Mina said, looking at the 1000$ price. The manager frowned.

"Ma'am, I can assure you! This tent is pure perfection! I have used a tent of this kind for years, and it's worked WONDERS for me. I feel as if I slept in a 5-star hotel when I woke up at sunrise to hunt and fish!" The manager said. Another horrid lie. He hated camping. "Would I lie to you if it has been nothing but a blessing onto me? I regret buying my own house, because I could be living in this!"

"Well, with a sales pitch like that," Mina hummed. "I'll-"

"Hold it!"

Kirishima and Mina were snapped out of their gullible states, to see Bakugou, storming over. "Are you actually serious!? You're gonna recommend this piece of shit?"

The man took a few steps back. Crap, an actual expert!

"This tent SUCKS! It takes forever to set up, and half the shit is missing from the tent itself! And you really, REALLY have to squeeze to fit multiple people in there! Hell, it's a goddamn hassle to fit one person in there!" Bakugou yelled, getting in the man's face.

"Where'd he come from!?" Mina yelled.

"Dunno, but I think he just saved your butt from making a purchase like this." Kirishima pointed out.

"YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF TRYING TO MARKET THIS TENT AS 'OKAY' OR EVEN 'PASSABLE'! YOU'RE WASTING YOUR LIFE IN A DEAD END JOB AND ONLY GET BY SCAMMING IDIOTS!" Bakugou yelled.

The manager was on the floor now, and shaking like crazy. Bakugou spun around, murder in his eyes.

"Get out of the store." Bakugou frowned. "It's not worth it."

"R-right!" Mina said, as she and Kirishima followed Bakugou out of the store.

"I thought you weren't coming today, man." Kirishima said, scratching his head.

"I wanted to come, but not with any of you damn dorks." Bakugou said through gritted teeth. "I'll just give you idiots some of my old gear that still works."

"R-really?" Mina said.

"Better than getting scammed."

"Thaaank yooou~!" Mina said, tackling Bakugou with a hug. Bakugou began to furiously try and shake her off.

"HEY! GET OFF OF ME, YOU PINK IDIOT!" The angry boy yelled.

"It's too late! I'm like a leech!" Mina grinned.

"WHY ARE YOU SAYING THAT LIKE IT'S A GOOD THING?!" Bakugou yelled, as Kirishima began to record the scene. "HEY! SPIKY HAIR! *I'M GONNA BLOW UP YOUR PHONE!*"

Eventually Bakugou and Mina were escorted out for making a scene.


Izuku twisted the cap off of his water bottle, and took a big swig from it. His headache didn't hurt as much now, but he probably should've brought some ibuprofen.

Do I just have chronic headaches now? Is that a new drawback of One for All? Izuku wondered, as he looked around him. The first time this happened was at I-Island, before the villains attacked. That headache was twice as worse than this one. Maybe there's a connection.

Izuku looked up at the sky. Maybe All Might knows something about this. Actually, no- he probably doesn't. This could be a new thing for him. He didn't know about those ghostly figures...who's to say he doesn't know about this?

Izuku shook his head, and was about to pull out his phone to find Ochako and the others, when someone called out to him…and the pain returned.

"Oh, it's someone from UA!" A voice said. Izuku looked over to see a dude in a black hoodie (in this heat?) approaching him. "I want an autograph."

Izuku barely processed what was going on. Before he realized it, the man had his arm around Izuku's shoulder. All he could do was nervously laugh.

"You're the one who got beat to hell at the sports festival, right?" The man laughed.

"Ah, yeah." Izuku nervously laughed. He couldn't believe how many people watched the matches and still remembered them.

"Aren't you also one of the heroes that ran into the Hero Killer in Hosu?" The man asked.

"Y-yeah. You sure do know a lot." Izuku said. The man's voice...sounded familiar.

"What can I say?" The man grinned. "I'm just a big fan of yours. I can't believe I'm running into you again..."

Izuku's eyes widened. His headache was throbbing right now. It felt like his brain was going to explode at any second.

"It makes me think it might not be a coincidence." The man's voice got low. His hand moved up to Izuku's neck, and wrapped four of his fingers around the boys neck. "Oh, right...from your point of view...we haven't met since the attack on UA."

Izuku got a good look at the man's face, and the look confirmed his worst nightmare. Tomura Shigaraki...had him in his clutches. The villain looked horrifying- his red eyes drilled into Izuku's very soul.

"Why don't we spend some time catching up, Midoryia?" He grinned. "Act natural. Don't make a scene. I'm just an oooold friend that ran into you at the mall. Wipe that look off your face, too."

Izuku gulped.

"Let's just talk. If you try to run or fight?" Shigaraki wiggled his free finger. "Well, it'll be fast."

"If you do that...a hero will stop you." Izuku said, trying to stay calm.

Shigaraki sighed. "I don't doubt that a hero could stop me. But just look at these sheep! Anyone of these dolts could use their quirks and could start a massacre. And yet, they're here, thinking laws and rules will protect them because they assume EVERYONE has their same morals. They're convinced 'nothing bad could happen to me'. These people could start dropping like flies in an instant...if I just let go."

Izuku took a deep breath.

"I see I've made my point clear to you. Good." Tomura said, as he led Izuku over to some benches. Izuku's eyes nervously darted around. He and Tomura sat down.

"Look at this place." Tomura said, looking out into the crowd. "Look at these idiots. These people think they're safe, like nothing can harm them. I don't know if they're naive or just ignorant..."

Izuku was sweating bullets- he and Tomura had taken a seat on a bench. Tomura was going on some stupid monologue about heroes and society.

"People are getting killed right now. But these people keep SMILING. Like they don't have a care in the world." Shigaraki said. "They could be walking past someone in need of help, but they'll ignore that. Helping people is for the heroes they worship."

Izuku frowned. He wanted to disagree, but he felt that speaking against Shigaraki could end in his demise.

"It's a weird paradox, the cult following behind heroes and villains. I had a bunch of oafs join my league, recently. All inspired by Stain. Sympathizers." Shigaraki said. "They could care less about his ideals. And yet they still follow him. What's up with that? Aren't we doing the same thing? We both destroy things we hate...just like I do."

"I hate everything. But the Hero Killer pisses me off the most right now," Tomura said.

"Isn't he affiliated with you?" Izuku asked.

"Not technically." Shigaraki said. "And that's my problem. Everyone's obsessed with Stain like they were with Dahmer. He upstaged everything I'VE done to destroy hero society...no one's giving me a second thought. Even my attack on the Quadrian's got no attention."

Izuku's pupils shrank. He killed 3 of the 4 Quadrians? He only heard about it in passing, but knowing it was him who did it made this situation even more tense.

"Despite what he claims to be, he only tried to get rid of what he didn't like." Shigaraki continued. "Just like me- he just excused himself with the motive of 'weeding out the true heroes'."

Shigaraki smiled, as his eyes followed a kid running by. "Answer me this, Midoryia. Why do you think Stain has a bigger following than me? What's the difference?"

"The...difference?" Izuku repeated.

"Yeah. Out with it, junior." Shigaraki snapped.

"I don't understand you, your goals, and whatever you do. I don't agree with the Hero killer either, but I can understand him. At least...I sort of can." Izuku said. "We...both were inspired by All Might, in some way. He even saved me from the flying Nomu...he doesn't destroy things because it sounds fun. And when things were looking bad for him, he didn't abandon the mission like you did."

Izuku was gritting his teeth now. "Even if the way he acted was wrong, he held true to his beliefs-" Izuku's eyes darted over to Shigaraki, who was gazing into his soul.

"...The darkness has been lifted." Shigaraki said. "I see now, the error of my ways. That's why he makes me so damn angry. That's why you irritate me so much. The puzzle pieces are fitting together..." Shigaraki's face gained a horrific smile. "All Might. He's the problem..."

Shigaraki laughed. "You really helped me out, kid. I feel like we're closer after this social link. So, I wanna share some secrets with you..." Shigaraki grinned.

What Shigaraki said next made Izuku's blood run cold.

"I know about One for All."

Izuku turned to face Shigaraki.

"I know about that Omnitrix Girl."

Izuku's pupils were small and filled with fear.

"And I know where your summer camp is." Shigaraki grinned. "How do I know all this, you're wondering? I have my sources..."

Izuku felt like Shigaraki's finger was getting closer to his neck. "Funny how life works out, isn't it? I'm just like you and Ochako...I'm a successor too."

What? Izuku thought. All for One has a successor? All for One is still alive?! From the way All Might worded it, it sounded like…

"I guess we all have the world on our backs...sitting underneath a sky on the verge of collapse. Knowing we're meant for something greater." Shigaraki sighed. "Stressful, isn't it? It keeps me up at night."

Shigaraki's smile got even bigger when he saw someone walking over.

"Hey, there you are!" Ochako called out. Izuku's eyes couldn't get wider. Her walk slowed down as she got closer and closer.

The scene before her was weird- some weirdo had an arm wrapped around Izuku. Who was this?

"Miss Ochako...I'm pleased you could join us. We were just talking about you." Shigaraki grinned. "Congrats on getting the Omnitrix."

Ochako's blood turned to ice. She knew that voice-!

"Now, sit down." Shigaraki said, as he motioned his head towards Izuku. "Or he gets it."

Izuku looked at Ochako, eyes full of fear. Ochako had never seen such an emotion on Izuku's face before. She was shaking when she sat down next to Shigaraki. He put his other arm around her.

"Look at us. Just a couple of friends on a bench. Isn't this fun? Don't we just have a time?" Shigaraki said. "We all have big boots to fill, don't we? It's nice to know people who have that same horrible responsibility."

Ochako was shaking like crazy.

"I've been talking Midoryia's ear off, so let's have some one on one." Shigaraki said, looking at Ochako. "I believe this is the first time we've met. I only learned your name after my source told me you had an Omnitrix."

Shigaraki looked around. "I don't fully understand what Tennyson saw in you. If I remember, you weren't on the front lines at the USJ. I don't even think you were involved in the Hero Killer fight in full. You strike me as a real 'nobody'. Someone that's phased out from the party to make way from the big hitters."

Ochako wanted to get mad, but that could cost Midoryia his life.

"You've got some fan favorites on that overblown Apple watch. Heatblast, Echo Echo, XLR8…you could just ditch your Zero Gravity powers for them." Shigaraki said. "But I'm guessing you're too afraid to cross that line. You're better than ALL of your friends in terms of power, but you're scared to show that. Your humbleness is noted."

"My biggest question is…why you? What did Ben see in you, truly? Do you even know?" Shigaraki asked.

"H-he saw himself in me."

"He chose some random teen from a school of people more capable than you at your best? Give me a break. Surely he sees something else in you." Shigaraki said. "Midoryia here rushed into a situation with no powers, and tried to save that brat Bakugou. That's how he got his powers. And what did you do?"

"He…he watched me at the Sports Festival."

"What, he decided you were worth it because of a lame race, a cavalry battle and a first round knockout? Give me a break. I'd choose MY successor from the winners." Shigaraki said. "But that's probably because I'm impatient."

Ochako grit her teeth in annoyance. Shigaraki was purposely doing this, because he knew that she couldn't fight back.

"Tennyson is a God amongst men, but yet he remains with us. There's trouble in space, but he chooses our affairs. He knows he's superior to us, and that we'll worship someone who can do what others can' 's enough rambling about Tennyson. Let's talk about you." Shigaraki said. "How's your mom and dad?"

That comment alone almost made Ochako turn into Heatblast and scorch Shigaraki alive.

"Keep them out of this," Ochako said with grit teeth.

"I've crossed a line- but I get it. Being so far away from them must be nerve wracking. Did they know YOU got to treat yourself to a vacation on I-Island? They worked hard. They deserved a place like that. Your parents should envy this life that you have. It's so…easy." Shigaraki booped Ochako on the nose. "Having everything handed to you on a plate."

"You know nothing about my parents." Ochako said.

"I know plenty about Yua and Hirohito Ochako." Shigaraki grinned. "Their construction business is failing. They have a Subaru Legacy, license plate 8NM464. They took out a mortgage on their place to help you get an apartment. And they're currently working themselves to death to help you."

Ochako fell silent. Her hand unconsciously went towards the Omnitrix.

She was about to kill Shigaraki. Sadly, her attempt was stopped by an outside force.

"Ochako!" Mina's voice yelled. "HEEEEEEEEEEEELP!"

Ochako's head jerked up, to see Mina and Bakugou being dragged away by security. Mina was about to yell again, when she quickly noticed something was off. Mina began to tug on the arm of the security guard.

"Hey, Paul Blart!" Mina yelled. "Something's going on over there!"

Shigaraki grit his teeth. "Great. Looks like my time's been cut short." He grumbled. "I'm glad we had this chat, you two." Shigaraki brought them closer to his body, wrapping them in a hug. "I feel better. I can't thank you enough...I don't need to change my ways."

Shigaraki lifted his hands off of Midoriya. "I didn't know you were here with friends, so I'll let you get back to that. I bet they're all so worried about you." Shigaraki picked up Izuku's water bottle. "And I'm taking this. My throat's dry as shit. Thanks, you two."

Izuku was coughing and choking after Shigaraki got up. He felt like throwing up, crying and punching Shigaraki in the damn throat for saying all that to Ochako.

But it didn't stop him from this. "Shigaraki..." Izuku said, voice loud enough to turn some heads. "What is All for One after?"

Shigaraki turned his head back to face Izuku for a moment. He shrugged. "Who knows, really. But here's a little word of advice, friend. Be careful. The next time we meet...I'll probably have to kill you."

Shigaraki held up his hand, and waved. "Ciao."

And just like that, he disappeared into the crowd.

Ochako heard nothing but white noise after that.


The next few hours sort of blurred together. Ochako didn't remember much, but when she regained focus, she was in a police station. She got the details later.

Mina apparently got free of the guard, and ran over to the two. After she got the details and reported the incident, the shopping mall was closed. The heroes and police in the area conducted a massive sweep, but no one found Shigaraki.

Ochako just heard nothing but a long, single droning noise the entire time. It felt like she'd been stabbed in the ear and throat. She couldn't look anyone in the eye. Was...that really true? Did her parents sacrifice their own health for her? No. No, they said they had enough to spare for UA and their own home. She...she never knew that.

Ochako shook her head and rubbed her face with her hands. She looked around the police station. Izuku was talking with someone- Ochako recognized him, he was at the USJ. One of the officers that came to arrest the villains that had been incapacitated.

Ochako looked down at her wrist, and cursed herself. Why didn't I go hero and beat Shigaraki to a pulp? If he didn't have Deku in his grasp, I would've gladly gone Shock Rock and exploded his stupid itchy face. But...no. My first instinct as a hero was not to act in self defense, but to rush to Izuku's aid.

...why was she getting mad at herself for helping a friend?

Ochako soon found herself in an interview with the police officer. His name was Naomasa Tsukauchi.

"From what Izuku told me, it's not a monolithic organization." Tsukachi said, looking through his notes. "And the desire to take down All Might hasn't changed a bit."

"Yeah." Ochako said. "He did say that."

"Now...what did Shigaraki say to you?" Tsukachi said. "If you can recall, that is."

Ochako looked down at her hands for a moment, and back up to the police officer. She looked around the closed room they were in.

"You're...a friend of All Might, right? Izuku mentioned he had a friend on the force." Ochako said.

"Pretty close." Tsukachi said.

"...how close?" Ochako asked.

"Very. I know the happenings of the past few months," Tsukachi said. "Don't worry. I know about you and Ben 10k's team up."

"...good." Ochako said. "He just questioned me on what Ben 10k saw in me and..."

Ochako felt like she was going to cry again.

"He...he threatened my parents," She said. "Said their names, where they worked, the car they drive...he said things I didn't even know."

Tsukachi looked at Ochako.

"I...I wanted to kill him for saying that," Ochako said. "Or detain him or something. My parents don't need to be tangled up in my life! They shouldn't be working this goddamn hard for me and my stupid life."

Ochako looked down at the Omnitrix. "I had the power to stop him! And I couldn't! And I'll hate myself for that forever!" Ochako was throwing herself into a dark place right now.

"Izuku mentioned that," Tsukachi said. "And thankfully, we have confirmation that your parents are safe. Someone went all the way down to talk to them. They're in safe hands now.

"...who?"

The door opened. Ochako wasn't shocked to see Ben 10k and Ruby walking in.

"I did." Ben 10k sounded hoarse, like he was yelling in anger earlier. He looked sullen. "I'm sorry I got you tangled up in this, I-"

Ochako flung herself into Ben 10k and Ruby's arms. And she started bawling. She couldn't bear to hear Ben even blame himself for a minute. This was HER fault, not his.

Ben 10k and Ruby just held her tightly, and let her cry.


Shigaraki returned to the bar, and took down his hood. The villains inside were talking or drinking or petting one of the cats that Nyancy had brought. He'd gotten weirdly accustomed to the guests. He unconsciously reached over to pet a random calico cat that was on one of the tables.

"Welcome back," Cass said, looking over her shoulder. "Did you have a nice day out?"

"Absolutely. Nothing like a good talk amongst friends." Shigaraki said, putting his signature hand back on his face.

"That's good." Cass said. "Now, tell me the good stuff. How'd the wonder child react to my findings?"

"She was gonna kill me." Shigaraki said. "I bet you she's crying her eyes out right now and blaming herself for everything I said."

"Psychological warfare is fun," Mercury laughed.

"That's not ALL I found out," Cass said. "But I'll save that for later."

"Be honest, Cass. Why do you think Ben chose someone so plain?" Toga asked, looking at one of the photos they had of Ochako.

"Ben's got this stupid mindset." Cass frowned. "Absolutely influenced by his wife and some other idiot he followed around. 'Victory is in a simple soul'."

"The hell's that supposed to mean?" Twice asked.

"A simple soul refers to a person who believes that things will be good at the end, no matter what, and they'll keep going." Cass explained. "Someone so blindly and stupidly optimistic. It's like tunnel vision. Nobody truly understands a soul. Especially not Tennyson."

"Agreed." Sunny said, gripping her drink a bit harder.

"Well, it worked." Shigaraki said. "Thank you for that."

"No problem." Cass said. "But, what's our next plan of action?"

"Well, my source told me that UA is reconsidering what to do about the Summer Camp…but it doesn't matter." Shigaraki grinned. "We'll find out where UA is hiding."

Chapter 46: alones

Chapter Text

Here we go. Some DRAMA.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


After crying for a good while, Ochako found herself sitting with Izuku, All Might, Ben and Ruby at a table. All Might had dropped by the station to check in on the two.

"What a relief you're both okay," All Might said. "I'm sorry I couldn't be there to protect you and the others."

"It's fine," Izuku said.

Ochako stared at All Might, Ben and Ruby. "Can I ask you guys a question?"

The triad of heroes nodded. "We'll answer anything you need." Ruby said, putting her hand on top of Ochako's own.

"Was there ever a time where...you couldn't save everybody?" Ochako asked. The table went silent. Ben looked sad upon being asked that question.

"...yeah." Ben said. "And often."

"More often than you think." All Might frowned. "Someone could be injured anywhere in the world right now, and could be calling out my name. I would never know about it. I know it's frustrating but we're all human."

"There's always going to be someone out of reach, someone that we can't protect." Ruby said. "That's...one of the worst things we're gonna have to accept."

Ochako went quiet.

"It's why the world needs a symbol of Peace. The world follows the man on top." All Might said. "A lot of heroes have been inspired by me. Great heroes who could be the prayer those people need right now."

Ochako noticed how quiet Ben was. It was so strange- even in the face of danger, Ben was usually confident and joyful. This somber side to him was...new.

"Mr. Midoryia?" Tsukachi said, walking into the room. "Your mother is here to escort you home."

"Oh! Okay." Izuku said, looking at the group and then to Ochako. He...didn't know what to do at the moment. So, he put his hand atop hers.

"Text me when you get back home safe...okay?" Izuku said.

Ochako looked at Deku, trying her hardest not to burst into tears. He almost died a few hours ago, and here he was, being worried for her. He was always selfless like this...

Ochako took a deep breath. "I will."

Izuku gave a small smile, and walked out of the room. The room went silent for a few more moments.

"...Ochako, are you fine with me staying with you for a few days?" Ruby asked. "I know how much this must be to deal with."

Ochako nodded. "Yeah. I'd be fine with that."

"Yeah," All Might agreed. "I think that's for the best right now. You need someone else around."

"Then we should probably get you home as well. I think you need a good night's rest after everything you went through today." Ben said, standing up. He offered Ochako his hand, and she hesitantly took it.

"I'll cook dinner for all of us. How does that sound?" Ruby asked.

"...that would be nice."


Momo had left her mattress behind in Ochako's apartment, so sleeping was no issue for Ruby. Ben had dropped off some clothes for Ruby, and swore he'd visit every night to check in and fill the two in on the situation with Ochako's parents.

On that note, Ochako's parents were horrified to hear of the incident. They were unaware that they were being watched. They were staying in a discreet yet secure location since Ben had given them witness protection status. Ben was being oddly mysterious about everything, but Ochako understood why. Maybe he was beating himself up as much as she was about Shigaraki.

UA had postponed the camp by a week, and classes were canceled while the rest of the teachers were deciding what to do. Ochako was fine with that. She had enough on her mind right now. Her phone was also blowing up with love and support from her classmates. It did make Ochako feel better.

But only a bit.

The next two days were spent in her apartment, occasionally stepping outside on her balcony to see the city for a few moments. Ruby was understanding, and gave her some space. They would have some small talk here and there, and that was the extent of how that went. Ship was also very clingy. He knew what happened, and wanted his master to not be so sad. Occasionally, Ruby would disappear for an hour or two, and then come back with groceries.

It was the start of the third day when Ochako and Ruby really started to talk about the situation more.

"How are you feeling today?" Ruby asked at breakfast.

"I'm doing better." Ochako said. "I think I'm ready to step outside for a bit longer than a few minutes."

"We can go on a walk in a bit, if you want." Ruby said. "I'll be by your side."

"That sounds nice." Ochako nodded.

For Ochako, Ruby was like the big sister she never had. The lady knew how to deal with Ochako's issues like a pro. She never got to interact with Ruby, mainly due to her schedule and Ruby's pregnancy. The fact Ruby was going out of her way to help the hero in training…

Ochako didn't know how to feel, but she somehow felt like a burden.

And Ruby knew she wasn't.

Ochako's pain- the pain of not being able to help at that moment, she knew it too well. When Ochako was crying her eyes out into her and Ben's arms, she understood everything. And she also knew what Ochako was thinking to herself these past few days.

The pain in Ochako's heart was the same in Ruby's heart when she was younger. And the same as Ben's, too.

I had the power to stop him. I'll hate myself for that forever. Words she'd said when she was young.

Was there ever a time where...you couldn't save everybody? A question she'd asked when younger.

Ruby knew that Ochako was going through a lot. And it was too much for just one kid to handle, let alone a whole group. A nice group therapy session sounded nice, but that would open up the floors to more and more sorts of worries Ochako would have to distract herself with before she even addressed her own issues. Those younger days she looked back on so fondly were very often sullied by the fact that Ruby was holding all of her emotions back.

Ruby didn't want that to happen to Ochako.

Ochako and Ruby were walking down the street again when Ruby initiated the conversation.

"How've your friends been holding up?" Ruby asked.

"They're doing okay. The people that didn't go freaked out the most about it." Ochako said. "They've been flooding me and Deku's inboxes, though."

"That's a weird nickname for him. Deku." Ruby said.

"I always kinda thought it screamed 'do your best'." Ochako shrugged.

"Oh, there's a second meaning to it?" Ruby said. "I thought it was referring to some video game enemy. Sorry. I don't really speak Japanese."

"But you're speaking it right now." Ochako said.

"Oh! Well, to YOU, yes." Ruby said, pulling out her Scroll. "Ben used Upgrade to install this 'active translator' feature onto my scroll. So, if I turn it off…" Ruby pushed a button. "Boom. Lost in translation."

Ochako blinked.

"You're still speaking Japanese."

Ruby blinked. "You're speaking American."

"...I forgot my Omnitrix had a translator too." Ochako said.

"Anyways," Ruby said. "It's good to know that you're doing better today. I'll admit, I was going a little stir crazy in your apartment."

"I was just so…worried that Shigaraki was gonna kill me and my parents. I was paranoid that if I stepped foot outside, he'd jump me and…poof." Ochako explained.

"That's the trick with one trick ponies like him." Ruby said. "They always have over confidence in their abilities. Just slice off one of his fingers and you'll be safe."

Ochako gave her a look. "You're so…casually violent."

"I get that a lot." Ruby said.

"Did…you have a Shigaraki? Did someone ever threaten Ben?" Ochako asked.

Ruby got quiet.

"She's long dead, but yeah." Ruby said, looking down. "I'm glad she is. Because I know she'd pull something like-"

Ruby paused.

"Everything okay?"

"Hm?" Ruby said, shaking her head. "Yeah, sorry. Bad flashback. Anyways…yeah, I've seen Ben threatened before me. Unlike Midoriya, he didn't come out unscathed. He's got a nasty chest wound."

Ochako made a face. "Ouch."

"Don't worry. Ben was able to shock out her eye, and I lobbed off her hand." Ruby said.

"No wonder you're so comfortable with cutting off fingers." Ochako joked.

"That was years ago. I used to wonder back then about how long I'd be fighting someone like her. I was so used to cartoons and 'monster of the week' anime that I assume she'd be a one and done deal. But she just kept coming back." Ruby said. "And each time I saw her again, she looked less and less human. I thought 'surely, I will never see something so horrific again'."

"But you did." Ochako frowned.

"Yeah. And…for a little bit after this…one tragedy…" Ruby cleared her throat. "I had this…thing, in the back of my mind. These… 'cruel jabs' that would pick me apart. It was like venom had taken over my mind- I hated everything, I hated myself, I lashed out at people…it was…a lot."

Ruby looked at Ochako. "Please tell me you don't have your own 'cruel jabs'."

Ochako looked away. "...no. Not really."

"It's just upsetting how many people are just willing to throw away their humanity." Ruby sighed. "All for the pursuit of power- what really is power, honestly? It's a very flexible term. Anyone can say 'I have a power no one else has', and there's some truth to it. But, let me tell you the greatest power someone can have."

Ruby looked up to the sky. "The power to change."

"Huh?"

"I don't mean just with an Omnitrix. I mean the power to change the world, the people in your life, your surroundings. If you really believe you can make a big difference, then go for it. It's something you don't have to do alone, too. You can share that power with your friends and…" Ruby trailed off. "Yeah. Sorry, I got way overboard there."

"It's fine." Ochako smiled. "I got the idea."

"Another thing I can share is…my mantra, I guess." Ruby said. Ochako tilted her head.

"Are you familiar with the phrase 'Keep moving forward'?" Ruby asked.

"I've heard it a few times. Why's that one so important to you, if I may ask?" Ochako said.

"It's just three simple words. I try not to look back at what happened before, and try not to beat myself up as bad as I used to." Ruby said. "I don't really have a reason to keep everything bottled up, especially now with Ben and Yang and…everyone else on my side. I just…keep moving forward."

Ochako went quiet.

"Look at yourself." Ruby said. "You're doing your best to deal with your feelings about everything. But at the same time, you're hoping it'll just fade away. But I can tell you firsthand how dangerous that is."

Ochako looked at Ruby.

"You know how easy it is to run away from them, or lash out on someone else." Ruby continued. "But the way it twists your insides just makes you want to scream and cry."

Ruby put a hand on her shoulder. "But...I just wanna tell you. You're valid. And if you need someone to talk to, I'm always here."

Ochako felt more 'active' after the walk. She concentrated on the minor details, such as making supper with Ruby and flying over the region as Big Chill. It was good to recover some control over herself and not be completely consumed by terror.

Ben joined them for supper (miso soup and shogayaki) and appeared exhausted. Ochako did not hesitate to serve him a generous portion of food. He needed it more than her.

"So, good news." Ben started, after inhaling a big part of the meal. "Your parents are safe."

"Well, yeah. I knew that." Ochako said. "They were in your care, after all."

"And they're gonna stay like that. I was able to do a thorough search of the town, and was able to set up a small impromptu group of heroes to keep watch down there. These people aren't the type to immediately get 'worfed', so don't worry about that." Ben said.

"Thank God Marrow agreed." Ruby sighed.

"I think he was getting tired of New Mantle. City life is exhausting." Ben shrugged. "That's why we live in the suburbs."

"You don't live in a mansion?" Ochako asked.

"No! They're costly." Ben said. "And a pain to clean."

"Thank you again for doing this, Ben." Ochako said. "I'd probably drop out of the hero course to watch after my parents if it wasn't for you."

"It's the least I could do, Ochako." Ben said, rubbing his eyes. "I've also done the liberty of adding a top of the line security system, getting the local police to watch over them for a few months, and-"

Ochako listened to Ben list off everything he'd done- it was an insane level of precaution. It was a long shot, but it was worth asking.

"Did…something like this happen to you?"

Ochako's question put Ben's dialogue to a stop. Ben took a deep breath. "...yeah. Something similar happened to me when I was your age."

"Are you fine talking about it?" Ochako asked.

Ben and Ruby shared a look. Ruby gave a small smile, as Ben took a deep breath.

"When I was 16, my parents were attacked by the villain known as Zombozo." Ben explained. "It was…a lot."

"Oh." Ochako said. The overprotection clicked in a second. Ochako had read about Zombozo on the internet a few times. Due to the odd nature of his quirk, he is one of America's worst villains. He was imprisoned in a specialized jail for the most heinous of crimes, alongside about 9 other choice members.

"I was still in the hero course at the time,." Ben continued. "I was still a dumb, cocky kid. Like, you would've hated my snark."

"You weren't as bad as that Bakugou kid, though." Ruby said.

Ochako blinked. How bad was your ego back then?

"I had thought myself invincible at that point. I'd started to get my classic aliens- you know, guys like Humungousaur, Swampfire, Rath, Echo Echo, Ultraviolent... My skills were unparalleled. I had no weaknesses." Ben smiled. "...but, I learned that just because I was strong, others weren't."

"Around this time, Zombozo was a 'recurring' villain for me. Someone breaking out of jail constantly, and I'd always throw him back in. It was a lame game of cat and mouse. Then, one day…he changed up his act. He went from 'sideshow freak' to 'unnerving murder clown' on the turn of a dime." Ben said. "Something in him just snapped."

"The first time I actually took him as a threat was when he started to feed on the souls of people. His crimes before that were hypnosis or theft based. Pretty lame- stealing souls was a whole different level of criminal activity." Ben said. "And they just got worse from there."

"I only fought the guy twice- the first time we fought, he was stealing brains and other body parts from science labs around Bellwood. Lord knows what he was going to do with them." Ruby said. "And the second time…" Ruby closed her eyes. "God."

"Zombozo put a hit out on my family. Everyone was fair game. My parents, my cousins, my aunts and uncles- all clear targets. It was hell." Ben said.

"Are they…okay?" Ochako asked.

Ben's eyes went dark for a moment. For a brief moment, Ben's face didn't show any sort of emotion. It kind of freaked Ochako out.

"...they're alive, but they're not unscathed." Ben finally said after a brief pause. "Zombozo kidnapped my parents. Trapped my dad in a flooding tank suspended upside down, and had my mom on a burning tightrope. I thought I had time to save both, but…"

Ben took a deep breath.

"My mom ended up paralyzed from the waist down. And, I got angry about it." Ben said.

Ochako looked at Ben. "What happened after?"

Ben just saw flames and fury for a second.

"...I don't want to think about that again." Ruby said. "That was the first time I saw Ben's anger. I'd see it a few more times throughout the years, but…none of them were as emotionally charged as this."

Ben shook his head. "After that, I put my parents into some heavy protective care. My mom has to use a wheelchair now, and I had to fight tooth and nail to try and make Bellwood more accessible to the disabled- like, it's actually maddening how screwed over some people are-"

"Getting off topic, hun." Ruby said.

"Sorry, sorry- just thought about Harangue's online campaign against me. Glad he's lost some credibility." Ben said. "Anyways, after that, I realized my biggest weakness wasn't something like Heatblast getting splashed by water or Blitzwolfer getting affected by sonic waves- it was the people who couldn't defend themselves like I could."

Ochako shivered. "And Tomura figured the same."

Ben looked briefly uncomfortable. "...yeah. Tomura did that."

Ruby gave him a look- she knew who really told Tomura. She figured it out after connecting some dots. Ruby held her belly for a second and took a deep breath.

"If you'd like, you can have some time with your parents tomorrow in my office." Ben said.

"I'll take it. I need to hug them both right now." Ochako said.

"I can sympathize." Ben said.

After he returned to America, Ben would take his parents out to lunch and tell them how much he loved them.


Ochako felt like there were butterflies in her stomach as she walked to one of the office's conference rooms. She was talking with her parents for Christsake, not meeting the president. Why was she so anxious all of a sudden?

Ochako found the room guarded by Manny and Pierce. Pierce gave Ochako a nice, knowing smile. Manny just looked away. He had all two sets of hands behind his back. Clearly he didn't want to show off his prosthetic just yet.

"Thank you," Ochako said, before Pierce could open his mouth.

Pierce nodded. "It's no issue. Your parents have been nothing but polite since they've been in our care."

"How are they?" Ochako asked anxiously.

"They were a little shell shocked by the threats, but they've adjusted." Pierce said. "That, and they can't complain about the free service here."

Ochako smiled a bit. Good old mom and dad. Those butterflies started to fade. Pierce and Manny let Ochako inside. Her parents were in the room, looking just as nervous as she did. Ochako's first instinct was to walk towards them without a word, and wrap them into the biggest hug her body could muster.

Her parents returned the hug- the two were so relieved to see their daughter after what felt like an eternity. Ochako pulled away, just to see their faces.

"Thank God you're okay!" Ochako blurted out. "I'm sorry-! It's just that he-"

"Don't worry, Ochako." Yua said. "We've been safe this entire time."

Hirohito nodded. "We've been more pampered, to be honest. It's honestly like a vacation."

Ochako blinked. "Really?"

"Of course. We've been given a rundown of what's happened- I can't believe that manchild in the League of Villains would go as far as to do that." Her mom said.

"So…you know everything, then." Ochako said.

"It was a bit of a shock to learn that our daughter was the next wielder of the Omnitrix," Ochako's father said. "It took us a while to get that in our minds, but clearly, you've adapted."

"Ben chose you for a reason, and while we have our concerns, he told us about some of your escapades, especially the recent one. You've clearly learned a lot at UA." Yua beamed.

Ochako stared at them.

She didn't like this, for some reason. She wanted to feel some sense of relief that her mom and dad were in front of her, alive. But…

"Listen, I just need you to confirm something."

Her parents shared a look of concern.

"Shigaraki told me that you guys took out a mortgage to take care of my apartment." Ochako said. "And that you've been working even harder than usual to pay it off. Is that true?"

Yua stared at her for a moment. "...so, he told you."

That confirmed the worst.

Ochako sat down in a chair, and began rubbing her forehead. "I didn't want to do this to you..."

"Honey, it's fine! It's just some extra work." Hirohito said.

"...why are you guys not holding this against me?" Ochako asked.

Her parents gave her a strange look. "Huh?" Her mom asked.

"I put you guys in danger because I took up this role- I'd expect some pushback or something, like a 'you need to stop this' right now or-" Ochako shook her head. "Why are you not blaming me for ANYTHING that happened?! If Shigaraki was just a bit more cruel, he could've sent someone to kill you, or kill you himself- it's my fault!"

Ochako was on the verge of tears as she said all this. Her mind wasn't in the best headspace, and she didn't even know what she said was making sense. But, one thing could just cure everything.

Yua wrapped her daughter in a hug. "Honey- why would we blame you?"

Ochako opened her eyes.

"We're proud of you, honey." Hirohito said, joining in the hug. "Yes. It's true. We took a mortgage out of the house to help support your dream. UA didn't offer any boarding options, and we didn't want to crush your dreams, right after you'd been working so hard...so, we had to make a sacrifice."

"But, Shigaraki didn't tell you everything." Yua said. "It wasn't just us that sent you to UA. Everyone in town donated to a small fund."

Ochako blinked back the tears. "What?"

"They knew how hard you were working, and word travels fast in town. We were always planning on keeping it underwraps, but..." Ochako's mom tightened the hug. "I feel like you need to hear those words right now. This isn't your fault."

"And business has been booming. Mr. Tennyson paid us for some projects- something about a small hero office nearby our house." Hirohito added. "And some other jobs around the area."

"He wants to build a smoothie shop. Can you believe that? Such a silly thing to add." Yua joked.

Ochako wiped away the tears. "S-so, you guys are fine with everything?"

"A bit scared, but...knowing who our kid is in leagues with, I feel safe." Hirohito smiled. "We'll never stop believing in you, Ochako."

Ochako gave a small smile.

"But, enough of the mopey, sad business." Yua said. "Tell us about UA- who's this Izuku boy?"

Ochako's face suddenly turned red.


Ochako watched her parents get into the truck. Despite its odd appearance, it was 'normal' enough to not get attention. I mean, who'd expect a plumbing truck?

"No need to worry about the truck being in any harm's way. I got one of my best friends driving it." Ben eased Ochako. "Coincidentally, he's also the safest driver out of all of us."

"Well, you need to remind yourself- I did crash one of these into an Incursean ship." A voice from behind said. Ochako turned to see the friend- a catlike alien that was tall, with periwinkle-blue colored fur, black markings on his face, and pointed ears. He was wearing something Iida would be wearing- collared shirt, loafers and black pants. Ochako felt she could trust this man.

"Don't say that near the kid- she's on high alert, you know." Ben frowned.

"My apologies. That was a joke." The man said.

"It's fine, it's fine. I'm…less on edge now." Ochako said, rubbing the back of her head.

"This is Rook Blonko," Ben remarked as he wrapped his arm around the alien. "Original Outcasts member, sharpshooter extraordinaire, and Magister of the Plumbers."

"Since you're a "Magister," you must be a senior official, right?" Ochako asked.

"Correct. In the Plumbers, I am technically Ben's supervisor." Rook elaborated.

Ochako cast a glance towards Ben. "You said that you WERE a magister."

"I said that I was. I didn't say I stayed one." Ben stated.

"Well, if Ben trusts you, I trust you. Can I just…have another moment with my parents real quick?" Ochako asked.

"Oh, of course." Rook said. "Take as long as you would like."

Ochako nodded, before she walked over to the truck. Her parents were in the back, trying to figure out where the seatbelts were.

"Are you guys gonna be okay with going back home?" Ochako asked.

"We'll be fine, sweetie. Like Mr. Tennyson said. He set up a lot to keep us and everyone else in town protected." Hirohito said. "Plus, we have some projects to start up."

"And if ANYONE tries to threaten us, we have the new hero agency in town to help us." Yua said.

"That's good, that's good." Ochako sighed. "...it's still so weird."

"What is?"

"I dunno. Just…everything, these past few months. I thought the attack at the USJ was going to be the worst of it. But, the hero killer, the incident at I-Island, everything from a few days ago…I feel like getting an Omnitrix was just something caught up in the butterfly effect." Ochako said. "After what happened with you guys, I'm scared for what comes next."

Hirohito inhaled deeply. "Your mother and I have never had to deal with anything difficult, but that also means we're not the best people to sit down and chat with you about this." Her father elaborated. "However, we have seen you fight on television. And, according to Mr. Tennyson, he is happy to have such a terrific successor. Whatever happens, your mother and I know you'll fight with all you've got to save everyone."

Ochako felt a lump form in her throat. "Thanks, Dad."

Yua leaned forward and placed a hand on her daughter's cheek. "And we'll always be proud of you, no matter what. You have a good heart, Ochako, and that's what truly matters. Remember that."

"I will." Ochako promised.

They shared a group hug before her parents got into the truck and drove off with Rook. Ochako watched them until the truck disappeared from view before turning to Ben and Ruby.

"How do you feel…now?" Ruby asked.

Ochako looked down at her hands and clenched them tightly. "Ready." She said, with a small smile.


There was a meeting at UA a few days after Ben and Ruby left, held within the auditorium. Everyone from Class 1-A to Class 1-B had to attend. Security was tight, and everyone was required to present ID.

People were swarming around Ochako and Izuku, expressing worries and hugging them tightly. It was awkward for Midoryia (hello, teen boy not used to physical contact except outside of his parents) and cathartic for Ochako. It was nice to have this big 'network' around her.

Aizawa and Nedzu were the ones to address the murmuring crowd. Aizawa cleared his throat, and began.

"Thank you for all coming here today. I know what happened at the Wookies Mall was a terrifying ordeal, but I'm happy to see you're all safe." Aizawa said. Ochako noted he looked 'shaggier' than usual- his hair was more unkempt, and the bags under his eyes were more prominent. "Given what happened, we're on the lookout for these villains."

"Yeah, no duh." Mineta muttered.

"As for the trip, which I know you've all been wondering about, we've had to cancel our usual accommodations at the last minute." Aizawa went on.

"We won't reveal our actual destination until the day we depart." Aizawa said.

"I already told my parents where we were going beforehand- is that a problem?" Sero asked.

"The school can't control who learns what or how. I think you'll be fine." Momo said.

"Any gear you purchased on the shopping trip is still necessary. The same rules still apply. No technology or game consoles outside of a phone. Contact with anyone outside of the camp is not allowed." Aizawa said. "Apologies if that sounds authoritarian, but it's what we need right now."

Ochako made a face. Strict as they were, these rules were right. Ben had expressed worry about a mole in the school, a thought that never crossed Ochako's mind. If so, who was the mole...?

Aoyoma hummed. "Well, I suppose it's better than canceling the trip altogether~"

"Hm? Oh, yeah." Ochako said, snapped out of her thoughts. "By the way, thanks for the texts."

[Flashback]

"Hey, Ochako. You got another text from one of your classmates." Ben said, as he looked down at her phone she left on the counter.

Ochako was focused on washing dishes. "What does it say?"

Ben picked up her phone and squinted.

The text bubble was glittery and in fancy font. À cœur vaillant rien d'impossible, it read. Hope you're doing okay. Attached was also a photo of Aoyoma holding a black dahlia and looking melancholy but determined.

"...who the hell uses a sparkly text bubble?" Ben asked aloud.

Ochako immediately knew who sent it.

[End Flashback]

"I know how to truly communicate~" Yuga beamed.

"Yeah, if that's what you wanna call it." Ochako said, looking away.

"That's pretty much the gist of it. Sorry for gathering you for such a short meeting. We're not taking chances with an announcement online." Aizawa said, climbing back into his sleeping bag. "You're all dismissed."

Everyone stared at Aizawa, falling asleep right on stage.

"Your teacher is bizarre." Kendo said, turning to Momo.

"In a weird charming way, yeah." Momo smiled.


"...and I told my parents, so they know about that. Ben's keeping the under heavy watch, just in case." Ochako explained to her friends as they walked down the hall. "I think he moved them into a safer house?"

"That's good to hear. Threatening family is too far, even for someone like that." Iida shuddered.

"I wouldn't have been able to keep my temper if I went through that," The most blank faced Todoroki said. "Especially if he threatened my mom."

"What about your dad?" Iida asked.

Todoroki paused.

"Eh."

"My mom was pretty much latching onto me the entire time. I can't blame her, she was pretty spooked to learn that I was threatened by someone like Shigaraki. My dad even came home." Izuku said.

Ochako and Iida shared a glance. "You barely see him, right?"

"Yeah! It was crazy. We just caught up, destressed, built a Lego together…typical father son bonding." Izuku explained. "Dad went back to work yesterday, and said he'll be home around Christmas. I feel bad, making him worry about me like that."

"It's a parent's job to worry about their kid." Iida said. "My mother thinks about my siblings constantly, especially my sister."

"You have a sister?" Todoroki asked.

"Yes, but that's not the point," Iida said. "Parenting is the biggest sacrifice one can make. It's putting your life on hold to fulfill the promise of your children's tomorrow. They have every right to worry...especially in a field like this."

Ochako had Ben briefly pop into her mind. The group eventually got outside of UA.

"Hey."

Ochako and Izuku turned to see Bakugou, leaning against a pillar. He was scowling as usual.

"...hey." Ochako said. Bakugou striking up a conversation? Impossible.

"Good to see you made it, Bakugou. Part of me was worried you skipped out on this." Iida said.

"Whatever," Bakugou scoffed, before looking at the two. "A few weeks ago, I saw you bust apart that metal faced freak like it was nothing. What the hell stopped you from taking down Shigaraki?"

Ochako suddenly felt her stress spike. The world became quieter when he said that.

"You obviously didn't read the email about the incident." Todoroki frowned.

"Oh, I did." Bakugou said. "Ochako here can make giant constructs of herself with Shock Rock, and Deku can throw punches so hard it can disrupt air pressure. They have no excuse for not stopping him."

"U-using quirks in a public place is illegal!" Izuku spat out nervously.

"Do I care? Just break those freaking bones and take him down." Bakugou frowned.

"So, you're saying you wouldn't have reacted the same way if you were face to face with him." Ochako said.

Bakugou sneered. "Nope."

"Didn't you go through something similar last year?"

Bakugou's sneer disappeared.

"...whatever." Bakugou frowned, before walking off.

Ochako watched him walk off, and cursed herself. Bakugou had a similar situation to she and Midoryia's own, why was he being so dismissive?

...that wasn't projection, was it?


And so, the curtain closed on the first action packed semester of Class 1-A. Now it was time for the first day of training camp, and Ochako was pumped. Everyone was gathered at the bus stops for the trip, and were chatting and talking about what their hopes were-

Save for ONE passionate soul.

"WHAT!? Some kids from Class A are getting extra lessons? Did that mean that some of you failed!?" Monoma laughed. "Everyone knows Class A is totally superior to Class B, but now this!? WOW!"

Kaminari, Mina and Satou were unfazed by Monoma's words. Mineta was seething.

"S-SHUT UP YOU FREAKIN' COPYCAT LOSER!" Mineta cursed. Iida had to turn Mineta away before this erupted into a physical bout. Kendo had no regrets knocking out Monoma.

"There. That should keep him quiet on the bus." Kendo said, hoisting Monoma over her shoulders.

"Just to be clear..." Tokage, one of the girls from Class B said. "We don't resent you for any of the stuff that happened at the festival."

"Yeah! We're pumped to be working and training with you, Class A!" Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu said. slamming his fists together.

Ochako beamed at that. She hadn't really gotten to know any of the students from Class B, so maybe this trip would change that.

Mineta recovered quickly from his little 'temper tantrum'. He was now drooling at the sight of Class 1-B's line up of babes. "A bountiful babe buffet~" He fantasized.

I will not share said fantasies. Mainly because they're minors.

You're a fucking sick freak, Mineta.

"You're starting to cross the line," Kirishima said, as the kids started to line up on the bus.

There was a specific seating arrangement for the bus, made by Iida. Although she was disappointed that she wouldn't be sitting next to Tsu or Mina, she was fine with sitting next to Aoyoma.

At least, till they left the school grounds. Aoyoma looked queasy.

"Oh, no..." Ochako said. "Don't tell me you get car sick."

"N-no, nothing like that." Aoyoma said, face remaining quite 'fabulous' despite his distress. "I'm...I'm just nervous."

Ochako gave Aoyoma a strange look. "Nervous?"

"About the training. That's all." Aoyoma said, slumping over to rest his head against the window. "I nearly flunked the exam, and I didn't do much in the practical- I'm just worried about what sort of training will befall me, and that I might...flunk out."

Ochako had been in a similar position, a month ago. The feeling of 'flunking' was something awful. "I'm sure you'll be fine, Aoyoma. You got all of us to help you, don't you?"

Aoyoma gave her an unsure look, and closed his eyes. "Yes. I suppose I do."

Ochako didn't know what that meant. At least for the moment.

"Hey, Uraraka." Izuku poked his head out from the row across. "What did you do about...the blorpy?"

Ochako blinked. "Well, since he didn't stay with the sidekicks the last time..." Ochako held up her phone. "He's with me."

Iida raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure that's safe?"

"Oh, yeah. All he does is play the apps on my phone." Ochako said. "He's especially fond of Pokemon Go." Ochako's phone buzzed in agreement.

"Fair, fair." Izuku nodded.

"He'll just be in the cabin for most of the day, I don't have to take him out for any outdoor business, so...he'll be fine."

"If you say so," Iida said, looking around. "Looks like our seating arrangements are working out. Everyone's pretty comfortable. And just as I thought...my dark horse move worked."

"Dark horse move?" Ochako said.

"He means who he paired Bakugou with." Izuku pointed to the back of the bus. Mineta looked absolutely terrified next to Bakugou. There would be no conversation between the two, and if Mineta even dared speak, Bakugou was gonna treat him as a chew toy.

Ochako nodded. "Good choice. So, who's with who?"

"I've got Kaminari and Kirishima, Tokoyami and Sero, Todoroki and Satou-" Iida listed off.

"You put Todoroki with Satou? That's an odd choice." Izuku said.

"Surprisingly they get along." Iida said.

It was true, actually. Todoroki looked like a tough guy to get close to, but Satou had a natural knack to get along with anyone. "So, I made some cheese tarts for the trip." Satou said, showing off the treats to Todoroki. Todoroki eyed them carefully, analyzing them.

"Can I have one?" Todoroki asked.

"Oh, sure." Satou said. Todoroki reached in to grab one, and snacked upon the treat. He went quiet for a few seconds. Satou was on the edge of his seat.

"Satou." Todoroki said.

"Yeah?"

"I want another."

Satou beamed.

"...wow," Ochako blinked in surprise. She was not expecting that at all.

"I believe that's everyone's reaction," Iida nodded.

"And I decided to sit with my best friends. Because I knew it'd work out." Iida smiled.

Izuku looked actually touched by that.

"Midoriya, are you okay? You look a bit misty eyed." Iida said, pulling out his handkerchief (yes, he carried one). "I know how intense your 'waterworks' can be."

"A-ah, I'm fine!" Izuku said, wiping away his tears. "Sorry, just...felt really nice to hear that."

Iida closed his eyes and chuckled. "And it...felt rather nice to say that, to be honest."

The group shared a nice laugh, unaware that Bakugou was watching the scene from his own seat. He growled, before looking away. Mineta gave him a strange look, but one quick glare shot the boy down.


One hour later, the group had gotten to their rest stop. Everyone got out, and noticed something...strange.

There was no typical roadside reststop- Ochako found that suspicious. Sure, there was a beautiful view of the forest from where they were standing but it was still strange.

"What kind of a rest stop is this?" Sero muttered.

"And where's Class B?" Kirishima asked.

Mineta was awkwardly shuffling around, and looking around frantically. "I...I gotta go...where's the bathroom?"

"Plenty of trees down there." Bakugou scoffed.

"Haha. Very FUNNY, Kacchan." Mineta frowned. Bakugou shot him the death look. All of that rage in his eyes looked ready to concentrate and shoot out as a powerful laser beam. Mineta went pale. "I-I, I mean, if Midoryia's not doing it-"

Bakugou grabbed Mineta's head, and walked over to the side of the mountain. "Bakugou, don't-!" Momo yelled.

Aizawa grabbed Bakugou's shoulder. "Are you trying to get yourself expelled?" Bakugou exhaled fiercely, and dropped Mineta and on the ground.

"Man, someone pissed in Bakugou's cheerios today." Kaminari said pointedly. "I've seen him fume, but this is something totally different."

"I'd expect at least one outburst by now." Shoji frowned. "Not throwing someone over a cliff."

"He's...probably just tired." Izuku said, trying to save Bakugou's reputation. "He was always like this when we had sleepovers when we were kids."

"You two have a more complicated relationship than Captain Skyline and his ex-wives." Mina quipped.

Ochako did think Mineta had overstepped something with that 'Kacchan' joke, but she'd never seen Bakugou threaten someone physically. Given his recent behavior (citing back to the exams), Bakugou had been...off his game, per say.

And she was seriously believing that 'projection' theory she had earlier.

Aizawa stood before the class, getting everyone's attention. "We stopped here for a reason." Aizawa said, looking at the road. A car was pulling up, and parked itself next to Aizawa. Aizawa took a deep breath, and rubbed his face.

"Heya, Eraser!" A woman said, getting out of the car. "Sorry we're a bit late."

Izuku's eyes went wide as soon as he heard that voice. "No way..."

"What? What's the matter?" Ochako asked.

"Are we really training with-!"

"Rock on with these sparkling gazes!" Another woman's voice said.

"Stingingly cute and catlike!" The first woman said.

"We're the Wild, Wild Pussycats!" The two women exclaimed. The two women were quite beautiful- the leader, Mandalay, was a young woman with brown eyes and red hair styled into three bangs going across her face. Her partner, Pixie-Bob, was a woman with blue eyes, and long blonde hair that was mostly combed back save for her bangs. They had differing costumes, but similar designs. Mandalay's outfit was a red full body suit with fur around the collar. Pixie-Bob's costume was more like a workout get up, that exposed her midriff, arms and legs to the world. Both their costumes had a bell, a large a tail, an orange belt with pockets, a silver buckle resembling a cat paw with blue pads, large white cat gloves with retractable claws, boots with vertical stripes lined with white fur, and communication devices shaped like cat ears.

Ochako didn't know who they were, but their cat aesthetic was great.

"I'm not familiar with their work." Todoroki said. His head turned to face Izuku.

Izuku blinked. "Uh?"

"...Oh, sorry. I thought you'd have something to say since...you're the hero buff." Todoroki said.

"O-oh! Well, the Pussycats are a four member hero team who all work under a single agency. They're really talented at mountain rescue operations." Izuku said, smacking his fist into his palm. "Should've known we'd be working with them! Especially with this mountainous area..."

Ochako listened to Izuku info dump, before she felt this weird, angry glare on her. Ochako looked around, before she locked eyes with...him. The kid in the back of the Pussycat's car. He was in a booster seat, looked angry to be here and was glaring daggers at the students.

Weird, but at least it wasn't some villain spying on them.

"You see him too, don't you?" Aoyoma asked. "The little monsieur in the back."

"Yeah. Kinda wondering what his deal is." Ochako muttered.

"Probably the child of one of the two. They have been in the business for 12 years-" Aoyoma never finished his sentence. Pixie-Bob grabbed his face.

"We're eighteen at heart." The woman said, deathly serious.

"Wow. Maybe she should mentor Bakugou." Tooru said. "Especially with a temper like th-OOMPH!"

Pixie-Bob also grabbed her face.

"A-anyways..." Mandalay awkwardly smiled, as she pointed to the mountains. "This whole area is our territory, thanks to an agreement with the government. Your lodging and our headquarters are...at the foot of that mountain, over there."

A feeling of unease befell the crowd.

"Why'd we stop halfway, then?" Tsu asked.

Sero was the first to piece it together. "...Get back to the bus. Now."

"What?" Ochako asked, as he began to shuffle his way back.

"It's 9:30 AM right now." Mandalay said, looking at her adorable kitty cat watch. "You could make it there by...noon at the earliest.

Ochako suddenly realized what was up.

"Oh, crap!" Ochako said, making her way back to the bus.

"BACK TO THE BUS!" Kirishima roared.

"GANG WAY!" Mineta yelled, shoving people aside.

Aizawa sighed, as Pixie-Bob put her hands to the ground. The earth beneath their feet suddenly started to shake, before it exploded. The entire class was engulfed in the earth, sending them flying over the edge.

So they started their summer camp with a real…bang.

Chapter 47: Crazy, Part 1

Chapter Text

I did the math. Carry On may go into 2027. Jesus. 223 weeks of chapters planned, not counting future Good Loser chapters.

Assuming a majority of them are 2 parters…or 3 parters… it could either be 446 more chapters or even 669.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Oh, CRAP-!" Ochako yelled, before reaching for her Omnitrix. Things were already pretty chaotic, one small transformation to break her fall wasn't going to hurt. Ochako morphed into Upgrade, and landed on the ground with a splat.

Ochako reformed, and quickly reverted. She was the first one to reach the ground, it seemed. Everyone else landed soon after, having their falls broken by the dirt.

Ochako blinked. She totally overreacted with the transformation, but still. Dangerous situation.

"This is our territory, so feel free to use your quirks! You've got three hours to reach the facility on foot!" Mandalay yelled. "Make it through...THE BEAST'S FOREST!"

Izuku coughed up some dirt in his mouth. "The Beast's Forest!?" He repeated.

"Seriously? It's like a name straight out of Dragon Quest." Kaminari scoffed as he brushed himself off.

"UA's got too many weird connections." Satou said, helping the others up.

"No point in complaining, class." Iida said, clapping his hands. "We'd better start moving towards the-"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mineta yelled.

"Mineta?!" Iida yelled, as the boy bolted past him.

"I JUST WANTED TO USE THE BATHROOOOOOOOOOOM!" Mineta yelled, as something roared in the back.

The trees shook behind him as something lumbered its way out of the forest to greet them. It was at least the size of the bus that brought them all here, whatever it was. The beast's hide was scaly and dull brown, matching the dirt it walked on and it sported two massive tusks flanking its maw. A giant tail slammed down behind it as it growled and locked eyes with the group of students.

"Oh you've gotta be KIDDING ME!" Kaminari yelled.

"We're dead. So very, very dead," Sero deadpanned. The giant monster growled and lowered itself, readying to pounce like a big cat.

"W-wait! Stop! My giant friend, we don't mean you any harm! We're just passing through! Please, just stay calm!" Koda pleaded with the new arrival. It seemed to ignore his Ani-Voice entirely and lunged out at the nearest students, which in this case were Toruu and Mina.

Mina's fear vanished quickly as she grabbed the invisible girl and pulled her out of the way of the beast's attack. The impact of the monster kicked up a massive dust cloud before it turned and whipped its tail at Todoroki and Tokoyami, knocking the duo off their feet.

Wait, Koda's Quirk should've calmed it at least a bit. Is it possible that its immune? Izuku thought to himself. The earthen monster shook itself off like it was clearing off snow stuck on its body. It was during that shake-off that Izuku noticed a piece of its cheek come off, revealing nothing but shadow behind it.

A piece of dirt...that's no animal. This is Pixie-Bob's Quirk!

Izuku started focusing on his Full Cowling, letting his quirk run through his entire body. He took a deep breath, before jumping into the air. Using his shoot style, Izuku axe kicked the beast's head in. The attack was incredibly effective, causing it to crumble in a second.

"Alright, Deku!" Kirishima yelled. "That beast's good as gone!"

"You really think that's it?" Bakugou asked.

"He's right," Iida admitted, "I doubt one little beast would be all that's in store for us here."

"DID YOUR GLASSES GET FOGGED?!" Mineta yelled.

"Figure of speech, Mineta!"

Bakugou's prediction was right- within seconds, more and more beasts of varying shapes and sizes shot out of the ground. Pixie-Bob was being creative with these forms; among the menagerie of beasts was dragons and drakes, centipedes and giant worms and other creatures that were nightmare inducing.

Mina groaned. "I thought they'd ease us INTO this sort of stuff!"

"Would villains?" Tokoyami asked. He did have a point.

"This is gonna be a looong three hours," Kirishima said, hardening his arms for the fight ahead.

"Assuming this goes for three hours." Ochako said, looking around for something to levitate. Her eyes locked on Kirishima.

"...why are you looking at me like that?" Kirishima asked.

"I wanna do something stupid and fun." Ochako said.

Kirishima blinked. "...screw it, I'm in."

"You do that," Bakugou growled and got his Quirk ready, "I'll focus on actually doing something useful."

Bakugou blasted into action, and began mercilessly bombarding all the beasts. He was throwing out a rush of attacks, like he was letting out a bunch of pent up rage.

"...Maybe we should just let him cut loose." Sero said. "It gets easier for us."

"Maybe...but at the same time, we shouldn't have him do everything," Iida countered.

"And we'll never learn if we don't do any of this ourselves." Momo said, producing some tools from her arm. "Mina, Jirou- take these!"

"Ooh, the acid gauntlets again!" Mina beamed, slipping them on while Jirou grabbed replicas of the tools she used in the exam. She slipped those on and nodded as she looked them over.

"They don't look that sturdy. Pretty much glass cannons...shaking them apart should be easy," Jirou added.

"A lot of us are just gonna have to brute force it." Iida said. "And sadly, I'm going to have to ruin these pants."

"Relatable!" Mineta said.

Iida scrounged his nose. "Gross."

"Ok, so, ignoring that," Tooru said, "Let's...uh...try not to die?"

"Not very inspiring," Kaminari said.

"I'm working on the inspiring speech thing ok?"

Ochako grabbed Kirishima, and removed his gravity. "Alright. Just harden when I say so!"

"I-uh, alright?!" Kirishima said.

Ochako nodded to herself...and then grabbed Kirishima by the ankle and raced into the fray.

"Wait, what?!" Kirishima asked.

"Harden! Now!" Ochako grinned as Kirishima hardened his whole body. She swung her classmate like a bat at the nearest golem-beast with a heavy homerun swing and shattered both of its legs. Using the same momentum, she spun and brought Kirishima back around to bash the Quirk-made monster's head to pieces.

"Ok...you're right," Kirishima said, "This is dumb. And hella fun!"

"It's the only way I can really fight these things without-!" Ochako motioned to the Omnitrix. "Y'know!"

"Oh, no, I get it! Fully understand it! Just a little more warning would be nice!"

"Next time!" Ochako promised, continuing on her own batting spree.

Iida sped past the two, and spear kicked his way through a beast's chest, causing it to crumble. The kid tumbled on the ground, but quickly recovered.

A boar-like creature charged at Iida with its tusks lowered, ready to slam into the speedster. A massive ice spear pierced the earthen boar and shattered it apart, courtesy of Todoroki. Izuku, meanwhile, punched through another bipedal monster and scattered its earthen pieces across the ground.

The students were all doing their best to fight off the seemingly endless army of earthen constructs summoned up by Pixie-Bob's powers. Despite the seemingly infinite numbers, the group had made some good progress in the forest, having marched on for maybe half an hour and, even if they were tired, they still had energy left in them.

Ochako was leaning up against a tree to catch her breath, Kirishima had taken a seat on a fallen tree to relax and regain a bit of stamina, and even Bakugou, who usually wouldn't show a hint of weakness, was feeling the drain. Granted, working up a sweat was a winning scenario thanks to his Quirk, but plentiful ammo is useless with limited stamina. Iida, meanwhile, tried to keep a straight face throughout this whole march, even if it felt like his muscles were already on fire from all the fighting. He was the class representative after all and he needed to inspire the rest somehow, keep their morale up.

Izuku stopped to take a quick breather. "I-is it just me, or does this battle just feel endless?" Ochako asked.

"Pixie-Bob's quirk allows her to effortlessly control the Earth- it's stupidly overpowered like that. She could do this for hours. She's the main reason their rescue missions involving villains are so successful." Izuku said. "She can bring in an entire cavalry in seconds."

"I wish I could use my cavalry right now," Ochako grumbled.

"Uh-oh," Mina said, watching Iida march to the center of the tired group, "He's got that look on his face again."

"Which one?" Kaminari asked.

"The 'time for an inspiring speech' one."

"Class 1-A!" Iida yelled. "We shall not be swallowed by these Earthly menaces! Are we not the class that held back multiple villains when we were just starting out! We are not going away without a fight! We're going to live on! We're going to survive!"

Overdramatic? Yes. Effective at rallying? Somewhat.

"Nice rally cry and all, but you're missing the big question. How do we deal with an infinite army of monsters? Pixie's not gonna run outta earth any time soon," Jirou countered.

Iida hummed. "She has to have some sort of limitation to her power. Perhaps its range!"

"Range..." Izuku said. "It's plausible, but we're gonna need someone to test it. We need to lure one of them to chase us."

"Perfect, then all we need is a voluntee-!" Iida began...before he was suddenly snatched up in earthen talons and pulled into the sky.

"Ohhhh what the hell?!" Kirishima yelled, "She can give them wings?!"

"WAHHHHHHHHHH!" Iida yelled, struggling to get free. Even if he did, he'd surely plummet to the ground and hurt himself. Ochako furrowed her brow, and looked around. With everyone looking to the sky, it gave her ample opportunity to slip away.

"Okay, need to be discreet about this..." Ochako said, activating the watch. "Just stay intangible."

There was a slight flash of pink energy and, in an instant, Ochako's form had been replaced with Big Chill's. She turned invisible, unfurled her wings, and took to the skies. Now that she was airborne she could see that Iida had been stolen away from the group by an earthen dragon.

"She can make dragons?" Ochako asked herself, boosting her speed to try and catch up with the construct. She moved over to Iida and quickly phased an arm through one of the dirt dragon's legs and froze it solid. She did the same to the other leg and then shattered both, letting Iida freefall. Of course, she quickly dive bombed after the speedster and caught him, bringing him back down to earth away from the others. She de-transformed and gave a sigh of relief when it seemed that the dragon wasn't following them.

"Thanks for the save there," Iida sighed, "Remind me to check the sky every so often now..."

"I have a feeling these things aren't gonna be defeated by a light tap and some simple levitation." Ochako said. "I need to sneak in a way to transform on the dot and detransform."

"Like...a blink transformation." Iida said.

"...Kinda." Ochako shrugged.

"Hmmm...I could try and use my speed to move you away to hide the transformation, but that's only half the problem," Iida hummed in thought.

"Kick up some dirt and I'll rush into action." Ochako said. "I'll use my more subtle aliens."

"Understood. But subtle does mean no Heatblast or Echo Echo," Iida pointed out.

"Does mean Big Chill though, and that's worked fine so far."

"...alright, well. Try blending in with Todoroki's ice attacks." Iida said, pointing over to the half-half student. He was erecting large walls of ice to defend the others.

"Perfect." Ochako grinned.

Their timing was perfect. It seemed that the dragon that tried to steal away Iida wasn't the only creature that Pixie-Bob had gifted flight. A swarm of dirt-formed bats erupted from the forest and took to the skies, quickly locking onto the group of students and racing towards them.

"First a dragon, now an army of bats...Pixie's op," Jirou sighed, getting ready for another fight and jabbing her jacks into her support gear. Ochako raced over to Todoroki and discreetly filled him in on the plan.

"I'll time it as best I can," the half-half hero-in-training promised. Perfect. As the bats swarmed closer, Todoroki created a few more walls to hide Ochako so she could transform. The icy barriers hid the flash of pink before she turned once more into Big Chill and became intangible.

"Ready?" Ochako rasped. Todoroki nodded and got ready to freeze these constructs himself.

As the swarm approached, Todoroki unleashed a blast of ice that shattered multiple bats. Ochako flapped her wings and phased through the remaining bats, causing them to scatter in confusion. She then landed on the ground, de-transformed and took a few deep breaths.

"That worked," she said with a smile.

"Nice one," Todoroki complimented her, offering a small smile of his own.

Ochako flopped on the ground. "I'm gonna lay here now."

"Okay."


Back on the now moving bus, Pixie-Bob was checking her goggles and noticed that her Earth Beast: Chiroptera Swarm had already locked onto the students and was flying towards them. That was par for the course, really. What caught her attention was the sudden energy spike that appeared for a split second.

"Hmmm, hey Eraser? One of your students has an energy Quirk, right? Electricity or something?" Pixie asked.

"Hm? Yes. He shorts himself out after a while. Why are you bringing this up?" Eraserhead asked, scratching his face.

"Ok, good to know that. How much power can he generate in one go before frying? Trust me, this is going somewhere," Pixie adjusted some dials on her goggles to record this reading.

"A pretty high voltage. Again, why are you asking?" Aizawa sounded pretty tired...but when did he not?

"I just got a ping. My little earth bats are about to test 'em and...got a big power spike. Wasn't even a second, really. More a flash than a sustained attack, I'd say," the Pussycats hero explained.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow. "Interesting."

"Maybe he found a way to use all that power for a second or something. I dunno. Just a weird detail," Pixie Bob shrugged. Aizawa looked out the window to the forest, and thought for a second.

He chuckled to himself and shook his head. "Risky move, kid."

Class 1-A's teacher could see the swarm, even from here. Some of the smaller parts of what seemed to be a giant cloud were taken out of the sky by invisible projectiles or were frozen and sent careening down to the ground.

And then it all clicked with Eraserhead. Todoroki was helping out, covering her and taking credit for her ice use. Risky still, but a well-calculated one.

Truth is, Aizawa knew from the start. About everything with Ochako and Ben. It clicked a few months back, during the situation with Obake...

"You're terrible at hiding secrets, you know." Aizawa said. "You think I wouldn't recognize one of my students?"

Ben stared at him. "...well, shit. Cat's out of the bag."

Of course, he'd kept the secret, but he still had some...choice words with Ben about not letting him know from the start. Again, spurred on by the incident with Obake. In truth, he was wondering if Ochako would try this from the very moment that the training camp was brought up. Now he knew the answer and he was curious to see how this'd play out.

"I don't know the exact details, but you're gonna be up to your neck in controversy if this leaks." Aizawa said.

"You forget how THAT side of American media tries to bite my head off." Ben said. "I have the best spin doctor in the hero business."

"All I need to know is...do you feel confident in your choice?"

"A hundred times, yes." Ben said.

"Alright. Alright, fine. I'll keep an eye on her. Be your eyes in the academy. Let you know if anything's going on," Aizawa said.

"Thanks, Eraser." Ben sighed. "You're more of a teacher type than me. Try being...I dunno, indirect with your lessons? Code them in a way that she can be like 'hey, this makes sense to my human side and my alien side'."

Aizawa stared at Ben for a second.

"I sound like a total idiot, don't I?"

"Yes. Yes you do."

"Ok well...you know what I mean."

"Somehow, even with that poor wording, yeah, I do," Aizawa confirmed.

Aizawa hummed. He'd been watching Ochako carefully, and hiding footage from the other teachers- if he was found out, he could get in serious trouble. But somehow, he'd expect Nedzu to weasel him out of it. There was an unexpected fire to Ochako's fighting style, something he appreciated during the Sports Festival.

But now that she was starting to play more...dangerously, he had a feeling that he needed to keep an even closer eye on her.

While he hummed, more and more of the bat swarm fell, much to Pixie's surprise.

"Wow. They're taking them down in record time," the Pussycats hero remarked, "Guess I need to amp it up."

"If you need to." Aizawa replied absentmindedly. The villains were starting to move now, so even the first years needed self defense skills.

Nothing like teaching someone how to swim by throwing them in the ocean.

"Hmmm...ooh, I know what to do. Let's try the Imperator model. Maybeeeee, three of them. Three should work," Pixie-Bob nodded to herself.

"I think you're starting to have a bit too much fun with this." Aizawa said, before hearing something rustling next to him. An eyebrow went up...strange. This was Ochako's bag, wasn't it?

Pixie-Bob was distracted right now. Aizawa decided to lift the bag up to see what was inside.

"Too much? Eh, maybe. But I'm not bringing out the big guns. I'm not that crazy, Eraser," Pixie countered.

"Uh-huh," Aizawa said, too focused on the bag. He noticed that the rustling was coming from a side pocket and so he unzipped it. It was Ochako's phone. Maybe she forgot to turn it off before she left. That was partly his fault, given the suddenness of how this camp started. But why was the phone...black and green? Something seemed a bit off there.

Aizawa poked it, and a tiny head poked out of it. Aizawa stared for a moment. Ship stared back. The two were locked in eye contact for a good while.

Ship blinked, and miserably retreated back into the phone. Aizawa closed the bag, and paused to think.

Did he just have a staring contest with a phone? And win?


Fighting games were never Ochako's strong suit. Timing attacks were always weird for her, and button mashing never beat experienced players consistently. Mixing it into her fighting style was...strange.

The main issue with the attack was her Omnitrix. She couldn't access it fast enough.

Right now that was especially a problem as she dodged another claw strike from Pixie-Bob's latest Earth Beast creation. The three new beasts, Earth Beast: Imperators, were all modeled after emperor Scorpions. Mina...absolutely hated these three constructs.

"NOPE! Nope nope nope nope!" Mina panicked, trying to melt the beasts as quickly as she could.

Ochako was struggling to find a place to transform. These things were able to attack without rest, and they barely gave her an opening to use EITHER of her powers.

As for the others...they weren't faring well.

One of the scorpions was focused on Todoroki, Tooru, Jirou and Momo, keeping the girls on the defenses as it combined tail strikes with claw swings. Izuku tried to punch through the second's claws, but the earthen predator's tail struck at him from the side, knocking him into a tree. The third was focused on Ochako, Tokoyami, and a few others. Aoyama fired a few laser blasts to draw its attention away from Ochako, but it didn't even phase the construct-scorpion.

"This is madness!" Tokoyami said. "How are we expected to learn against such an unstoppable beast!?"

"And why's the range on her quirk SO MASSIVE!?" Mineta yelled.

"No idea! Just shut up and take it down! It's just a bunch of dirt!" Bakugou demanded, firing off a series of explosions in the face of one of the Imperators.

And they fought…

And fought…

And fought…

And fought…

And finally, they finished.

It was only 3:30 PM when they arrived at the Pussycat's headquarters. The students were all tired- Izuku's arms ached, Iida was dragging his legs, Bakugou was holding his forearms in pain, Ochako was sore all over...no one else was okay after that experience.

Needless to say, they didn't make it time for lunch.

"Look who finally showed up." Mandalay joked.

"So hungry...I'm gonna die." Kirishma grumbled.

"It'll only take three hours." Sero repeated. "Yeah, right."

"Sorry. That's how quick WE would've made it." Mandalay clarified.

"Flaunting the power gap in our faces...?" Satou grumbled. "That's harsh."

Pixie-Bob chuckled. "We actually thought it'd take you longer, but you all dealt with my Earth Beasts pretty easily...not bad." her attention turned towards Izuku, Iida, Momo, Todoroki and Bakugou. "Especially with the six. I saw everything."

Ochako went pale.

"Well, at least I sensed it. I can only make out shapes with my visor." Pixie-Bob said, tapping it. "But you six were the best of the best. I'm guessing your past experiences allowed you to act without hesitation?"

Ochako nodded. "Something like that."

"I wish there were more kids like you around when I was your age...then the Pussycats would've had more members." Pixie-Bob sighed.

"Speaking of kids..." Izuku said, looking over Pixie's shoulder. Ochako glanced over to see the boy from the car, glaring at the students. He had short spiky black hair and stood at a height comparable to Mineta. His style of clothing consisted of a short-sleeved collared shirt with buttons and dark shorts. He also wore a red hat with two golden spike-shaped horns on the front. "Who's kid is that?"

"Oh, him?" Mandalay said. "He's actually my nephew." Mandalay motioned for the boy to step forward. "Kota! Come say hi these kids. You'll be spending the week with them."

Kota didn't move.

"Sorry, he's a bit...shy around other people." Mandalay explained.

Izuku walked forward. "Hey there! My name's Izuku Midoriya. I'm from the UA High School Hero course." He leaned down to offer the boy a handshake. "It's nice to meet you."

For a moment, Ochako smiled. It was nice of Izuku to represent UA in such a proper way.

...the next moment, however... was unexpected. The boy raised his fist back, and Detroit Smashed it right into Izuku's crotch. The inhuman sound that Deku made as he collapsed to the ground was shocking to everyone. The boys winced, and Ochako's jaw dropped.

Iida and Ochako rushed over to help Midoryia, with Iida catching him before he hit the ground.

"What a low blow!" Iida yelled. "You fiend of a child! A PUNCH TO THE SCROTUM WAS UNFORGIVABLE!"

Ochako had to hold back laughter when she heard Iida say that.

Kota angrily and slowly turned his head around. "I can't abide by jerks who wanna be heroes."

"A-abide!?" Ochako said. "How old is this kid?"

Bakugou smiled. "Cute kid." This wasn't a typical Bakugou smile of pride- this one was relaxed and made him look 'normal'.

"Wow." Todoroki said. "That's the first genuine smile I think I've ever seen from you."

"What? I can't do that?" Bakugou chuckled.

"I can see why you like him. He's a lot like you." Todoroki said. Whoops. Not the thing to say. Bakugou's default angry expression returned in full force.

"A lot alike!? Buzz off!" Bakugou huffed. "I don't wanna hear ANYTHING from you, Icy Hot!"

"Sorry." Todoroki said.

Aizawa sighed. "Enough of the sideshow. Get your luggage from the bus. Drop your things off, come to lunch and rest up. Bath houses open after sundown. After that, bedtime. The real training starts tomorrow."

Ochako and Iida helped Izuku back up. "Do...you need ice for your..." Ochako took a deep breath. "Your nuts?"

"...I think so." Izuku weakly nodded.

Ochako sighed. Not how she expected her training to start, but hopefully things would get better from here on out.

...right?


Free food was Ochako's favorite type of food. Ochako welcomed all food, actually. But nothing tasted better than a free meal.

Ochako piled some more rice, fish and carrots into her bowl. She didn't care how bad the indigestion would be later, this food was amazing. She and Kirishima were locked in an unintentional 'eating' contest with how much they were eating.

"The flavor's seeping into every part of me!" Ochako praised. "Each grain is just as good as Lunch Rush's meals!"

"RIGHT!?" Kirishima said. "This rice is amazing! I wish I could munch on this stuff forever!"

Pixie Bob watched the two eat. "...you kids sure get weirdly excited when you're hungry."

Ochako sighed as she finished first. That was a good meal. "So, Deku- how are you feeling?"

Izuku had a bag of ice on his crotch, and was eating his meal slowly. "I'm doing better," He said, removing the bag off his crotch for a moment. "Certainly doesn't hurt as much anymore. Thanks again for helping me with my luggage, Iida."

"Not a problem." Iida said, eating his meal a little faster than usual. "It seems we'll be sharing dorms with Class B, given the bunk bed setup."

"Where IS Class 1-B, actually?" Ochako said. "I thought they'd be here by now too."

"Class 1-B is with our OTHER members. They're making their way through the Forest of Traps." Pixie-Bob said, poking her head in.

Mineta stopped eating for a second. "T-traps?" Mineta asked.

"Not the kind YOU'RE thinking of, you sicko." Bakugou said.

"Yeah, we have a whooooole forest section of the forest devoted to obstacle training." Pixie-Bob explained. "It's kind of like the first section in this year's Sports Festival...except for adults."

"I would've assumed they'd be done by now." Tsu said, putting a finger to her chin. "The entire class made it through the course, just like we did."

"Well, they came in...mostly the last spots." Kaminari pointed out. "And that's because Todoroki, Bakugou and Midoryia were fighting for first and opening up the path to us."

"Sorry if I went overboard." Todoroki said.

"Overboard?" Sero repeated. "You froze me in a glacier."

"...I melted you out after." Todoroki pointed out.

"They might...be a while." Izuku said. "We got the *nicer* Pussycats. Class 1-B is stuck with Ragdoll and Tiger."

"What's the deal with those two?" Ochako asked, picking at some rice balls.

"Ragdoll is hyperactive and eccentric. Tiger is macho, strict and intimidating...but is still pretty goofy himself." Izuku said. "They're known for being pretty...intense."

"So, chances are not ALL of Class 1-B is gonna survive their warm up training." Mandalay joked, taking Izuku's empty plate off of him. "By the by, don't expect, don't expect this pampering to continue. This is for today only."

"Awwwww..." Ochako frowned. "But free food..."

"Sorry, but you kids gotta learn." Mandalay smiled, as she walked off. Izuku watched her go into the kitchen area, where she was sitting with Kota. Looks like he was on time out or something.

Izuku stared at the boy for a few seconds. That young Bakugou comment that Todoroki made earlier wasn't entirely accurate, but Izuku did see where he was coming from. He looked towards Bakugou, who was angrily eating his lunch.

Maybe he should spend some time helping this kid during his stay here. For some reason, he didn't like the idea of another Bakugou.


It was around six when Class 1-B appeared at the foot of the mountain, and they looked more beat down than Class 1-A did. The highlight of the scene was Monoma, being carried on the shoulder of a burly Pussycat. Some members of Class 1-A greeted them at the door.

"Looks like you guys have had a busy day." Kirishima smirked.

"Thought we'd be lucky enough to beat you here..." Sen Kaibara said. "Guess not."

"You guys won't believe the bullshit that was on that course." Yosetsu Awase frowned. "I mean! Who puts landmines in a FOREST!?"

"So that explains the explosions we heard earlier." Jirou hummed.

"What happened to him?" Ochako asked, pointing over to Monoma.

"Poor guy puckered himself out!" The ever enthusiastic Ragdoll laughed. "He went too hard on that course!"

"Monoma fainted when he had to do the zipline portion." Tetstutetsu said. "Apparently he doesn't do well with heights."

"The hell kind of course did you guys run!?" Ochako said.

"We're still in the process of prepping the meals for you all." Mandalay said. "Class 1-A kind of ate everything..."

Monoma suddenly found a second wind. "WHAT!? You're telling me Class 1-A came in like a group of savages and ate everything and left us crumbs!? How totally messed up! No one in Class B would do that-!"

Kendo whacked him upside the head. "Sorry." She sighed, as he slumped over again.

"Well, if he's fine enough to ramble like that..." Tiger threw Monoma onto the ground.

Mandalay pressed her finger to the side of her temple. "Alright," Her voice echoed in everyone's mind. "I'm looking for some volunteers for the kitchen. Class B is here, and they're hungry!"

Ochako shook her head in confusion. "What was that?!"

"That was my quirk!" Mandalay explained. "I can send messages mentally. I can't recieve them, though. It's like a mental intercom at a school."

Iida clapped his hands together. "Alright, you heard her. I know we've had a busy day, but these students are starving! Just look at them! I say we put our ALL into cooking a meal!"

"I guess it wouldn't hurt to help." Izuku said. "Just give us a good half hour, and we'll have some appetizers ready."

"Having Class 1-A cook for US, the true stars of UA?! HAHAHAH!" Monoma laughed maniacally. "THEY KNOW THEIR PLACE-!"

Kouta suddenly kicked Monoma in the face. The entire class winced.

"...well, at least he didn't kick you where he punched me." Izuku muttered.

Chapter 48: Crazy, Part 2

Chapter Text

I'm crossing my fingers that Carry On will surpass Gemstones in its first year of existing. To give an idea, Gemstones had 70k views at the end of 2019. Carry On, as of right now, has…35.7k views.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Everyone in Class 1-A was assisting in the cooking. Their end goal was to make the world's tastiest curry, which did sound pretty inviting to Class 1-B. Bakugou was in charging slicing everything up. Ochako, Iida and Izuku were the few in charge of browning the meat and sweating the onions.

Ochako watched as Bakugou chopped up the meat and chives at an alarming rate. "Woah, Bakugou. I didn't know you a pro with a kitchen knife."

"SURPRISED!?" Bakugou yelled. "How the hell can you be BAD with a kitchen knife!? You just cut shit up!"

"Well, you know. I can't touch things with all five fingers." Ochako said. "And I don't want to chop off my fingers..."

"LAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAME!" Bakugou yelled, as he continued chopping.

"...well, alright then." Ochako said, looking away.

Izuku sighed. "His parents made him take a bunch of classes to curb his fire. I think it just fueled his ego."

"That explains it." Ochako said.

"There's a lot of benefits to doing all this cooking, you know." Iida said. "In times of disasters and evacuation, heroes like Lunch Rush are responsible to fill the bellies and soothe the souls of fatigued citizens. That's a large part of rescue- nourishment."

"That explains why the Pussycat's food tasted so great," Ochako said. "And why Ruby's food tasted great too."

"Why the hell was she cooking for you?" Bakugou asked.

"She just...stayed with me for a few days." Ochako explained. "I was just freaked out by the Shigaraki situation."

"I saw you and 10k fight that behemoth bastard on I-Island. I don't get how you just froze up there..." Bakugou said.

"He had me hostage, Bakugou! What if she acted and-" Izuku countered. Bakugou suddenly slammed the knife down, and cut the cutting board in half with a single cleave. The trio stared in disbelief.

Bakugou took a deep breath and rubbed his face for a moment. "...I'll get another cutting board."

Ochako would remember this moment for a while.

The other students were in charge of making some of the appetizers, such as rice balls, rumaki, edamame, miso soup and the rice for the curry.

"Hey, Todoroki!" Mina called out. "We need some help making the fire to boiling the water. Mind giving us a hand?"

"Mina, we can't always rely on him." Momo said, as she made a lighter from her hand. "If we did that, we'd never learn how to make fire ourselves." Jirou was shocked the irony was lost on her.

"It's fine." Todoroki said, rolling up his sleeves. He knelt down and ignited his palm. A small fire started in the fire pit, and Mina cheered.

"Yeeeeah! Burn baby! BUUUURN!" She yelled.

Todoroki couldn't help but chuckle at that.

"So, what do you think training's gonna be like tomorrow?" Kaminari asked, as he brought over a pot of water. "I really hope it won't be another 'throw kids in the forest' type training."

"Eh, probably more intense training of what we do at UA already. These guys are masters of their quirks- maybe we'll be focusing on that." Kirishima said.

"Yeah, those beasts that Pixie-Bob made were intense- I bet she couldn't do that at our age." Tsu said, carrying a bag of rice.

"Yeah. And Uraraka couldn't even hold a candle to all that crazy stuff Ben 10k was doing at I-Island..." Kaminari said.

Tsu gave Kaminari a weird look. "Huh?" Kirishima and Jirou simultaneously cringed, as they shot Kaminari a look.

"...OH! Uh, disregard whatever I just said. Sorry." Kaminari said.

"Great save." Jirou frowned.

Tsu blinked. "Uh, okay?" She walked off, confused.

"Dude! We can't just let that slip, you know!?" Kirishima reprimanded quietly.

"S-sorry man! I didn't mean it!" Kaminari said.

"God- you haven't done this before, have you?" Jirou asked.

Kaminari paused to think.

"Oh, god." Jirou said. "Please don't pause. This is NOT something that needs a pause."

"I'm not sure, okay!?" Kaminari said.

"Here's the deal. Next time you do that again, I will plug my ear jacks RIGHT into your eyes. Mineta went through that, and he would rate that experience a 1 out of 10." Jirou threatened.

"Where's the one come from?" Kaminari asked.

"Somehow, there's a part of me that knows he's into that stuff." Jirou said. "Deal?"

"D-deal. It won't happen again. Sorry." Kaminari said. "It's...just a lot to carry around."

Kirishima and Jirou shared a look.

"It's really not." Kirishima said.

"It's literally just an extra detail." Jirou added. "You're just an idiot."

Kirishima and Jirou walked off, leaving Kaminari alone. Yuga walked over. "What was that about?"

"Oh, it was just about Uraraka's O-" Kaminari began, before he felt Jirou's earjacks shoot across the way. "Uraraka's Oooooomm...fashion. It's something!"

Yuga gave him a weird look, before walking off. He shot the two scolders an enthusiastic thumbs up. The two facepalmed in response.

The sous-chef of the operation was Satou, unsurprisingly. He was the taste tester and in charge of the spices that would go into the curry. Mineta presented him with his miso soup.

"They say cooking is the way to a woman's heart, and I pride myself on that!" Mineta grinned. "I've seen every Youtube tutorial on cooking the basic stuff- I'm sure this will suffice."

Satou looked at the bowl. "Melon and grape miso soup? Interesting choice...I didn't know we had grap-"

Satou paused.

"...you didn't."

"What? They're tasty." Mineta said, tapping his hair.

"Throw it out. Now." Satou said.

Mineta frowned. "You didn't even taste it-"

"Just do it!" Satou yelled.

Mineta groaned. "Fiiiiiiiine."

"I swear, any woman who would eat that is actually insane." Satou said. "Seriously."

"It's what my mom does." Mineta said. "She squeezes her grape hair to enhance flavors."

Satou made a face. "...gross, dude."

Soon enough, the curry was ready for serving. "Bon appetit!" Satou said, as he and Shoji passed out the plates. "It's not on par with any five star restaurant, but it should be good."

"Ehhhhh. The appetizers were pretty mid..." Monoma scoffed.

"Is that why you ate three plates worth of dumplings?" Kendo pointed out.

"I was hungry. And desperate times call for desperate measures." Monoma said, as Shoji served him a plate of curry. He took a bite of it and...oh, God. It was good.

Monoma could feel his tastebuds soak in all the flavors of the meat. Just the first bite made the impact from all the protein reverberate through his body. This was the meal he needed after a long, long day.

"Duuuude, this is amazing!" Tetsutestu yelled enthusiastically. "What's in the sauce?"

"Mainly some yakiniku sauce. Had to improv it from some garlic, ginger, soy sauce and mirin in the back." Satou said. "A good curry is meant to have some kick to it!"

Monoma had to surrender his facade for a moment. This was a curry worth praising...

"...this...doesn't taste like crap." Monoma said quietly.

Satou took that compliment in stride.


After dinner, the bath houses opened. Thank god, too. Ochako felt she needed a nice soak in the water after a tiring day. She found the healing waters of the hot springs much needed. She and Tsu were the first ones to make it in the hot springs.

"Aaaahh..." Ochako said, sinking deeper into the hot springs. This was nice.

"Such wondrous bliss..." Tsu sighed. "Makes all that aching just melt away."

"Wait, should you even be in a hot spring?" Ochako asked. "Isn't water this warm bad for you?"

"Nope. I'm fine with this temp." Tsu explained. "My constitution is similar to a buergeria japonica, or a Japanese tree frog. I can survive in at least 46 degree celsius water."

Ochako hummed. "Alright, that's good to know."

Tsu and Ochako sat in silence for a few moments. This was the first time they'd actually hung out in a while- Ochako had been busy. It felt nice.

"...Hey, Ochako. Can I ask you something?" Tsu said.

"Yeah, what's up?" Ochako said, relaxing in the hot spring.

"So...you have an Omnitrix, right?" Tsu asked.

Ochako's eyes shot open. Tsu was looking at her intently.

"...I don't even know why I'm shocked. I feel like I'm doing a terrible job of hiding it." Ochako said, holding up the Omnitrix. "Yeah. I have one."

"...I knew it." Tsu said.

"Huh?"

"I knew you were hiding something crazy after that internship with Ben 10k. I just thought it was that weird tadpole dog thing that popped out of your phone." Tsu said.

"Y-you saw Ship!?" Ochako yelled, covering her mouth.

"Yeah. Just for a moment. He let me pet him." Tsu said. "I thought it was that, but then Kaminari said something weird while cooking dinner...so, I just wanted to ask."

Ochako sighed. "Y-yeah, it's true. Sorry for not telling you earlier. A few other kids in class know, and I should've told you earlier than them-"

"Why are you apologizing?" Tsu tilted her head. "I'm not hurt by this or anything. I knew you'd get around to telling me soon- I just got a bit impatient after Kaminari mentioned it."

"It's been a crazy few months, Tsu. I'm not gonna lie." Ochako said. "And I'm kind of wary of people learning nowadays, especially after Shigaraki showed up."

"And that's fair." Tsu said. "I can't imagine the stress you've been under."

Ochako made a face. "...I'm so lucky that stress is being canceled out by this hot spring right now."

"Fair enough." Tsu said, as all the other girls started to approach the two.

Mina was scoping the area, and clutching her towel tightly. Ochako gave her a weird look. "Everything okay, Mina?"

"Yeah. Just making sure there aren't any...prying eyes." Mina huffed as she got in. "There's no time rotations at this hot spring for some reason. We're washing at the same time as the boys."

Ochako turned red. "R-really?"

"Yeah. On the other side of that wall, the boys are probably just chilling." Jirou said. Ochako could only imagine what was going on back there, but her mind was really, really focusing on the image of Izuku's absolutely shredded six pack-

Ochako buried her face in the water to snap herself out of it. Tooru chuckled.

"I bet I know what you were thinking." Tooru teased, as she hopped into the water. Seeing her in water was so strange- her invisible body was outlined by the water around her.

"It's been a while since I've been in a hot spring." Momo said, taking off her towel. "I'm surprised I-Island didn't have one."

Jirou was staring respectfully. "Yes, and it was...a damn shame." Jirou said, following Momo into the water.

Ochako looked around. "Where's Class 1-B?"

"Oh, the girls are just resting before they hop in the hot spring." Mina said. "I think that meal may have been sleep inducing."

"Can't blame them. It was really tasty." Ochako said.

"I don't even wanna talk right now..." Jirou said, sinking into the hot spring. "This feels awesome."

"Agreed. Hot springs are for lounging, not talking." Tooru said.

The girls sat in silence for a few moments, letting the warm water heal all those annoying aches. Ochako liked this.

But the sound of something on the other side of the wall made her give pause.

"Stop that at once, Mineta!" Iida's voice yelled. All the girls were suddenly on edge. "What you're considering doing is a shame to both yourself and our female classmates!"

Momo rolled her eyes. "I figured something like this was going to happen." She stood up a bit to produce something from out of her back. "Quick, help me set this up."

The girls were quick to help- although it was annoying to leave the warm embrace of the hot springs. But still- Momo making a nice tent to shelter their nude bodies was a great idea. They slipped back into the hot springs just as Mineta was climbing up the wall- he was probably using his grape balls, given that popping noise.

The girls didn't see him peek his head over, but they heard his disappointed sigh. "Aw, come on..."

Momo sighed happily. "I wish they set this up beforehand, but no one can really predict Mineta-"

"YOU LITTLE BRAAAAAAT!" The sounds of Mineta screaming caught them off guard. Mina poked her head out, to see Kota, standing atop the wall like a grim reminder.

"This kid's seriously training to be a hero? Maybe he should learn some respect, first..." Kota grumbled.

"Hey, thanks kid!" Mina said, giving an enthusiastic thumbs up. The boy was...a bit flustered by the sight of Mina, especially since she was very, very not clothed right now.

The boy turned beet red, which Mina giggled at. But then Kota started to lean back, which freaked her out. Kota had lost his footing, and was now falling over to the boy's side of the wall.

"Oh, shit-!" Mina yelled, as she grabbed her towel and ran over to the wall. The girls all shared a look of concern, and quickly jumped out of the water too.

Ochako began slamming on the wall. "H-hey! Is that kid okay!?"

"Y-yeah! I caught him." Midoryia's voice responded. "He didn't hit the ground, but he's out cold..."

Ochako turned beet red too. "I'll...I'll help you take him to Mandalay. It's kind of our fault that he fell..."

"Wait, no, shouldn't I go-?" Mina asked. "I'm the one who..." Mina paused, before smirking. "Oooohhh..."

Ochako looked away. She was just concerned. There was no ulterior motive and it CERTAINLY did not involve wanting to see Izuku's six pack.

...or so she told herself.


Ochako threw on a black t-shirt and a pair of shorts before she made her way over. Izuku, on the other hand, was still in his towel. His hair was still wet from the steam and God, the way he looked when his hair was down-

Ochako smacked herself before they entered the office. Izuku looked at her strangely. "You okay?"

"Y-yeah. Mosquitoes." Ochako lied.

...God his six pack was amazing.

Izuku opened the door- Mandalay and Pixie-Bob were filling out some paperwork, and looked up. Mandalay looked shocked to see the boy in Izuku's arms.

"Oh my god, Kota- what happened?" Mandalay said. Pixie-Bob got up to get some cold towels to help the boy.

"I caught him after he fell from the wall..." Izuku explained. "Must've passed out from the fear of falling."

"Why was he even up on the wall?" Ochako asked.

"We put him on watch duty because Eraser told us one of you was 'dangerously lustful'." Mandalay sighed, as Izuku set him down on the couch. "You sure did act fast, though."

"I'm just glad nobody got hurt." Izuku said, staring at the boy. Those words from earlier echoed in his mind- 'jerks who wanna be heroes'. Since he took it upon himself to help this boy, he was curious about the boy's backstory.

"It's weird for him to be opposed to heroes. I mean, one just saved his life." Ochako said.

"Huh?" Mandalay said.

"Sorry- it's just...all my life, I've met dozens of people who wanted to be heroes at some point." Ochako said. "I've never heard of someone so young being so passionately against heroes."

Izuku nodded. "Isn't it unusual for him to be like this?"

Mandalay helped straighten the towel Pixie-Bob put on Kota's head. "A bit. There's a few people in our society who aren't going to think much of heroes. Kota would've probably looked up heroes too, if he'd been raised under...more fortunate circumstances."

Ochako and Izuku shared a look.

"You said Kota was your nephew...where's his parents?" Izuku asked.

Mandalay paused. Her eyes looked sad for a brief moment.

"My cousin was Kota's father. They were killed in the line of duty." Mandalay explained. When Ochako heard that, her heart broke. "They were some of the nicest heroes on the job. They didn't have any cool super moves, nor were they all that strong...but they were great at rescuing people."

Ochako's heart sank.

"People called their deaths 'honorable'. A boy who'd only just started learning about the world couldn't understand that, because his parents were his entire world." Mandalay said. "To him, it was like they left him all alone...and with no other relatives, me and my partner decided to take him in."

Izuku blinked. "Partner?"

"Don't tell the tabloids." Mandalay said, putting a finger to her mouth. She looked at Pixie-Bob. Izuku was quick to put two and two together.

Pixie-Bob sighed. "I don't think he likes us all that much, since we're also heroes. But we're the only family he has left..." Pixie-Bob held Kota's hand. "One day, I hope he's able to break out of that frustrated shell of his. A boy this young shouldn't have emotional scars this deep."

Ochako's heart ached for this poor boy- an orphan at age 6. Coming off of an emotional moment with her own parents and their safety, Ochako felt like she needed to hug this boy and give him the same opportunity to cry.

Izuku took all of that in. "...wow."

"Yeah...sorry to dump that on you two, but I feel like you needed some sort of...justification." Mandalay said. "Especially after today's incident."

Ochako nodded. "I-it's fine. We were just a bit concerned."

Mandalay smiled softly. "I appreciate it."

"We should...probably get to bed now. We have training tomorrow morning..." Izuku said. "Let me know how he's doing in the morning."

"Of course. You two get some rest." Pixie-Bob said, as Ochako and Izuku exited. The two walked back in silence.

"...that was a lot." Ochako said.

"Yeah." Izuku nodded. "I've heard so many different people talking about heroes over the last few months. I've heard so many viewpoints...it would be irresponsible to shrug them off. And yet...I just felt like I had no reply. He's a kid, and he's hurting."

"...you're gonna help him, aren't you?" Ochako asked.

"I don't know how much of an impact I'll make, but I want to do as much as I can this week." Izuku said. "Even if it's a small one...I can live with it."

Ochako smiled. "Spoken like a true hero."

Izuku sighed. "Anyways...I should probably throw on some clothes and get to bed."

Ochako nearly forgot Izuku wasn't fully clothed. "O-oh! Yeah...you go...do that." She hoped her eyes were drifting down to his abs when she said that.

"Y-yeah! I'll...go do that!" Izuku said.

The two walked away awkwardly.


The class woke up at the crack of dawn the next day. They shuffled like zombies towards the training ground. Ochako noticed a lot of bedheads and untied ponytails. She'd gotten...a decent sleep but still. She would've liked to sleep in for another hour.

Her body didn't ache from all the action yesterday, thanks to the hot spring. Just a few sore muscles here and there. That was nice. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad.

Aizawa was already in the area when everyone else got there. He took a quick attendance and cleared his throat. "Today, the real training begins. By the end of this camp, I expect all of you to emerge strong enough to get your provisional licenses."

Ochako's eyebrows went up. That was typically a second year task, not a first year thing. Was the demand for heroes on the rise-?

"There's a lot of hostile force out there, and I want all of you to be prepared to face it. So, stay sharp and work hard." Aizawa said, reaching into his pocket. "To start...here, Bakugou." Aizawa tossed something towards him.

The boy caught the ball, and examined it. It was a baseball with some tech lining it. "This is from the strength trials at the start of the year..." He said.

"Last time, right after school started, your record was 705.2 meters. See if you can beat that."

Bakugou grinned, before clenching the ball. "With pleasure."

Ochako watched Bakugou warm up his shot. With how talented he was, she had little doubt in her mind that Bakugou would beat his record with ease. Though, there was no beating her record of...infinity.

Using his quirk, Bakugou launched the ball into the sky with a loud "GO TO HELL!" The ball soared through the sky and over the mountains, vanishing from sight. Aizawa looked down at the measurement recording device that the balls used.

"Well?" Bakugou snarled.

"...709.6 meters." Aizawa revealed. "Not much further from before."

Bakugou looked pissed. "You're kidding!"

"You have been through a lot these past few months. But, it's only your minds and characters that have matured. Your quirks haven't been able to keep pace, it seems." Aizawa said.

Izuku looked down at his hand. *I mean...I'm not breaking bones anymore.* Izuku thought.

"Starting today, you'll improve on your quirks. This will be incredibly harsh..." The ground underneath Aizawa's feet started to shake and move. "You'll wish you were dead."

The environment around him started to shift and move around, creating a wide, uneven area of Earth that would serve as the student's training ground.

"Now. Let the fun begin." Aizawa said. "Now, line up and I'll assign your training."

Ochako was the first in line- how on Earth would they be training her quirk? Have her constantly lift heavy objects to try and increase her lifting strength? Or would it focus on her ability to use it or herself? Ochako knew she got points off the exam for her less than rudimentary skills with that. She needed to improve that-

"Uraraka..." Aizawa said. "You'll be training your quirk by..."

Ochako suddenly noticed Ragdoll and Mandalay rolling a big plastic ball. It looked like one of those pool toys or 'bubble soccer' balls.

"Getting in that ball and bouncing around the area while in zero gravity." Aizawa said.

Ochako blinked. "...you're kidding, right?"

Aizawa stared right through her. "Just get in the ball."

Chapter 49: Critical, Part 1

Chapter Text

So, I'm trying something out. Today, there's gonna be TWO chapters. And on Thursday, there's gonna be TWO chapters.

I may do this whenever I have a busy schedule. Just testing the waters a bit.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Quirks are like muscle fibers; when they are worn out and damaged, new stronger ones grow back. Emitter types would need to raise their maximum limit, while Transformation and Mutant types would train the part of their body related to their Quirk.

Take Ochako, for example. Why was she in a giant plastic ball, violently bounced around the training area? Why had God played this cruel prank on her? Well, from what Mandalay said, this trained her inner ear canals to decrease nausea and increased the amount of weight she could nullify.

...This was actual hell. Ochako felt sick bouncing around like that, and her training was some of the most severe. Compare it to everyone else!

Satou and Momo got to eat a bunch of sweets- sure, Satou lifted weights and Momo constantly made Russian nesting dolls, but at least they stood in one place. Iida ran around the field, running long distances to increase his leg strength and stamina. Tooru and Hagakure just played 'hide and seek'. Koda did vocal exercises to build up his vocal cords.

Todoroki sat in a drum, which was filled with water, and tried to regulate the temperature with his quirk. It was pretty simple, as it got his body used to freezing and helped him control the temperature of his flames. Kaminari ran his electricity through a high capacity battery to endure higher levels of electricity. Assumed it didn't fry his brain. Tokoyami screamed from the dark, and Ochako didn't want to know what the hell he was doing in there.

But, then there was...the more intense sort of training. Every so often, a large scale explosion appeared in the sky- Bakugou was the cause. His training plunged both his hands into a drum of boiling hot water to expand his sweat glands, and then exploded. It was increased his scale or whatever, I dunno.

Ochako groaned, as what had felt like hours and hours of rolling around came to a stop. She took some deep breaths, before forcing herself out of the ball. She crawled out weakly, towards Ragdoll and Mandalay at the refreshments table.

"W-what time is it?" Ochako groaned.

"9:00 AM!" Ragdoll said cheerfully.

"...and training stops?" Ochako asked.

Ragdoll just laughed. "Whenever Aizawa decides! Now, drink this water and get back in the ball!"

Ochako made a face. This sucked. And the next six days were going to be long, long, long...The Pussycats approached their training camp in an unusual manner. Ragdoll's Search quirk enabled her to know everything about who she placed her brilliant eyes on, including location and weaknesses. Her capacity was around 100 people, so watching 40 kids at once was helpful.

Pixie-Bob's Earth-Flow quirk could provide the ideal training environment—and for Ochako, it meant continually changing the Earth beneath her constantly rolling body. At the very least, she was skilled enough to roll as delicately as possible. Thank goodness no sharp edges leapt out of the earth and threatened to burst her ball.

Mandalay's Telepath quirk was self-explanatory. She may provide counsel to each pupil at the same time. Ochako's advice was unique.

"Space adaptation syndrome—motion sickness induced by an astronaut's inability to tell up from down in space. Confusion causes dizziness and nausea." Mandalay said. "Usually treated with medicines, most of which have unwanted side effects. It's happening to you."

NO DIP! The dizzied Ochako thought. Thank God Mandalay couldn't hear her.

"But it also has some other terrible effects, which is needed in the field of being a hero. The main one is reduction of situational awareness. If this were to occur during critical phases of fight, it could have a terrible result." Mandalay continued.

Ochako blinked. Wait, really? That sounded...pretty dangerous.

"Eraser mentioned you'd found some ways to mitigate that, by being able to 'toggle' zero gravity from 20% to 100%." Mandalay said. "But still- we want you to move more effectively in zero gravity. Hence the constant assault upon your sense of nausea. For training today, we want to primarily focus on trying to maintain some form of concentration. Pixie-Bob and I set up some markers- they're bright enough to notice. Try to remember the colors as you pass by. You'll have to focus on them, of course!"

So, Day 3 of Ochako's training was...remembering the colors of markers in the ground. While it sounded dull, Ochako was more determined to nail this task. Hearing about the space adaptation syndrome was an eye opening observation...

And maybe something she could weaponize.

As Ochako rolled around, she noticed a lot more students training. A few students in Class 1-B had some odd training methods as well- Sen Kaibara was wearing weights similar to the ones found on the teacher's during the exams. He was spinning them rapidly to try and increase his spinning speed. Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu (teehee, it's fun to write that) and Itsuka Kendo were training together, often swapping off with Kirishima and Ojiro.

But perhaps the strangest was...Monoma's training. Monoma was 'playing tag', but he was always 'it'. He would just run around touching anyone he can try to and force his Quirk to grow to rapidly exposing it to other Quirks.

Ochako felt embarrassed for him. And she was in a rolling ball.

Ochako came to a stop, and crawled out of the ball. When she stood up, she didn't feel...totally awful.

"So!" Ragdoll said, jumping over. "Order of the markers! Go!"

"Uh..." Ochako paused. "Blue, green, pink, yellow, yellow, orange, orange...purple."

"You suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuure?" Ragdoll said, smiling like a troll.

"Yes. I'm very sure." Ochako said.

"Well, not bad! 7/8! There's no purple marker, silly!" Ragdoll grinned. "...I think!"

Ochako rolled her eyes. "I'm gonna get a drink." She walked over to the refreshment tables, where Izuku was taking a breather as well.

"Oh, hey Uraraka." Izuku said, using the cold of the water bottle to wipe some sweat away.

"Heya." Ochako said, grabbing a water bottle. "I have to say- didn't expect to get so accustomed to tumbling around in that ball."

"Yeah, you have...some weird training." Izuku nodded.

"How's your training with Tiger going?" Ochako asked.

"I have to do Tiger's signature workout routine of...what feels like doing a really, really stupid dance." Izuku said. "I'd feel weird, but I've seen how they're torturing everyone else. I can't complain." Izuku motioned over to Mineta- he was continuously popping balls off of his head to increase the durability of his scalp.

"KILL ME!" Mineta cried.

Ochako made a face. "Ergh. But, anyways...I was wondering if you and Iida could help me later. We'd need to be really secretive about it."

"You're thinking of training with your aliens here? I'm not so sure that's a good idea." Izuku said.

"Hence why I wanna practice something. I wanna find a way to link my quirk into my alien supermoves." Ochako said. "Like...a combo starter."

Izuku looked intrigued. "Go on."

"So, from what Mandalay said, I could technically 'stun lock' someone with my quirk using some motion sickness thing. After using some of my aliens for a brief moment on the first day of the trip, I kinda wondered...if I could mix my own quirk into the attack. I'd have to be quick about it." Ochako explained.

Izuku nodded. "You'd have to train your reaction time. Ben 10k has the added advantage of Master Control, so he can effortlessly combo attacks- we've seen that first hand."

"That's where I'm kinda stuck. I need you for technical support and advice and Iida for emotional support...and some light target practice." Ochako said.

"Fair enough. We'll need to find sometime tonight to do it...training ends at 5, right? Let's just say we need to go for a cooldown run." Izuku said. "Then we can spend 30 minutes training."

"Works for me." Ochako said, looking down at her watch. "Well, looks like break time is over. Back to the sphere for me."

"Does that thing even tell time?" Izuku asked as Ochako walked away.

"No idea!" Ochako yelled.

Izuku wiped some water from his mouth, and took a deep breath. He ached all over right now. This training was rough. The Quirk All Might gave him was more than he could handle, but Gran Torino taught him how to use it in a way that worked with his current body. What they both imparted upon him had gotten him this far, but going any further was all on him now.

Izuku crushed the water bottle in his hand, and took a deep breath. Tiger took note and grinned. "So! Ready to stretch that lame quirk until it rips apart?"

"Yes sir!" Izuku said, ready to resume his silly training dance.


Izuku held up a stress ball from his bag. "We're gonna start on a simple task. I want you to just throw up this ball and transform."

Ochako blinked. "Okay, that sounds simple." She said, taking the ball.

"Timing is key. I think you might have to transform at random to save some time." Izuku said.

"But what if I get...Grey Matter or something?" Ochako asked. "I don't wanna get crushed by the stress ball."

"I can assure you that won't happen." Iida said. "Just focus on yourself for now."

Ochako nodded. "Right, right...and apologies if Heatblast melts your stress ball." Ochako took a deep breath, before throwing the ball up in the air. She needed to get a feel of how much time she had. 5 seconds.

Ochako squeezed the ball, as Izuku and Iida took a few steps back. Ochako threw the ball up in the air, and her fingers went to the Omnitrix. She quickly activated it, but by the time the dial popped up, the ball was falling. Ochako caught the ball and huffed.

"This is gonna be annoying." She said, as she tried again. Same thing. And again. And again. Ochako knew it wasn't going to be perfect from the get go, but this was still very upsetting.

Ochako's thought process was this:

1. Throw the ball

2. Activate Omnitrix

3. Transform

4. Catch Ball

And it SHOULD be simple. It sounded so easy!

"I really wish I had Master Control." Ochako frowned. "Think Ben would be mad if I had Mei work on this thing?"

"YES." Izuku and Iida blurted simultaneously.

Ochako blinked. "Wow, you had that ready."

"I once went to Mei to try and get a crack in my helmet fixed. I left with the crack STILL in my helmet but a lot of questionable add-ons to my suit." Iida explained. "I refuse to let her near the Omnitrix."

"Fair enough." Ochako said, throwing the ball. She decided to watch the ball this time. Her fingers slid across the Omnitrix, but didn't activate the Omnitrix's dial. Instead, the faceplate started to flash pink. Ochako caught the ball and frowned.

"Dang it!" Ochako frowned. She looked back at the Omnitrix, and tilted her head.

"Something wrong?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah- it's flashing. I pressed it for a bit longer, I guess." Ochako said. "Never done that before."

"You haven't fiddled around with the Omnitrix before, have you?" Iida asked.

"I mean, SOMETIMES." Ochako said. "The way Ben explained it was like a really, really crazy smartphone."

Izuku put his hand to his chin, as Ochako threw the ball up again. He thought for another few seconds...before something clicked.

"Voice command." Izuku said.

"Huh?" Ochako said, as she caught the ball.

"What are the chances the Omnitrix has voice commands? It IS the most advanced piece of technology in the galaxy, but it has to have some simplified commands for other species." Izuku said.

"Even if it did, I doubt I could figure out how to use it." Ochako said. "...unless..."

Ochako tossed the ball over to Iida, who caught it. Ochako pressed the faceplate for a few seconds, and the pink light started flashing again.

"...Chromastone?" She asked. In a bright flash, Ochako was suddenly Chromastone. Her single pupil blinked, as she looked back down at her hands.

"How did you figure it out?" Iida asked, as he threw the ball back.

"When I got the Omnitrix, Ben also gave me a new cell phone since my last one got destroyed. One of the first things he showed me was the voice command function, and he pressed down the home button for a few seconds." Ochako explained, before she reverted back to human. "One of those...double meaning messages, I guess?"

"Subtle." Izuku said.

"Now, let's try this again..." Ochako said, throwing up the ball. She pressed the faceplate. "Four Arms!" She said, and in a bright flash, Four Arm's open palm caught the ball.

"Alright!" Ochako grinned. "Nailed it."

"Do it a few more times, then we can try some other options." Izuku said. After a few more attempts with some other aliens (Echo Echo, Upgrade and Shock Rock), Ochako tossed the ball back to Izuku.

"Alright! That problem was solved pretty fast." Izuku said. "I almost thought we were gonna be here for a half hour just watching you throw a ball up and down."

"Hey..." Ochako pouted.

"Now comes a bit more of a challenge." Izuku said, walking up. "Go easy on me, okay? I'm gonna be your 'practice dummy'."

Ochako blinked. "Huh?"

"Just 'freestyle' with me." Izuku explained. "Use your quirk to throw me off balance, and then follow up an attack with an alien."

"How does your quirk interact with your aliens, actually?" Iida asked. "I can't believe this hasn't been addressed."

"Oh! Well, my quirk just shuts off after I turn into an alien." Ochako explained.

"That can work to your advantage, then." Izuku said, snapping his fingers. "Throwing someone off balance like that can be a good distraction while you prep your next move."

"Okay. Here goes!" Ochako said, rushing at Izuku. She threw two punches right at Izuku's chest, before shoving him backwards. With 80% of his gravity reduced, Izuku was flying backwards. Ochako tapped the Omnitrix. "XLR8!" She yelled, and in the blink of an eye, Ochako's quick form was rushing over to grab Izuku's uniform collar.

"O-ow..." Izuku grunted.

"O-oh! Sorry, did I hit you too hard?" Ochako asked, setting him down.

"I'm fine, I'm fine." Izuku said, patting his chest. "You hit a lot harder than I thought you would."

"That was a pretty basic attack," Iida said, walking forward. "I feel like you could get a bit more creative."

"Chaining the attacks is hard enough as it is." Ochako explained. "I have to kind of shift my mindset from 'fighting as me' to 'fighting as XLR8'."

"Do you not plan your attacks out?" Izuku questioned.

"I mean, most of the time. Yes. But not on the fly." Ochako said. "I'm adaptable when I have prep."

Iida hummed. "Then you need to consider parallel processing."

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"Parallel processing. It's something my brother incorporated into his fighting style way back when." Iida explained. "It's pretty easy to do. Everyone on Earth is capable of parallel processing on a daily basis, and subconsciously too. Let's say you're driving a car. That takes practice. Steering, acceleration, breaking, processing what's ahead and behind of him at all times. He learned all of those one by one, and practiced until he could do it altogether."

Ochako nodded. "Alright...sounds simple."

"Just focus on fighting as you and an alien subconsciously, and then maybe add a third if you feel like you can extend the attack even further." Iida said. "My brother always said- no matter the ability, it's power was built on the foundation of smaller parts."

Izuku looked down at his hand. "Bit by bit, huh..."

"Of course, it's not gonna happen INSTANTLY." Iida said. "It took my brother years to sync a 'wall jump' into a flip."

"I knew bringing you along for morale support was a good move." Ochako joked.


Bakugou was chopping away like crazy again. The potatoes were annihilated in seconds. "Damn, Bakugou. I haven't actually seen you be good at anything in a while." Kaminari joked.

"SHUT UP!" Bakugou yelled, slamming the knife down over and over again. "HOW CAN YOU SUCK WITH A KNIFE!?"

Mineta made a face. "How can you guys be so high energy?" The boy had a bandage wrapped around his head, a headache and massive sleep deprivation.

"How can you be so out of it?" Jirou scoffed.

"Uhhh, hello!? Remedial group!?" Mineta yelled. Kaminari, Ashido, Satou and Mineta were stuck in the remedial group for the week. Students who failed the First Term Final Exam stayed up with Eraserhead until 2 a.m. for extra lessons.

"You guys get to sleep from 9 PM to 7 AM!" Mineta whined. "It sucks."

"Well, maybe you should've studied a bit harder and been a lit less of...a coward during the practical." Momo said, making a face.

"Says the girl who could just make a bunch of bullshit to throw at a teacher!" Mineta cursed. "You can make bombs and stuff! JUST THROW THAT!"

Momo made another face. As crude as that statement was, he did have some truth to it. But that solution was needlessly violent and simplistic. No problem could be solved by blowing it up.

Bakugou turned his head away and sneezed.

Jirou sighed. "He's just cranky. You know how little kids are." She joked.

"I'M 15 AND A MAN!" Mineta cried out.

The joke about kids reminded Izuku of Kota. Where was that kid? It was dinner time for him as well, wasn't it? Izuku looked around, and saw Kota leaving through the forest. He raised an eyebrow. The heck was he doing?

Ochako walked over. "Whatcha looking at?" She asked.

"Kota. He just went into the woods..." Izuku said.

"We'll take him a plate in a little bit. Let's just eat and approach him later." Ochako said. "I'm kinda starving."


Kota's little corner of peace and quiet was a small mountain, not too far from the boarding area. It sat above all the trees, had a nice cave for him to chill in on rainy days and a beautiful clear view of the sky above. The stars were shining bright tonight.

Kota stared out into nothingness, and thought about nothing. This was a place where nothing was supposed to happen, so he wanted to keep it that way.

Then his stomach growled. He made a face.

"I bet you're hungry."

Kota's body shook, before his head swiveled over to see Izuku and Ochako, approaching. Izuku was holding a plate of food.

"Y-you two!? How'd you know I was here?" Kota yelled, pointing a finger at them.

"Sorry. We followed your footprints." Ochako explained. "Thought we'd bring you some food since you didn't eat with us."

"Here's some curry we saved." Izuku said. "It's really good-"

"Nope." Kota stubbornly said, turning his head away. "Don't want it. Like I said, I don't feel like fraternizing with you people."

Ochako made a face. Fraternizing sounded like a really eloquent way of saying 'dealing with your bullshit'.

"So just get away from my secret base." Kota huffed.

Izuku stared at him, still confused about the boy's perspective on life. "Ah, ok..." Izuku sighed.

"Improving quirks, stretching them to their limits...it's so gross. Flaunting your powers like that." Kota scoffed. "You really wanna want to go that far just to brag about your corny ass powers?"

Ochako blinked. "...I'm gonna tell Mandalay you said that."

Kota's face fell. "N-no! Don't tell her!" The boy begged. "She hates when I use that language-!"

Izuku chuckled. "We won't tell her. Sorry about that."

Ochako pouted. She really did want to tell Mandalay. Where would a child pick that up from?

(Pixie-Bob sneezed.

"Bless you," Mandalay said, not looking up from the dishes she was washing.)

"Kota...I was wondering something." Izuku said, setting down the plate. "Were your parents the Water Hose duo?"

Kota looked angry. "Mandalay opened her big mouth, huh?"

"W-what? No! Sorry! I just happened to hear about it, and judging from the context she gave...I thought that might be it. It was a terrible tragedy."

"We were just talking about you last night, after you fell. That popped up because we asked and-" Ochako sighed. "We just want to help."

Kota stared at them. "Screw you both. You're all freaking nuts! Calling yourselves heroes and villains, killing each other like idiots- all just to show off! It's so stupid!"

Ochako and Izuku glanced at each other. Both of them were very unprepared for this kid's baggage, and who could blame them?

"What?! Cat got both of your tongues?!" Kota yelled. "That's what I thought- now get the hell out!"

Ochako sighed. "Right, then we'll leave you-"

"Can I tell you...a weird story?" Izuku asked. Ochako looked at Deku, who was picking up the plate. "It's about a friend of mine who was in a...similar situation to you. He didn't inherit any quirks from his parents."

"...huh?" Kota asked.

"It's a rare occurrence, but it's been known to happen." Izuku said. "He still admired heroes, though. But in our society, someone without a quirk can't be a hero. For a while, he couldn't accept the truth..."

Ochako quickly realized this story wasn't about a friend.

"He rejected the fact over and over again, and before he knew it...he was faced with the truth." Izuku said. "If you keep rejecting everything, you're only going to cause yourself more pain. So...that's why-"

"You just don't know when to shut up!" Kota yelled, angry. "Get your asses outta here before I make you leave!"

Izuku sighed, and bowed his head. "Sorry I couldn't say anything of substance, then." He set the curry down, and walked off with Ochako.

Kota clenched his fists. He needed an outlet- he was filled with this indescribable rage, something that couldn't just be kept in check by saying nothing. He needed to let loose. As the two walked away, Kota walked over to a wall on the side of the mountain.

He bawled his tiny fist up, and punched the wall as hard as he could. A torrent of water shot out of his fist, and made a small crater in the wall. Kota breathed heavily, and bared his teeth.

"It never...ends with these idiots. All of them need to just shut their mouths." Kota huffed, before he returned to what he was doing.

Nothing.

Nothing with the pain deep inside his heart.

Chapter 50: Critical, Part 2

Chapter Text

Welcome to Part 2 of THIS chapter. I…I dunno what to say.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Sharing rooms with effectively a bunch of strangers was always weird. Class 1-A and 1-B had very few interactions, mainly because they were incredibly preoccupied with their own lives and their own struggles. They might as well live on two different planets with how forked their paths were from one and other. Ochako didn't want to say that outloud, but there was an ounce of truth to the statement. Ochako could barely tell you the first thing about her bunkmate, Setsuna.

And the same went for Setsuna.

Kendo wanted to fix that, as soon as possible. So did Momo.

"Alright," Kendo finally spoke up, clapping her hands together and breaking the silence even more, "I can't take it anymore. It's too quiet. So we're going to get people talking."

"You beat me by a second," Momo admitted.

"Heh, sorry. Just...the silence was deafening."

Momo and Kendo were two of the only people to really have a connection. They both interned under Snowfall, aka Weiss Schnee, a month prior. They had a lot in common- led in the class in some way (Kendo was class president, Momo was vice president), powerful quirks (Big Fist and Creation) and a bit of an affluent background (Momo was more notably richer, though).

"So, how are we going to get people talking?" Momo asked.

"Simple." Kendo said. "Can you make products that contain toluene?"

Momo raised an eyebrow. "Whatever for?"

"Hey, girls! Let's do some of Class 1-A's nails!" Kendo yelled.

"Someone brought that with them?" Reiko asked.

"Momo's making some. Easy enough for her."

"Just give me a moment," Momo said as she held out her open palm which started to glow pink. Glasses of polish began to appear in the hand of Class 1-A's palm, quickly making room for more as she placed the creations onto a nearby nightstand.

Ochako looked down at her nails, then to the nail polish. She had never gotten her nails painted before- she wasn't exactly the 'girliest girl' (ie: see the Sumo Slammer obsession referenced chapters before), nor did she really see a 'need' to polish her nails. Would it...chip when they were in combat?

"It...wouldn't hurt, I suppose. As long as you have lilac or light blue," Reiko said, joining in.

"Sure, why not!" Mina chimed in.

"Um...I guess I'll do pink?" Ochako said.

"Do you have any green tones? I'd like something to compliment my costume." Tsu said.

Don't you wear gloves? Ochako thought, as Momo handed them their polish.

"Now! Pair up with your bunk mate." Kendo announced.

"Oh, I see what you're doing here," Setsuna pointed out.

"Wasn't trying to hide it," Kendo smirked.

Setsuna hummed, before looking over at Ochako. "Well, looks like we're partnered up. That's something."

"Y-yeah," Ochako floundered a bit. Only reason for said floundering was just that lack of knowledge on Setsuna. Granted, the lizard splitter student didn't know what to say either, thinking maybe Ochako would be the first one to break the ice. For a moment or two, there was just a bit of awkward silence between them, but that stalemate had to end.

"So, uh, hoooow'd your internship go?" Setsuna asked.

"...it was fruitful." Ochako said, instinctively grabbing her workout wristband to cover up the Omnitrix. "VERY fruitful. Who did you intern with?"

"Me? I worked with Gunhead." Setsuna said. "Nice guy, despite his name!"

"What'd he teach you?"

"Well for one, he taught me his own fighting style. Little much to call it Gunhead Martial Arts, but hey it's worked out! Plus, his Quirk gave me a few ideas for super moves," Setsunna explained, "He's got organic guns in his arms, right? And I kinda thought up the idea of using my pieces as bullets."

"Pieces?" Ochako repeated.

"My Quirk. I can split my body apart and regrow any I can't recall," Setsunna demonstrated by detaching her head from her body for a quick second, "See?"

Ochako blinked.

"Yeah, it's kinda freaky, but trust me. That's just scratching the surface." Setsuna laughed. "Been trying to buff my battle experience and everything, since...villains are sort of on the rise."

Ochako had to agree. The League's USJ attack was a spark, but the real thing to start the fire was Stain. His video was all over Youtube, no matter how many times it was deleted.

"Fair enough," Ochako nodded. "I've...also been trying to increase my combat skills. My quirk's pretty useful for catching people off guard."

"Yeah, I'd say removing people's gravity is catching them 'off guard,'" Setsuna chuckled.

"A little, yeah." Ochako chuckled. Okay, human connection! That was going good right now.

Komori and Tsuyu had actually paired up and the mushroom-loving girl had actually decided to ask about a team-up.

"I mean, it makes sense right? I grow the mushrooms and then you use 'em jump around!" Komori suggested.

"You mean after Yui supersizes 'em?" Tsu asked.

"Nah! I can do that by myself now!" Komori grinned. "Ain't that cool?"

"Wait, you can?" Tsu tilted her head.

"Yep! Took a little bit, but interning with Kamui gave me the start I needed!"

"Oh, that's nice." Tsu said. "I've learned how to 'double jump' so that's cool."

"What, do you just...jump off the air itself?" Komori tilted her head a bit.

"Yeah, sort of. It's pretty helpful!" Tsu said.

"You interned with...who again? Selkie?"

"Yeah, that was mainly just patrolling. Did capture a criminal, though. That was fun."

"I worked with Kamui Woods! He looks all brooding and serious but he's so cool."

"Just an act for the cameras, right?" Tohru chimed in, "Be the new brooding new guy on the scene to get some extra popularity points?"

"I mean, I think it is an act, but not for the cameras. He just thinks it's cool," Komori shrugged.

"Huh. Kinda sounds like something Kaminari would say."

"Kaminari's kinda cute..." Pony said, as she tried to find Tohru's nails. "What's he like?"

Tohru and Tsu shared a look.

"...believe me. You're not missing much." Tohru sighed.

"Don't be too harsh on him! He may not be relationship material, but the guy's like the best wingman you could ask for!" Mina chimed in.

"I dunno...heard he struck out with some girls at the mall." Tsu said. "He said that was the worst thing that would happen to him today..."

Ochako flinched at that. Setsuna noticed. "You okay?"

"Huh? O-oh, uh, yeah!" Ochako brushed it off, ignoring the reminder of her close call with Shigiraki there.

Setsuna narrowed her eyes. "Uh huh. Sure. Come on. Spill it- the incident is still sticking with you, isn't it?"

"Yeah," Ochako admitted with a sigh, "how can it not? He was right there, could've taken me and Izuku out then and there and if he wanted. Or he could've gone after innocent people."

Setsuna nodded understandingly. "I know it's scary- especially when he's sort of got you in your grasp. But remember, you didn't let him win. You're still here today because he was just being a messenger."

"One thing that's...kinda been a nightmare scenario for me though is, what if he wasn't? What if he decided to go further than being a messenger?"

Setsuna's expression grew serious at Ochako's question. "I know it's a scary thought, but you can't live your life in what-ifs. The next time you see him...kick him in the face."

Just need to decide if I'm kicking him as myself, Shock Rock, Four Arms or Chromastone, Ochako thought to herself. Any one of those would take Shigaraki down with a solid kick.

"Your class seems to be a trouble magnet- kinda weird." Setsuna said. "But maybe that's for a good reason. That way, when the time comes...you guys will be far more ready than we are."

"Give it a month or two, I'm sure 1-B'll get into some trouble," Mina smirked.

"Don't joke like that! Those villains are scary...I can't believe that Stain guy worked with them." Pony shuddered. "America's villains are usually so watered down nowadays."

"Seriously?" Tohru asked, "What, are they nothing but D-Listers now?"

"Star pretty much scares everyone off- very few takers, if you know what I mean." Pony said.

"It's kind of like that with All Might here- I'm shocked the villains are getting gutsier." Kendo said, admiring the polish Momo chose for her. "Oooh..."

"Matches well with your hero costume, doesn't it?" Momo asked.

"Yeah!"

"And we can all thank Stain and the League for inspiring the new guys," Reiko sighed, "More so Stain, I guess. People like his manifesto. It's like that old-school villain, what was his name?"

"His name was Destro, I believe." Ibara said. "His dogma was a then modern day bible for those who wanted to rise up."

"Quirks weren't understood back then...even with how basic they were." Reiko said. "Those bigots would probably freak out with our powers nowadays."

"Who'd freak out more? Those guys or the ones who believe in the Doomsday Theory?" Komori asked.

"Either or." Ibara said. "They need to learn to accept others...but that comes naturally to others better than those who choose ignorance."

"Ehhh, I think those older guys would freak out more. Kind of their thing to just say times were better in their day," Mina shrugged, "But maybe we can move on to something a little lighter?"

"Like what?" Ochako asked.

"Oh I dunno...liiiiike how often you end up working with a certain green-haired superfan classmate of ours?"

Ochako turned red, making Setsuna blush too.

"Crap, I have green hair." Setsuna muttered. "I mean, I'm flattered, but-"

"Nononono! Not you. Mina's just teasing me because I'm friends with Izuku..." Ochako frowned.

"Oh. Wait, you and Izuku?" Setsunna asked.

"Yeah! We're just...friends. And that's it. Nothing else crazy." Ochako glared at Mina.

"You suuuuuure?" Mina teased.

"Y-yes, I'm sure."

"And you're still blushing because?" Tohru invisibily smirked.

"...I'm flustered that she would insinuate that!"

"Uh-huuuuuh," Tohru chuckled a bit, leaving Ochako to sputter and try to defend herself.

Ochako sighed, making Setsuna chuckle. "Is it always like this?" She asked.

"Only when they're gossiping." Ochako sighed.

"Which they do quite a bit," Momo added.

"Wonder how the guys are doing." Pony hummed.

"Are you kidding? Monoma's probably doing everything in his power to prevent them from 'mingling'." Kendo scoffed.

"Why does he hate our class?" Ochako said.

"I dunno. I think he's a fame chaser." Kendo shrugged.

"And...what? Does he think we asked to be the center of attention? Not like someone sent Shigaraki an email and told him how to get into U.A," Tohru said.

"Monoma's just oddly fixated on your class. No one can really explain it in words." Ibara said. "Maybe it's a bit of envy..."

"Why would he be envious of a villain attack?"

"Easy. He thinks it gives you all a bit of an edge. Those villains aren't bots or holograms in a training room. They're the real thing, which means you get real life experience against other villains," Reiko answered.

"They're serious situations! Don't tell me he'd envy not being in my shoes at the mall." Ochako said.

"That? No, I don't think anyone would be. But things like USJ? I mean, he knows how it sounds and he's tried to defend it a lot."

"What a real glamor hound." Mina scoffed. "Sorry you guys have to put up with him."

"We've adapted." Yui mumbled.

"Mostly thanks to Kendo," Reiko smirked.

"I know how to silence him with ease." Kendo joked. "Hit his vagus nerve."

"Yeah, just go…bam!" Komori made a karate chop motion with her free hand, "and he goes down easy!"

The girls all laughed...and then heard something from the other side of the wall. The boys' dorm.

"What was that?" Setsunna asked.

"Kirishima?" Tsu asked, turning to look at Mina.

"Kirishima," Mina confirmed.

"Kirishima? What's he got to do with anything?" Kendo asked.

"He...likes to 'break the ice'." Ochako scratched the back of her head. Setsuna gasped, and Ochako gave her a funny look. "What? What's wrong?"

"Y-your nails..." Setsuna muttered...and Ochako's eyes shrank.

"...Oh no."

The rest of the night was spent figuring out how to get polish out of Ochako's hair.


At the far end of the valley, there they stood. The 12 figures, ready to invade.

"I'm itching...I'm itching to go..." A cloaked, masked figure hissed. "Let's hurry up and move!"

"It's too soon." A gas masked individual hissed. "As I told you already, we don't have to over do it."

"Quit trying to act like the boss." Dabi hissed.

"We're waiting for the 'signal', you ignoramus." An annoyed voice said. "How you ended up with us is beyond me."

"Oh, shut it you gorilla bodied freak." The masked man spat. "Or...Anime or whatever the fuck your name is."

"My name is DOCTOR James Animo- and it would do you good to remember it." Animo said.

"Yeah yeah. Shut the hell up, both of you." Mercury huffed. "God, you two are irritating."

"Not as irritating as Muscles McJuggalo..." Toga said, jabbing her thumb behind her. "Why's he even here if he's just gonna do that?"

Dabi rolled his eyes, and looked behind him to see the 'bro' of the group. He was lifting up a dumb bell and doing curls. "Ay, Fistrick. Pay attention."

"Nuh uh, bro. Gain train don't rest." Fistrick said, flipping the bird.

"Jesus." Dabi grunted. "Why didn't Cass come?"

"She's busy helping Shigaraki with something else special." Spinner frowned. "I wish she was here. The new freaks are...weird. And I don't like the dude in the body bag."

"Oh, yeah...him." Dabi said, looking over to the duffle bag. Yes, there was a person in there. He was breathing heavily and mumbling to himself, and making all sorts of weird noises.

Toga kicked a bag. "When are we gonna let him out?"

"Hey, don't do that! DO IT AGAIN!" Twice yelled.

"What's your deal? Thought you'd be cool with a freak like that." Dabi said.

"Sorry- just annoyed about this mask." Toga said. "Not cute at all." Her costume, when compared to all the other League members, was...just a school uniform. But it had changed color- from her former school colors to primarily dark blue and red. More stealthy that way.

Cass and Sunny collaborated some gear for her to wear, with the most complicated piece being made by Animo- her outfit now had a few extra gadgets and pieces, like her piped black mask, the boxes of blades strapped around her thighs, and a blue utility belt around her waist with several little green boxes hooked on either side. The loose black mask she wore around her neck, which had been studded with shards of pale metal in the shape of a ravenous grin, had become the most striking new feature. Three big silver canisters were fastened to the sides of her mask, with needles protruding out of their tops and wires connecting them to the two larger cylinders strapped to the rear of her belt.

Animo made a face. "W-what? I thought it looked nice."

"I mean, it's useful- but it's just not cute!" Toga whined.

"Tacticality is more important than aesthetic, mind you." A villain in a gas mask huffed. "Look at mine. Does this look 'pretty'?"

"You look like you're gonna ask me if I'm your mom." Toga frowned.

"What?" The gas mask asked.

"Who the hell cares?!" The masked villain huffed. "Let's just go in there and wreck shit. My blood's pumping."

"And go there while six pros are there?" Dabi scoffed. "Please. One of them could take us all out in an instant. We need to divide and conquer."

"Agreed." Animo said. "If we're gonna do this, we need an elite team."

"Yeah, jar head's got a good idea." Dabi said.

"I'm an EXPERT." Animo said. "I fought Tennyson before you were even born."

"Uh huh. I'm sure the guy who looks like the love child of King Kong and Krang will help us just fine." Mercury said.

"That makes no sense! Krang's head was in the stomach, not the head-" Spinner countered.

"Shut it." Dabi huffed.

"You are all VERY annoying." The gas mask kid rolled his eyes. The things he did for his benefactor…

"You answered the ad, kid." Dabi scoffed. "This is on you. Sorry this isn't soccer practice."

"What did you say!?" The kid shot back, instinctively reaching for something in his breast pocket.

"What, you gonna use THAT, Ketchup?" Dabi joked.

"My NAME is Mustard. Like the gas." The gas mask kid frowned.

"Yeah, yeah. Boring name."

"Says the guy named Dabi. Such a bad code name." Mustard sighed.

"Code name?" Dabi repeated.

"Silence! I got in contact with our inside man..." Nyancy Chan said, focused on maintaining a connection with one of her cats. She purred happily.

"Well? Where are they?" Dabi asked.

"At the foot of the mountain." Nyancy grinned. "And they'll be doing an activity tomorrow night. That should give us the perfect window to strike."

Dabi grinned. "Good. We'll fill those heroes full of holes tomorrow, and put them in their place. Drill into their heads that their peaceful lives...are over."

"Now, let's get back to HQ." Animo said, looking down at a screen on his forearm. He tapped a button on screen to contact Kurogiri. "My special experiment is almost complete."

"Ooooh! The creepy brain guy is almost ready?" Toga asked, as the portals formed behind her.

"Yes. And trust me...that will make the USJ Nomu look like yesterday's garbage." Animo said, as he and the others walked through the portals.

Tomorrow the chaos would start.


The next day, the quirk improvement training continued. Everyone by this point was starting to feel the stress of everything. The remedial group was especially tired from last night's lessons so they had to be watched a bit more carefully.

"I told you this would be rough, y'know." Aizawa said, as Ochako climbed out of the ball. He handed her a water bottle, which she downed immediately.

"Thank you..." Ochako groaned.

"You know...you were close to failing the practical, Ochako." Aizawa said. "The cut off for the exam was 70%."

Ochako's eyes widened. "Woah- close one!"

"You didn't quite manage to fail, though. I'm pleased to see you putting in more effort into your schoolwork, especially after that threat of flunking out." Aizawa said.

"Still...I didn't know it was that bad." Ochako frowned. "I thought C's got degrees."

"They do, but they aren't very satisfactory wins." Aizawa said. "Just keep this in mind- no matter what you do, never forget your drive. That's how you improve and progress. That's why you're out here sweating, and ESPECIALLY why I'm chewing some of you out more than usual."

Aizawa walked off. "Keep that in mind, Uraraka. Ben chose you for a reason."

Ochako blinked. Did Aizawa know?

Aizawa walked past Izuku, who was still doing that goofy exercise with a few other students now, and being supervised by Vlad King. This was shared humiliation.

"Oh, Mr. Aizawa-" Izuku said. "I have a question."

"Shoot." Aizawa said. "And don't look so limp. I just told you to stay firm."

"Sorry, sorry." Izuku said. "Is All Might...I mean, are the other teachers gonna come to the camp?"

"As I told you before we left, in order to prevent the enemy from anticipating our movements, we left with only the bare minimum amount of personnel absolutely needed to complete our mission out here."

"That's why we're here to help!" Ragdoll called out.

"We ESPECIALLY had All Might stay back, mainly because he's usually the target of enemy attacks." Vlad King said. "For better or worse, that guy gets in those situations because he stands out."

Seems like it's usually for worse. Izuku thought.

"Alright, I understand." Izuku said.

"Now, get back to work." Aizawa said, walking away.

"I know you're an All Might fanboy." Tetsutetsu said, as Izuku returned to doing exercises. "What'd you want from him?"

"Huh? Oh, uh. I just needed some advice." Izuku said.

"Ooooh, training advice! Fair enough." Tetsutetsu nodded. "The guy is number one for a reason. He's gotta have some crazy workout methods-"

Izuku thought back to the year he spent training with All Might. That was...unique.

"No, no. It's emotional advice." Izuku said.

"...damn, that's not what I expected." Tetsutetsu said. "But I guess a number one hero would know something about that."

"I wanna try and get through to someone who acts like they don't NEED help." Izuku said. "I just couldn't get him to come around yesterday."

"Oooooooooooh. I get it." Tetsutetsu nodded. "It's about Bakugou."

"W-what?" Izuku said, shaking his head. "Where did you get that idea!?"

"I saw how you two interacted last night!" Tetsutetsu said. "LOTS of baggage there. and that kid needs anger management."

"N-no. It's not him." Izuku sputtered. "It's someone else."

"Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight." Tetsutetsu said, nudging him in the ribs.

"Anyways, I just hoped All Might could find the right words." Izuku said. "What would you tell someone like that?"

"It depends!" Tetsutetsu said. "Some righteous speech from someone he OBVIOUSLY dislikes and finds annoying isn't gonna help your case. Words have power, but-!" Tetsutetsu began to work out harder. "Back it up with actions! Like Tiger! That dude's all ABOUT words and action!"

"CORRECT!" Tiger said, giving an intense thumbs up. "COME AT ME!"

"ROOOOOOOOIGHT!" Tetsutetsu said, throwing a punch at Tiger. Tiger easily 'folded' around it, but Tetsutetsu wasn't giving up. "EAT LED FIST, TIGER!" Tetsutetsu landed a powerful punch into Tiger's face, which sent him flying.

"YEEEEEEAHHHHHHHHH!" Tetsutetsu roared, as Izuku and the others watched.

"That was...some intense advice." Ojiro said.

"...yeah." Izuku said. Tetsutetsu's intense actions had some truth, to be honest.

"Anyways, since I sort of eavesdropped on that conversation…I dunno what this person would have to say." Ojiro said. "I'm not sure what you're trying to get out of him, but it's no good sticking your nose into a delicate matter like this."

"Then how would you go about it?" Izuku asked.

"I would get...actual help. Like a therapist. Whoever you're talking to needs therapy." Ojiro said.

Basic man, basic take.


Sometime after dinner, Pixie-Bob had an important announcement. "Listen, everyone! Tonight, both classes are going head to head in a test of courage! Your reward for intense training is intense fun in the forest!"

"Revelry in the dark..." Tokoyami mused.

"Test of courage?" Ochako said. "What are we gonna do?"

"Simple!" Pixie-Bob smiled. "Class 1-B students will go out into the forest first. They'll be tasked with scaring pairs of Class 1-A students trying to retrieve their name tags from the middle of the route. And then, vice versa!"

"Scare each other?" Izuku said. "Sorry, but my quirk isn't exactly meant for scaring others."

"And you'll have to figure that out!" Iida said. "I understand the point of this exercise fully."

"Huh?" Izuku said.

"This is a creative exercise, to help us find more ways to utilize our quirks." Iida said. "We'll need to think outside the box."

"Whatever," Bakugou scoffed. "I only need intimidation..."

"I almost forgot about that," Kendo said. "We've been so busy it feels like one big blur."

"It doesn't even feel like a camp. More like an insane workout regiment." Juzo muttered.

"Seriously? I hate scary stuff." Jirou said. "No offense, Tokoyami."

"Revelry in the dark..." Tokoyami repeated, ignoring her comment. "A bacchanal in the pitch black."

"Well, if it's not training, I'm in." Rin said.

"Especially if it gives me a chance to work on my quirk. I have a few ideas already." Awase said.

"I'm rather interested in the 'inter-class' aspect..." Monoma smirked. "I bet we'll make one of them wet themselves."

"Oh yeah!?" Mina yelled, pointing a finger at Monoma. "Watch us! We're gonna have, like, the biggest nerves of steel! You won't even hear us scream ONCE!"

Monoma laughed. "PLEEEASE! You bubbly bimbo types are always the ones to get scared during zombie flicks! I could show you a B-movie monster and you'd be scared out of your wits!"

"Back off, man!" Kaminari said. "You ACT like a B-Movie overactor trying to get his big break!"

"HOW DARE YOU!" Monoma said. "Do you hear that, Class 1-B?! Class 1-A is declaring war!"

"No, they aren't." Sen deadpanned.

"You're twisting it into war." Setsuna said. "Just because your ego was bruised."

"Too late." Kendo said. "He's gone off the deep end."

"I bet a smartass like you thinks a really, really REFINED A24 horror movie is the definition of a scary story! NO! IT'S JUST REALLY BORING AND PRETENTIOUS!" Kaminari said, coming in with the hot take.

"I bet 50$ that you'll scream the loudest when it's your turn! I BET MY LIFE I WILL MAKE YOU SCREAM!" Mina roared, looking more determined than ever.

"I bet you still sleep with a nightlight, scaredy cat!" Mineta cursed. What a weak burn.

"Oh, rich coming from the flight risk. A little pervert like you in the forest is scary enough!" Monoma laughed. What a MASSIVE roast.

"Isn't your job to reign him in?" Ochako asked Kendo.

"Nah," Kendo said, looking down at her watch. "In 3, 2, 1..."

"Actually..." Aizawa said, before the headache set in. "Before that, and though it pains me to say it..."

The arguing group (and Satou, who was just meeting up with everyone) stopped their spat. Fear filled their body.

"N-no." Monoma said.

"It's time for your extra lessons." Aizawa said. Spirits were crushed, as the group cried out in outrage.

"What's the big deal?" Satou asked, missing context.

"WE WERE GONNA GET A BREAK!" Mina cried.

"Oh." Satou said.

He then tried to make a break for it, because lessons were boring as hell. Aizawa sighed, before he wrapped the five up in his capture weapon.

"Sorry, but you were ALL slacking during training earlier, so I have to cut into your playtime." Aizawa sighed.

"CLASS 1-B! HEAR MY CRY! CRUSH THESE PATHETIC EXCUSES FOR HEROES UNDERNEATH YOUR HEEL! MAKE THEIR THROATS FILL WITH SCREAMS!" Monoma yelled, before Aizawa wrapped a bandage around his mouth. "AVENGE ME-!"

The group was dragged off, kicking and screaming. The other members of Class 1-A and 1-B stood there, at a loss for words.

"...r-right. So, uh..." Pixie-Bob coughed. "Let's arrange the groups for Class 1-A."

There were 8 groups of 2 in for 1-A. The groups were-

1. Tokoyami and Shoji

2. Bakugou and Todoroki

3. Tooru and Jirou

4. Momo and Yuga

5. Uraraka and Tsu

6. Tenya and Koda

7. Izuku and Ojiro

8. Kirishima and Sero

"Wow, good thing this all worked out." Izuku said. "If one more person failed the exam, one of us would be down a partner."

"Weird thing to focus on, but yeah." Ojiro nodded.

Bakugou looked very chuffed about his partner. "Does ANYONE wanna switch with me!?"

Todoroki blinked. "Come on. It's just a walk through the woods. They're not asking much of us."

"I don't care! Anyone besides YOU! AND DEKU! I'D EVEN PAIR WITH THAT ONE EXTRA NEXT TO GLASSES!" Bakugou yelled.

Koda looked sad. Iida patted him on the back to comfort him.

"It's okay. He doesn't know a lot of our names." Iida said.

The groups were separated by three minutes. There were no screams until Jirou and Tooru entered the wods. After that, there were a few cries here and there.

"Go on, team 5!" Pixie-Bob said, presenting them to the woods. "It's your turn!"

"R-right." Ochako said, as she and Tsu stepped forward. The woods were dark and foreboding tonight. Ochako wasn't a 'scaredy cat' like Tooru and Jirou, but she HATED creepy and ominous vibe of the woods. She used to live near some woods back home- there was an urban myth about a creature in the woods that would freeze children solid and steal them away. It wasn't real, obviously. Just a lie to get kids to come in after dark.

But the scariest part was that the creature's appearance was up to imagination. As a child, Ochako's mind had a horrible tendency to imagine things in the dark. It wasn't as prevalent now, but the atmosphere and the screams in the air? Oh, boy. It was gonna come in full force.

"I'm scared, Tsu." Ochako admitted.

"It's just some kids from Class 1-B playing pranks." Tsu rationalized. "I'm guessing there's nothing along this stretc-"

Suddenly, someone literally popped out of the shadows. Ochako jumped, but didn't scream. One hell of a jumpscare though.

"Neheheheh~ Gotcha." Kuroiro of Class 1-B snickered. "Didn't get what I wanted, though."

"Haha." Ochako said, catching her breath. "I'm shocked they had you up front."

"Ooooh. Cute. You think I'm outposted here." Kuroiro grinned, sinking back into the shadows. "I'll be EVERYWHERE." And then, he disappeared.

"He'll lose shock value soon enough." Tsu said, continuing the trek through the woods.

"How are you not scared?" Ochako asked.

"To be honest, I don't really get scared. I watched The Exorcist with one of my cousins when I was younger, and after that experience, suddenly ghouls and monsters weren't that scary anymore." Tsu said.

"Scary..." Ochako shuttered. Suddenly, Ochako smelt the air. "Weird smell. Must be one of Komori's mushrooms."

Tsu smelt the air. "I dunno what sort of mushrooms you've smelt, but...no. It smells more like...smoke."

Smoke? Ochako thought, as she looked ahead. No one in Class 1-B had a smoke manipulation quirk- wow, they must be really thinking outside the box.

"Smells like something's burning. You don't think they scared Todoroki enough to set off his fire quirk or something, do you?" Tsu wondered.

"Maybe, maybe..." Ochako said, squinting her eyes. Was it just her, or...was there something ahead of them?

And why was there that sneaking suspicion that something was watching them?


From the edge of the forest, everyone was staring up in confusion at the sky. It started sometime after Ochako and Tsu went in.

"Black smoke?" Mandalay asked. "What the heck are they doing in there?"

"Maybe we should go in, Saki. I think something h-" Pixie-Bob never finished her sentence. Something HARD hit her in the head, knocking her out instantly. Pixie-Bob fell to the ground, blood gushing from a cut on her head.

"Sorry, kitty cat." Nyancy Chan smiled. She'd somehow snuck up on the group undetected with Spinner. Nyancy was wielding a long, thin staff- her weapon of choice.

"W-what!?" Sero yelled, confused by the two strangers. "H-how the hell are there villains here?"

"Dunno, bro." A gruff voice from behind him said. Sero spun around to see Fistrick, adorned in his armor. "But this is gonna be FUN."

Izuku's main concern wasn't the villains surrounding them. No, his mind jumped to one person in particular.

KOTA! Izuku thought, looking to the mountains.

At the same time of the attack...

"Hey, what's with this smoke?" Juzo asked, as he, Yui and Kendo were setting up for their next scare. They were trying to make this one 'bigger and scarier', especially after Todoroki and Bakugou had a disappointing non-reaction.

"Where'd this come from?" Kendo asked.

Juzo smirked. "Maybe we really did scare those two and make their quirks...fire...off..." Juzo wobbled a bit. "Wait-"

Juzo fell to the ground, knocked out by something. Kendo's eyes widened. "Honenuki!?" As the gas intensified, the girl was quick to decipher what was going on.

"Hm?" Yui hummed, confused.

"Don't breathe in the smoke!" Kendo yelled, covering Yui in her palms. "IT'S POISONOUS!"

And at the same time as that, Dabi was setting trees on fire. This was sending a message- a declaration of war.

"So, where's the brat?" Mercury asked.

"How should I know?" Dabi scoffed. "You look for him. You're a hunter."

"Hell yeah. Oh, yeah...what should I do about the dude in the duffle bag?" Mercury asked, throwing it on the ground.

"Let the poor guy out. He hasn't eaten since we gave him that raw meat for breakfast." Dabi said.

Mercury unzipped the bag quickly. He expected the villain to shoot right out of the bag- but instead, long, white daggers shot out and attached themselves to the trees. Mercury flinched.

"What the hell!?" Mercury asked.

"Prisoner Number 111986- name is currently unreleased, but they called him Moonfish. Death row inmate." Dabi said. "Escaped a while ago. Total freak."

Mercury watched the man pull himself out of the bag, and gagged- gross, those white daggers were coming from his mouth! They were his TEETH!

Mercury shook his head. "I shouldn't be getting grossed out by this, you've seen worse..." He told himself.

"No, no- I agree with you." Dabi said. "I actually hate looking at him. That's why he was in the bag."

"Great." Mercury said, as Moonfish went off in a random direction. "Anyways, I'm gonna go find our target."

"Please do- and try to keep him alive." Dabi instructed, before walking off. Mercury smirked.

"No promises."

And, at the same time as the attack was starting...

Ochako and Tsu found themselves face to face with a villain. It happened so damn fast.

While walking through the forest, Ochako and Tsu were spooked by something jumping from tree to tree. They assumed that it was probably a part of Class 1-B's scare.

"Probably Shishida." Tsu surmised. "He's the only one really fit enough to do that."

"He's doing a good job of freaking me out." Ochako mumbled.

The two girls walked on, but the jumping noise followed them. Whoever it was, they were keeping pace with them. Tsu's unease grew with every passing second.

"Class 1-B isn't playing around…" Tsu whispered. "So devoted to the role, right?"

Ochako said nothing. Something felt off…the smokey smell, the hidden figure in the trees, this general unease…it didn't feel like how Class 1-B would really try to scare them.

Ochako's instincts were screaming at her to run. She quickly turned to Tsu and mouthed the word 'run' to her. Tsu's eyes widened in shock and confusion. She didn't understand what was happening, but she trusted Ochako's instincts enough to follow her directions.

The two girls took off running in the opposite direction, their hearts starting to race with fear. They could hear the pursuer behind them, starting to pick up the pace.

Suddenly, the jumping noise stopped. Ochako and Tsu skidded to a halt, their eyes widening in shock as a figure jumped out of the trees, over their heads, and landed in front of them with a thud. They stumbled backward as they took in the bizarre sight before them.

A man's head was floating in a jar, and his body was attached to a massive white gorilla's body.

"Ochako Uraraka, I presume…it's about time you got a visit from the good doctor!"

Chapter 51: Crunch, Part 1

Chapter Text

I've never been more nervous about releasing a chapter. Not this one, though. Part 2 takes a HUGE risk.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Back in the shady part of the city, Shigaraki, Cass and Sunny sat at the bar, while Kurogiri cleaned the glasses.

"I swear, they're drinking me out of the house." Kurogiri cursed, as he set another clean glass down.

"Hey, it's your fault for providing the stuff." Cass said, petting one of the cats on the table. "I know a certain bird who'd love a place like this..."

"Where is he?" Shigaraki said.

"Six feet under." Cass replied.

Tyrian laughed- he was dangling from the ceiling, reading a random comic book Twice had left behind. "Ooooooh, yes yes yes- I remember him~"

"Yeah. You get off on it still. Jeez." Cass huffed. "By the way, Nyancy's still looking for one of her cats. If you did something to another one-"

"It was just ONE!" Tyrian insisted.

Sunny, meanwhile, was scrolling on her phone to avoid conversation, looking through random Tiktoks. She suddenly got a text from Toga.

"They started." Sunny said, popping her gum.

"Think they'll be able to handle it?" Kurogiri said, finishing another glass.

"There's a 30% chance they'll die." Sunny shrugged.

"That's far too high." Tyrian joked.

"No, don't say that." Shigaraki said. "It's not time for me to play again, because the game's changed...you see, before all this, I was playing it like an RPG. We had our equipment prepped, but we tried to fight the final boss at level one. But really, I should have played it like a SIM."

"You need to stop playing League of Legends with Spinner. I can barely understand your lingo." Cass said.

Shigaraki ignored her comment. "As the player, I should be managing what I can. Using whatever pawns I have to take down those are up on high. We have to make some cracks in their line of defense- it doesn't matter whether the squad succeeds, dies, fails, wins, whatever. The fact they were there AT that camp should scare them."

"So, what, they're disposable?" Sunny frowned.

"No, no! I'm not that vicious. All of them are...comrades." Shigaraki explained.

"Compliment one of them." Sunny replied.

Shigaraki ignored her too. "Anyways, they're all headed in different directions, but each can be counted on...in this society, which has shackled us with its rules..." Shigaraki looked at the table and held up a picture. "You and I aren't the only ones feeling suppressed."

Cass smirked. "And I'm sure that little brat is feeling the love at that school."

Tomura smirked. "That poor, poor boy…"

The picture in question was of the recent UA sports festival champion, Bakugou Katsuki. All chained up and muzzled like a beast.

"Don't worry, kid. We'll get you to the right side." Shigaraki said, as he disintegrated the photo.


The students stood horrified at the sight. Three villains- Nyancy Chan, Spinner and Fistrick- had them surrounded.

"Pleased to meetcha, U.A. Students!" Nyancy screeched. "We're the League of Villains' Vanguard Action Squad!"

"T-The League of Villains?" Ojiro sputtered. "How did they find us!?"

Fistrick put a hand on Sero's shoulder. "Try anything funny, and I'll blow this prick to kingdom come. I know you goody two shoe heroes wouldn't like that."

Sero held his breath and began to shake. Fistrick looked crazy enough to pull the trigger. Fistrick's eyes scanned the area, to see if anyone was gonna try something. "Well? No one's gonna be a hero? Thought that's what they were teaching you kids."

"Wait, wait." Spinner yelled. "Fistrick, don't be too hasty. Holding power over someone's life is everything! You can't just blow up someone because you just want to! Or don't you believe in following Stain's tenets?"

Iida shook upon hearing the word 'Stain'. "Y-you're followers of Stain."

Nyancy raised her hand. "Actually, I don't care for him. The cats tell me to commit crimes."

"...yes. Well, me and Fistrick are." Spinner said. "And we know alllll about you, four eyes! You're one of those brats who brought about Stain's end in Hosu City. Let me introduce myself- I'm Spinner."

Spinner untucked the large sword from its scabbard at his back. The sword was incredibly one-of-a-kind, being fashioned from an assortment of knives, daggers, kukris, hatchets, and more. It appeared to be held together by a combination of belts and chains.

"And I intend to make his dreams come true."

Izuku stepped back. "Woah...that's one crazy sword." And incredibly ineffective looking too.

"Nuh uh, man. I could shatter that thing by just hardening myself." Kirshima frowned. "I feel like he's compensating."

"FUCK YOU!" Spinner yelled.

Iida wasn't impressed by that outburst. "Suddenly you feel like a pale imitation of the man."

"Tell someone who gives a shit!" Spinner roared out, stepping forward.

Fistrick smirked. "Here we go. Here's a dude who's got all the protein powder in the smoothie."

Sero made a face. This is who was holding him captive? Lame.

"That woman you have under your foot- she's beautiful, is she not?" Tiger asked. Nyancy hummed.

"I guess she's okay. Like a decent 8/10." Nyancy shrugged.

"She's trying to find some happiness in this world, and she's been putting her best foot forward..." Tiger's face flared up. "So, you villain's boorish attitude and blatant disregard for scaring her face is reprehensible!"

"Wow, big words." Fistrick said, pushing Sero away. "Would be nice if I knew what they meant!"

Spinner laughed. "Please, as if heroes really do dream of finding ordinary happiness! I know what they REALLY want-!"

"Tiger!" Mandalay yelled. "I've broadcast an order- Ragdoll is gonna make sure the other students are safe. It's our job to hold them back here!"

Mandalay turned to the students. "Get going, everyone! And remember- no fighting!"

"You heard her! Let's go!" Iida yelled, motioning for the others to follow him.

"B-but the others!" Kirishima yelled, helping Sero up.

"I'm sorry, but we can't deal with that right now!" Iida yelled, as he and the others began to run. "We need to focus on staying safe our-"

"Go on without me, Iida!" Izuku yelled, putting a hand up.

"W-what!?" Iida yelled. "Midoriya! What are you doing!?"

"Mandalay!" Izuku called out, catching Mandalay's attention. "I know where HE is!"

Mandalay's pupils shrank. She paused for a second, before closing her eyes.

"Go find him, and get to safety. That's MY order." Mandalay said.

Izuku nodded, before sprinting off into the woods. Iida was confused.

"Midoriya!" Iida said, reaching out- he wanted to run after him, but everyone else was in danger. He stopped himself, and huffed.

"Let's continue to move, people!" Iida yelled. The remaining students sprinted away, as Fistrick watched them run. He looked to the battlefield. Three villains, two heroes. Hm.

"Come on, Fistrick. Let's show these heroes who they're dealing with." Spinner grinned.

"Sorry, dude. But this battle's just unfair, bro." Fistrick said.

"W-what?!" Spinner yelled.

"One of those brats said he could take your weapon, couldn't he?" Fistrick said. "I'm honestly kinda curious...to see if he can handle MY top grade."

"D-dude! They're not fighting!" Nyancy yelled.

"Yeah? Well...screw that." Fistrick said, activating his suit. The yellow canisters on his back screeched to life. "Time to give those kids a lesson they'll never forget!"

"You fiend!" Tiger yelled, trying to stop Fistrick's getaway. His arm suddenly extended, and his claws slashed out one of the batteries on his back. The single canister popped out, but Fistrick was able to make a getaway by boosting himself into the air. The single canister rolled to the ground.

"Damn it!" Tiger cursed, dodging a swing from Spinner's sword. "Mandalay-! You need to inform those kids!"

"I'm trying!" Mandalay said, as Nyancy rushed at her. "This Pussycat wannabe's fighting style is crazy! I can't get a moment to breathe!"

Mandalay was right- Nyancy Chan was actually a swift and effective Yongmudo expert- various dynamic techniques from martial arts such as Taekwondo, Judo, and Ssirum and was based on physical, psychological, spiritual, and mental training with contemporary scientific knowledge.

Nyancy knew all of Mandalay's weak points and where to hit psychologically.

"Who was that Deku boy running to rescue?" Nyancy taunted, aiming for Mandalay's eyes. "Was it that precocious nephew of yours!?"

Mandalay nearly hesitated- all Nyancy could inch in was a quick slash across the cheek. Mandalay held her wound in contempt.

"You know, maybe you should keep a closer eye on him...you never know what kind of people you'll meet in the woods..." Nyancy said, flashing her cat claws.

Mandalay glared at her. "If anything happens to him, I will turn your bones into KITTY LITTER." Mandalay huffed- she had to stay strong. Kota didn't need to lose another guardian today!


Ochako and Tsu were now faced with a strange, strange man. His head was in a jar, and his body was attached to a massive white gorilla's body.

"A villain!" Tsu said. "What the heck are-"

"HELLO!" Doctor Animo laughed. "We finally meet, Uraraka Ochako!"

"Y-you know who I am." Ochako said.

"Of course I do!" Animo sneered.

Tsu furrowed her brow. "And who are you, exactly?"

"My name is Doctor Animo- and you'll have the disservice of facing me." Animo bowed. Ochako blinked.

"You're Animo?" Ochako said. "Huh."

"...what, what's wrong?" Animo asked.

"Nothing, it's just...Ben skimmed the details." Ochako said, looking his body up and down. "He didn't mention the ape suit."

"I'm insulted! One of his oldest adversaries, and he doesn't tell you ANYTHING about me!" Animo said. "I attended his wedding, I sent him a Christmas card last year-!"

Ochako and Tsu shared a look.

"Sorry. We have a DEEPLY complicated relationship," Animo said, wiping his ape hand across his glass.

"Something tells me you're not alone here." Ochako said, stepping forward.

"Perceptive child- I see why Ben chose you. That spunk takes me back." Animo sighed. "Yes, you are correct. But I'm the LEAST of your worries."

Ochako looked down at the Omnitrix. "And I'm about to be most of YOUR worries." She said, presenting it to Animo.

Tsu blinked. "...good one liner."

"I couldn't think of anything else, okay?"

"Please, child. I'm sure whatever you throw at me won't be that different from what Tennyson could do. I fought him at his worst- let's see if you can top that!" Animo cackled.

Ochako blinked. "Quick question- did you watch the sports festival this year?"

"What? No. I don't watch television." Animo scoffed.

Tsu and Ochako shared a look.

"Okay, good." Ochako said. She turned to Tsu. "You're gonna need to step back a little, Tsu. I'd hate to have you get hurt…"

"I understand your worry, but you're the one who has to deal with him. I should worry about you, if anything." Tsu emphasized.

Ochako paused.

"...alright, then be moral support." Ochako gave a shrug.

"I can do that." Tsu nodded.

Animo watched the girl carefully. I know your next move, child. You're going to transform into one of the heavy hitters, like Four Arms or Humungousaur. Then, you'll lead with a right hook- I know you'll do that because Ben put the watch on his dominant hand. Like an idiot. I'll crush you then and after that- hey, what's she doing?

Ochako rushed forward, catching Animo off guard. He whipped his arm around to try and knock her down, but the girl was quick to dodge underneath the attack. Her counter attack was a simple palm strike to the chest. Animo blinked.

"What, was that supposed to do somethi-" Animo's snide remark was cut off by him levitating off the ground. Animo gasped, unable to act.

"W-what the!?" Animo yelled. Crap! I forgot about her Quirk! I was so used to Tennyson's usual opening move I didn't expect this!

"Ben never had a quirk to mix into the fighting style," Ochako said, tapping the Omnitrix. "Meaning I can do this. Four Arms!"

Ochako's arms immediately split into an extra pair, and her body started to grow with her frame starting to get bulkier. Animo's gravityless body suddenly regained its proper weight, allowing for Ochako to smash her fists into Animo's side. Animo was sent flying through a few trees, as Ochako pumped her fist.

"Alright, not bad for a first try against an enemy." Ochako said, as Animo flipped himself back up.

"I have underestimated you. There, I said THAT line. Fuel your ego." Animo said, stomping forward. "That just means I have to go all out in this body."

Gorillas are stronger than you and me, and Animo's big gorilla physique seemed menacing. Silverbacks can lift or throw 815 kgs—more than 20 adult people—while a well-trained man can barely lift 400 kgs. Adult gorillas can lift 450 kilos despite weighing 200 kilograms.

Animo had also made his own modifications. But we'll get to that.

Ochako and Animo rushed at each other, throwing powerful blows at each other. Ochako felt like she was All Might fighting against the Nomu at the USJ. She and Animo locked hands, and pushed against each other. Ochako flipped Animo onto the ground, easily knocking him down. Ochako aimed her next attack for the chest, but Animo rolled out of the way.

I'm thoroughly impressed, Animo thought. She's a novice to the hero field, but it feels like I'm fighting against a teenage Tennyson. Even her attacks feel a bit more brutal than his- but still too familiar.

"Tennyson taught you well, child." Animo smirked, as he started beating on his chest. Ochako noticed something strange- the more he struck his chest, it would get brighter and brighter. Animo smirked. "Now, let's try that exchange again. I'm ready this time." Animo waved his hand towards the girl.

Ochako raised an eyebrow, but continued to charge at him. The two had their hands engaged in combat once more. Ochako used her extra arms to try to shove Animo away from her, but it appeared like Animo had the upper hand this time. He was more powerful than before?! How?

Animo grabbed Ochako and slammed her to the ground behind him.

"Not that funny when it happens to you, is it?" Animo grinned.

Ochako got back up. "Your suit- whenever you pound the chest, it gets stronger. Am I right?"

"Clever girl. Clearly UA is teaching you to be more perceptive than Ben was." Animo said.

"I'd really appreciate it if you stopped the comparisons. I feel like that's been half your dialogue." Ochako said.

"Sorry. It's been a while since I've had a conversation." Animo said.

"What, don't get out much?" Ochako scoffed.

"Not in the past 15 months, no." Animo said.

"Oh." Ochako said. "That's very, very sad."

"Please. I'm elderly. I can do what I want." Animo said. The two charged at each other, with Animo leaping into the air to spear kick the heroine, but Ochako deflected the attack with her upper arms. Animo landed on the ground, giving Ochako a window to set up her next move. As Animo got up, Uraraka stepped back and charged up her fist. She suddenly lunged forward for a powerful straight punch.

Animo's back smashed into a tree. If he could still feel pain, he'd surely feel the wooden splinters digging into his back. Animo grunted, before smashing his fists against his chest again.

"The more and more he does that, the more uphill this battle's gonna get." Ochako muttered to herself. "I gotta restrain him. I need to try and aim for his head- I dunno why, but that glass doesn't look especially durable." Ochako rushed forward, and Animo grinned.

"Oh, and by the way...this thing doesn't JUST increase my power." Animo said, pounding his chest once more. Animo slammed his fist into his chest, causing a weird wave of energy to launch forward. The attack struck Ochako, causing her no physical damage.

But when the Omnitrix started to beep, that's when Ochako knew something was up. In a pink flash, Ochako found that she'd been forcibly transformed. Animo took the advantage to backhand her new form into a tree.

"Ochako!" Tsu said, hopping over. Ochako rubbed her head in confusion.

"What happened?" Ochako asked, feeling weird. Her voice sounded like it had a breathy, labored quality to it. A 'meaty throat', if you would.

I'm glad I kept my old transformation scrambler in, just in case. Animo grinned. My transformation scrambler used to give Ben some issues in battle, before he got that stupid Master Control mode. But, since you're a beginner…let's see how you deal with a situation like this.

"I dunno, but it looked like he forced you to transform into..." Tsu looked her up and down. "I dunno who this is."

Ochako looked at her hands- they weren't familiar. The hands were rounded, green with lighter green spots, and had claws. The Omnitrix was on her left hand.

"D-do you have a phone on you or something?" Ochako asked. Tsu pulled it out, and turned on her camera. Ochako was greeted with a new face, an unfamiliar alien.

"Who the heck is THIS?!" Ochako yelled. The new alien was big and fat, with a swampy-green color palette. She had short stubby limbs, four-fingered hands, three-toed feet, six tubular growths on the back of their head, and three sets of gill-like markings on their face.

"Interesting- your Omnitrix sample of a Gourmand is a queen." Animo noted.

"A Gour-what?" Ochako asked, as Tsu helped her up. Tsu had to do a double take- woah, this form was huge! She towered over her at 6'2". Even Animo was a bit taken aback.

"A Gourmand. Don't tell me Ben didn't give you an alien catalog or something of the sort." Animo said.

"He didn't," Ochako said.

Animo grinned. "Good."

Animo lunged forward, and smashed his hands against Ochako's form. The attack LOOKED like it did some serious damage, but Ochako didn't react at first- at least, till her cheeks puffed up and she burped. Animo cringed.

"Disgusting." He scoffed.

"S-sorry." Ochako said, covering her mouth. But it was weird that it didn't hurt. Animo tried striking again, but the same result. His attacks were barely phasing Ochako.

She tilted her head. "Uh, if it's not gonna work the first time, then it's not gonna work the other few times."

This makes no sense! Animo thought. Tennyson's sample couldn't have taken these punches. Is her queenly physiology just much bulkier than Ben's?

Animo was right to assume so. As a queen, Ochako could suppress pain in her belly with ease. In fact, taking blows like this was considered 'eating'. Ochako's stomach started to grow green and growl.

Animo took a few steps back, as Ochako felt queasy. "Oh, I don't feel so…" Ochako muttered, before she spat out a gross, slimy ball of energy. The hit connected with Animo's chest, and knocked him back.

What!? She didn't even eat anything! Animo thought.

Tsu made a face. "Do you feel better?"

Ochako hummed. "Actually, I just feel really…hungry. Don't tell me this alien just eats stuff."

"Correct." Animo said. "And it's gross"

"Then why did you turn me into THIS!?" Ochako yelled.

"I didn't select the form! Be thankful it's not coming out the OTHER end!" Animo gagged.

Ochako cringed at the imagery. "I don't like that this is our first encounter."

"Yeah, neither do I." Animo admitted.

"Well, if my power is eating stuff…I might as well eat." Ochako said. "And for some reason, everything looks tasty." Her eyes locked onto a rock, and she unconsciously opened her mouth. Three tongues shot out of her mouth, and wrapped around the rock. She swallowed it, and shuddered.

"Cool." Tsu said, unbothered.

"I hate how I'm kinda getting used to it." Ochako said, as she began to swallow more and more rocks. Her stomach began to glow brighter and brighter, before she spat out the rocks like a machine gun. Animo barely dodged the slimy salvo. Ochako began to chase after him- wow, this alien was surprisingly fast.

"So, tell me. What genius name did Ben give this form?" Ochako asked.

"If you MUST know, he called it…Upchuck." Animo said. "Mind you, he was 10 when he named it."

"That's a no-brainer." Tsu replied as she scooped up a couple more rocks with her mouth. She threw them to Ochako, who eagerly sprung to her feet to eat them. "This alien is so full of surprises..."

Ochako jumped up and released a colossal ball of energy that once again narrowly missed Animo. There was a crater in the earth where it had landed. Animo's face contorted into an awful look.

"I don't like how I'm getting the hang of this form." Ochako said, as she landed on the ground.

"Eh, there's weirder forms out there. Be thankful you're probably on the surface level aliens." Tsu pointed out.

(Side note: I will never give her Gurge or whatever his name is. Look him up, he's so gross.)

"Fair point." Ochako said, spitting out her tongues. Two of them wrapped around two trees in between Animo, and pulled herself back. She let go, before firing herself at Animo. Her body slammed into Animo's gorilla form, knocking against a tree.

Tsu hummed. "Huh. Looks like you've got a hang of the tongue thing."

"Trees taste weird!" Ochako gagged, as her tongues retreated into her mouth.

"I wonder if this form is more powerful because you're a 'queen' or whatever." Tsu said, putting her finger to her chin. "That explains why Animo is underestimating some of your moves."

"I think you're right." Ochako said, looking down at her hands. "Still pretty gross, though."

"Incredibly." Animo said while pounding the earth with his fists. The girls were thrown backwards, and Ochako bounced awkwardly away as the ground shook and split apart under the impact. Her sluggish frame strained to rise, but Animo paid her no mind as she groggily struggled.

Obviously that form is much stronger than I ever anticipated. So, I'll have to focus on the other girl…where did she go? Animo thought, looking around. The girl looked pretty unassuming and meek. His arrogance would be his downfall.

"You know, I'm not exactly afraid of frogs." Animo taunted. "I made my debut riding on top of one-"

Tsu's tongue wrapped around his jarhead and her feet slammed into his back with full force, cutting short his taunting. His body was unharmed, but the attack was enough to dislodge several components. Animo fell over as Tsu jumped down in front of him.

I got a fantastic workout from all that climbing I did. It strengthened the muscles throughout my body, but especially the ones in my tongue. Tsu thought. If I wanted, I could train like Mirko…

Tsu put her finger to her chin and tilted her head.

But I think that's too much work for right now.

"Damn UA kids, what do they feed you there!?" Animo cursed.

"Differs from day to day, depending on what Lunch Rush offers." Tsu answered truthfully.

"...Oh. That's nice to hear." Animo said.

Tsu's tongue shot out again, lashing at Animo like a whip. A week ago, this wouldn't have hurt- but now, thanks to her training, it was a more effective weapon.

Animo began to toss random large fragments of Earth at Tsu, but she dodged them with ease. She could read all of Animo's moves with ease. At close range, Animo was quite powerful- but when you factored in the part that he had no real ranged attacks, it was easy to take him from a distance. Tsu's tongue was also agile enough to dodge and weave though the debris and pinpoint strike Animo in some vital points. Tsu struck his arms, his chest and his legs.

With his body hurt pretty bad, Tsu rushed at Animo, ax kicking her foot into Animo's head. The force from the attack was enough to crack the glass.

Tsu felt pretty happy to do that. At least, until Animo grabbed her with his massive gorilla hands.

"There we go- just some simple 'playing possum'." Animo smirked. He slammed Tsu into the ground, and she yelled.

"M-my back…" Tsu grunted.

"Oh, sorry. Was that too hard?" Animo laughed. "Even Tennyson's bratty cousin could've shook off a blow like that. You're an INTERESTING specimen…"

Tsu felt a weird feeling wash over her body. Animo's eyes started to glow, and he hummed.

"Interesting- your quirk is so strange. Not too human, not too frog…not even a 50/50 split. The DNA strands have fused to create an interesting specimen. It's as if humans evolved from frogs rather than humans." Animo bemused.

"W-what did you do?" Tsu asked, struggling to escape.

"Simple- I used my quirk on you." Animo grinned.

Q-quirk!? Tsu thought.

Doctor Animo! Quirk: DNA Bank. He can memorize the genetic coding of any species. He can later replicate it with the right materials.

"I'm excited to incorporate such an important aspect of your body into my next experiments..." The doctor laughed. "You know, the League hired me to do an experiment that was very important. I'm sure you remember when the League and the Nomu came to your school and attacked."

Tsu shivered- of course she did. Shigaraki nearly killed her in the midst of all the chaos, and she saw her teacher be brutalized by that horrific beast.

"Y-yes. I do…" Tsu was suddenly uneasy.

"Well, they wanted me to give the project a special 'twist'. And I'm happy to say, they've been a wonderful success…" Animo grinned. "Just listen."

Tsu could hear the sounds of…what sounded like chainsaws whirring in the distance. Her pupils shrank in horror, as Animo laughed.

"It looks worse than it sounds." Animo said. "Honestly, I was going to brush you off, but after that display with your quirk…I can't overlook the potential for it! A tongue like that can be so useful for sneak attacks…or if I merge it with some other DNA, it could be used as a weapon…or, a utility tool on a new suit-"

Tsu cast an odd glance in Animo's direction. This man was clearly a mad scientist, given how his train of thought made him lose his grip on her. Still, her back hurt, so running away was still out of the question. Tsu looked up and saw that Ochako was still trying to get up. When Tsu tried to help her stand up, her tongue shot up and wrapped around her leg. She pulled as hard as she could and forced the big, heavy alien to stand up. Ochako had trouble staying balanced.

Tsu's tongue shot back into her mouth, aching. "I guess I can't handle that much weight yet…" She sighed.

"Hey, Doctor Animo!" Ochako yelled, getting Animo's attention. Animo snapped out of his fantasies of mutating. "You gonna stand there rambling, or are you gonna fight?!"

Animo smirked. "I can see you inherited his snark."

"Only when I know I can win this." Ochako said, licking her chops.

Animo bolted towards Ochako, ready to smash his giant gorilla fist into her face. So, what was our heroine's beautiful counter move? Ochako opened her maw, and swallowed the arm.

Animo's eyes widened. Ochako bit down on the arm, and tore it out of its mechanical socket. Animo yelled, stumbling back. Ochako chewed the arm up, and swallowed it.

"Ugh. I kinda liked the taste." Ochako said, pulling some fur off of her tongues.

"Y-you just ate my arm!" Animo yelled.

"Yeah. And?" Ochako said.

"I-I don't know!?" Animo said.

"What, did Ben never do that?" Ochako said. "Well, news flash. I'm NOT Ben!" Ochako took a deep breath. "And I will not HESITATE to eat you whole!"

Ochako began to inhale, and suck everything else around her into her mouth. Tsu wrapped her tongue around a tree, and reeled herself towards it. "H-her stomach is like a black hole! Literally!"

Ochako inhaled more and more, and Animo struggled to get away. His body was sucked into the void, and Uraraka CRUNCHED down on his body, severing his mechanical head from the now consumed gorilla body. Animo's head landed on the ground, wriggling around.

"Nice move." Tsu said, as Ochako closed her maw to chew the body up.

"Thanksh." Ochako said, swallowing her meal. "Bleh. Gross."

"O-okay! Message sent!" Animo said. "I should've read the stupid files!"

Ochako reverted back to human, and tilted her head. "Files?"

"Y-yes! To coordinate our attack, we had to examine the 'special' interest students of both classes. The ones we deemed most problematic, and the ones that hindered our extraction." Animo said.

"Extraction?" Tsu repeated. "Are you kidnapping someone?"

"I've said too much already…" Animo frowned. "Maybe it's time I made my getaway."

"In case you didn't notice," Ochako added as she placed her foot on top of Animo's jar. "You're not in the best of situations. How are you going to get away now?"

"What makes you believe I'm alone?" Animo inquired.

Ochako was startled by that reply. Had he been followed by someone? Moments later, she got a horrifying response.

SHNK. It felt like something slashed past Ochako's arm and lodged itself in a tree. Tsu let out a sharp scream of shock. "Ocha-"

Tsu's cheek was sliced by another flying knife.

"Aww, shallow cuts... that won't do." A sigh echoed from somewhere. Toga emerged from the thick of the woods. The expression on her face conveyed extreme joy. Sick, twisted delight.

Ochako couldn't shake off the dreadful feeling that this was just the start of a whole lot of trouble heading her way.

Chapter 52: Crunch, Part 2

Chapter Text

Ohhhh boy. HERE we go! HERE WE FUCKING GO-

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Kota stared in horror as he saw the fires and flames come from the forest. He had been there when it started- and he was paralyzed with fear. Not because of carnage out there.

But because of the fear that was here.

When Kota turned to run, there was a big, scary cloaked and masked man standing in front of him. He just stared at Kota, drilling a hole through his skull with his eyes.

"Hey, kid." The man's gruff voice said. "I was looking for a place with a good, scenic view, and what do you know...I find some random kid not in the archives. What are you, the class pet?"

The man laughed. "But never mind that. You got a cool hat. Trade me for this lame mask they got me wearing." The man's big arm poked out of the cloak- that hand looked big enough to grab Kota's hand with ease. "I'm a newbie to this shit, so they made me wear this dumb toy."

Kota decided it was time to run- he was scared to see the face under the mask. He turned and bolted the other way, making the man grumble. "Hey..."

The man planted his feet for a moment, and vaulted towards a wall of the mountain. He jumped off the rocks, and then in front of the boy. "Wait a sec, kid! I was gonna have some fun with you…don't mommy and daddy have fun with you? Toss you up and catch you? We're gonna do some of that bullshit."

The man revealed his bloodied and bruised arms, before flaring his quirk to life. Layers of muscle fibers and sinew covered his arms, as the man revealed his face.

Kota saw that face in his worst nightmares. The man from the news report.

The man that killed mom and dad.

The monster in the closet.

Goto Imasuji. The villain known as Muscular- a killer wanted for the murder of dozens of heroes and sidekicks.

And he was scarier, too. The news report Kota saw used his mugshot before his parents scarred his face. His face had a large scar going across the left side of his face and another, smaller scar on the right side of his forehead. The false eye he was using was nightmarish- it looked like something with sharp fangs inside of him was eating his pupil.

How did he come to be this way?

When Goto was only 4, his parents died in a car accident. Because of this, he was taken in by his aunt and uncle.

This was the start of his darkness. While Goto's aunt was...an okay replacement mother, Goto's uncle was a cruel and abusive man who saw Goto as nothing more than a weak and pathetic reminder of his brother, whom he hated. He was beaten regularly, all while his uncle hid the truth from his aunt.

"He's doing it to get attention."

"He keeps on picking fights with kids."

"It's his own damn fault."

Goto had tried many times to speak up about the abuse he was suffering at the hands of his uncle. Each time, his uncle always managed to manipulate the situation to make it seem like Goto was the problem. Goto was constantly told that he was just a troubled kid who needed to straighten up and behave. Even when Goto showed physical signs of abuse, like bruises and scars, people still refused to believe him. They would tell him that he must have done something to provoke his uncle, or that it was just his imagination.

Goto wrestled with the temptation to unleash his quirk and retaliate against his abusive uncle. The power within him would surge and plead to be unleashed, but he was constantly reminded of the futility of his past attempts to speak up and be heard. Using his quirk to defend himself would only exacerbate the situation. His uncle would label him a liar and a troublemaker, and his family would probably side with him. Goto felt powerless, caught in a lose-lose situation.

Despite his frustration and anger, Goto exercised exceptional restraint. He recognized that giving in to his rage and using his quirk would only make matters worse. It would demonstrate to his family that he was erratic and violent, and they would be even less likely to believe his accounts of the abuse he was undergoing.

As a result, Goto felt isolated and helpless. He began to believe that no one cared about him or his well-being, and that he was destined to suffer in silence forever.

Goto grew older, and the abuse from his uncle only got worse. He turned to drugs as a way to cope with the pain and trauma he was experiencing. At first, it was just alcohol. But as time went on and his addiction grew, Goto began experimenting with harder drugs like cocaine and heroin. He would steal money from his aunt and uncle to pay for his addiction, which only fueled their anger towards him.

Goto's drug use led to a downward spiral in his life. He dropped out of school and started hanging out with the wrong crowd. He began committing petty crimes to support his habit. Goto's aunt and uncle had finally had enough of his behavior and decided to confront him about his addiction. They sat him down in the living room and began to lecture him about the dangers of drugs and the impact it was having on their family.

"Why…why are you doing this to yourself, Goto?" His aunt asked, looking at him with concern. "What caused you to go down this path?"

Goto just silently pointed at his uncle, unable to voice the truth.

But his family didn't believe him. His uncle flashed a smirk at him, and his aunt and cousins started to defend him.

"You're spreading stupid lies again, Goto," his cousin sneered. "You're just trying to make Uncle look bad!"

Goto felt his anger building inside of him. "I'm not lying!" he yelled, slamming his fist on the table. "He's been abusing me since I was a kid! You all knew about it and did nothing!"

His uncle stood up, towering over him. "You ungrateful brat," he growled. "We took you in and this is how you repay us? With lies and disrespect?"

Goto couldn't take it anymore. The years of pent-up anger and frustration finally boiled over. "You're the reason I turned to drugs!" he shouted. "You've made my goddamn life a living hell because you couldn't get over my dad having a cushier life than you! Why the hell did you have to beat me over it!?"

Goto's uncle's face contorted with rage. "You disrespectful little shit!" he shouted. "You think you can talk to me like that? I should have thrown you out on the streets a long time ago!"

Goto felt his rage and fear merging into a single, overwhelming emotion. Words had never worked for him. Nobody listens to words...

They paid attention to 'action'. No one cared what All Might had to say after a villain attack! Everyone wanted to talk about that cool Smash attack he did...

It was time for him to take action.

With a sudden surge of power, Goto activated his quirk and finally let his rage take over. He attacked his family with a ferocity he had never felt before. His fists were like hammers, smashing bones and breaking bodies. The room was filled with the sound of screams and shattering furniture as Goto unleashed all of his pent-up anger and frustration.

When it was over, Goto stood alone in the wreckage of his family's home. He was covered in blood and bruises, and the bodies of...whoever the hell they were to him lay at his feet.

As he looked around at the carnage he had wrought, Goto felt a strange sense of freedom wash over him. For years he had been held back by the abuse he suffered at the hands of his uncle, but now he was in control. He could finally take what he wanted without fear of retribution.

And he wanted more of the power he had felt in that moment.

He knew he could never go back to his old life, but he didn't want to. He wanted to embrace this new side of himself, the side that was strong and unafraid.

And so, with a twisted smile on his face, Goto walked out of the wreckage of the home and into the night. He didn't know where he was going, but he didn't care. All he knew was that he was finally free…

"COME ON, KID! LET'S GO!" Muscular yelled, reaching for the kid- until something smashed into his face.

"COOPERSTOWN SMASH!" A baseball sized rock had smashed into Muscular's face. It was enough to knock the false eye out of his socket, but not enough to knock him down.

Kota backed away as Izuku rushed past him, and smashed Muscular in the chest with a 10% Smash. That was enough to knock Muscular down. Izuku immediately turned around.

"Kota! We need to go! NOW!" Izuku yelled.

Izuku felt a jolt of energy shake his body, and he swiveled his head back at the villain. Muscular shot back up, and hammered his muscle coated fist down- Izuku was quick enough to grab Kota and move him away, just in time.

Izuku and Kota tumbled to the ground, with Izuku trying to take a majority of the impacts. He didn't want Kota getting cut up or bruised here.

"W-why'd you!?" Kota yelled.

Muscular smirked. "Hm? Now you...you were on the list."

Izuku coughed and wheezed as he stood back up. The villain he was up against was huge, and really scary looking. Izuku didn't even recognize who he was.

I need to call for backup- I have a nasty feeling I can't take him on alone. Izuku thought, reaching for his phone. He grabbed onto his pocket, but felt nothing. Izuku's eyes darted around, before they locked onto a shattered phone screen.

Crap! My phone's smashed- I didn't tell Iida or Mandalay where I was going, so I'm gonna have to fight this guy alone... Izuku thought. All that's standing in this villain's way is me. But, my top priority should be protecting Kota. But...

Izuku turned to see Kota, scared and crying. He grit his teeth, and put on a brave face.

I have no choice here.

"It's...it's gonna be okay, Kota." Izuku said. "Even if I'm on my own...I'm gonna save you!"

Even though he was scared, even though he could die…

Izuku Midoryia was smiling.

Muscular laughed at that. "Sorry- you're gonna save him? Only a budding hero would say something so pathetic. Ready to parade that face of justice anywhere, anytime." Muscular ripped off his cloak, as Izuku stood his ground. His veins started to light up, showing that Full Cowling was in effect.

"You're Midoryia, aren't you? What perfect timing." Muscular said, clenching his fists. "I'd been ordered to start things off by killing your sorry ass!" His muscles started to grow out of his right arm in a grotesque display.

"SHOW ME YOUR BLOOD, KID!" Muscular roared, as he rushed forward. Izuku tried to block the villain's quick attack with his right arm, but Muscular easily broke through his defense...and his bones. The boy could hear his bones crack and break as Muscular's quirk enhanced fist smashed into him.

I thought All Might's handicapped punches hurt! This is way worse! Izuku yelled in pain as he slammed into the rock wall beside them.

"Whoops." Muscular said. "I almost forgot to ask...tell me. Do you know where that dumbass kid Bakugou is?"

Izuku looked up in shock. Bakugou?!

"Come on, kid. You got lips. USE THEM!" Muscular propelled himself further, and Izuku dodged out of the way.

They're after Bakugou!? But why? Izuku thought.

"Can I take that as a no?" Muscular taunted. "All right." Muscular wrapped his feet in the muscle fibers, and kicked the boy in the ribs. Izuku again smashed into the rock wall, before falling to the ground.

Blood was dripping from Izuku's forehead. Muscular laughed. "THAT'S MORE LIKE IT! BLOOD! NOW WE'RE REALLY HAVING SOME FUN!" He roared. "What was with that 'I'll save you, no matter what' bullshit earlier, kid? Why are you running away? YOU FUCKIN' CRACK ME UP, KID!"

Izuku forced himself back up with his one good arm. That muscle fiber quirk was so fast and powerful- he couldn't worry about Bakugou's safety right now! He needed to stay focused on the enemy in front of him.

Muscular walked forward, as Izuku shot back up. With his one good arm, Izuku launched a powerful blind haymaker at Muscular. The fist collided with Muscular's beefed up arm, and didn't budge him an inch.

"What?" Muscular scoffed. "That's your quirk? You're pretty fast...but not nearly strong enough!"

He knocked Izuku away with ease, causing him to take quite the tumble. Muscular began to increase his muscle fiber layers. "My quirk? Now, this is top grade bullshit. My muscles get so enhanced they can't be contained by my skin! They raise the standard in speed and power!" Muscular walked forward. "I'm BRAGGING, kid!"

Izuku stood back up. "Your power SUCKS compared to mine! Yours is a completely inferior version!" Muscular bragged. The villain tried to crush him with a powerful punch, but Izuku dodged in time. However, the debris created by his opponent's punch smashed into the head.

"DO YOU UNDERSTAND?" Muscular yelled, chasing after Midoryia. He smashed his fist into his broken arm, and sent Izuku flying to the ground.

"I can't help but laugh at this, kid!" Muscular yelled. "This fight has been a total joke. You're more like a punching bag than an actual threat. How the hell was Shigaraki so intimidated by some kid with a lame ass power?!"

Izuku just laid there- he wanted to force himself to get back up, but this villain was too much for one fifteen year old rookie to handle by himself.

"You're gonna save that brat!? That's pathetic! Talk is cheap when you're yapping a whole lot of nothing!" Muscular raised his fist. "JUST BE HONEST WITH YOURSEL-"

A rock hit the back of Muscular's head, taking him out of his grandiose speech. Confused, he turned around to see Kota- he tossed the rock to divert attention away.

"W-when you killed m-my parents...did you torture them like this?!" Kota yelled out. Izuku's pupils shrank.

Muscular blinked. "You're gonna have to be more specific, kid. I killed a lot of parents."

"W-waterhose! My mom and dad..." Kota yelled.

Muscular laughed. "Woah, seriously? You're their kid? This must be fate or something...they're the ones that gave me THIS." Muscular pointed to his bad eye.

"I-it's all your fault!" Kota yelled. "Because of people like you! Things always turn out like this!"

Muscular scoffed. "Brats like you just sure know how to pass the blame- I don't give a shit about what they did to me. A single blow- they got lucky. I just killed them because I could."

Kota backed away, as Muscular's muscles started to bulge. "I do what I want WHEN I want because I have the power to. No cops were able to take me. No jail can hold me- all those heroes brag and bitch and moan, saying they could defeat me! I HATE people who can't put their money where their mouth is! "

Muscular suddenly got very unhinged, as raised his fists up high in the air. "JUST LIKE YOUR PATHETIC MOM AND DAD!"

Izuku leapt up. Muscular smirked, and spun around. "That riled you up, didn't it you raggedy little punching bag!?"

"THE FAULT...IS YOURS!" Izuku yelled, as he rushed forward. Izuku was outclassed in terms of speed and damage- so, if speed was the problem, he'd just need an unorthodox solution.

Izuku's broken arm slipped in between some of his muscle's fibers. Muscular's muscles clamped down on it like a vice.

He jammed his useless arm into my muscles!? Why the fuck would he do something like that? Muscular thought.

"So, what? You're gonna hit me with that other weak arm?!" Muscular laughed.

"It's not a matter of whether or not I can do it!" Izuku roared back in anger. "A hero's job...is to risk his life to make those words into reality!"

Izuku charged up an attack with his good arm. Kota noticed how different this one felt- he swore he saw lightning emanating from his arm. Muscular saw it too-!

"What?" Muscular said.

ONE FOR ALL! 100%! Izuku yelled, as he thrust his fist forward. The attack was strong enough to rip parts of his shirt off.

"SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!" Izuku yelled, as his fist connected with his opponent's throat. The attack did some serious damage, and destroyed half of the mountainside it was on. Kota shielded himself from the debris, but the impact generated by the attack was too much for his little body.

A massive wind current blasted Kota back, almost over the edge. When he thought he was gonna splatter onto the ground...someone saved him. Biting down onto the back collar of his shirt, Izuku had literally saved Kota with the skin of his teeth.

Kota looked back up- Izuku was biting down on his shirt like there was no tomorrow. His arms were broken and messy, and his eyes were full of tears. But the boy was safe- his pain could come later.

"S-sorry...for blowing you away, too..." Izuku apologized. Izuku yanked the boy back up with his teeth, and fell to the ground.

"T-thank you..." Kota crawled over to help him back up. Izuku was breathing heavily, and looked like shit. That one punch had to have knocked that villain out. Kota had to look away from the arm- the sight of it made him gag.

Why? Kota thought.

"L-let's get back to the camp." Izuku muttered. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were tired. "It's not too...far from her-"

That's when Izuku heard something move from behind him. A massive mess of muscles stood back up, and retreated into Muscular's unharmed body.

Unharmed.

"I-I was at 100%..." Izuku muttered, gritting his teeth.

"That punch...was way too obvious." Muscular smirked. "But it wasn't bad!" He started to approach the boy.

"G-get away!" Izuku yelled, standing in between him and Kota.

"Not a goddamn chance, kid. There's no stopping me." Muscular smirked.

"W-what do you want!?" Izuku tried stalling for time. "What are the villains-"

"Wanna know what I'm gonna do, kid?" Muscular said, walking forward. "I'm just gonna kill EVERYONE here. I don't care! Those fuckers in the League didn't trust me to begin with. They knew I'd snap eventually- and you know what? I'll kill them too."

Izuku's broken fists started to shake.

"I'll kill you. I'll kill the kid. I'll kill the other brats here. I'll fucking kill those pro heroes. I'll kill that Omnitrix wearing BITCH if she's gonna be stupid enough to face me- and I'll do it because I fucking can." Muscular gloated.

Izuku's pupils shrank.

"THIS is real power, kid! No morals, no mercy, NOTHING! The only thing that matters in this world is POWER! You've got a top grade quirk- I think you know that too!" Muscular reached into his pocket, and took out another false eye.

Izuku's body went numb.

"You're strong! So FANTASTICALLY STRONG!" Muscular yelled, attaching a dark eye that looked like a black hole.

100%. A voice muttered in Izuku's head. 100%. 100% of…my power.

"SO COME ON! SHOW ME WHAT YOU CAN REALLY! FUCKING! D-"

And Izuku exploded.

Well, no. Izuku didn't explode.

Something tenebrous suddenly propelled itself out of the front part of his body. It was writhing and otherworldly. It didn't appear very...heroic at all, if that's even the right word. It started lashing out at Muscular and the land around him in an uncontrollable manner.

Izuku's pupils contracted once again as he experienced fresh terror. "W-what!?" The unanticipated energy emanating from his body hooked itself to the side of the mountain, and it drew him in the direction of Muscular with all of its might. They both crashed against the wall at the same time.

Kota stumbled backward, bewildered by the events that had just taken place.

W-what's with those...scary black whips coming out of his body!? Kota thought. As the dust cleared, Kota could see Izuku, struggling to keep his composure.

"Ko...ta!" Izuku yelled. "RUN! I CAN'T...CONTROL THIS!"

Izuku's arm was twitching wildly as it went into spasms. He had never encountered this power before, but it was quickly spreading over the area. From his torso sprang more and more of these awful tendrils, which were black and whipping and snapping like mad.

"What in the hell is this!?" Muscular roared as he worked on building up the muscle on his arms. The dark tendrils were fast to attack at him and burrow through the fibers of his muscles as they approached him. They started cutting them up, which caused Muscular to scream out in anguish.

Did I underestimate him!? Is his quirk really like mine?! Muscular thought. The black energy- it must be an external form of whatever his quirk uses internally.

Muscular just narrowly avoided becoming entangled in the tangle of tendrils that encircled Izuku's torso. Suddenly, the tendrils propelled themselves forward and chased after Muscular. They secured their grip on the land around him and dragged Izuku forward as a result. Muscular shouted as Izuku zoomed by him and kneed him in the face with his knee.

Why...does this hurt!? Izuku thought, as he slammed into a wall. Why does this power hurt!? I thought...I had this power under control! WHAT IS THIS?

Izuku watched Muscular jump back, and the tendrils came down like pincers around him. Muscular tried to grab onto a bunch of them and pull Izuku towards him, but the whips dissipated in his hands. More tendrils shot out to replace them, stabbing into his arms and legs.

"This fucking BRAT!" Muscular yelled. His arms and legs were quickly restrained by the black whips. Izuku tried to open his mouth to yell at Kota, but to his shock, more black tendrils came out of his mouth. The mouth tendrils wrapped around Muscular's head, and began to suffocate the man. Izuku's pupils shrank. The tendrils began to compact around Muscular's head, and Izuku could see him struggle and scream.

This overwhelming mass of tendrils was…too much…to…!

No!

NOOOOOOOO!

You're overdoing it, kid! Yeesh.

All of a sudden, the tendrils fled back into his body where they had come from. Izuku fell to the ground in a heap, hacking and hacking up blood as well as sobbing.

What...what the hell...was that!? Izuku thought.

Izuku hoped that was the end. That the attack had incapacitated Muscular. His body wasn't moving- that could either mean that he was knocked out or…

Izuku closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He needed a minute.

But a sharp headache told him he wouldn't get that minute.

"You fucking BRAT!" Muscular yelled, standing back up. His body- it looked like he'd coated his entire BODY in muscles. Head to toe- it was like the villain had turned himself inside out. The muscles were especially thick and pumping full of energy. Izuku's eyes had never seen such a horrific sight.

"I don't know what the shit that was, but I'm not gonna fuckin' let you do that again, kid!" Muscular roared. "SO COME ON!"

Izuku weakly stood back up.

If Izuku could run- he'd run to the camp. He'd have Aizawa erase his quirk, and have the others subdue him then. But could that even be possible? Izuku was exhausted, and trying to run with this cluster headache felt like-

No, don't think! He needed to fight! Needed to win!

"N-no!" Kota called out, peeking out of the rock he'd hidden behind. "Get down! Your arms-!"

"IT'S OKAY!" Izuku yelled, as the energy surged through his arms. Izuku's least broken arm clenched into a fist, and full body Muscular blitzed his way towards him.

Izuku's fist collided with Muscular's muscles, and he struggled to hold his ground. Muscular laughed. "YOU LITTLE SHIT! WHAT'S WRONG!?" Muscular laughed, smashing Izuku to the ground. "THIS IS WEAKER THAN BEFORE!"

Izuku strained to keep Muscular's fist from reaching him. The power was too great for Izuku, and he felt like his arm was ready to come off.

"KOTA!" Izuku yelled out in vain. "RUN! HE WON'T GET PAST ME!"

Kota stared in horror, and backed away.

"RUN AWAY!" Izuku yelled.

"YOU LITTLE SHIT!" Muscular laughed. "YOU REALLY ARE SOMETHING ELSE!" Muscular smashed him into the ground, and was burying him underneath the writhing mass of muscles he'd used to power himself up. Izuku's arm was snapping and cracking, and he was going to die- he could hear the drumbeat of death playing in the back of his mind.

I'm sorry! Izuku thought through the tears. Mom! Dad! All Might! Uraraka! I'M SO SORRY!

Muscular was laughing madly, happy to win. This kid was a whole fucking mess of powers, but goddamn, he gave him a run for his money! For a second, he thought this kid was actually gonna win-

SPLASH.

A crashing torrent of waves smashed into Muscular's body, breaking his focus for a minute.

KOTA! Izuku thought.

"S-STOP IT!" Kota yelled through the tears.

"Seriously?" A very, very out of breath Muscular said. "I'll kill you when I'm good and ready-"

And then, it happened again.

That horrible black energy shot out of Izuku's body.

"As if...I'd let you..." Izuku said, as the black tendrils lifted him back up, allowing him to push back against Muscular's body.

"W-wait, hold on!? What the hell are you-!" Muscular yelled. Suddenly, the black tendrils shot OUT of his muscles, and wrapped around his throat.

Izuku let out a shout as more tendrils began to penetrate everything in the area surrounding him. Muscular felt his body get lifted off the ground- these tendrils were picking up his body, sending him higher and higher.

WHAT THE HELL IS HE DOING!? Muscular cursed as he struggled.

All of those additional muscles need oxygen in order to operate. That sound I had heard earlier that sounded like a death drum- that was really Muscular's heartbeat going into overdrive! Izuku thought. He channeled whatever remaining concentration and rage he had on sending more mysterious black tendrils through the muscle maze and up to his adversary's neck…and squeezed.

"One for All...100%!" Izuku yelled, as the muscles were choked harder and harder. Muscular found himself gasping for air, and his vision started to blur. "NEBRASKA...SMASH!"

SQUEEZE.

Muscular's eyes started to roll back into the back of his skull as Izuku's tentacles applied even more pressure to his neck.

SQUEEZE.

Muscular's strength began to wane as the lack of oxygen took its toll on his body. Izuku could feel the resistance fading, but he could also sense the immense pain Muscular was enduring…

SQUEEZE!

Muscular's body slumped. The dangerous muscles started to deflate and retreated into his body. Izuku released his tendrils grip on Muscular's throat. The man fell headfirst into the forest below, slamming against trees and breaking several bones along the way. The black tendrils, which had been writhing with anger and disgust just minutes before, were now slowly lowering Izuku to the ground. This allowed him to pause for a moment and recover his strength.

What is this power? Izuku thought, more clearly. I…I'm worried about what this could mean for One for All, but…

Izuku was sweaty, bloodied and bruised. It was a miracle he could stand- and he let out a courageous roar of victory, a truly primal moment for such a curt and proper young man. Kota looked on, shaking with relief...

"Even though you don't know me..." Kota muttered. "Why did you go so far!?"

Izuku took a deep breath.

"Because...that's what a hero does." Izuku said, with a small smile.

Even though he was in pain- even though he'd nearly died...

Izuku Midoryia was still smiling.

Chapter 53: Good Loser Kumagawa: Nature v Nurture

Chapter Text

This is probably the most…wordy and debate-y chapter of Good Loser Kumagawa so far. Yes, I know it's a bit WEIRD to release this in the middle of the Camping Trip arc, but honestly? It'd be weirder if it was in between.

…like the next chapter is gonna be. :|

Anyways, there's gonna be another Good Loser Kumagawa chapter on Thursday. Apologies if you wanted to read more Summer Camp stuff.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


There was a terrible tragedy at UA a few days ago. The League of Villains launched a surprise attack on the U.A. High School training facility, the USJ. Led by Tomura Shigaraki, the villains overpowered the students and pro heroes, endangering their lives. However, thanks to All Might and the students of Class 1-A, they were able to fend off the villains and even capture a bulk of them.

News spread like wildfire to other schools- it sounded like a wake up call. Villains were never this gutsy. Upon hearing the details of the incident, Shiketsu High School reacted with a mixture of concern, empathy, and a renewed sense of urgency. The news quickly spread among the students and staff, igniting discussions and a heightened sense of vigilance within the school.

So, today, there was a staff meeting.

"Thank you all for attending today," Hakama said, looking over the table filled with teachers. All the staff were here- among the most notable (and named) ones were Pyrrha, Jaune, Star and Stripe, Gasmask, Mrs. Cherry, Messhi, Sanagi, Shikiji and Richigi.

The author recognizes some of those names are unfamiliar, but we'll introduce them as we go along.

"As most of you know, UA High was attacked by Tomura Shigaraki. Thankfully, the students were able to defend themselves before All Might showed up." Hakama said. "The incident has served as a wake-up call for all of us. It reminds us that villains are becoming more daring and dangerous. We cannot afford to be complacent in our duty to protect and educate our students."

"Agreed," Pyrrha said. "I guess this meeting is to discuss changing the curriculum in someway to better prepare our students for potential threats and emergencies?"

Hakama nodded. "Exactly. We need to ensure that our students are equipped with the necessary skills and knowledge to handle such situations. Our priority is their safety and well-being."

Jaune raised his hand. "I think it would be beneficial to include specialized training modules focusing on combat and tactical strategies. We should teach them how to analyze their surroundings, identify potential threats, and respond effectively."

"When I was still at Marvel Grad, all my teachers emphasized the importance of teamwork and coordination during crises." Star said. "I believe incorporating elements of American curriculum, such as leadership training and team-building exercises, could be valuable for our students."

"Agreed." Gasmask frowned. "While teamwork is essential, we must also prepare our students for the harsh realities of combat. We could introduce more 'dirty' tactics, unconventional strategies that villains might employ. Teaching our students how to think outside the box and use their quirks creatively in dangerous situations could give them an edge."

"All very good suggestions…but I'm more concerned about something," Hakama said. "There's something the news has not yet addressed."

"Hm?" Mrs. Cherry, the kindly teacher to the second years, asked. "What? Did something happen to a student?"

"Well, yes- a student WAS injured, but that was due to his quirk. Not the bigger problem." Hakama explained.

A student who can't control their quirk? Star thought. That sounds like it could be that kid All Might told me about…his successor.

"The real big deal…comes from the 'weapon' the League brought with them." Hakama turned to Richigi, who was half paying attention to the meeting. "Richigi. Pull up the picture."

Richigi didn't look up from his tablet as he swiped a picture up, projecting it to a nearby TV. As the picture of the Nomu appeared on the TV screen, the room fell into an eerie silence. Each teacher's reaction varied, reflecting a mix of shock, concern, and realization.

"What the hell is that?" Jaune asked. "It looks like…"

"A Grimm." Pyrrha frowned. "But worse."

"That is something called a 'Nomu'." Hakama said. "Sources say Shigaraki bragged about it being a modified weapon, meant to take down All Might. It managed to seriously injure Eraserhead, and even land a few blows on All Might…a powerful beast."

Star and Stripe smirked. "Bet he found a way to dispose of it, though. Nothing beats him."

"Yes…A few students were able to subdue it before All Might arrived, but here's my question." Hakama said, as the picture faded away. "...could OUR first year students take it?"

Gasmask scoffed. "Taking on a creature like that would be suicide, especially considering the diverse nature of our students' quirks. Not all of them possess purely offensive abilities."

"I don't like the way you're phrasing the question, principal." Pyrrha said. "You make it sound like you're gearing our children up for war…"

Hakama nodded in understanding. "I apologize if my phrasing came across that way, Pyrrha. I don't mean to instill fear or promote an atmosphere of war. My intention is to gauge our students' current level." He turned to Jaune. "How would you say your class is doing right now, Mr. Arc? We're only a few weeks in…"

Jaune paused briefly to collect his thoughts before answering. "It's still early in the school year, and our students are getting to know themselves better and improving their skills. They're doing well, but they're not quite ready to take on the Nomu yet."

"Except for maybe Medaka Kurokami." Star added. "She took me head on…that girl's a firecracker."

"The girl is something…" Mrs. Cherry said. "It's good the students have someone so reliable on the seat."

"It's clear that our students have potential, but we must also remember that some are still in the early stages of their hero training." Hakama declared. "While we don't want to overwhelm them with the thought of facing a Nomu, we also cannot ignore the realities of the world they are stepping into. Therefore…we will gradually introduce them to more rigorous combat training and emergency response scenarios. We will focus on developing their individual strengths and addressing their weaknesses."

"I'll have to revise my schedule…" Jaune huffed. "My syllabus is pretty much useless. And I typed that up from scratch-"

"There, there. You did good." Pyrrha said, patting him on the back. "I like them…"

"It is an unfortunate wrench in the gears, I know," Hakama sighed, "But one that needs attention. If this League is organized enough to hit U.A...well..."

"You're worried they might aim for here next," Sanagi finished, "Yeah...not the best scenario if they're unprepared..."

"We'll also increase our security measures around the school, just in case." Hakama said. "Gasmask will be heading it."

Gasmask gave a two finger salute. "It's what I do...at least our kids are on campus full time. We have that over UA."

Preparation was key, and the safety of the students was their top priority. Jaune and Pyrrha were especially keen on this idea. They'd been through a lot since they were teens...and they wished the adults back then were a bit more wary too.

Once the meeting had ended and the other faculty made their way back to their respective classes and offices, Pyrrha and Jaune stuck together as they walked down the halls of Shiketsu.

"So a bunch of no-name thugs get together under a powerful and mysterious leader, promising them power or whatever else they want, in exchange for help attacking school," Jaune said, looking over some of the police report for the arrested League members, "Sounds scarily familiar..."

"It does. We're just lucky this Shigaraki character didn't have as well a thought out plan as she did," Pyrrha said.

"Yeah...does make me worry though," Jaune sighed, remembering the none too pleasant experience of the last day of his first Vytal Festival. That black queen chess piece logo on all the screens and that sinister voice asking the public who they could really trust...

"I hope those kids are alright." Pyrrha sighed. "They must have been scared out of their minds- it's a miracle one of them didn't get..."

Pyrrha closed her eyes. "No. That's too dark."

"At least he didn't have a computer virus with him," Jaune sighed, "Small positives I guess. So, uh...how are you gonna handle this? The more...combat oriented stuff?"

"Incrementally bump up the training courses," Pyrrha said simply, "U.A. had training robots used both in the Sports Fest and their entrance exam this year. Supposedly, they're surplus models from the same company that provides the mechs to Tartarus. Maybe I can get some of the smaller models, retool them for practice. You?"

Jaune nodded thoughtfully. "Well, we do have access to the Atlas Academy training simulator, thanks to Winter. We could use that to practice different scenarios and tactics...of course, that'd be a bit overkill. It's only for third years..."

"We'll have Richigi program a few courses for the first years." Pyrrha said. "Won't be that hard.

"Hmmm...should we have him include low level Grimm as well? Or am I thinking too much like a Huntsman still?" Jaune joked.

"Considering the Nomu...I think it may be appropriate." Pyrrha said. "They need to learn how to face mindless creatures like that."

"What scares me most is that it was most likely...man made." Jaune frowned. "Remember the last manmade Grimm we went up against?"

Pyrrha shook her head. "Don't remind me." Pyrrha then looked over, to see Zenkichi looking through the bushes. What was he doing?

"Pyrrha? What's-?" Jaune noticed her gaze and followed it over to his student, "Zenkichi?"

Pyrrha walked over to Zenkichi, confused. "Good morning, Hitoyoshi."

"Oh," Zenkichi said, looking over his shoulder. "Morning, Mrs. Nikos."

Pyrrha took note of Zenkichi's new armband. "Oh! You joined the student council..."

"Was sort of...forced into it." Zenkichi said. "I'm just helping Medaka wth another request."

"What are you looking for?" Pyrrha asked, as Jaune walked over.

"Well, a third year student wanted help finding her dog that went missing on campus." Zenkichi explained. "Have any of you seen a borzoi around here?"

Pyrrha's eyes lit up. "Borzoi?"

"Can't say we have..." Jaune said.

Jaune and Pyrrha both suddenly got tapped on their shoulders. Someone had somehow snuck up on both of them. When they turned around, Jaune nearly jumped in the air by just the sheer and sudden surprise of seeing someone wearing what seemed to be a dog mascot outfit, complete with larger than average head and paw-themed gloves.

"What the he-?!" Zenkichi stopped and blinked a few times upon seeing the dog person. Pyrrha was just taking in the odd sight and trying to stop herself from laughing.

"Who the hell are you?!" Zenkichi asked.

The mascot opened the "mouth" of their head, probably where the eye holes would be on the mask, and a certain student council president popped her head out.

"Me, of course," Medaka said, as if it should be obvious.

"Oh god damn it!" Zenkichi groaned.

"Miss Kurokami...what are you wearing?" Pyrrha asked.

"Hm? Oh, this is meant to help lure the dog out. The tactic is meant to get the target to view me as one of its own." Medaka said. "I borrowed it from the drama club."

"...that's VERY obvious." Jaune frowned.

"When dealing with animals, it's important to make the first move!" Medaka declared.

Pyrrha and Jaune shared a look. She's so smart it passes back into stupid. They both thought.

Medaka's gaze wandered, trying to spot the dog in question.

"W-well, uh," Jaune cleared his throat, "I assume you have a picture of the dog? Otherwise you could mistake any borzoi for the right one."

"We haaaaaaave," Medaka said, pulling out a flyer that had the dog's likeness. "this!" It was a hand-made drawing of a dog, with only the most minimal details.

"How did you figure out this was a borzoi again?" Pyrrha asked.

"The owner told us," Zenkichi said.

"It's a cute looking fella..." Jaune said, gushing over it. "Look at him! Poor guy must be so scared."

"Well, we've got time to spare- we'll help you look." Pyrrha smiled.

"Any assistance would be very appreciated!" Medaka said.

"Shortens the search time, great," Zenkichi nodded.

The group split up, with each member searching around the area. After an few minutes of searching, Jaune was looking through the bushes when he found...something unexpected.

"Uh, guys?" Jaune called out, motioning for the others to come over.

"What's up?" Zenkichi asked.

"I found a dog." Jaune said, as the group walked over.

The trio all blinked when they saw the dog that Jaune had found. It was the right breed and it had the distinct fur pattern on its head, a diamond-shaped patch of brown fur in the middle of its mostly white head. This dog, though, was massive, even sporting a few scars across its body, two on its back, one on its back leg, and a few small ones on its snout.

"Why it matches the drawing perfectly!" Medaka beamed, "Such an adorable little guy!"

"We must not be seeing the same dog, cause that one is not little," Zenkichi deadpanned, "That's not even a dog. That's something protected under the Washington Convention."

"Well...borzoi's are also known as Russian wolf hounds," Pyrrha mused.

"See! A wolf! I'm right," Zenkichi crossed his arms, feeling justified.

"It's still a cute pup for me!" Medaka said, walking towards the doggie. Zenkichi flinched.

"Uh, hold on. Let's maybe talk about this-" Zenkichi said.

Medaka looked back, and made a face. She looked very, very annoyed.

"What?" Zenkichi said. "You know how you are with animals."

"Just...hang back, for now," Medaka huffed and stormed off, "I'll show you I'm not a girl to be trapped by her past."

"Um...what does she mean by that?" Pyrrha asked.

"Does...Medaka not like animals or something?" Jaune asked.

"Oh, no no no." Zenkichi corrected. "Medaka loves animals, actually."

Medaka approached the borzoi carefully, and spread her arms. "Heeeeere, doggie!"

The borzoi slowly opened one eye and looked up at Medaka sleepily.

"It's ok! Don't be afraid!" Medaka reassured. But the dog was the opposite of reassured, it was terrified. From its perspective, Medaka just gave off this aura of pure fear and domination, even though she was trying to be calm and loving. The dog jumped up on all fours, fully awake now, and mentally weighing its options between fight or flight.

"Just lemme pat your head! Or give you a hug! Come oooon, let's play!" Medaka said.

And then the dog just bolted towards the other three, making a beeline for Pyrrha.

Pyrrha blinked, looking down at the tough looking dog. It was cowering like a child after a nightmare.

"What...just happened?" Pyrrha asked.

"Like I said," Zenkichi shook his head, kneeling down to pet the dog. "Medaka has nothing against animals. It's the animals that can't stand Medaka."

"What?" Jaune asked.

"It's sort of a side effect of 'The End'." Zenkichi explained.

"That...really?" Jaune asked, surprised a Quirk could even have a side effect like that.

"Yep. Back in primary school, we had a class pet rabbit. Whenever Medaka went to get the little guy from his pen, he'd refuse to come out. Whenever she went to feed fish out in the koi pond, all the koi just dove down into the water and never came back up. And don't get me started on the zoo trip," Zenkichi explained.

"I guess that checks out," Pyrrha said. "Most animals don't have a read on a personality, all they know is to cower in the presence of an overwhelming source. Humans, on the other hand, have developed the ability to read the emotions animals don't."

Medaka walked back over, defeated. "I couldn't get the doggie to love me..."

Zenkichi huffed. "There, there. Come on. Let's take the dog back to the owner...after you change."

"Okay," Medaka huffed. That was honestly the saddest any of the trio had seen the student council leader get...ever, really.

"Thank you for your help," Zenkichi said, nudging the dog. "See you in class tomorrow."

The duo watched Medaka and Zenkichi walk off with Borzoi. Pyrrha hummed. "Jaune...do you think Medaka could have taken the Nomu by herself?" She asked when they were out of ear shot.

"Hakama said that it was engineered to take down All Might himself," Jaune wondered, "The Quirks it had were meant to counter his raw strength...but given Medaka's ability to copy other abilities...I think it's just a matter of what powers she has available to her."

"What an odd power." Pyrrha said. "She's our best performing student so far."

"If only our lowest ranked students could learn from her. They need a serious wake up call with our restructuring." Jaune said.

"Please don't tell me the problem child is at the bottom," Pyrrha huffed.

"Shockingly not. He's more of a 'middle man'." Jaune explained. "Misogi's more of a B/C student."

"...then who is?"

"Gonna sound hard to believe but..." Jaune started.


As the morning light peered through the cracks of his blinds, Sato groaned and buried his head deeper into his pillow. The sound of his alarm buzzing relentlessly seemed like a distant nuisance. He could feel the weight of his heavy eyelids pulling him back to the sweet oblivion of sleep.

Despite his best efforts, however, Sato's brain slowly began to register the noise, and he grudgingly reached out to hit snooze. Yet, as he stretched his arm, his hand somehow missed the button, and the screeching sound continued.

Hiroshi Sato. Age 15. Member of Class 13, son of the Pro Hero: Freedom. Quirk: Still.

Sato can negate physical forces on themselves, others or objects. These forces include friction, pressure, gravity, deformation forces, torque, action-reaction forces, etc. They just have to touch it first.

...that was too much work for him.

With a heavy sigh, Sato resignedly dragged himself out of bed and stumbled towards the bathroom. He staggered through his morning routine, barely registering anything. It wasn't until he stepped out of the shower and saw his reflection in the mirror that he truly woke up. He saw his square head staring back, and groaned.

"Ugh..." Sato mumbled. "Monday already..."

(He slept through the weekend.)

"You're up late," Ryuji commented from outside the bathroom, already dressed in his uniform, Shiketsu's trademark hat in his hands.

"That a problem?" Sato sighed.

"I mean, not that late but still..."

Ryuji shrugged. "Just surprised to see you up on time for once."

Sato grumbled and finished getting dressed quickly, grabbing his school bag on his way out of the apartment. Ryuji followed close behind, determined not to let Sato be late for school.

As they walked, Sato rubbed at his eyes, trying to shake off the exhaustion. Sato never wanted to be a hero- he was forced into the field by his father, to uphold his 'legacy', since all of the other kids were heroes too. Some stupid tradition...

"Alright," Ryuji said, "What's up?"

"What do you mean?" Sato asked back, not even turning to look at his classmate.

"I mean this. Everyday, you act like you don't wanna be here."

"Because I don't." Sato frowned. "That's it. Now shut up about it."

"Come on. You shouldn't waste an opportunity like this- I had to fight tooth and nail for my position..." Ryuji frowned.

"Sure you did," Sato just shrugged, "Doesn't change anything."

"You must at least have some iota of sense to pry into some form of heroics," Ryuji insisted.

"Nah. Your emotions are valid, but they're yours. Not mine. Not back off," Sato huffed.

Ryuji sighed and fell silent, sensing Sato's clear irritation. They reached the school gates, and Sato's face fell as he saw the students already gathered outside. He loathed being around people, especially when they were all so hyperactive and energetic. He tried to keep his head down and avoid eye contact with anyone, but it was impossible for him to go unnoticed. Some of his classmates greeted him cheerfully, but he just grunted in response. Other students whispered and pointed at him, muttering about his lack of enthusiasm for heroism.

Sato grimaced, feeling like an outsider amidst all of his peers. They had passion and drive, while he himself was just going through the motions. It wasn't that he wasn't good at using his quirk- he just didn't care much for it.

His father, while supportive, never really listened to his wishes. Who was his father, you might ask? His father was known as the Pro Hero: Freedom. Corny name, yeah, but people never really laughed when he started using his quirk. His father's power put him in the top 100 heroes- his quirk was a force field that grants him additional invulnerability to any physical attack when it is at its maximum. While his father wasn't all that strong, having a power that allowed him to run through a battle unscathed was very handy.

Then there was the rivalry with the Ingenium family...The rivalry between the Sato and Ingenium families stemmed from the first 'big' generation of heroes. Back then, both families had a strong presence in the hero community, and their contrasting abilities sparked comparisons and debates among hero enthusiasts and the media. The question of who was superior, speed or invulnerability, became a topic of discussion and fueled the rivalry. So, it just sort of...stuck.

The current Ingenium was a few spots ahead of his fathr, which didn't bother him- he was pretty old, in his late 40s. The current Ingenium, Tensei Iida, was late 20s. There'd be some discrepancies. And now, both Sato and the next child to (presumably) take on the mantle of Ingenium were starting out as heroes.

And honestly? Sato wanted no part in this. Unlike most of his classmates, who were driven by a fierce determination to prove themselves and secure their position as a hero, Sato lacked the same motivation. He felt forced into the field due to his family's expectations and tradition, rather than pursuing it out of genuine passion.

What did Sato really, really want, more than anything?

...Sato wanted to be a DJ.

As Sato entered the classroom, he found his usual seat in the back corner, away from the prying eyes and chattering voices of his classmates. He pulled out his headphones and started listening to his favorite mixtapes, drowning out the noise around him. The thumping beats and mesmerizing melodies transported him to a world of his own, where he could forget about heroics and responsibilities.

While most students eagerly discussed their heroic aspirations and exchanged quirk-related stories, Sato sat quietly, lost in his own thoughts. He often daydreamed about spinning tracks at packed clubs, creating an atmosphere that made people lose themselves in the music. Sure, there were music related heroes like the Violin Hero: Cecilio and the Shredding Hero: Fender, but Sato saw no real connection between a nice jam and heroics.

The thought of sharing his love for music with others, of being able to elicit emotions and energy through his sets, filled Sato with a sense of energy that he couldn't find in the world of heroics. The pulsating rhythms and infectious melodies spoke to him on a deeper level than any battle or heroic feat ever could.

Sato kept his passion for music hidden, afraid of being judged or ridiculed by his classmates. In a world where heroism was celebrated and expected, pursuing a career as a DJ seemed unconventional and perhaps even frivolous to others. The thought of his peers laughing at him for not conforming to their heroic ambitions made Sato hesitant to open up about his true aspirations.

And that lack of 'opening up' made him Kumagawa's next target.

Kumagawa had always considered himself an underdog, a "loser" who was constantly striving to improve despite his own shortcomings. He saw Sato's indifference and lack of effort as a personal insult to the entire concept of being a hero in training. Sato's apathy was a slap in the face to those who fought tooth and nail to become heroes.

「he's here today」Kumagawa hummed. 「on time, no less」

"Yeah," Saki frowned. "So, he your next 'pet project'?"

Kumagawa nodded「if you want to call it that」

Saki crossed her arms, clearly skeptical. "And you think you're the one to give him that wake-up call? What makes you so special?"

「sato may come from a famous hero family- normally a person would think they cruise by because of their parents」Kumagawa said. 「that's 'nurture' in action...but sato is a different case」

"So what are you in this scenario? Nature?" Saki said.

「in a way」Kumagawa said. 「there's no room for people who don't try at this school, saki」

"I've yet to see your methods in action." Saki said. "You're very questionable, you know that?"

「oh, don't worry, saki. i know exactly what i'm doing. even if it means being a thorn in their side. sato may see me as an annoyance now, but soon enough, he'll thank me」Kumagawa grinned.

"And where do I come into your little plan? I know you're gonna drag me in." Saki said.

「my little sidekick」

"...call me that again and I'll shove a card into your eye."

「would partner in crime be better then?」Kumagawa quipped.

"Yeah, sure." Saki said, rolling her eyes.

「excellent」Kumagawa grinned. 「during today's exercises...let's 'work' with him」

"The usual routine then?" Saki asked.

「tailored for him, of course. i'll tell you all the details before we get started.」

"Please do. You know I hate improv." Saki said.

「...you may hate one of my hobbies」

"Do I wanna know?" the card-user asked, crossing her arms.

「you already know it」

Kumagawa stared at Sato for another few seconds, and hummed.

While the underdog of the class was plotting his next little scheme, Ryuji was getting his own plan together. He hadn't really thought up a reason to try this until now, though he did hear stories about that lost borzoi Medaka helped recover. As farfetched as the whole thing sounded, no pun intended, the dog was returned to its owner in a timely manner. So maybe...

He still had some hesitation as he got out a pen and piece of paper. He quickly wrote down the request so that Sato wouldn't be any wiser. Maybe he could drop it off in the suggestion box as he walked between classes.

Ryuji took a deep breath. "Please...please do something to make him show some initiative." He muttered.

Medaka, having just finished the headcount and putting it on Jaune's desk already, got the strangest feeling. It was almost like a sixth sense now that alerted her that she'd be getting a request later.

Medaka's little cowlick wagged excitedly. "Hmmm. Something tells me this is going to be an interesting one..."


Class 13 was brought into one of the training facilities with a very simple but interesting goal in mind. Super moves. Unlike U.A., super move development started a bit earlier to provide students more time to fine tune the techniques and even form up variations on it. It was sort of a 'year-long assignment' sort of thing. If they didn't have any already, the students were meant to make up at least two. For those with planned moves already, they were to focus on refining them, easier for some than it was for others.

Sato, meanwhile, just could not care less.

"Super moves are an extension of who YOU are as a person. You need to find that balance." Jaune explained. "Something that declares 'I am a hero' and 'this is who I am'!"

"'I am a hero' and 'this is who I am,'" Mogana repeated, thinking over what she could do to strike that balance. Yuna, given her Quirk, was already going through so many different ideas, all the builds she could make with her power made her absolutely giddy.

"Oh that should be easy!" Hana beamed.

"May be a bit harder for some of us..." Zenkichi said, making sure he had some eye drops.

「imma bout to pull out SO many screw puns you have no idea」Kumagawa grinned.

"Eh, card puns are a good fallback in case I can't think up anything else," Saki shrugged.

Medaka hummed. "...I have ideas."

Assuming she doesn't just 'steal' someone else's super move. Zenkichi thought. "The End" was a double edged sword like that.

With Jaune's permission, the students all spread out in the rocky terrain of the training facility and began to practice on their moves, either individually or in pairs. Hana and Yuna partnered up with the former giving the later some ideas of her own. Yuna, in exchange, offered to rate some of the move names Hana came up with. Mogana moved off on her own to try and figure out ways that she could manipulate her sonic assaults to be more versatile. As it stood, they were more just a "point and shoot" type of move.

And Kumagawa and Saki...followed Sato to the back of the training facility. Sato didn't really notice, nor did he care to look behind him. He was doing the bare minimum today. He was just gonna listen to some of his music, and relax. Arclight was 'too light' on his authority, so he probably wouldn't go looking for him.

So really, it was perfect for the two of them to do some undermining. Sato didn't even notice them approach, already too lost in his music to really care. Saki looked to her partner in crime and mouthed the words "Kid looks ready to give up on his own. We sure we don't wanna save our energy for someone else?"

「ready to give up doesn't mean he will. all we're doing his nudging him in the right direction. give him a friendly push」Kumagawa silently said back. His card using friend simply shrugged and conceded the point, letting her contradictory classmate take the lead. The plan started out as friendly as possible, with Kumagawa just tapping the slow-mo student on the shoulder. Sato just sighed and pressed pause on the music, looking up at the duo with an annoyed expression.

"If you want me to help you develop 'super moves' then forget it," Sato answered the question he thought was coming.

"Actually, that's not what we were here for at all," Saki corrected.

「but if you find us so annoying, we'll leave. and to think i actually had some advice to give on music」Kumagawa sighed dramatically, not over the top but enough to sell it.

"How did you-?"

「i'd say a little bird told me, but that'd just sound cliche. i'm a lot more perceptive than people think, sato. unless your name is Medaka, anyway. so, how about we talk music eh? and how much you hate being a hero」

"More I hate the fact it was forced on me. Legacy to live up to and all that..."

"Nothing worse than a dash of parental expectations that you feel forced to meet," Saki sympathized.

「indeed. music's your real passion, isn't it? so why not just...do what you want to? hm?」Kumagawa asked.

"You say it like its easy," Sato scoffed.

"Well, what's stopping you?" Saki asked.

"Expectations, pressure, the fear of disappointing my family," Sato answered honestly. "I'm just doing it to placate them."

Kumagawa blinked. 「wow you just ADMITTED it」

"Yeah. I'll say it a million more times if I have to." Sato said.

"But without that..." Saki prompted.

"I'd drop it in a moment, yeah."

"Huh. Well...what if you could drop it? Drop for a day, just to see how it works out for you?"

「consider it a...free trial i guess. obviously you'll pick it, but on the off chance you decided to go back to being a would-be hero」Kumagawa smirked.

"Would be? Please. There's nothing really in this game for me." Sato said. "What are more people gonna care about- some random hero upholding a legacy, or some music that could connect with them? The Ingenium family isn't even in the news nowadays- why are we carrying on this stupid tradition?"

「some people are just like that. everyone wants to feel important, don't they? so, sometimes, people will find something and latch onto it so tightly that eventually it...just becomes their whole world. from the sounds of it, your family has done that but with a rivalry. not healthy, even by the standards of turning something into your entire identity.」

"So what we're saying here is-" Saki began, before she was cut off.

"Ah, Sato! There you are!" the chipper voice of Medaka called out as she parkoured off of some of the stone pillars with ease. She landed before the trio with a confident smirk, but Saki just seemed annoyed now.

"Oh heyyyyy," Saki deadpanned, "Shouldn't you be practicing?"

"Already did."

"...huh?"

"Already practiced. I figured super move development was happening soon so I came up with the names and general ideas beforehand."

"Supposed," Zenkichi added in, appearing next to Medaka, "She spent a few hours getting the names down."

「that must be the longest you've ever struggled with something」Kumagawa smirked.

"I wouldn't call it a struggle, more just indecision on something small," Medaka countered.

「riiiiiight」

"Oh, hey. The spirit of optimism herself," Sato rolled his eyes.

"That's a new one," Medaka admitted, "Now, am I right in assuming that Kumagawa was trying to convince you of something?"

「eavesdropping? or just trying to spoil my fun?」

"Not hard to guess your plans," Zenkichi spoke up.

"Are we getting predictable?" Saki turned to her partner.

「seems so. ah well, another loss for me, I suppose」Kumagawa gave a nonchalant shrug at the implication.

"So...lemme guess, you're the other side of the coin. Kumagawa's convincing me to drop being a hero, might do anyway...and you wanna convince me to stay." Sato summarized.

"Correct! You catch on quick." Medaka smiled.

"Cool. Go away." Sato said, pulling out his headphones from his bag.

"Come now, Sato! I'm sure there's SOME way you can juggle both the dream of being a musician and a possible peek into heroics. An intersection, maybe?" Medaka suggested.

"Nah." Sato said, putting on his music to tune out everything else. The strumming of the guitar immediately sent him to a much better place than here.

Don't try engaging me

The vaguest of shrugs, the prescription drugs

You'll never find, a person inside

My face is mogadon

Curiosity, has given up on me

I'm tuning out desires, the pills are on the rise

"...lyrics are unfortunately fitting," Zenkichi added.

"I can tell..." Medaka hummed in thought.

「more proof he doesn't really 'belong' here」Kumagawa said, giving a half hearted shrug. 「most heroes are so passionate! even if they're not the smartest. but him? he doesn't exhibit ANY of that. so why should you give him a chance?」

Zenkichi scoffed. "Rich coming from the guy who's just as apathetic as him."

「apathetic? drop the a」

"Have some self confidence, for ONCE." Saki begged.

「that happens on the day we lose all might, which, let's be honest, isn't happening any time soon.」Kumagawa scoffed.

"I thought you'd remembered how open minded I can be," Medaka said, taking charge and...just sitting next to Sato for now. No talking, no convincing, just listening to the music with him. Saki and Kumagawa shared a look of "Do you know what she's doing?" but neither of them could really answer the question. Medaka just sat there and listened for a while, and while Sato blocked out everything those around him were saying, he still could feel someone with him.

"What part of 'go away' didn't click?" Sato groaned, taken out of the peace he found in the song.

"I think you have some real potential," Medaka said. "You're so...at peace when you listen to music. What are you listening to?"

"Fear of a Blank Planet, by Porcupine Tree." Sato said. "What, you want me to listen to music while I work? Not gonna motivate me."

「medaka, he doesn't WANT to be helped」Kumagawa sighed. 「if he gets on the field, he will remain in place regardless of orders. people will get hurt because he isn't doing his job. better to cut him out before he ends up in that situation」

"As he is, yes. But I doubt he's truly callous as you seem to believe," Medaka countered, "Its often said that heroes, pro or not, simply have their bodies move on their own to save others. No complicated plans, no analytical paralysis, just action."

"And that applies to me? Really think so?" Sato scoffed.

"It applied to some kid last year. Middle schooler. Didn't even flinch when he ran to save his friend from a sludge villain." Zenkichi said.

"Oh yeah...that story. That was a day or two before Kumagawa came to my school." Saki said.

「kid who was saved was a dick」

"Personal behavior of the one saved aside, that boy just dove right into the action and did his best to save someone!" Medaka said.

"Annnnd that's supposed to inspire me?" Sato asked.

"Start to, at least."

"Hmmmmm, nah."

「again, wasting your time. cut your losses and let the kid flunk out」Kumagawa said. 「i don't even know his quirk that's how little involved he is」

"Velocity manipulation," Medaka nodded confidently.

「...of course you know it」

"Yeah. Let's me stop stuff because I force it down. Only goes down. There. Happy? Go." Sato said, shooing them away.

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow. "Powerful quirk...I assume you're worried about people valuing you more for power rather than what you ARE."

"...that's how it feels with my family. Some of the Pros care more for the power than the person."

"I see..." Medaka hummed, thinking about to handle this, before she suddenly got an idea, "What's your favorite genre?"

"Come again?" Sato asked.

「huh?」Kumagawa blinked.

"Your favorite genre of music. What is it?" Medaka repeated.

"...rock. Why?" Sato inquired.

「are you...agreeing with me here?」Kumawaga jumped to conclusions.

"Rock, ok. Well, think about your favorite rock song. Whatever it may be. Musicians have troubles as well. For those who write their own songs, creating lyrics can be a massive struggle. Writer's block hits just as hard as it would for writers, but, in the end it always works out. And you wanna know why?" Medaka inquired, competely ignoring Kumagawa's implication.

"...wh-?" Sato asked, but he didn't even get to finish the three letter word before the blue haired girl answered.

"Inspiration! All musicians have had that moment of sheer inspiration striking them! I'm thinking that's all you need. Something to inspire you! And I don't mean about this rivalry. It's like you said, your family's rivalry isn't your rivalry. You've heard stories about Ingenium, about the speed hero, about this rivalry fromy your family, but let me ask you this. Have they ever said why?"

"Something about...opposite ends of the spectrum. Ingenium's fast, we're slow. For every action and all that. It's stupid," Sato sighed.

"Then ignore it. Don't just be the hero they want you to be, be the hero you want to be. Nothing's stopping you from enjoying music as well! I bet Present Mic would love to have you for an internship!"

That actually struck a chord with Sato. See, Present Mic was actually his favorite hero and one of his favorite musicians. On occasion, when Present Mic needed to take a step back from the hero life, he'd often simply use his normal name and record some songs, plenty of which are quite high on a lot of official top ten lists. He was just so set on tossing this whole hero thing to the side that Present Mic never even came to mind before now and, honestly, he kind of felt stupid for that.

「wait, damn it all! i forgot all about mic's little sde job!」 Kumagawa mentally worried.

"Ok but...just because Mic can balance that, doesn't mean I can," Sato countered.

Medaka allowed herself a bit of a triumphant smirk. She was getting to him. Maybe not as much as she had hoped but it was a start and a start was all she needed. She knew it, Zenkichi knew it, but most importantly, Kumagawa knew it. Even the smallest of starts meant that Medaka had already done.

「but what do people recognize mic for more; his hero career, or his music career」Kumagawa countered.

Medaka paused.

「and what do people know lady gaga for- her music or her acting」

"...does...does she act? Or are you just throwing that out as a comparison?" Saki whispered.

「she won some award for acting, i wouldn't know」Kumagawa shrugged. 「but what are people gonna talk about more; poker face or some random gig she had in some movie」

Sato blinked. "...I assume the first."

「exactly. don't try juggling. screw the other thing, focus on the first」

"I mean...yeah some people have a hard time balancing it and you might too at first," Zenkichi admitted, "But that's kind of how it always starts out. It's never gonna be perfectly balanced out the gate."

"Exactly! And while Kumagawa may say that Present Mic is known more for his hero career, it's actually both. True, the hero is the immediate image but in a way, his music career is also a part of his hero career and vice versa," Medaka explained.

"So, don't think of it as trying to balance two things. Think of it as one whole package. You can be an amazing hero and an amazing musician," she finished with a smile.

"Again. DON'T want to be a hero." Sato repeated.

「see? he'd much rather just drop it」Kumagawa nodded in triumph.

"So you're telling me you wouldn't save someone if their life was on the line?" Zenkichi asked.

Sato paused at this, unsure of what to say. "I mean...it depends."

"It depends?" Saki asked.

"Yeah. On what the situation was."

"So what kind of situation would make you go in to save someone?" Medaka questioned.

Sato took a deep breath, thinking about it. "I guess...if I saw someone in immediate danger, like if they were about to be hit by a car or something, I wouldn't hesitate to act. But...I don't know if I could do it as a career, you know? I'm not gonna be needed for ME. Just for my powers."

"Then make them see you for you. Your powers are just a part of you, aren't they?" Medaka asked.

"I mean yeah but in this society, that's pretty much all people see anyway."

"Some might, but not everyone," Zenkichi said.

"Exactly," Medaka agreed. "You have the power to show people that there's more to you than just your quirk. You just need...a push."

"And you're gonna-?" Sato asked.

"Gently, of course, but yes!"

「come on now」Kumagawa frowned. 「let him do music. please. heroes who don't care have no place here-」

"Hey. Can I have the talking stick?" Saki asked. "Y'know...I'm a musician. Idol. Whatever. Maybe hear MY perspective?"

"Question is...you gonna give him legit advice or are you just gonna run with Kumagawa's viewpoint here?" Zenkichi asked.

「well, why don't you just let her talk? who knows she might surprise us both」the screw-user shrugged.

"Screw all your viewpoints. The music industry is gonna tear you apart MORE than the hero society ever will."

"Wait what?" Sato asked.

「and cue my shock at this sudden seeming betrayal」Kumawgawa said.

Saki sighed, shaking her head. "Look, I know it's hard to hear. But the truth is, the entertainment industry can be just as cutthroat and unforgiving as the hero society. Maybe even more so, because you don't have a flashy power to fall back on. You only have your talent and your image, and both of those can be taken away from you in an instant."

"What and that doesn't happen in-" Sato started.

"Actually, not really. With heroes, it takes more than just one screw up for the public to really turn against you. With heroes, you're not alone. In the music industry, yeah, good luck finding a real friend there."

Saki's words hit Sato hard...and he responded with the only valid reaction. "S-so, what. Am I supposed to just give up?! Do nothing? I sure as hell don't wanna be a hero, and I don't appreciate being told I'm kind of screwed with my dream by some people I've NEVER even spoken to!"

「we've spoken before-」Kumawgawa said.

"Shut. Up."

"Look, I know its kinda harsh to hear, and you're right. Someone who's never spoken to you before isn't exactly the best person to advice from. So how about someone who's seen this 'music industry cutthroat behavior' first hand?" Saki asked.

Sato looked at Saki with a mix of emotions. On one hand, he was frustrated and upset with her initial words. But on the other, he appreciated her honesty and willingness to hear him out.

"Okay...go on," he said, gesturing for her to continue.

"Yeah. The job's gonna suck. But if you don't do it, it will haunt you for not doing anything." Saki said. "You will forever sit back and hate yourself even worse for everything that happened."

"So then...what am I supposed to do?" Sato asked, taking in all her words.

"I don't know. No one does. Either way, you're gonna feel trapped in either field. One side is gonna see you JUST for your powers, and the other side is just gonna tear you apart until there's nothing left and you're trapped." Saki said.

Sato just sat there in silence now, not really sure how to respond now. If she was right about the harsh industry for music, then he really was trapped. A career he loved but would rip him apart and a career he hated that deconstructed him down to his Quirk. How was that even a choice?!

「well done, saki」Kumagawa whispered.

"That wasn't just for you. That was legit advice," Saki pointed out.

Sato couldn't take it anymore. He slammed his hand on the ground, frustration clear on his face. "I don't know what to do! Being a hero isn't for me, but giving up on music isn't an option either. NONE of you are helping!"

"Now, hold on-" Zenkichi said.

"SHUT UP!" Sato yelled, thrusting his hand forward to push Zenkichi back. "Who are YOU guys to tell me how to fuckin' live?"

The tension in the room escalated as Sato's frustration reached its peak. Zenkichi, taken aback by the outburst, raised his hands defensively.

Medaka frowned. "That's the first time you've truly...been emotive in a while, hasn't it?"

"Medaka, are you sure you wanna-?" Zenkichi asked.

"I'm right, though. Aren't I?"

"And what if you are? Huh?! What then?! You just gonna add it as another 'win' for you, just like how Kumagawa's add it as another loss for him?!" Sato ranted.

Saki looked at her partner in crime with a raised brow as if to ask, "He's right, isn't he?"

「just because he's right, doesn't mean i like being called out on it so...vocaly」Kumagawa defended himself, only getting another eyeroll from his classmate.

"Kumagawa might. But I won't. Because this isn't a win yet. This rivalry your family has with the Ingeniums...Kumagawa got it right, didn't he? They effectively made that relationship their entire identity...but not you. So you've had to keep your actual feelings hidden by this mask. Am I right?" Medaka explained, but each word, despite her intent, was only pushing Sato further to the breaking point. Him exploding like that wasn't reaching that point, but rather his attempt at trying to just stop this whole thing.

The room fell silent as Medaka's words hung in the air, their impact sinking in. Sato clenched his fists, his jaw tense with suppressed emotions. His voice trembled with a mixture of anger and pain as he responded.

"You think you know everything about me, huh? Just because you're so perfect..." Sato's voice cracked, his frustration now directed at Medaka. "Well, guess what? You don't know shit about me!"

"I don't." Medaka nodded. "But that doesn't mean I can't try."

"Well sto-!" Sato started.

"You never answered the question though. All of that was a guess, just based off of everything I've heard."

"Bullshit. How could you just guess that off of-"

"Sato," Zenkichi started, "As someone who's had his entire life story guessed by her...she's being serious there."

Sato got angrier. "Fine! Fine. Fine. I don't like being a hero because I live in a world where people value heroes for their quirks. You see it every goddamn day. Everyone talks about Endeavor's super moves but NEVER All Might's good deeds. They'll fawn about some eye candy but they won't even bat an eye at something like...GOD!" Sato was very angry right now, starting to pace the room.

"I want to be recognized for my music, for my talent, not just because of some damn quirk!" he shouted, his voice filled with bitterness and resentment. "But no, in this world, it's all about the flashy quirks, the big explosions, and the powerful punches. Nobody cares about the little stuff. And that's what drives me crazy."

That outburst actually stunned all four of the students into silence. Sato just stood there, having gotten those thoughts out into the open and he'd be lying if he said it didn't feel good. All those personal feelings that he'd bottled up for god knows how long now. Kumagawa, while just as stunned as the others, couldn't help but smirk a bit. Maybe that was actually loud enough to get Arclight's attention and, if he heard that, then maybe Sato'd get his wish anyway.

Well, if the words weren't drowned out by all the noise from the students' training.

"I want...out of this goddamn school. I want to be more than someone just seen for his powers. I don't wanna end up like my dad- I can see it. He's trapped, just like me. He just can't say no. But I sure as fuck can."

"And you're sure about that?" Medaka asked.

"Stop asking me. My answer won't change in the next few seconds. Ok? I know you think you can't lose for...for some goddamn reason! But guess what? This is real life. You can lose. So consider this your first one..."

"...then why are you still here?" Zenkichi asked.

Sato looked ready to snap. "What?"

"If you hate it...and I know you can just drop this place like a bad habit...why haven't you left?"

「...ya know he does have a point」Kumagawa nodded.

"I thought you were all for it, though," Saki said.

「i am...but despite all his obvious hate, he hasn't actually made a move to leave. i mean, aside from his grades slipping intentionally. not a quick process...」

Sato's anger began to waver, his face showing signs of confusion and contemplation. He paused, his pacing slowing down as he looked at each of them.

"I... I don't know," Sato admitted, his voice quieter now. "Maybe... maybe I'm scared."

"Scared of what? Your family's reaction?" Medaka guessed.

"Maybe? I...I don't know. There's not much of a life for me outside either heroics or music. So...I feel trapped. As much as I'd love to be out of this place...I dunno where I'd go."

"Trapped if you stay, unsure where to go if you leave," Saki sighed.

Medaka didn't say anything yet, rubbing her chin in thought about what she could say next. Encouraging him stay or leave seemed to get a negative reaction out of him either way, so what could she do.

「fuck it」Kumagawa said. 「do whatever」

Medaka blinked. "...hm."

"Oh, god. Don't agree with him." Zenkichi groaned.

Saki looked to Medaka, wondering what the blue haired girl would say. She'd never agree with Kumagawa, so then what was her plan.

"...don't think of this as a hero course." Medaka said. "Think of this as...a trial."

"At what?"

"What you want to do. This place is akin to a college. Therefore...there's plenty of opportunities for you to grow."

"Really think so, huh?" Sato scoffed, not entirely convinced yet.

"There's no penalties for you missing a class. Or an exam. There's kids that are third years that were just as disillusioned as you...and they still remained here." Medaka said. "Your ego is in control at this school. What do you want?"

"I..." Sato started, before falling silent again. Medaka knew what he'd say though if he finished, it wasn't hard to guess. He didn't know. His ego guided him here and he still wasn't sure now.

"...fine." Sato said, walking out. "If I don't show up to class tomorrow, you're to thank."

"So...we're just gonna let chance make the call here?" Zenkichi asked once Sato was gone.

"Yes...but I have a feeling he'll show. Giving him some leeway to be late, but not as late as he would be. About a minute. Three tops," Medaka answered.

「he didn't sound that convinced to me」Kumagawa countered.

"That's just because you're a bad judge of character."

「clearly」Kumagawa frowned. 「but at least he's not interested in being a hero right now. he was going to be a hazard if he was ever in the field」

Saki rubbed her chin. "...maybe we should tell some of the medical staff on board that...he may have depression?"

"Might be a good idea, yeah," Zenkichi agreed.

Medaka turned to Kumagawa. "Well...you did something. Good work."

「ahahaha...still lost though! cause its not a certainty anymore. small chance he sticks with the hero thing」Kumagawa laughed.

"He prefers 100% victories or nothing at all," Saki sighed, shaking her head.

"…listen. Obviously you and I have a very different approach to these things. And I think…that could be useful." Medaka said.

「i'm sorry?」Kumagawa blinked, 「are...you actually saying you want my help?」

Zenkichi looked appalled. "You're not."

"I'm considering it," Medaka said. "We have a unique dynamic within this group. You and I approach situations from completely opposite ends of the spectrum. You thrive on uncertainty and chaos, while I seek order and perfection. And as much as I hate to admit it, there's a certain value in your perspective."

Kumagawa's eyebrows furrowed as he processed her words. 「so, you're saying my messed-up way of thinking could actually be useful to you」

"Exactly," Medaka affirmed. "While I may not agree with your methods or your outlook on life, I can't ignore the fact that they've led to unexpected results at times. There have been instances when your unorthodox approach has caught opponents off guard, and it might just be the wildcard we need in certain situations with student council."

「...its something」Kumagawa hummed. 「sleep on it」

"I will be." Medaka said,.

As Medaka turned to leave, Zenkichi added, "And just so you know, if you do decide to join us in this capacity, your role would involve handling student affairs and concerns."

「fun」

"Yeah. Sure. Whatever." Zenkichi rolled his eyes, before following Medaka out.

「in the original series I'M the vice president over him」

"What?" Saki asked with a furrowed brow.

「ignore me」

Chapter 54: Good Loser Kumagawa: Money Talks, Part 1

Chapter Text

One day, it's my dream to own merch of Gemstones Ben and Carry On Ochako's starting playlists. eBay has been kind to me- I got a pretty cheap Echo Echo plushie yesterday, for like 26$.

…from a quick eBay thumb through, it would cost 378.33$ for all the aliens I'd want.

Oh well :/

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Shiketsu High put a heavy emphasis on student independence, as established before. So, the work of the student council was varied and plentiful.

What am I getting at?

Zenkichi and Medaka were DEAD tired.

Well, Zenkichi was. Medaka was working up a storm. Papers were flying as she worked, while Zenkichi's papers remained still.

"Hey, Medaka...you know how you asked Kumagawa to join..." Zenkichi mumbled from his face down position at his paper filled desk.

"Yes, why?"

"...can he join now?"

"I can see your point," Medaka said, skillfully writing with four pens on multiple sheets of paper. "I'm feeling fatigued."

"You don't look like it." Zenkichi frowned.

"The change over from scouting entries to full club activities was big. Too many requests for club funds." Medaka frowned.

"Yeah. Not having a treasurer is hurting us." Zenkichi said. "Too many clubs, too. Darts, bowling, bobsled, faux UN- how on earth did the board approve of all these?"

"Whatever the case, there's a limit to what we CAN increase. If we split it evenly, there's no way any of the clubs could buy a pencil." Medaka said. "I could use my private funds..."

"Do. Not." Zenkichi frowned, trying to think about a solution.

See, Medaka's parents were incredibly rich but also incredibly embarrassing. If she called on them, not only would they agree to loan her some money, which to them would be considered petty change, they'd give more than enough. That and they would also try, and probably succeed, in erecting a statue for Medaka at the school. So in order to avoid all of that, Zenkichi was wracking his brain trying to figure out a proper solution. He snapped his fingers when the answer came to him. It may not be a perfect solution, but it was serviceable if you asked him.

"Then let's remove the problem. Instead of trying to split the funds, why not just give it all to one club?" Zenkichi suggested.

"Go on," Medaka said.

"Well, heard that someone managed to organize a relay race for all the clubs to take part in. Usually just a friendly get together...but what if we make a competition and the club funding is the prize?"

"Hmmm, not a bad idea honestly. But we couldn't do a race, it'd be unfair. The track club would clearly win something like that. So what to do instead..."

"Well...given some of the requests as of late..." Zenkichi said, starting to move some papers around. "Ah, here we are. Read this."

Medaka took the note, and hummed.

Dear madame president,

The new 50M pool isn't being used a whole lot, and that's a shame. Can you think of something to make use of it?

Medaka's lips pursed a smile. "Hmmmmmmmm."

"Had a feeling you'd get inspiration from it," Zenkichi smiled.

"Indeed I do! A plan's already formed!"


"A...club battle swim meet?" a rather short girl asked Zenkichi as she had finished hearing about the plan. Aside from the usual Shiketsu uniform and cap, she sported shining blue eyes and long purple hair that almost leaned towards being gray. Her hair almost reached her back but she kept it in two long braids that she then curled up and were pinned to the rest of her hair, making two large rings.

"Yup. We got that giant pool that got finished recently, right? What better way to use it?" Zenkichi smirked.

"Ok, but you never said when it was," Haruka Semeru, the short girl mentioned earlier, pointed out.

"Next Sunday."

"And...correct me if I'm wrong here...but didn't you just swap one favorite for another?"

"Huh?"

"Track team lost their advantage...but you just gave all the water-based clubs one," Haruka explained.

"Oh, Medaka accounted for that. Not really gonna be a swim race, but more like a group topple sort of thing. That way, no one team has an advantage," Zenkichi corrected.

「hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm」 Like a ghost, Kumagawa suddenly appeared behind the two of them. Haruka blinked.

"Uh...I just remembered I have to BE somewhere." Haruka was immediately getting a weirdo vibe from Kumagawa. "Uh. See ya."

Zenkichi watched Haruka take a few steps backwards, before daring off. He spun around to face Kumagawa.

「mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm」

"...something you'd like to add?" Zenkichi finally asked.

「you're not being fair, you know」Kumagawa said. 「swimming club people are very pushy with money」

"...what do you mean?" Zenkichi asked.

「magic word?」

Zenkichi rolled his eyes. "PLEASE, what do you mean?"

「you know mogana from our class, don't you」

"Yeah?" Zenkichi asked, but then he realized what exactly Kumagawa was getting at. The screw-user just smirked a little since he saw the realization creep into his classmate's mind.

"Ohhhh crap," Zenkichi muttered.

「there's a reason this chapter is called 'money talks'」Kumagawa grinned.

"What?" Zenkichi asked.

「never mind. Anyways,」Kumagawa cleared his throat. 「the triad of swim team members are scholarship students who are at the top of their games with their quirks. and they're all gold diggers. they don't enter anything unless there's money involved. they're desperate bastards. susceptible to underhanded bribes」

Zenkichi furrowed his brow. "Is Mogana your next target or something? No way you'd know all this from word of mouth."

「independent research」Kumagawa smiled.

"And by independent, you mean you had Saki snoop around, didn't you?"

「zenkichi! you insult me! i would never have saki do such an underhanded-」Kumagawa began, before the idol-themed hero-to-be walked over, her gaze focused on counting the money in her hands, not noticing Zenkichi.

"How much did you say we're using for-?" Saki asked, before Kumagawa jabbed her in the arm with his elbow, "Ow, what the hell? I'm counting up money for your b-"

"For his...?" Zenkichi asked.

"Uhhhh...n-nothing! Just um...uh..." Saki leaned over to her partner and whispered, "Help me out here, Screw."

「screw? what am i allowed to just call you 'card' from now on?」Kumagawa snarked.

"Ok, look, I couldn't think of a good nickname, shut up and help."

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow. "Whatcha doing with that money?"

"...taking it to my bank account." Saki said.

「she's actually opening a high yield savings account that earns extra interest! she's so smart with her money, always looking for ways to make it grow」

Saki stared.

「my father works at a bank」

"...what he said then," Saki lied.

Zenkichi rolled his eyes. "Terrible lies. You forget- my quirk kinda reads minds."

Saki gasped. "I thought you never used it out of courtesy!"

"Courtesy's out the window with Kumagawa. Why'd you pay off someone named Kuudou Hinokage?" Zenkichi asked.

"Simple, actually." A voice said, coming out of nowhere. Zenkichi looked confused, but suddenly someone appeared from behind Kumagawa and Saki.

Kumagawa looked behind him. 「hinokage! i didn't realize you were there」

The kid's most notable characteristic was his great height; he had light orange, spiky hair that reached his shoulders. He was mighty intimidating- no way Zenkichi forgot a face like that.

No, wait- I've seen this guy in the hall. Zenkichi suddenly recalled...and the memories flooded back. Kuudou Hinokage, of Class 14- and his quirk was VERY unique.

Kuudou Hinokage! Quirk: Unknown. Hinokage's quirk allows him to 'vanish' from people's memories and eyesight, for a few seconds. His limit is 30 seconds.

"Kumagawa wants a little...insider knowledge and I'm happy to give it to him," Kuudou explained, withholding as much of the truth as he could. See, the best part about making people forget you is that they forget if you know about their Quirk and its limits. All Kuudou had to do was not think about all the details, easier said than done granted, but he could do it.

"That's it? So you bribed him for an advantage on the others," Zenkichi asked.

「...yes. all of them」Kumagawa falsely admitted. He just wanted info on one team.

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

「ok」Kumagawa said. 「a few dozen people」

"Dude..." Zenkichi rubbed his head in annoyance. He turned to the larger student. "I hope you don't feel too...taken advantage of."

"A little bit, but...it is nice to be noticed." Kuudou admitted.

"See. No...real harm done. Even has a positive side to it," Saki smirked, trying to spin the whole thing in a positive light.

"...you're still invading people's privacy." Zenkichi said pointedly.

「for BOTH our benefits」Kumagawa said. 「lots of problem children here」

Zenkichi rolled his eyes. "I know Mogana is a little bit money hungry, but there's no reason to really spy on h-"

"You're gossiping about me." A voice said, repeatedly poking Zenkichi in the back. "5 yen."

"Ok, where did you come from? You don't have the power to just vanish," Zenkichi pointed out.

"Not important right now. 5 yen for that gossip," Mogana said, continuing to poke her classmate.

Mogana was very, very insistent on getting paid for anything- it wasn't always at the forefront of her personality. Most of the time she was a pretty aloof and distant person, driven by her own motivations. However, if someone nudged her in the hallways and messed up her uniform, it'd be a 1 yen charge. If they ran into her, 10 yen. And God forbid anyone who somehow incurred her 1000 yen- one kid did. And no one heard from him again.

Zenkichi got annoyed with prodding and quickly gave her 5 yen. "There."

"Thank you," Mogana said, pocketing the money.

「wasn't really gossiping either, it was ju-」Kumagawa started.

"You too."

"Huh?" Saki asked.

"You two both owe me 5 yen as well," Mogana said.

"...really?"

"Yes, really."

Kuudou raised his hand.

"Yes?"

"Do I owe you money?"

"Probably."

「you are...very money-minded. more than i thought, actually」Kumagawa said, handing over ten yen since he figured that would count as some gossip.

"Just to be on the safe side," Kuudou handed over five yen, anyway.

"That should cover it," Mogana nodded.

"Yeah, yeah." Zenkichi rolled his eyes. Mogana then walked off, leaving Zenkichi to wonder why money was at the forefront of her career.

...and he could feel Kumagawa's eyes on the back of his head.

"Stop spying on people." Zenkichi huffed. "Or I'll tell Medaka."

「oooh i'm terrified」Kumagawa chuckled a bit, 「alright, alright, we'll stop.」

"I...don't believe you."

「you shouldn't」

"Yeah. Shame on me if I did." Zenkichi said, walking off.

Kumagawa watched him walk away, and hummed. 「so, what's the dirt today」

"Well, you wanted dirt on track, swimming and bowling right?" Kuudou asked.

「yep. you got something for me?」

"Of course. You get what you pay for, after all."

「goooooooooooooooooooooood」Kumagawa grinned.

"What IS it with you and extending your pronunciations of words today?" Saki frowned.

「iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiis it bugging you?」

"Kinda? Just gets grating when you do it back to back," Saki explained.

「ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooookay!」

"I will stab you."

「hehehe, ok ok」Kumagawa chuckled, 「so easy to mess with you when i want to.」

Kuudou blinked. "...you two are VERY good friends."

"If you want to call it that, sure." Saki said.

「the best of friends!」Kumagawa grinned, trying to pull Saki in close for a show of camaraderie.

"Dooooo not."

「alright alright」

"Now...here's what I know-"

「shit here comes a transition-」

"What?"


Sunday quickly arrived and several students had walked in, either to compete directly or just to cheer their teams on. Kumagawa was on the sidelines along with Saki, more than content to just watch the festivities unfold. Kuudou, though, was more than happy to compete for them. Judo, Kendo, Art, Music, Track, and of course Swimming, all had their teams ready for today's event, along with plenty others, all to claim that coveted funding.

And then there was the Student Council team who was just competing for fun.

Fifteen clubs vying for the funds had come. Since it was admittedly a last minute arrangement, Zenkichi didn't think many would come.

"I guess each club has something to worry about." He mumbled, looking around. "Where's Medaka...?"

"Right here!" Medaka announced from behind Zenkichi, holding a microphone in her hand.

"Are...you doubling-?"

"As the announcer yes!" the student council president nodded, turning on the mic and spoke into it, grabbing everyone's attention and, of course, throwing in a good speech in there while she was at it, "Alright everyone, time to start the competition! Now, it's said that those who don't work don't eat. Well, today we're going against that little expression. Those who work? Go ahead and eat! If you want those funds, then go ahead and win them!"

"...maybe not her best speech but," Zenkichi shrugged.

"Allow me to explain the rules for this little event, then. There will be four events in total today and whichever team has the most points by the end of all four will be declared the winner!"

"May I?" Zenkichi asked.

"Of course," Medaka nodded and handed off the mic to him.

"Before we actually explain what the events are, there are just three general rules for this whole event. First, each team is only allowed three members. No more, no less."

"We'd like to see the teamwork you've all built up!" Medaka interjected.

"Second. Some boys will be handicapped. All events are meant to be unisex, so to make things even, boys are gonna be given some floaties." Zenkichi said, as Medaka equipped him with said floaties. "Like so."

"They look LAME!" Someone from the crowd yelled.

"Yeah!? WELL, SHUT UP!" Zenkichi yelled back.

"If there are no more objections...there is still a third rule. May I?" Medaka asked.

"Sure," Zenkichi shrugged, handing the mic back to her.

Medaka cleared her throat. "My earlier words of encouragement might have been a little rough. But I'm sure there are some who will be upset that only the winner will get the club funds. I want you ALL to feel glad you participated. And that's why I have a last minute addition."

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

"The student council will be participating. Winner will get funding DIRECTLY from me should you score higher than us in ANY way. Three times the normal amount." Medaka smiled. "No questions asked."

Zenkichi's eyes widened. "...WHY?"

"Why not? Higher stakes make the event more interesting don't they?"

"Wha-I mean you're not wrong but..." Zenkichi sputtered a bit, Medaka taking that as a sign to continue on.

"And now, let the first Inter-Club Swim Meet...begin! First event is water basketball!"

"That wasn't your ticket to- ugh, nevermind. Already started now...aaaaand she's painted a target on our backs for Mogana, no doubt..."

Kumagawa hummed, as he rubbed his chin.

"...you aren't." Saki frowned.

「i need money for things」

"Are you even part of a club?!"

「are WE part of a club, you mean」Kumagawa smiled.

"No."

「well, wrong」Kumagawa said. 「i enrolled us both in...the model UN. they have so many members that they NEVER notice new members」

"I am going to drown you."

「you may try! we'll see how well it goes for you!」

"Well, we don't have three members. So, sorry." Saki smirked.

「does it hurt to be so wrong today saki」

Saki's eyes widened. "...Don't fucking tell me."

「i paid him extra just in the eventuality of such an event. i also paid off the model un head to ensure that its us three out there」

"Is that why you needed more money?!"

「you only just figured that out?」

"I. Hate. You."

Kumagawa smiled.「thanks bestie」He said, pulling out his phone to dial the number. Seconds after he made the call, Inasa suddenly came crashing through a window.

"SORRY I'M LATE!"

"Wait what?! You got INASA?!" Saki yelled.

「oh, did you think i meant kuudou?」Kumagawa asked.

"Yes!"

「well, he was an option...but then i thought, 'hey wait, why not get the second most powerful person here?'」

Saki frowned. "I was starting to like that guy."

「please. you forget him every time he uses his quirk」Kumagawa said. Inasa walked over, somehow already changed into his swimwear.

"I'm so PUMPED for this!" Inasa yelled. "You have no idea."

「no, we could guess.」

"Yeah, no, it's very obvious," Saki said.

"Either way! This is gonna be AWESOME!" Inasa cheered.

「see? he's ride or die. be like inasa and put on a swimsuit」Kumagawa said.

Saki rolled her eyes. "Fine, fine. Whatever. I'll go."

「thanks, saki!」

"You owe me for this one! And I will hold that over you as long as I live."

「yeah, kuudou was right. we're best friends.」

"She's got a unique way of showing it," Inasa pointed out.

Saki growled as she walked back to the locker room, brushing past Medaka and Zenkichi. The two were having similar problems with their team.

"I really wish you told me earlier about this." Zenkichi sighed. "I know it's good fun, but still!"

"Well, that is why it was last minute. I...thought it up today before everyone showed up," Medaka admitted.

"...really? And I suppose you also thought up an answer to the obvious issue too?"

"What are you-...oh. Weeeee only have two people."

"Yeah."

"What are we gonna do about that..." Medaka hummed, her little ahoge wagging around like a dog's tail.

"Most of the people who could be our third are in other clubs, as far as I know," Zenkichi said, trying to think of someone as well.

Medaka closed her eyes. "...Zenkichi. I want you to bear with me on this suggestion."

"Okay, here we go. Communication." Zenkichi said, rubbing his hands together.

"...we should ask Star and Stripe to join. For some more incentive to beat us."

Zenkichi stared at her.

"You want…a teacher…to be our third? That just seems like cheating, honestly."

"No one said we have to be fair." Medaka shrugged.

Zenkichi paused. "...true."

"So, all I need to do is just call her up and we can say that whoever beats us can also boast of beating Star and Stripe herself," Medaka said, rather proud of the idea and the incentive it should provide.

"If she's even free today," Zenkichi added.

"She should be." Medaka said, pulling out her phone.

"You have her number?" Zenkichi asked.

"Of course! As President, I have contact with some staff." Medaka explained.

"That...actually makes some sense," Zenkichi said.

"And of course, we'll have to heavily handicap Star." Medaka said, dialing up her number.

"Obviously. Gonna need more than just a pair of floaties there..." Zenkichi said.

In a matter of minutes, Star and Stripe was joining the two, already wearing a swimsuit. Lots of heads turned when she entered the gym. Her swimsuit was a design of one of All Might's old costumes- from his bronze age. It was very...form fitting. Everyone could see Star's abs.

Good lord. Zenkichi thought.

"Looks like she's free after all," Medaka said, putting aside her phone for the moment.

Kumagawa's eyes went wide when he saw Star enter the gym, right as Saki was coming back with her own swimsuit on.

"Ok, here. I'm in a damn swimsuit, happy?" Saki asked.

「so uh...medaka just made things more interesting」Kumagawa pointed out.

"Interesting ho-" Saki began, before she turned, following Kumagawa's gaze and just freezing. "Why is Star here?!"

「if i had to guess? medaka's third.」

"She can DO THAT?!"

「nothing said the student council had to be fair.」

Star saluted Medaka. "Honestly, today was gonna be the day I finally took a break- kinda boring." Star admitted. "Thanks for this."

"Not a problem. Just assist us...and try to go easy on the kids."

"No Quirk for one, then," Star decided, "Aside from that, I'll do what I can to hold back."

"And..." Zenkichi handed her a few floaties. "Put these on."

Star blinked once or twice. "...oh, now you're making this fun."

"Glad you think so!" Medaka nodded, "Oh and just in case I forgot to mention it, if anyone beats us they get triple the money they would if they won normally."

"You...have that kind of money?" Star asked.

"Her parents are rich. So long as we don't have them visit, we'll be fine," Zenkichi answered.

This was supposed to be peaceful too... Zenkichi frowned. I have a bad feeling now.

Across the pool, Mogana stared at her opponent and 'victim' of the day- Medaka Kurokami. Mogana hummed. "So. She's joining in on the fun."

"Appears so." One of her teammates, a bronzed boy with blonde hair, smirked.

"Whatever the case, anything other than first place is out of the question." Her other teammate, a boy with blue hair and a small patch of facial hair grinned.

"Water basketball she said," Mogana pondered, "We have a plan for that?"

"You need to ask? Lets not forget, no matter how good in water she might be, we're better," her blonde teammate answered confidently.

"Especially with our powers." Mogana smirked. "We'll be taking her money from her like bandits!"

"Alright everyone!" Medaka said, having gotten the mic back on, "We'll be starting soon! Now, I don't think I need to explain the rules for this, but just to be on the safe side, I will anyway! At the bottom of the pool are twenty balls for both teams. The goal for each team is to put as many in the basket as they can before the timer hits zero. All the balls that stay in the basket at the end of the round will count as your team's points!"

「sounds simple enough」Kumagawa said, 「buuuuut we're not going first.」

"Just wanna see more info on the other teams, huh?" Saki guessed.

「as much as i can get, yes」

"Scoping out our competition! I like it!" Inasa said, putting on his floaties. He then began to put Kumagawa's on for him.

「...d-don't do that」

"What, does that BOTHER you?" Saki smirked.

「oh don't throw it back at me! only i get to do that...」

"Not anymore."

「aw come onnnnnn」Kumagawa whined. 「don't make me lose so early」

"Nope. Too bad." Saki smirked.

「that's not-! 」

"Nothing said I have to be fair."

「i...you...ughhhhh, you're right and i hate that」

"Good."

Zenkichi hopped into the pool with Star. "So, you ever do anything like this when you were younger?"

"Not really. Rogers Academy, and most American schools, don't have all these neat events. All focused on the serious side of heroics- kinda suffocating." Star explained. "At most, we had like...a small fair. Not as big as UA's, but still plenty of things of note."

"Neat." Zenkichi said, as he began to eye the balls scattered across the pool's floor. Zenkichi looked down at his water wings.

Looks like I'm kind of useless with these floaties. I dunno how this is really 'unisex', but...whatever. Zenkichi thought. He looked around- a lot of girls in the pool.

Medaka hopped in after getting herself ready for the first round. Some might think it a bit unfair that the first round had the student council as the opponent, but honestly, it just gave everyone else an advantage. It let everyone else start coming up with a plan against them. Their opponents in the first round were the Music Club.

"No offense, Zenkichi," Hana smirked, as she and her team wadded on over to him and Star. "But you're kinda gonna get creamed here."

"Is that so?" Zenkichi said, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah. You gotta sink, dummy." Hana teased.

"You're oddly competitive." Zenkichi said. "You want that money badly, don't you?"

"We need it for our show." One of Hana's teammates, Tamiko, a boy with spiky brown hair, admitted.

"Smoke and lights are WAY more expensive than one would think." Her other teammate, Uchi, a girl with brown hair and a blonde tuft, added.

"All that money for one show?" Zenkichi asked.

"I mean, gonna reuse the smoke machines when we can," Hana shrugged, "Gotta be efficient with some of the props, right?"

"And there's also the artists we're gonna have to pay for cover songs." Tamiko added.

"Ah, yeah. Copyright's VERY strict nowadays..." Star said, shaking her head.

"We're gonna win at ANY cost!" Hana declared. "Even if we have to play dirty."

Zenkichi and Star shared a look. "...good idea telling that to us." Zenkichi said, nodding his head.

"Hana," Uchi deadpanned.

"Oh...uh, whoops?" Hana shrugged sheepishly, "Forgot I wasn't supposed to say that..."

Star looked away. "We'll pretend we didn't hear that."

"You better not cheat." Zenkichi warned.

"We won't! Promise!" Hana beamed.

"Toooootally won't," Uchi smirked.

"Yeah, yeah..." Zenkichi made a mental note to keep his eyes on them.

The funny thing was that Hana, for the most part, actually was gonna play fair unless things got desperate. A little light reflected in the water to distract her opponents, something small like that. But Uchi and Tamiko? They were going to be playing dirty from the outset.

While Medaka was in the pool, announcing duties actually fell to Haruka. The lavender-haired girl grabbed the mic and nodded.

"Alright! Five minutes on the clock for the match!" Haruka announced as a digital clock was set for the time limit, "The first match of the Music Club vs the Student Council staaaaaarts...NOW!"

Medaka immediately began diving, scooping up the balls, and then passing them to Star. And Zenkichi made an incredible tactical decision!

Getting out of the pool.

"Wait what?" Hana asked after picking up a trio of balls herself.

"Don't question it!" Uchi snapped, turning her teammate's focus back to the game.

I know I'm kinda useless with these things on. Zenkichi reflected. The purpose of this is supposed to be diving to the bottom. I can't get my head underwater- and Medaka's really taking control of the battlefield here.

Haruka simply watched them without noticing that two other students set up beside her, with their own mics. Medaka hadn't really planned for announcers, but these two decided that commentators were needed.

Hana popped out of the water and grunted. The balls are soaked in water! I can't really lift them or throw them well. Not to mention, no goggles- and the chlorine is STINGING my eyes.

Hana frowned. I may need to cheat.

Uchi looked up at the basket and smirked.

"Here, lemme deal with throwing the balls," the blonde girl smirked and took one of the heavier balls, tossing them in her hand. She smirked and pulled out a water pistol, spinning it in her free hand like a gunslinger.

"Huh?"

"What? You thought I'd only use real guns to use my Quirk?" Uchi smirked, tossing two of the balls in the air and taking aim with the pistol. She fired off two shots of water at the balls, before her eyes began to glow and those spouts of water raced out like real bullets, colliding with the balls and exploding with powerful blasts of air that knocked the two balls up into the basket. She smirked as she blew "smoke" away from the barrel of her gun.

Uchi Teppou! Third Year at Shiketsu! Quirk: Bullet Bender! The basics of her Quirk allow her to alter the trajectory of any bullet she's fired from a gun. But, with her practice, she's found that she can alter speed, size, shape, and even the material of the bullet as well! What she just did was boost the water "bullets" she fired with enough power to carry the balls higher, then at the right moment, she turned the water into air that added a little extra kick to score! This is the kind of Quirk refinement Shiketsu honors as one of its advantages over U.A!

"Beat that, President." Uchi smirked...and Medaka sure as hell would. Medaka was swimming at the bottom of the pool, grabbing as many balls as she could. If her team really was going to cheat, then her intention was all pomp and circumstance.

Medaka surfaced, and quickly mushed the balls together. Star can't use HER quirk...but I can use it.

NEW ORDER: THESE BALLS WILL STICK TOGETHER.

Medaka watched the balls 'congeal' together to form a larger, basketball sized orb- and tossed it at the net.

In an instant, Medaka had gotten 20 points. Hana's jaw dropped.

"M-my...my big music plans..."

"Oh...hell that's a problem," the third member of the Music Team, Tamiko, muttered.

"Yeah, but not one we can't plan around. Your shockwaves can make the balls bounce out of the water, right?" Uchi asked.

"I mean I could but I'll need to come up every so often. Chlorine stings."

"Ok, we'll have you and Hana swap, go!"

"Wait but I can't-ugh, nevermind!" Tamiko rolled his eyes and dove down into the water, on more of a time limit than normal. He swam down to the bottom of the pool as quickly as he could and began drumming his hands against the tiles at the bottom. With each tap a shockwave emanated out, making the balls at the bottom jump up higher and higher. On the last drum before he couldn't take the chlorine anymore and he needed to breathe, the balls launched up and out of the water, just as Uchi planned.

Tamiko Taiko! Quirk: Drumbeat! He can create shockwaves on any surface he drums his hands against! The vibrations can vary depending on how hard and how quickly he drums!

When the balls flew out of the water, Uchi wasted no time and fired off rounds to boost the balls into the net. Some of the balls, sadly, bounced off the rim and fell back into the pool water, much to the Music Club senior member's annoyance.

"Hana, get the ones that fall, quick!" Uchi ordered.

"On it!" Hana said before diving down and getting as many of the balls as she could.

Hana grumbled. These things are so small! How the hell does anyone get these things in the basket?

It's easier to aim for the basket with a bigger ball. If you throw the balls up like that, they'll split apart. So, by making the balls all stick together with New Order, they'd be less likely to split apart. Medaka's strategy was insane.

And now everyone is gonna try and copy it.

「hmmm...i'd say write that down but i think we can do better」Kumagawa noted, 「your winds could carry them easily, right?」

"Of course!" Inasa nodded proudly.

「perfect」

Haruka, meanwhile, jumped when one of the other mics set up beside her rang from feedback, though its wielder quickly fixed the issue.

"Sorry about that!" Yoshida apologized.

"Yoshida? What are you-?" Haruka started.

"Every sporting event needs color commentary!" a small, purple haired and glasses-wearing girl announced matter-of-factly, "And we're going to be providing!"

"And...you are...?"

"Tanzaku Aso at your service! Usually do the announcements some days. Finally get to do something a bit more exciting!"

"Uh...huh." Haruka said, taking a step back.

Zenkichi looked up at the board- all the other teams were coming along nicely. While they weren't as innovative as Medaka's 'mega ball', they were managing well. A lot in the upper 10s, some in the lower areas. The Student Council, of course, had 20.

...but they weren't in the first place.

Despite everyone's best efforts, the Swim Team was dominating when it came to that. Long before the Student Council had reached twenty, Mogana and her two teammates had quickly but secretly reached the limit. With everyone else's focus lost in the chaos, Umumichi, the kid with blue hair and some stubble, drew portions of water up from the depths, balls collected inside them. With them gathered, he threw the sphere up into the net perfectly.

Umumichi Yakushima! Third Year at Shiketsu! Quirk: Aquatic Attraction! He's able to draw small amounts of water to his palm and condense it into a sphere! From there, he can use it in a multitude of attacks!

Mogana dove down underwater and began picking up a handful of balls herself and, when she surfaced, she let out short but powerful screams that launched the balls oh so accurately into the nets.

Finally, there was her bronze-skinned friend, Sotsu. With some slight motions from his hands, several balls simply just moved closer to him, pushed by small waves. The balls then rose up in small geysers of water, letting him quickly collect them, handing them over to either Mogana or Umumichi.

Sotsu Tanegashima! Second Year at Shiketsu! Quirk: Water Control! While here he's simply using the smaller applications of it, like creating small waves or reversing the flow of rivers, at its full potential, Sotsu can turn his entire body into water!

These three guys managed to destroy Medaka. She usually crushes it at these things. Zenkichi thought. Crazy...

Kumagawa hummed. 「this is a shocker...」

"Huh? Actually, ask ya in a minute! Brace yourself!" Inasa warned, his winds swirling around his arms. Kumagawa nodded and made sure to give the galeforce hero some room as the winds surged with more intensity.

The balls in some kids hands began to get sucked up, much to Kumagawa's shock. 「wooooah」He said, watching them get sucked into a vortex.

"What?! You didn't know?"

「i didn't realize how precise you were with them」

"Haha! Yeah."

"YEAH!?" Saki gasped. "Dude, you could be a top tier hero. How are you doing this?!"

"Individual airstreams!" Inasa said, and elaborated no more. "I LOVE HOW PASSIONATE EVERYONE'S GETTING TODAY!"

"What...an...upset by Inasa!" Yoshida called out over the mic, his words almost drowned out by the wind, "With an expert use of his Quirk, Inasa's practically stealing all the points for his team!"

"You are...really into this, huh?" Haruka asked.

"Very much so!"

As Mogana's group got out of the pool to dry themselves off, so did Medaka. Medaka walked over to them, making them snicker a bit.

"Hey there, pres." Sotsu smirked.

"Gonna enjoy using your money for some REALLY fun stuff." Umumichi added.

"...I noticed something interesting with all of your diving techniques." Medaka said.

"And what would that be?" Mogana asked, more curious about where this was going.

"People are heavier than water. However, they still float in water, because there's air in their lungs." Medaka explained.

"Jeez. Thanks for the explanation, Araki." Sotsu smirked.

"Before the boys got in the water, you two filled your air with lungs, then breathed it all out- thus making your air bladder empty." Medaka said. "Am I correct?"

"Hammer gets the nail."

"...compulsed expiry diving." Medaka frowned. "A single mistake could have killed you. Do you not value your life?"

"A single mistake for the inexperienced maybe," Sotsu corrected, "Not us. Besides, right now, there's something we're actually putting above our lives right now."

"...what?"

"In the grand scheme of it, our lives are kinda worthless here. And only something of real worth can be put above it."

"Money, Pres. It's all about the money," Umumichi clarified in a rather condescending manner.

"We'll laugh for a dollar and we'll gladly die for one, too," Sotsu smirked.

"The almighty dollar is worth more than your life?" Medaka asked, actually appalled to hear that.

"Yeah." Mogana said. "I'd die for money. It's the only thing that matters in the world."

"The only thing that...that's not at all-" Medaka began before the buzzer suddenly sounded.

"Aaaaand time!" Haruka called, "Stop tossing them in!"

Mogana finished drying herself off. "You don't become a pro based on heroics alone. You need to have proper funding. The money to replace, wash and fix a costume. Nourishment isn't free either. Heck, I have to pay to see..." She motioned to her glasses. "Money is more important than life itself."

"You can't see life like tha-" Medaka began before being cut off again.

"Alright! 15 minutes before our next event, the Three Legged Race!" Haruka announced. Her timing could use some work right now.

Mogana huffed. "Believe me. If you lived like me, you'd be desperate to." She walked off with her teammates just as Zenkichi and Star joined her.

"I've never seen her so intense before." Star frowned.

"Probably because of the prize up for grabs here," Zenkichi pointed out, "Think it was a bad idea to not tell me about the whole 'triple bonus' thing now?"

"Nope." Medaka smiled. "Shows me who I have to 'reform'."

"Even in the midst of a competition, you're still trying to reach out to help..." Star bemused. "You're something else."

"Of course. Though, may I admit something?"

"Uh...sure?" Zenkichi said, more of a question really.

"I think I know who sent that request now. This isn't just about the money," Medaka said.

Zenkichi's eyes narrowed. "This was a huge set up...wasn't it?"

Medaka frowned. "Afraid so."

"For what? Just so Mogana could get some money? This whole thing just to-?" Star asked.

"Looks that way, yes."

"There are easier ways to get money than something this elaborate."

"Not the type of money she wants, I bet," Zenkichi added.

"We'll just have to keep our efforts up." Medaka said. "Full throttle the rest of the way."

Chapter 55: Good Loser Kumagawa: Money Talks, Part 2

Chapter Text

I marathoned RWBY's 8th and 9th Volumes recently with some friends. I have this thing where my stomach gets REALLY nervous when watching episodes for the first time, but I've learned it does that when rewatching it too!

Fun :)

also sorry chibi for geeking out about RWBY stuff i'm very passionate about it

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


While Medaka's team and the others took fifteen minutes to rest up and get ready for the next event, some background on the Swim Team. Mogana is already familiar, the money-loving sonic Quirk swim enthusiast and Medaka and Zenkichi's classmate. The other two members of the swim team, Umumichi and Sotsu, actually kind of outdo Mogana's love of cash. She may be rather neutral about it, treating it more as just something mundane, but her teammates were cutthroat when it came to getting paid. What's worse is that they actually had the power and skills to back it up.

Much like U.A, there are two ways to get accepted into Shiketsu, the usual method of applying and hoping for the best, or through recommendations. Momo, for instance, got into U.A. on recommendations and, usually, every year only has about a dozen or so students that get in through that method. For Shiketsu, one of those dozen was Mogana. But in a rare twist, one in a million really, all three of the Swim Club reps entered the academy on recommendations.

Sotsu's Water Control made him practically unstoppable during the entrance exam, an obstacle course with some of the teachers providing the obstacles. With a body turned to water, most of the physical stuff literally went through the now Vice-Captain of the team. Umumichi seemed to be at a disadvantage at first, but he quickly showed off that he could attract water from the very vapor in the air and use it to his advantage. As for Mogana, well, sonic screams gave one hell of an advantage.

The fifteen minutes seemed to pass like nothing and the assembled teams quickly prepared for the three-legged race.

"Now then, the rules for this are simple," Yoshida announced, "This time, only two members of each team will participate, by having their legs tied together and then swimming the entire length of the pool!"

"And just like that, we know who's competing for us there," Umumichi scoffed.

"Would've been more surprised if you told me to sit this one out," Mogana said.

「saki, you're at good at swimming, right?」Kumagawa asked.

"What, can't you swim?" Saki poked her partner in crime.

「not well enough for a race」

"Don't worry! I'm great at swimming!" Inasa saluted.

「see? you're in good hands」Kumagawa smirked and walked back to the bleachers, 「routing for you two!」

"Well...nothing said we couldn't use our Quirks for the race," Saki hummed, summoning up a card and holding it between her fingers, "Just as a little...insurance policy."

"Alright!" Medaka said, clapping her hands together, "You and me on this one, Zenkichi."

"Really? Not gonna partner up with Star?" Zenkichi asked.

"To be sporting, of course!"

"Eh, makes sense. Was pretty good at my swim club back in the day. Don't wanna overshadow anyone," Star humbly bragged a bit.

"Riiiight," Zenkichi rolled his eyes a bit.

Once the teams were formed, including Hana and Uchi for the Music Club, the duos lined up at the starting point.

Zenkichi awkwardly put his arm around Medaka's shoulder. "This is uncomfortable. Even on land this would be hard. Why in water?"

"For an added challenge." Medaka smiled.

"...it's still VERY weird."

"Some are just taking to it better than others," Medaka nodded. There was quite a different array of reactions to the duos down in the pool. Some were struggling to even stand properly, while some, especially the Swim Team, seemed totally fine with it.

From the bleachers, while other students cheered encouragement to their respective teams, Kumagawa was focused on the biggest opponents in the pool. Part of Kuudou's little investigative exploits was to uncover as much as he could on the swimmers and, with a Quirk like his, it was easy money. The information that the disappearing student had gathered was...interesting to say the least. Honestly, if things had gone differently, Kumagawa would have enough material for three future targets. He still might use it, though. After all, what kind of concerned citizen would he be if he didn't act upon such interesting information? It would even allow Saki to have some fun with her cards.

"Not much for swimming either, huh?" a voice called out, breaking Kumagawa from his train of thought.

「oh it's...」Kumagawa blinked 「youuuuuuuu-」

"Itsuki," the springy student reminded Kumagawa.

「itsuki! right, right, sorry. sometimes i don't remember all the supporting characters. hard to juggle them all sometimes. some people might have call it character bloat, but you just need to balance it right if you ask me. 」

Itsuki blinked. "I'm gonna pretend I know what that all meant."

「as you should. so, what can i do for you?」

"Just wanted to talk. Out of everyone in the class, you're one of the few people who I haven't really gotten to know better yet," Itsuki explained.

「ah, i see. you're like me, gathering up information on people!」the screw-user announced, 「so happy to see my ways imparted on others just through seeing me work!」

"Not...really? I just like meeting people."

「oh. damn. well, it's whatever.」

"Yeahhh, sorry. And sorry if I broke your train of thought there. You looked focused; I can come back after-"

「no, no, please. having someone around who isn't saki might give me a fresh take on this. just don't judge me for digging up dirt on our schoolmates」

"Make no promises on that last part, but...always a good idea to have someone new look at something. What's up?" Kumagawa's extroverted new friend asked.

「the swim team. thanks to an...acquaintance, lets call him, i've been managing to find out more not just about mogana, but umumichi and sotsu as well. putting it lightly? they're all nuts. even if its for a single yen more, they will throw caution to the wind! i'd almost go so far as to call it an addiction!」

"All for money? Jeez..."

「but it seems that of the three, umumichi is the worst of the lot. there's an...odd stereotype i've come to realize many shiketsu students love to perpetuate. not all, but still. they believe that many students who get in on recommendations are...quirky, eccentric...or just outright weird. good thing i didn't get in on recommendations eh?」

"...gonna be honest, I thought you did," Itsuki admitted, "I mean, having the power to basically shut off other people's Quirks? That's strong, man! You could take stop even the strongest of villains with that stuff! Maybe even shut down Ghost if you can land a hit on 'em."

「i'm sorry, ghost? ah yes, i'll just my proton screw while saki readies the trap」Kumagawa scoffed, enjoying the reference.

"Not an actual ghost," a female voice suddenly chimed in.

[ah, there she is. my employer. miss katsuragi, i do apologize for the...rather weak showing in the first event.」Kumagawa apologized with all the faux-sincerity he could muster.

"It's fine, Kumagawa. Not what I'm here about anyway. I couldn't help but overhear. You were talking about Ghost," Katsuragi continued.

「you know them?」

"Hard to not know someone who's almost an urban legend," Itsuki noted.

「hmm, fair」

"Who are you, actually?" Itsuki asked.

"I'm head of the model UN," Katsuragi introduced herself. "We run a small 'community' of students that simulate what society would be like without any of the quirk by-laws in place, and try to work through them through a routine meeting. An interesting study, honestly."

「indeed」

"Of course...I only came because I tried to sign up...but someone registered under my club name." Katsuragi hummed, looking at Kumagawa.

「honest mistake. itsuki is a common name, after all,」Kumagawa defended himself.

"Well, in any case, Ghost is actually something of a topic of debate for us, alongside others who today are dubbed villains," Katsuragi continued.

"You study them?" Itsuki asked.

"In a sense. They're...case studies. We do take their crimes into consideration, but we also look at their stories as well. Some histories, such as Ghost's, are a bit harder to get a clear read on. Urban legend and all. Others though, such as Captain Nemesis, are a bit more well documented."

「captain nemesis? that's...that's his name? really? sounds like some d-lister hero」Kumagawa scoffed.

"They had such powerful quirks. If only society had a good place for them..." Katsuragi sighed. "Oh well."

「...yeah」Kumagawa said, eyebrow raised. 「oh well」

"Good sources for debate though. Things have gotten heated more than once with some of our members. No one's thrown a punch but the verbal debates are honestly a spectacle all their own," Katsuragi chuckled a bit.

「...weren't we talking about something else before ghost came up? ah yes. umumichi.」

"Yeah, you said he was...weird? Even by a stereotype's standards?" Itsuki asked as Katsuragi took a seat, listening in on the conversation as well. Something told her the information could be useful to her as well.

「he's a different kind of genius if you compared him to someone like medaka. mogana may be the team's ace, but he's an all-rounder. butterfly, breaststroke, backstroke, he's mastered so many swimming styles...and yet he's hard to read. can't tell what he's thinking or what he wants. i mean outside the money, of course. his greed's painfully obvious now, i'd hope.」

"Dang. Dude sounds pretty talented. Guess money does make the world go round." Itsuki hummed.

"You could never understand what we truly want," Mogana's voice added, approaching the trio. "But...I will tell you what we want to do."

"Please. Enlighten me." Itsuki said. He'd always wanted to say that.

"...we want to swim in a pool of money."

The trio stared.

"...like a cartoon duck?" Itsuki asked.

"I don't understand that reference."

「how do you not get that one? i get that one. katsuragi probably does too!」

"I actually do...and I agree. That...that's just..." Katsuragi struggled to find the right words to describe her confusion.

"Mogana, what are you doing?" Umumichi called out, "Almost time to start!"

"I'll ask about it later," Mogana finished the conversation, turned, and walked back to her partner. Sotsu was sitting in the bleachers for this one with a confident smirk on his face. The captain and the ace working in unison on a three-legged race was a recipe for instant victory, no question about that.

Back in the pool, Medaka and Zenkichi had managed to find something akin to balance, though now with only about two minutes or so before Haruka was set to announce the race's start.

"Now, I know I've said that we need to be sporting about this, but that doesn't mean we hold back too much. Not in a true blue battle like this!" Medaka advised.

"You say that like I ever intended to go easy on people," Zenkichi rolled his eyes, "This one's easy. Just need to match my pace to yours."

"Heh, I didn't need to encourage you? Already come around to the fun of the competition?"

"I'd...be lying if I said no. It's pretty fun," Zenkichi admitted.

"Excellent! As long as that's how everyone feels, then I can say with confidence that this meet was a success!" Medaka nodded proudly, her ahoge swaying in sync with her nods.

"Now then...how about we show these guys how the Student Council works?" Zenkichi asked with a smirk.

"To show off our individual abilities and how they're enhanced through our teamwork! Of course!"

"ON YOUR MARKS!"

Zenkichi and Medaka leaned forward.

"GET SET!"

Medaka and Zenkichi shared a knowing nod.

"GO!"

Immediately, Medaka and Zenkichi took an awkward first step forward. "Oh!" Tanzako yelled. "The student council has run straight out of the gate!"

Yoshida's eyes narrowed. "...or, more like...an awkward stumble."

The best way to describe Medaka and Zenkichi movement was a jumbled mess of a dance. The two weren't in sync at all...but somehow they were ahead of everyone else.

"A-ah!" Zenkichi frowned. "Why is this so weird!"

"Just try to keep up!" Medaka yelled.

"I AM!"

"Are they...arguing?" Tanzako asked.

"I think it's more quarreling." Yoshida hummed. "A lover's quarrel."

"Wow." Hana mumbled. "They're really fast."

Uchi frowned. "We're losing face here..." She looked around to see how everyone else was doing- but her gaze stopped when she saw two people, still at start.

"Hey, what the hell are those guys doing?" Uchi pointed at the swim club- Umumichi and Sotsu weren't even moving.

"...they're gonna do something cool and show-y off-y." Hana huffed. "I know it!"

Umumichi hummed. "...so, when do we wanna go?"

"Give me a few more seconds. THEN we can go into it." Sotsu smirked, showing off his fanged smile.

"Alright. 5...4...3...2..." Umumichi counted down.

"1!" Sotsu finished off, before the duo took to the water and seemed to dominate in terms of sheer speed. What's more the announcers and everyone in the bleachers were stunned as, not only were the duo quickly catching up to everyone...they were swimming in perfect sync.

"I...I don't believe it. Did I accidentally copy Mogana's bad eyesight again?" Yoshido joked.

"5 yen for that!" Mogana called out.

"It was a joke!"

"I know and now it'll be ten yen!"

"Back on to what I was saying, Sotsu and Umumichi are swimming with their legs still tied together!" Yoshida finished.

"That...that shouldn't even be possible right?" Tanzako asked.

"Not without an incredible amount of coordination."

"And considering that Sotsu might be the fastest in men's swimming...it's even more impressive that Umumichi can keep up!"

"And they're passing up all the other teams as if they were standing still!" Yoshida said. Though one team actually was standing still, courtesy of two well-placed cards from Saki. In what seemed like a few seconds, Sotsu and Umumichi crossed the finish line first, much to everyone's surprise. Everyone, that was, except Mogana. That was just what she expected to happen.

"In...in a shocking display of sheer swimming talent, the Swim Club duo claims first place and grabbing fifteen points for themselves!" Tanzako announced.

"That...that was insane," Haruka gasped.

Zenkichi huffed. No, no...this is just showing off. Of course they would. Shiketsu wants to bolster our egos- but this is just crazy. Even if their quirks relate to water in some regard, one mistake costs a life.

Medaka frowned, and untied herself from Zenkichi's ankle. "Come on. Next event starts soon."

"Hm?" Zenkichi said. "Oh, yeah. What... is the next event?"

Eel wrangling.

Literally eel wrangling. Done in the wading pool.

This isn't the author making it up, this is legit. This happens in the actual Medaka Box manga.

Can...can eels even be in a chlorinated pool? Hold on.

...

Okay. Here's an answer: "Yes, but only briefly. The chlorine will kill them in minutes to some fraction of an hour because their gills will be damaged by the chlorine and their blood will be poisoned as well. Time will depend on chlorine concentration."

...for the sake of eel safety, let's say this pool isn't chlorinated.

Eel wrangling.

God.

Anyways, you got one point per eel. Only one person was allowed to grab eels, and then put them in a little jar. So, Kumagawa went in for once. He was only able to get about nine eels, and he was happy about it.

Mogana, ace of the swim team, easily passed him and got thirteen eels. It was an easy task for her-

Oh, my god. I'm sorry. I know I shouldn't interrupt this, but I tried looking up how you can catch eels, but apparently this was a 'forbidden game', according to wikipedia. Palingtrekken, meaning eel pulling or eel drawing, was an old Amsterdam game. A rope was stretched over a canal from and a live eel was hung from it. The players had to sail underneath in boats and try to grab the slippery eel, with the risk of ending up in the water. Eel pulling was banned by the government as "cruel public entertainment".

There was a riot started because of this.

Jesus christ.

...

Anyways, uh, Mogana was able to just grab them- odd jobs were her specialty. She could just do whatever. As for the student council, they sent in Star.

...none of them expected Star to have cheliphobia.

"Where did you even get this many EELS?!" Star yelled, her face pale from irrational fear.

"That's...actually a good question," Zenkichi asked, turning to Medaka for an answer.

"...I...I don't know." Medaka admitted.

「i know a guy」Kumagawa joked.

"You...'know a guy?'" Saki repeated.

「don't question it」

"I will because who just has access to EELS?"

「i'll never tell! side note, i think the student council team just wasn't made for this one. star's...afraid of eels, never thought i'd say that and medaka's just terrible with animals.」

By the end of the eel wrangling event, the Swim Team was still in first place and the Student Council hadn't moved. Thanks to Star's fears, the trio collected zero points for that one, much to everyone's surprise.

"I am...so sorry about that," Medaka apologized.

"You didn't know. It...it's fine. Just...never do anything with eels ever again. For my sanity's sake," Star pleaded.

"It's fine, it's fine." Zenkichi sighed. "Should have sent me in."

Medaka raised an eyebrow. "Why not me?"

Zenkichi gave her a look.

"...oh, right."

"Well...well, maybe we can pull through with the last part of this," Star suggested, "What's the final event?"

"Oh, I took some inspiration from the U.A. Sports Fest!" Medaka beamed.

"Meaning what, exactly?" Zenkichi asked.

"Calvary battle." Star grinned.

"Calva-" Zenkichi started, "...oh."

"I thought it would be a nice spectacle for the end! A real showing of teamwork amongst the club members!" Medaka nodded.

"HYA HA!" Sotsu's laugh brought Zenkichi back to reality. "I didn't think it'd be this easy to walk over the student council."

Zenkichi looked over to see Sotsu, taunting them. "Don't forget that triple fund increase. Might wanna make it quadruple!"

"Do you think about anything BESIDES money?" Zenkichi sighed.

"Of course not! The saying's 'money makes the world go round!' Not 'friendship' or some other crap like that!"

"...a pathetic viewpoint for a pathetic man," Medaka commented, grabbing everyone's attention.

"Miss President...that's a bit harsh isn't it?" Umumichi asked, feigning being insulted.

"Not at all. Simply the truth. However, I can only imagine what terrible circumstances lead to such a materialistic outlook. Clearly, you were all led astray by the pull of money as a way to cope, but now it's gone out of control."

"Is she being serious right now?" Sotsu scoffed.

"But rest assured! I will help. By the end of today, I shall reform all three of you and give everything you have to a charitable service!" Medaka declared.

"Really? 'Charitable service?' Yeah, don't quit the council and go into comedy. You're not very funny," Umumichi fired back, "but if you're dead set on it, I won't stop you from trying. Just don't come crying to us when you sink."

"In despair!" Sotsu added with a smug grin.

"...I don't think that was needed but whatever," Mogana huffed.

As usual, there was a short fifteen minute break so the teams could rest and plan for the next event, the cavalry battle. The rules were the same as the one U.A. does during the sports fest, headbands equal points, but there was a small twist that the announcers explained.

"So! While the usual cavalry battle would be fine and all, the event organizers decided on a little mix-up to the usual!" Haruka announced.

"That's right, Haruka! If this was a normal battle, teams with low points wouldn't really stand much of a chance. In the spirit of fair play, the point system's been altered! It's not just the number we'll be looking at, but the quality!" Tanzako beamed.

"If you manage to steal a headband from a higher-ranked team, you'll get even more points than normal," Yoshida clarified.

It was quite a mix-up, effectively painting a target on the backs of the Swim Team, not that they seemed worried about it. Sotsu and Umumichi would be carrying Mogana for this. With their incredible speed and coordination showcased earlier, other teams were probably scared of going up against them. But that tantalizing first-place headband would motivate them to act, no doubt. However, there were still other teams to worry about.

For the Model UN team, Saki had insisted that she be the "rider" of the trio. Her plan was actually pretty simple, but it was good. Her cards would give them the advantage over the teams, though making sure to avoid the Student Council. She hadn't tried to use her cards on Medaka, not even sure they would even work on her. But Star? She basically knew Star wouldn't be affected. Hana ended up being the rider for the Music Club and, while she intended to play this one clean, her teammates did not. Tamiko would use his Quirk to drum up shockwaves with his feet and throw their opponents off balance, letting Hana and Uchi have an easier time stealing headbands.

And the Student Council? Zenkichi and Star would be carrying around Medaka. The student president tied the headband on tightly, letting her ahoge straighten up for a split second.

"Always love mixing things up don't you?" Zenkichi smirked.

"Of course! Much more interesting this way, don't you think?" Medaka grinned.

Sotsu, though, could only roll his eyes at the whole thing.

"Did they really need to do a rundown here? We figured it out," Sotsu scoffed.

"This twist? Unlikely. Everyone would be so lost in the chaos to focus on the scoreboard" Mogana explained.

"She's right," Umumichi chimed in, "But enough on the rules. Enemy's right in front of us...and they'll probably be gunning for us. As little as I know about Kurokami there, she's not one to make empty promises. We have 48 points, they have 33. They swipe our headband, they'll be in first, but if we get their nine, that's a 15 point lead on the track team. So even if they get the Music Club's band, who're in third, we'll still be safe."

"These rules weren't meant to give lower ranking teams a chance to take the lead- just so we could fight it out with the student council." Mogana frowned. "Who came up with that?"

Kumagawa whistled innocently.

"No reason to accept that fight, honestly. We take seventh, we gain an extra point in the lead." Mogana hummed.

"Huh...you're right," Umumichi realized.

"Wait what? So, after that whole thing, instead of actually one-upping her, we're...running away?!" Sotsu complained.

"Precisely," Mogana said.

With a few minutes left to prepare, the Swim Team swiftly turned, positioning themselves for their plan...and ran away.

"The hell?! After all that bravado, they're just...running away?!" Zenkichi asked.

"Ooooohohohoho, I don't think so! Come back here and fight us!" Medaka shouted, "I intended to keep my word and show you there's something more important than money!"

"Ah crap," Umumichi muttered, "Uh...Mogana? Did you-?"

"I take back what I said. Turn around and gun for them," Mogana ordered.

Umumichi shivered- Mogana was usually a hot head on money, but this was bordering on crazy. Medaka had taken on Star and Stripe in hand to hand not long ago, right? And her ability to copy quirks was...dangerous.

"Y-yeah. Alright." The boy said, as he and Sotsu braced for combat.

"On your marks! GET SET!" Yoshida yelled.

"GO!"

Immediately, Medaka and Mogana's groups clashed.

"Right out the gate, we got two teams clashing as bitter rivals!" Yoshida announced.

"The Student Council and the Swim Team! Let's be honest here, those two have effectively been rivals in this entire competition," Tanzako said.

Medaka and Mogana struggled against each other, trying to get the upper hand and steal their opponent's headband. Zenkichi, hell even Sotsu and Umumichi, had never seen Mogana this angry before, fires practically glowing in her eyes. Usually the girl's expression was neutral at best. Medaka just grinned at the effort the swim team ace was putting forth here.

"So, who do you two think will come out on top here?" Haruka asked her co-commentators.

"Well, if it's just about pure strength, then Medaka comes out on top, easy," Yoshida answered, "but it's not."

"It's all about the 'horse,'" Tanzako added, "If the two people making up the horse can't cooperate, then the lancer's got no chance. On water or on land, the Swim Team has the advantage there, as seen in the three-legged race."

"You three really are something else! I do mean that!" Medaka said, "So determined, so passionate!"

"Oh, you're complementing us now? After basically calling us money ZOMBIES?!" Mogana growled.

"Zombies...that's a good word for it actually! You do act like zombies, searching for your next meal. Or...money in this case. The styles you've been showcasing clearly tell me you have little to regard for your own lives, and that declaration? That you'd laugh for a dollar just as easily as die for one? I can't believe a student said that! And I will NOT let you off the hook for that!"

Medaka's strength began to overpower Mogana's, the student president giving an aura of pure power and intimidation.

Mogana grit her teeth as she began to push back. "Oh, shut up! What the hell would YOU know?" She said accusingly- the girl was gaining some strength. "Because we didn't have any money, my father ran out on us! My mother is SUCK because she worked herself into the ground!"

Medaka nearly gave up hearing that- but Mogana's rant wasn't over just yet.

"Yakushima's family split up because they always fought about not having enough money. Sotsu's orphanage was foreclosed because there was no money!" Mogana yelled. "I don't care who thinks what! Money is more important than life itself! I'd take the money if it meant sacrificing myself!"

Zenkichi shot a glance towards Umumichi and Sotsu- they both avoided eye contact. He couldn't blame Umumichi and Sotsu for avoiding eye contact, as he himself felt ashamed for not fully grasping the struggles they faced. No wonder they had such big egos- they needed to stand out for possible jobs.

"If you don't think I have ENOUGH respect for my life, fine! I'll die for money!" Mogana yelled. "Anyone would be sad if they lost money from their purse or wallet. But one could care if we died, either!"

「yeah」

「you're right there, honestly」

Mogana's eyes widened as a screw impaled through her chest...and the headband was quickly yoinked off her head.

"M-Mogana!" Umumichi yelled out.

「oh i'm sorry, were you in the middle of something?」Kumagawa asked, feigning ignorance.

"Kumagawa!" Zenkichi growled. His words were ignored though as Medaka's opposite passed the headband up to Saki.

"Good strat, keeping us in the back." Saki smirked. "See what everyone was made out of..."

「you're shocked i'd have a bad one? it was obvious to us but not them」Kumagawa sighed. 「money is a fickle thing...but it's not exactly heroic to want it」

"Not at all. Even if some people are wholly motivated by it, like Mt. Lady," Saki sighed.

"Uh, maybe we should've tried a more upfront approach here?" Inasa suggested.

「where's the fun in that?」

The group trotted away, while Mogana's group stood there. They looked utterly defeated. They let their guard down for one brief second and-

"GODDAMN IT!" Mogana yelled, and she could yell loud, even without her quirk. "What are the damn rules? Are we out!?"

"Uh...well, by the rules, no?" Haruka said, "You're only really out if you fall off your horse."

"I'm not out, am I?" Mogana huffed, and she glared at Medaka. "We're not done here."

Medaka nodded. "I don't expect us to be."

"Good." Mogana looked down at her two teammates. "Assume delta formation."

"You mean-?!" Sotsu gasped.

"Yeah. The BIG one."

"The big one?" Zenkichi repeated, "The hell does that mean?"

"It means we really play dirty." Sotsu said, starting to transform his body.

"How-?" Medaka began to ask, before Sotsu, his body now entirely made of water, fell into the rest of the pool. The Student Council team blinked, surprised since, at first, it just looked like he'd given up. The assumption was only further cemented by Mogana, jumping off of Umumichi's shoulders.

"Wait! I thought you said we weren't done!" Medaka countered, but when Mogana fell...there was no accompanying splash. Instead, to the shock of the audience, the announcers, and the other teams, including the Model UN's, the Swim Team's ace was standing on the water.

"WHAT," Zenkichi loudly deadpanned.

Star was quick to notice. "She's not standing on the water- she's balancing on one of the floaties!"

Zenkichi quickly realized it too- Mogana was balancing with ease on one of the boy's random floaties. Insane! She really doesn't value herself, does she!?

「that...can she do that?」Kumagawa asked.

"Apparently!" Saki hissed.

"Sotsu! Next one!" Mogana called out. With that, the second floatie bobs to the surface of the water and the swimming ace jumps off the first. The floaties pulled under the water and quickly repositioned to be in front of the second. Mogana jumps from floatie to floatie as a makeshift path of stepping stones.

「i...waaaaaaas not expecting this today.」

Inasa hummed. "Should have planned this better, buddy!"

「implying i can't improvise」

「...」

「inasa do something」

"On it!" Inasa said, "Hold on, Saki!"

"Holding!" Saki yelled, grabbing on as tightly as she could. Inasa held out his hand and summoned up a small vortex to disturb the water, knocking Mogana off of her improvised path.

"Nuh uh. Not on my watch..." Sotsu gargled, as he shot out of the water.

「saki?!」

"My cards won't work on water!" Saki countered.

With a well placed floatie on his back, Saki jumped atop his back...and then pounced on Kumagawa.

"Listen to me, you little shit-" Mogana cursed.

「oh heeeeeeey mogana」Kumagawa chuckled nervously, 「nice...uh...weather, we're having today?」With Mogana so focused on the screw-user, Saki decided to take the risk. A card manifested between her fingers and she spun around to try and jab into the money-loving swim ace.

Mogana caught her wrist, and clenched it tightly. "Don't. Even." Mogana huffed. She then headbutted Kumagawa with FULL force, almost instantly knocking out the boy.

"Thanks." Mogana huffed, taking back her headband.

"Woah..." Inasa muttered. When Mogana tried to swipe Saki's headband as well, the Student Council moved in to stop her. They still had a rivalry to settle after all.

Mogana was still balancing on her floaties, mind you. And while Medaka made her work up a sweat, she felt nothing fighting Saki.

"D-damn it," Saki huffed. "How are you this-"

"My scholarship isn't for show, mind you." Mogana said. "I'm just as capable as any seasoned fighter...you're just not accustomed to my element."

"She may not be!" Medaka called out, grabbing Mogana's attention. "But she isn't your rival here!"

The Student Council team charged in, with Medaka aiming to steal away Mogana's headband, but the ace-swimmer jumped away, landing on another of the floaties and sneering. Umumuchi didn't stay idle, though. He quickly began to attract some of the water to his hand before throwing the water-spheres towards the student council trio. They harmlessly splashed against Star, but the attack was only meant to distract really.

"Do...we still count them as in?" Haruka asked.

"Rule of cool," both of her co-commentators nodded.

"Rule of cool!" Haruka declared.

Medaka frowned. "...I think...we may need to replicate their strategy."

"Seriously!?" Zenkichi frowned. "Are we just trying to lose faster?"

"If she's chasing me across the way for my headband, then you guys can distract the others...and handle Kumagawa's remaining friends."

"Oh! I get to fight Star and Stripe? AWESOME!" Inasa cheered.

"...Well, at least Zenkichi's an easier opponent," Saki sighed.

"Hey!" Zenkichi growled, "Know what? I take it back. Go nuts, Medaka!"

Medaka nodded, as Zenkichi tossed up some of his floaties. Star began to remove hers, and began to toss them across the battlefield. Medaka flipped off her 'post', and onto a floatie. Mogana frowned.

"No shock YOU can do that too..." Mogana huffed.

"Well, you did inspire me to try," Medaka smiled.

"Oh shut UP! Sotsu!" Mogana ordered. From his spot in the water, Sotsu fired his own watery bullets at Medaka, but his opponent was able to swiftly dodge the barrage, leaping from floatie to floatie. At the moment, Mogana was her priority target since, right now, she couldn't really do much against an enemy made entirely of water.

Medaka and Mogana began hopping from floatie to floatie- Medaka had an advantage in distance, but Mogana was making up for it by making a bunch of erratic jumps. It was like she knew every fluctuation in the water, knowing how it'd ebb and flow.

"After you went on saying how important money is to you, you went and bought something VERY expensive...my wrath." Medaka yelled.

Zenkichi frowned. "Oh, no..." He muttered, dodging a card throw from Saki.

"Hey, eyes on me, Zen!" Saki smirked, summoning up three more cards.

"How many of those can you make again?"

"Drawing a blank right now! Let's just find out!"

"You really think you can beat me in the water? In my element?" Mogana taunted, continuing her almost unpredictable jumps. Almost being the key word of course.

Medaka smiled, as she suddenly LUNGED towards Mogana. Mogana's eyes widened- what was the class president doing?!

"I'm not SURE about water..." Medaka said. "But I'm GREAT in mid air!"

Medaka suddenly tackled Mogana at full force. "You can simply pick up a wallet or purse that's been dropped, but there's nothing that can replace a human life!" Medaka looked up at Mogana, an oddly cute look on her face.

"If you guys died...I'd be sad!" Medaka declared.

Mogana had no fucking idea how to respond.

"I...w-whu..." the swimming ace sputtered, before the student council president just pulled her into a tight but rather caring embrace. Mogana wasn't usually one to blush, but right now her cheeks were glowing red.

There was just...one small thing that both of them forgot about during this, and they were quickly reminded they were falling when they hit the water with a loud cold splash.

"And like that, both lancers for the Swim Team and the Student Council have fallen into the water!" Haruka announced, "What...what's the ruling on this one?"

Tanzako was already crying. "OH MY GOD-"

"THAT WAS BEAUTIFUL!" Yoshida cried. "BEAUTIFUL!"

"I mean, yeah, it was but...hoooow do we rule that? Who got out first?" Haruka asked.

"THEY WIN! LOVE WINS!" The two co-hosts cried.

Haruka blinked. "...I'm just gonna say they're out."

"Technically, Medaka was the last one to make a move!" Inasa pointed out.

"Don't help them!" Saki hissed.

"Just sayin'!"

Kumagawa, meanwhile, was face down in the water. No idea how he's doing, but let's assume he's just vibing and call it even.

"Well...if Medaka was the last one to move and that move counts, then that means that the Student Council just stole the points from the Swim Team's headband! Which means the Student Council rockets to first place!" Haruka announced.

Zenkichi wanted to feel happy about that victory, but...it felt oddly hollow. Thanks to Mogana sort of spilling the beans about their various money troubles, he kinda felt bad for the other two.

Medaka then began to emerge from the pool, Mogana safely in her arms. Sotsu and Umumichi were shocked at the development, stunned into silence, while Yoshida and Tanzako were crying at how beautiful this whole scenario was. Haruka was much more measured and, while she appreciated the idea, she wasn't balling her eyes out.

"That...was a bit more dangerous than I was hoping," Medaka sighed, "But this is the finest example of what I meant. This is something money can't buy, a match like this. A thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, even a million wouldn't be enough to replace a match like this."

"That's what you meant by 'reforming' us? You're crazier than we are," Sotsu muttered.

"Is...is she ok?" Umumichi asked.

"Perfectly fine. I suspect it was just the sheer shock of my brilliant plan," Medaka answered.

"One win doesn't really mean we'd change. You have to see that, right? Not gonna change how we live."

"Did I say you had to? If that's what you took out of my words then perhaps I need to clarify a bit. I never wanted you to change how you live. The thing I wanted you to change was your obsession. Working for money is a totally reasonable thing in modern society. True, there are some heroes who are solely focused on making money and use greed as their motivation...but some have more noble goals for the money. Some donated to charity, others use the money, not for themselves, but for someone close. Perhaps a relative or partner in need of expensive medical care. As long as you care for your lives, as long as you live to enjoy your money, you're free to follow the almighty yen as you see fit!" Medaka explained, "In fact, you all have a dream, don't you? The pool full of money? Such a dream is motivation enough to not throw your lives away! You can't really swim in it if you're dead, now can you?"

"...shit, she's got a point," Sotsu muttered.

"In fact, once you have enough money to fill a pool...mmm, let's say a 50 meter pool like this one, call me!"

"Call you?" Umumichi repeated.

"I'd love to swim a few laps in with you! Your dreams are worth achieving, so live and see them through! Don't just toss away something as precious as your life!" Medaka finished off, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. As she finished her speech, Mogana began to wake up, as if the inspirational speech roused her back to the land of the living. The swim ace sat up and caught her breath before turning to her teammates.

"Sotsu...Umumichi..." Mogana started, "Money or me?"

"Huh?" Umumichi muttered.

"Money or me. Which is more important?"

"Well that's a stupid question! Money, duh! M-O-N-E-Y!" Sotsu scoffed. Medaka, Star, Zenkichi, and even Saki seemed a little disheartened by the response. Did the words just not resonate with him at all? Hell, they even got through to Kumagawa's card-wielding partner and she wasn't even the intended target! The message was just that good!

"...ok. Next one," the ace swimmer continued, "Money or me. Which do you like better?"

"Again, little bit of a stupid question," Umumichi said, setting everyone up to be disappointed.

"You," the swim team captain answered, catching those listening by surprise. Medaka's eyes brightened up at the response. Sotsu had deceived them all, only for Umumichi to come in and inspire them again. If she didn't know better, she'd say that was planned, it might as well have been, too. Mogana blushed a little before she allowed herself a smile.

"I like you guys more too. More than money, more than winning," the swim ace beamed.

"One hug and you're getting all mushy on us? Didn't take you for a romantic," Sotsu rolled his eyes.

"Come on. Can't get that money pool without our ace, right?" Umumichi said encouragingly.

"Medaka's done it! She's gotten through to the hardened money-loving Swim Team and changed their minds!" Yoshida announced.

"Truly, a victory worth celebrating!" Tanzako cheered.

"We just kinda forgot about the rest of the event here, didn't we?" Haruka asked.

"Overshadowed by a showing of sheer love!" both co-hosts announced.

"...fair enough."

When did everything have to be publicized? Zenkichi thought. I don't think half the people here were paying attention-

"ANNNNND TIME IS UP!" Tanzako yelled. "The winner of this final leg is- THE MUSIC CLUB!"

...What?

"Wait, when did-?!" Saki asked.

"I...cannot believe that worked!" Hana beamed.

"Huh...guess we didn't even need the drumbeat that much," Uchi muttered.

"Hey..." Tamiko huffed.

"No, no, I mean that in the good way."

As the swim team and the student council were going through their soap opera of a match, Hana and her teammates secretly took all the headbands of the other clubs. And that totaled up enough...to supersede anyone on the board.

Hana had really just won with ease.

"A little disappointed though," Uchi said, "Was hoping to see what Kurokami was capable of. I'm sure there'll be other ways to take her on though. No need to direct an entire drama series."

"Drama series? Really?" Zenkichi asked.

With that, the first Inter-Club Swim Meet came to an end. As promised, the funds were transferred to the Music Club, including the higher amount for beating out the Student Council. Hana was actually surprised by just how much money they got and even argued that the Music Club didn't need all of it. The normal prize was more than enough for what they needed.

Still, the event ended on a pretty...positive note. For most. For...some.

...well, for everyone but Kumagawa. Kumagawa rested an ice pack on his head, right on where Mogana struck him. "Daaaang, dude. She got you good." Inasa said, poking where Mogana struck.

「yeah. i noticed」

"I should be surprised but...considering how stubborn she was on money, yeah, no, the damage makes sense," Saki added.

「yes. i'm aware. you don't need to tell me...」Kumagawa groaned, 「remind me not to piss her off again any time soon...」

As for Kumagawa's opposite, Medaka was somewhat warned against using personal funds for a school event again. It just confirmed Zenkichi's warning from the start of the meet. But, thankfully, she had a solution.

"Zenkichi, you were right. I shouldn't have brought in my personal funds to the event, something only confirmed by the headmaster," Medaka admitted.

"Won't even say I told you so," Zenkichi said.

"Good! Because I already have a solution! In order to prevent such money troubles from plaguing us ever again, I've recruited a treasurer to the council! Allow me to introduce her!"

"Her?"

Zenkichi blinked. "...you didn't."

Medaka clapped, and the sliding door opened. Zenkichi didn't bother to turn around. He took a deep breath as her footsteps approached, and stared at the new treasurer. "Mogana Kikaijima is our new treasurer. She's on loan from the swimming team, so treat her well." Medaka said. "By the way, her rental fee is 300 yen a day."

"Cheap." Zenkichi frowned.

"I just joined. I can't drain you of all your money in a single day," Mogana sighed, "Honestly, it's a bargain."

In reality, her teammates had convinced her to join up with Medaka and the Council. Considering all the support she got from them, how could she refuse Medaka's offer?

They were happy that she was being scouted, and also wanted her to learn a little more about the world. Keep in mind, Sotsu and Umumichi were older students. Umumichi would be leaving in a year...so, it would help soften the blow if Mogana made some friends her age.

"That Medaka girl seemed pretty keen on being your friend. Start there."

Medaka might've been easy, and honestly, that wasn't exactly Mogana's worry here. In order to really fit in with the student council, she'd have to win over Zenkichi.

Medaka hummed. "I need to go help with some minor clean up. Get accustomed, you two!" And with that, Medaka walked out. Zenkichi stared at Mogana for a few seconds.

Mogana coughed. "Nice weather we're having..."

Zenkichi looked out the window in the room and raised a brow.

"It's raining," he pointed out.

"O-oh...uh...right..." Mogana muttered, clearing her throat and taking a seat at her treasurer's desk. Outwardly, she was calm and collected. Inwardly, the alarms were sounding.

Ahhhhh, crap, crap, crap. Why didn't that work?! I read you could just strike up a conversation by bringing up the weather. Was that book wrong? Or does Zenkichi just hate me?! Mogana's mind raced, focusing on the wrong things.

Ironically though, Zenkichi was also mentally chastising himself.

Damn it! She was trying to talk with me and I blew her off! She probably thinks I hate her now! 'Yeah, even rainy days are nice!' You should've said that, Zenkichi, you IDIOT! Medaka's vice-president thought.

Kikaijima was ranked higher than Zenkichi, since she had a scholarship and everything. So, he'd try to break the ice with that- change the mood with a better one.

"You...swim good."

"Um...thank you?" Mogana responded, a little uncertain before going back to her work.

Son of a BITCH! I just made it worse didn't I?! I mean, not the worst thing you could say, but still! You swim good? Absolute MORON! Zenkichi mentally rattled on.

Just thank you? That's all you can muster, Mogana? S-surely you could've gone on a bit mo-wait, no! That wouldn't work either! That'll come off as prideful! the new treasurer rambled in her mind.

Zenkichi sighed internally, realizing that the conversation wasn't going as smoothly as he had hoped. He needed to salvage the situation somehow and make Mogana feel more comfortable. Speak to her on...an emotional level, maybe?

"Sorry if I came off a bit awkward there," Zenkichi said, leaning against the desk. "I'm not great at small talk, especially with new people. But, hey, since we're going to be working together, maybe we can find some common ground."

Mogana glanced up from her work, a faint hint of curiosity in her eyes. "Common ground?"

"Yeah." Zenkichi said. "...my dad also kinda walked out on me too."

"...oh..." Mogana said, not really sure how to respond to that one.

"Yeah. So…I can relate to not having a dad in my life. It's…it's kinda hard." Zenkichi admitted.

"It...really is," Mogana muttered, focusing back on her work now. The topic was the one that she fully accepted as too awkward to really approach easily.

"…my mom is a nurse, too. Maybe she could…do a house call. For free." Zenkichi suggested.

"For free? Really?" Mogana asked.

"Yeah. She's...kind like that. So...if I put in a good word for a friend...she'd jump on it ASAP."

"...Maybe."

"Maybe?"

"I don't like taking things for free. I have to work towards them." Mogana said. "Even if this is a good deal, I'd feel awful for taking it."

"...I see."

"One day, maybe. When I work enough to feel like some 'debt' has been repaid, I'll gladly take your offer." Mogana said. "Does that sound good?"

Zenkichi closed his eyes.

"Yeah. I guess."

He could see Mogana's mind screaming at her for not taking the easy road for once.

And it hurt.

Chapter 56: Crush, Part 1

Chapter Text

So, Blackwhip was revealed the last time. Wonder what'll be revealed here…

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Aizawa dragged the kids through the forest and back towards the Pussycat's board and living area.

"We wanted to try the test of courage too..." Mina whined.

"If this is the stick and carrot technique, where's our carrot!?" Mineta yelled. "THIS IS STUPID!"

"Listen, I'll take celery at this point." Kaminari begged. "PLEASE. Let us have some fun..."

"Celery is delicious." Aizawa said in conjunction with their whining.

"All I can hope is that Class 1-B is scaring your class senseless..." Monama sighed. "Besides, I take pride KNOWING your class managed to produce five whole failures!"

Aizawa tightened his bindings around Monoma. How Vlad dealt with him, he didn't know.

"Failure is the prerequisite to success, not the elimination of it." Aizawa quoted. "I'm disappointed to learn that someone who failed his exam revels in the failures of others. You're not only living in a glass home- you're just throwing stones through the window."

"Ooooh- burn." Mina teased.

"Anyways, today's lesson - what to do in emergency situations. How to conduct yourselves in an orderly fashion." Aizawa said, as he brought the group inside and towards the class. "Getting in the way of everyone around you by being unaware of how you or your actions affect them will only continue to widen the gap between you and the others."

"Oh. That's...kinda helpful, actually." Satou said.

"Yeah, there's your carrot." Aizawa said, releasing them.

"A bitter carrot, maybe." Kaminari muttered.

Vlad and Aizawa watched everyone take their seats, and organized their notes. Vlad was the one to start the lecture.

"For both individuals and communities, preparing for, responding to, and recovering from catastrophes and traumatic events is crucial. They can come in all sorts of forms, like natural and human-" Vlad started. And Kaminari was already checked out. His mind heard the word 'disaster', and then he was suddenly thinking about a bunch of lame disaster movies he'd seen someone review. Then he wondered how that guy was doing, and then his friends. Jumping from thing to thing, totally checked out from reality at the moment.

It wasn't that he didn't like the topic. Disaster response was one of the facets of being a hero. It's just that he had a hard time focusing, especially with his brain making 20 connections to non-topical things from a single word. He was probably gonna ignore everything...at least until HER voice rang through his head.

"EVERYONE!" Mandalay's voice yelled in their heads. Vlad and Aizawa perked up. She sounded frantic.

"Huh? Mandalay?" Satou said, confused.

"I always love it when she does it." Mina said. "Always gives me a shock."

"It's so hot that she's in my head..." Mineta grinned.

"Pipe down." Aizawa hushed. He listened to her words carefully.

"Three villains have invaded the area, and it's possible there are still more in the shadows." Mandalay's voice yelled. That got the whole class on edge. "Those who are capable, head to the facility! If you should come face to face with the enemy, do not engage them in combat! Continue and retreat!"

Monoma looked confused. "W-what? How did the villains know we-"

"Not the main worry." Aizawa said, heading for the door. "Vlad- watch the students. I'm heading out to help the others."

"Mr. Aizawa!" Kaminari yelled, as Eraserhead dashed out the door. He didn't watch to imagine how the villain's found them or why they were here but-

There was nothing he could do now. Aizawa rushed outside to see the forest ablaze. He grit his teeth.

"This is bad." He muttered.

"Yeah." A raspy voice said. Aizawa looked over to see Dabi, hand outstretched. "Sloppy reflexes, Eraserhead."

Dabi unleashed a powerful burst of blue flames that swallowed Aizawa up. Dabi smirked, hoping that single attack burnt him to a crisp.

"Keep your pro hero friends out of our way. You're not the ones we've come here for." Dabi frowned.

Dabi was disappointed to not see any ash on the ground. His eyes boredly drifted upwards, to see Aizawa was on the side of the building. He'd pulled himself up with his scarf.

"That's a pro for you." Dabi grimaced, as he lunged his hand forward. Aizawa's eyes lit up, and Dabi's quirk deactivated- now was the chance to strike. Aizawa sent his scarf forward, and quickly wrapped Dabi up. He jumped down from the wall, and pulled Dabi upwards.

Aizawa slammed his kneecap into Dabi's face, flipped him around and pinned him to the ground, face first. An amazing move that nobody saw.

Aizawa pulled Dabi's arm back and forced his face into the dirt. "Objective. Numbers. Positions. Spill it."

"Why should I?" Dabi scoffed.

Aizawa coldly broke his arm in response. Dabi bit his lip in pain, to suppress a scream. Aizawa frowned.

"Right arm next. Let's be rational- if I go for your legs, it'll be a hassle for the arresting officers." Aizawa said.

"What's got under your skin, Eraser?" Dabi asked. Aizawa noticed how Dabi's body seemed to be deflating. He looked down to see that Dabi's body was melting into some sort of gross grime- this wasn't the real Dabi. "Is it cuz your students are so precious?"

Aizawa was confused. Was that flame attack his quirk? Or was this other quirk-

"Hope you have what it takes to protect them." Dabi smirked, as he melted away. "See ya later..."

Aizawa grit his teeth, as he looked towards the path down where Mandalay and the students were. Without another word, he rushed off into the night.


"Ah, damn it!" Twice cursed, a few miles away. Dabi looked at him. The two were in a thicker part of the woods, on the search for Bakugou.

"What? What's wrong?" Dabi asked.

"You got done in! What are you, some weak little shrimp?" Twice frowned.

"Done already?" Dabi asked. "Damn. They must have the UA big guns out."

"HUUUUH!?" Twice yelled. "Don't be silly! And don't jump to conclusions. You're strong! You're underselling yourself here!"

"I never said I was weak." Dabi said.

"Yeah! And neither was I!" Twice added.

"Whatever. Just send another me out, Twice." Dabi said, rubbing his head. "Gotta take that pro out of action- send another two of me out, actually. I got good chemistry with me..."

"I can make as many shrimps as I need!" Twice said enthusiastically. "LEAVE IT TO ME!"

"Yeah, yeah." Dabi rolled his eyes. "Hey- any idea where Animo is?"

"Ah, he said he was gonna go take care of that Omnitrix kid. Don't worry- Toga's with him."

"That's kinda why I'm worried." Dabi said. "I did some digging into Himiko's past."

"Aw, what? Dude. That's an invasion of privacy." Twice said.

"It's not an invasion of privacy if you have a legit reason to be worried for her mental health. Check out her notes on one of the targets..." Dabi pulled out a sheet of paper. It was a sheet of paper, detailing Ochako's details- her powers, her danger to the mission, and how to deal with her. But Toga had vandalized it- it now looked like the journal entry of a lovesick teenage girl. Hearts. A hand print here and there. Creepy love messages.

"...okay, yeah, you have a reason to be concerned." Twice said.

"I think she's got a crush or two- and I'm kinda scared of what she'll do to them both." Dabi frowned.


Izuku stared at where Muscular had fallen. He really hoped he broke a few bones or something on the way down. It wasn't much, but that bastard deserved it.

Izuku looked down at his hand. That weird black energy was still present, spasming around his broken hand. What are you? Izuku thought, before it retreated into his hand. Izuku raised it up to his face to get a closer inspection- to his shock, his hand, while aching, could still move.

Weird! Izuku thought. That black energy I unleashed is reinforcing my broken arms- it might be the only thing holding my bones together right now. Izuku shook his head. I need to focus. Worry about this later- push it back, and get Kota back to safety.

Izuku walked forward, as Kota looked at him nervously.

"H-hey, it's fine! We can wait here!" Kota said.

"N-no. I still have more to do..." Izuku said.

"You're totally fucked up!" Kota countered. "What can you even do like that!?"

Izuku gave him a look.

"D-don't tell my aunt I said the F word." Kota muttered.

"I won't." Izuku smiled. "You get one. Anyways...I need to get you back and tell Aizawa and the Pussycats they're targeting us students. If the villains tonight are as crazy and strong as him?" Izuku motioned to Muscular's body. "Then everyone is in danger."

Kota shuddered. "R-right."

"As long as this body can move to save them...I have to keep moving." Izuku said. "And, above all else. I need to protect you. But...I also need your help."

Kota tilted his head. "What can I do?"

"With the forest fire going on, pretty much every path is gonna be blocked off. Get it? We need your quirk..." Izuku said.

"Y-you want me to use my powers?"

"To help us. Like you helped me earlier." Izuku said, turning around. "Please."

Kota paused. "...Okay, I will."

"Hop on." Izuku motioned for Kota to hop on his back.

"Wait, can you really move with those injuries?" Kota asked.

"Yeah! It's why I didn't use my Shoot style..." Izuku said, as his legs started to charge with energy. As Izuku leapt into the air, something in his gut told him this bad feeling wasn't going to go away. Izuku rushed through the forest, while Kota would occasionally spray blasts of water to extinguish wide walls of fire in front of them.

Izuku ran and ran and ran. His arms were still throbbing in pain, but at least they were somewhat functional. Izuku began retracing his steps in that battle.

So, he fought Muscular at 100%, threw a punch, and it didn't work. Then Muscular said he was gonna kill everyone, and he got...angry.

Were these black tendrils the result of that rage? Was One for All connected to his emotional state, and could it weaponize his rage into a violent, flexible weapon? All Might probably had no knowledge of this...otherwise, he would've mentioned it by now. Izuku was stuck in his thoughts, until Kota noticed someone running in the distance.

"Hey! Look!" Kota said. "It's your teacher!"

Izuku's eyes lit up as he saw Aizawa running down the path. "Sensei!" He yelled, getting his attention. Aizawa looked over and his concern was visible. Seeing Izuku saunter on over all bloodied and bruised did not ease his worries about the students.

"Mr. Aizawa...I'm glad I found you." Izuku said, as Kouta hopped off his shoulders.

"Midoriya." Aizawa interrupted.

"It's bad- there's a lot I need to tell you...first off, Mandalay- I need to talk to her! Take care of Kota- he's got a water-based quirk!"

"Hold on."

Izuku turned to rush away. "Please, and thanks!"

"Midoryia, WAIT!" Aizawa yelled, making Izuku freeze in place. Aizawa looked him up and down. "Those wounds- you went and did it again."

Izuku paused- crap, he forgot about the rules. Students who used their quirks to inflict harm without any qualifications were in severe violation of the rules. "Y-yeah. I had no other choice...he was gonna kill Kota..."

Aizawa closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, and opened them again. "Go to Mandalay...but also tell her this. If you students are the targets, then I've got no other choice. This is a matter of survival. You kids need to fight back if you find yourself up against a villain!"

"R-right!" Izuku said, as he rushed off. Aizawa watched him run off, and scooped up Kota.

"Come on, kid. I gotcha." Aizawa said. Kota watched Izuku run away, amazed by the boy's power.

Aizawa held Kota close as he ran through the forest, back towards safety. He was angry at himself- he forgot to tell Midoryia to head back to safety after. The only reason his body could move was because of those endorphins pumping through his system. Once he accomplished his mission, his body would surely shut down.

"M-mister Aizawa...is he gonna be okay?" Kota asked.

Aizawa made a face. "Yeah. He's gonna be alright."

"I...I punched him in the groin the other day, and he still went and got beat up trying to save me! I didn't even tell him I was sorry or-" Kota blubbered.

Aizawa took a deep breath. "He's fine- he got beat up like that because he has no intention of dying. But, as his teacher, I'll still have to give him grief over that. So, once this madness is over, focus on a nice, big thank you...okay?"

Kota held Aizawa tight.

"He was scared, too...I think that weird black energy he released freaked him out more than the villain!" Kota said.

Aizawa would have to ask about that later.


Tiger and Mandalay had swapped opponents- it was easier for Mandalay to fend off Spinner's weaponry and for Tiger to take on the more physical Nyancy Chan.

Mandalay dodged that massive metal mess of a melee weapon. Despite the thing's cumbersome size, it was scary enough to take seriously. Mandalay jumped back, before employing her distraction.

"Heyyyy, Spinner. You're pretty cool for a villain." A voice in Spinner's head cooed. "And pretty handsome!"

Spinner froze. "W-wha?!" Mandalay had her chance. She rushed forward, and slashed at his torso. Despite his lizard appearance, Spinner's scales weren't defensive in nature.

"A-ah! You dirty flirt! This is the reason heroes like YOU need to be purged!" Spinner yelled, rushing forward with his massive weapon. He raised his weapon up high and swung-

Only for Izuku's strange black tendrils to rip it to shreds. Izuku had meant to spear kick the weapon, but that weird black energy burst from the bottoms of his shoes. Spinner landed on the ground, looking at the shards of metal that had rained down from above.

"W-what?" Spinner asked, confused.

Izuku landed next to Mandalay, wobbling on his feet. The black mass retreated into his feet. Mandalay looked at Izuku, concerned.

"Midoriya! You-"

"Kota's safe." Izuku said, between breaths. His limp arm raised up and wiped some sweat away.

So I was right- these things are fueled by my rage. I got angry at the threat of Kota losing a guardian that my rage exploded out of me! Izuku thought. I need to curb this thing! Keep it under control, at least until this whole thing is over!

"I've got a message from Aizawa- and I need you to use your telepathy to tell everyone." Izuku said. "From Eraserhead himself- it's okay for the students...to fight back!"

Mandalay made a face- not that she didn't approve of it, but these kids were still rookies. Beginners who were asking to get themselves killed by going up against whatever Izuku faced. She took a deep breath, and relayed the message across camp.

"Members of Class A and B, Eraserhead authorizes you for combat! FIGHT BACK, BUT ONLY IF NECESSARY!"

Mandalay roundhouse kicked Spinner in the chest. "Thanks for the message! Now get back to camp, those injuries look awful!"

"NO!" Izuku yelled, as he dodged a loose knife thrown by Nyancy. She was picking up shards of metal and tossing them like shurikens at Tiger. "Sorry! I mean- there's one more thing to relay! I know who the villains are here for!"

"WHAT!?" Mandalay yelled. "Who are they-"

"THEY'RE AFTER BAKUGOU!" Izuku yelled, heading for the forest. "I NEED TO LOCATE HIM NOW!"

Nyancy watched Izuku run off. She remembered how earlier, she felt some rumbling. There were only few among them who fought with brute strength, but only two of them were stupid enough to leak the info. But one idiot was chasing after the kids. So that just left...Goto.

How did that tiny kid beat that blood thirsty musclehead?

"Okay- we need to stop that kid!" Nyancy said, tossing another shard of metal at Izuku.

"Hold on!" Spinner yelled, as Izuku dodged the attack and disappeared into the woods. "Don't touch him."

"W-what the hell, Spinner? What's the big idea!?" Nyancy cursed.

"That brat was saved by Stain himself. That must mean he's got what it takes to be a true hero." Spinner defended. "And when it comes to Stain's will, I ob-" Spinner's face was suddenly kicked in by Mandalay's boot smashing into his face.

"Finally- got a solid hit in!" Mandalay huffed, as she looked around. Izuku was gone, and he probably didn't head back to the camp. Mandalay had no other choice but to tell them.

"We've identified one of the villain's objectives!" Mandalay mentally announced. "They're after the student named Bakugou! Bakugou Katsuki! Avoid battle at all costs! Don't make any moves alone! Everyone got that!?"

Mandalay had to hope the message went through, and that Bakugou was safe.

...I'm sad to say Bakugou wasn't safe.


Let's rewind back to Bakugou and Todoroki, just a few minutes before the attack. For them, the test of bravery wasn't really a test. Though Bakugou hated to admit it, both he and Todoroki were stone faced in terms of reacting to stuff.

If you can call Bakugou's signature scowl of indifference stone faced, I guess.

Nothing phased them. Not Kurorio popping out of the shadows. Or Shishida roaring at them after popping out of a bush. Nor Yui popping out of the ground. And neither did Tetsutetsu rushing at them like the 100km/h Hag.

Manga's spooky noises also sucked. They weren't that great. They added little atmosphere.

"So far, nothing's phased us." Todoroki noted.

"Thank you, Captain Obvious." Bakugou scowled.

"My name is Shoto." Todoroki replied.

"That was SARCASM, icy hot. Learn it sometimes."

"Sorry. With your delivery, it sounded so genuine." Todoroki said.

"I hate you. So much." Bakugou growled.

"I've noticed." Todoroki said, looking around. "I've also noticed you've been angrier than usual- not because of the training, but with Midoriya."

"Dumbass Deku always gets on my nerves." Bakugou spat.

"Yes, but he's been ignoring you as of late." Todoroki said. "Is your increased irritation because-"

"Am I goddamn BOOK, damn it!? Stop trying to fuckin' read me!" Bakugou yelled, angrily exploding some bark off a tree. Todoroki didn't flinch. "You know what? Screw this! I don't need some dumbass time with dumbass! See you at the end!"

Bakugou stormed off, leaving Todoroki alone. He blinked, before looking behind him. "You can pop out now. Sorry about that."

Kurorio popped out of the shadows, shaking. "I thought he was gonna blow that tree out of the ground...I'm glad I got away in time..."

Todoroki sighed. "He's just angry. Don't worry." He stood there for a few seconds, and rubbed his face. Although he wasn't the best at making connections, he still wanted to reach out to Bakugou. Maybe to...understand him or something.

"Hey, where'd the ambiance go?" Kurorio asked, pulling himself out of the ground.

"I dunno- maybe Manga needed to pop a lozenge or something." Todoroki shrugged.

"Impossible. Manga can do that 'oooooooh' sound for three minutes straight. We timed him." Kurorio frowned.

Todoroki then sniffed the air. "...hey. Do you smell smoke?"

Kurorio sniffed the air for a second. "Now that you mention it, I do. That wasn't part of the plan."

That's when the two of them heard another horrid sound. It sounded like...someone was eating something. Todoroki and Kurorio shared a look of concern. It was coming from somewhere in the woods, just off the path. The two of them nodded at each other, and crept through the thicket quietly.

"Who was up ahead again?" Kurorio frowned.

"Tokoyami and Shoji...why?" Todoroki murmured.

"I dunno, I just...had a bad feeling."

They got closer and closer, and eventually they could make out the muffled sounds of someone eating and mumbling to themselves.

"Pretty...beautiful..." The creature remarked in between mouthfuls. "I've got work to do, but I can't leave it alone..."

Both Todoroki and Kurorio tracked down the noise's origin.

And they both wished that they could turn back time and undo what their eyes had seen. Moonfish, the villain, was...chewing on something.

"Flesh. Nice looking skin..." "I'm going to have to stand up," Moonfish stated. On the floor lay an arm that looked identical to Shoji's, except bloodied. "Work, though..."

As Moonfish meandered off, Todoroki and Kurorio retreated into the bushes. The two were overcome with horror and revulsion as the thing made its way away from them.

"Gotta...do the job..."

When the silence had stuck for a few moments, the two boys felt it safe to talk.

"What the hell was that!?" Kurorio whispered, clearly distressed.

"A villain." Todoroki said. "I don't know how, but one of them found us. We need to find Bakugou and the others- or else we're gonna end up like-"

Todoroki closed his eyes. No, he couldn't say it. He refused to believe that was what remained of Shoji. He took a deep breath.

"We just need to avoid that thing. Okay? Can we do that?" Todoroki asked.

Kurorio nodded. "I can snake through the shadows. I'll just lay low and follow me."

Todoroki nodded, as Kurorio melted into the shadows. The two raced off, quiet as they could be.

But Moonfish could hear them.

He could smell the fear from them.

The death row inmate licked his chops and his teeth flipped him around.

"Meat."


"Aw~ Shallow cuts…that won't be enough." Toga sighed, eyes intently focused on Tsu's bleeding cheek.

Ochako felt unsettled looking at the girl. She was their age, and of a similar build and height. Ochako could've passed her on the street and felt nothing off...but her eyes. Those yellow eyes were both filled with light and dark. An innocent allure with a dark mind.

Ochako held Tsu's hand to keep her close.

"Who are you?" Tsu asked.

"I'm Toga Himiko~!" Toga smiled, doing a cute pose. "You two are cute- Ochako and Tsu, right~?"

"She knows our names too." Tsu said. "She probably read our intel files too."

Toga sighed. "I need more blood...so little blood is no fun. Without a good wound, I can't suck it up. I'm not like Stainy."

Ochako felt even more fearful when Stain's name was so casually dropped. Toga's hands went down to her weapon, just as the announcement came in.

"Members of Class A and B, Eraserhead authorizes you for combat! FIGHT BACK, BUT ONLY IF NECESSARY!"

Ochako and Tsu shared a look.

"Did we really fight Animo and forget that!?" Ochako asked.

"Well, to be fair. He threatened us first." Tsu countered.

Toga retrieved a miniature suction device from her bag. It appeared to be a syringe that had a mechanical casing wrapped around it.

"With this machine, a little cut can drain you dry! Makes my job easier~ So, I'm gonna stab you." Toga grinned. "Kaaaaay~?"

Ochako reached for her Omnitrix, just as Toga started to charge. Tsu's tongue wrapped around Ochako's waist, and suddenly tossed her away.

"T-tsu!?" Ochako yelled.

"Run back to camp!" Tsu called out. "This girl's not as big a threat as the Animo guy was! Getting permission to fight doesn't mean we beat these guys! We just protect ourselves!"

"B-but Tsu! What about you!?" Uraraka yelled, as she stabilized herself with her quirk.

"I'm also going t-" Tsu was cut off by Toga mercilessly slashing her tongue. Tsu yiped, as blood leaked from the wound. She quickly reeled her tongue back into her mouth.

"Ohhhh, Tsu~ I like the sound of that!" Toga grinned. "Can I call you that~? What about Tsutsu~?"

Tsu held her bloodied mouth. "Only my FRIENDS can call me that!" She yelled, as she tried to get away.

"So, that makes me your friend, right?" Toga grinned, as one of her weapon's nozzles launched itself at her like a dart. It caught Tsu by her hair, and pinned her against a tree.

"TSU!" Ochako yelled as she landed.

Toga ran over, and pinned Tsu down with her arms. "Ooooh~ You're bleeding, little Tsutsu~ And you're just so cute...I love blood~"

Toga's eyes focused on her mouth. Blood was leaking from it. The girl licked her lips, and got closer.

"Especially...from the taste...of your lips~ This will be my first kiss~!" Toga grinned. Tsu struggled to get free, but it was pointless. Toga had her trapped.

Tsu's escape was only confirmed by a pink flash behind Toga's head. Toga turned to see Heatblast, rushing towards her.

"Get away from her!" Ochako yelled, charging up a fireball. Toga's eyes widened. Not out of fear, but with glee.

Toga spun around, trying to stab at Ochako's face with her knife. The fire alien dodged the attack, and headed up her head. Toga yelled, as her knife was suddenly too hot to hold. She dropped it on the ground, and examined the burn mark in her hand.

"Owwww~" Toga grinned, as she detached Tsu from the wall. She leapt over Heatblast, and onto the ground. Her needles flew through the air, trying to stab at Ochako like daggers. Ochako dodged and weaved through the attacks, before one of them sliced past her thigh. The rocks on her body were chipped off.

Crap! Ochako thought. Those needles looked more dangerous than she thought. Nothing Upgrade couldn't disassemble, but she needed a good opening.

Toga grinned, before she sent all of her needles flying towards Ochako. No way she couldn't grab them all! Ochako raised her hand up, and focused the fire around her hand.

"Come...on!" Ochako said, as her hand expanded in size. She swiped all of the needles away, snapping them off their tubes and sending them flying across the forest. Toga's face drained.

"Noooooo! My needles..." Toga frowned, before Ochako rushed at her. Toga tried stabbing her again with a spare knife, but Ochako spun on one leg and vanished from her opponent's sight. Then, she grabbed Toga's wrist and nape of her neck, pressed down hard and yanked- with one flip, Toga was down on the ground.

"Nice move." Tsu said, walking over.

"Thanks- Ben taught it to me." Ochako said. "I think it's more effective when I'm an alien made of literal fire."

Toga closed her eyes. "Oooh...you're more beautiful than I thought, Ochako~" Toga mewled with glee. Ochako felt uncomfortable. "Look at that body~ You're on fire~!" Her laughs and giggles added to the discomfort.

"I'm on fire too~ I'm building one inside me. Each day, I just add more and more fuel. Till one day...I meet the match who will spark that beautiful blaze." Toga grinned.

Ochako suddenly felt something pierce her leg- between the plates of rock. She looked down to see this clear liquid, draining from her leg and down a tube. Ochako yelled, as she quickly cut the line. She jumped back, clutching her bleeding leg in pain.

C-crap! I'm bleeding! I didn't even KNOW Heatblast had blood! Ochako thought, as she stumbled backwards.

Animo watched the scene from his canister, and hummed. This was all very, very juicy...and important for his research.

Toga grinned, as one of her canisters filled up. "You're my match, Ochako~ And I'm curious to see what sort of fire you've lit~!" Toga stood back up, and held the canister. "Hey, Animo~! You wanna run that test?"

"Y-you have enough?!" Animo asked.

"Yeah! Kinda. It's like halfway filled." Toga said.

"W-well, we're never gonna get this chance again. Do it!" Animo yelled.

Toga grinned, as she popped the cap off the canister. "FOR SCIENCE~!" She cheered, and she downed the blood like a sick sort of Capri Sun.

Ochako watched in horror. Toga just felt this fun sort of tingly feeling build up inside her. That awful smoky, oily, bitter taste was making her feel strange. Her head started to smoke, and she grinned.

"I feel~" Toga smiled, as her eyes went white. "AMAZING~!"

While Toga was laughing hysterically, a fire unexpectedly sprung out in her skull. The flames moved down her left arm, then down her neck as they traveled down her body. As the fire burned, rocks began to accumulate around it, and before Ochako knew it, she was staring at a creature that was half human and half Pyronite.

"Ooooh~" Toga's warped voice giggled. "I like this…"

Chapter 57: Crush, Part 2

Chapter Text

I'm sure you guys noticed, but there's a theme with these chapters. They all start with "Cr". Why?

…Fuck if I know! It just sounded cool.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Ooooh~" Toga's warped voice giggled. "I like this…"

Animo grinned. "Well...what do you know?"

Ochako reverted back to human, and clutched her bleeding knee. Tsu rushed over, ripping off the sleeve of her shirt to act as a bandage. Toga walked forward, her burning left hand touching her face.

"Wooooow~ Everything feels so great and warm~" Toga hiccuped, clearly ecstatic by this turn of events. "I never expected such a fuzzy feeling inside…"

"How did she…how did she do that?" Tsu asked.

"Allow the intellectual to explain!" Animo said, awkwardly trying to roll his head towards the girls. "Toga's quirk allows her to consume blood and transform into that person for a short time."

Ochako made a face. "And it turns out it's not just limited to humans."

"I had hypothesized the idea, but I was curious- hence why I fought you out here to test the theory." Animo said.

"You're a mad scientist! Why didn't you just get…alien blood from somewhere?" Ochako asked.

"I needed a live sample! God. Teens these days, so undereducated." Animo rolled his eyes.

"Your head is in a jar. You have no high ground here." Ochako said, standing back up.

Toga turned around, and glared at a tree behind her. "Oh yeah..." She pointed her finger forward, and launched a powerful fireball that easily destroyed a branch. Toga laughed as splinters of wood flew everywhere.

"Interesting! She seems to have the ability to replicate the alien's powers just outside of appearances. It could be caused by the vastly different morphology of the form." Animo hummed, as he watched Toga make a big fireball in her hand.

Toga threw the fireball, and it easily flew through the other trees. Toga laughed maniacally, as a fire started to spread. Ochako looked down at the watch- damn it, it was on recharge mode.

"Okay, Tsu- I think now's the time we make a run for it..." Ochako muttered, as the fire grew larger and larger.

"A-agreed." Tsu said, as the two quietly crept away. Toga was just staring at the fire, admiring it. When they felt it was safe, Tsu and Ochako turned into the forest and ran towards what they hoped was safety.

Then they got the second announcement.

"We've identified one of the villain's objectives!" Mandalay mentally announced. "They're after the student named Bakugou! Bakugou Katsuki! Avoid battle at all costs! Don't make any moves alone! Everyone got that!?"

"Bakugou?" Tsu asked. "What do they want with him?"

"I-I dunno! But..." Ochako clenched her fist. "Tsu. We need to find Bakugou before they do, and get him to safety."

Tsu's face became worried. "But the adults-"

"The Pros are probably dealing with the BIGGER threats! Toga and Animo are probably just appetizers." Ochako said. "Who knows what Bakugou is facing?!"

Back with Toga and Animo, Toga watched the flames spread. Dabi would've been so proud to see this pyromaniac side of her.

"It's so...beautiful~" Toga grinned, before turning around. She was disappointed to see that her new friends had run.

"Aww! I wanted to play some more." Toga huffed.

"Forget that," Animo said, awkwardly hopping over. "Your unique powers is proof that my greatest invention can become reality."

Toga's face lit up. "Reeeeeallly?" Toga said, picking up Animo's face with her good hand.

"Yes, yes." Animo nodded. "I promise you- the building process for a prototype will start as soon as we finish this mission."

Toga grinned. "Yayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy~!"


The announcement from Mandalay said that they needed to protect themselves from the villains. Not beat them. That was a good guideline, and showed what sort of a person Aizawa was. He wanted to keep his students out of harm's way.

But what if one villain was just asking for a fight?

"Come on, Iida!" Kirishima yelled. "We have to go back and find Bakugou!"

"Are you kidding!?" Iida scolded him. "We're not going into that mess. And I'm not going to have you break from the path like Midoryia did!"

"But he's the target-! And that dude with the suit-!" Sero said.

"I've seen Bakugou walk away nearly unscathed from a battle with All Might. He can handle himself quite okay. And he's with Todoroki!" Iida added.

"And are you sure Bakugou didn't ditch him when the time came?" Ojiro asked.

Iida paused.

"...Okay, so that COULD be a possibility, but let's remain happy campers." Iida countered.

"THERE'S NOTHING HAPPY ABOUT THIS!" Kirishima yelled back.

Iida was trying to keep the students from rushing into the fires like he did, back in Hosu. The encounter with Stain had left a mark, and the further incidents at I-Island made him even more wary. Truth be told, he'd love to go out and rescue everyone- but he just wasn't equipped for it. They had no supplies, no masks to stop the gas, no armor or first aid. If they rushed into that forest, it would be like fighting an army with no ammo.

"Kirishima! If it makes you feel better, Uraraka is ALSO in the woods!" Iida yelled. "She can help."

Kirishima frowned. "Okay, NOW I feel a bit better."

"Wait, how is Uraraka being in the woods a good thing?" Ojiro asked.

Kirishima paused. "She…has great survival skills!"

"I'm not sure frugality is a survival skill." Ojiro said.

Iida was about to add something to the conversation, but then something flew overhead. He looked up to see Fistrick, in his stupid power suit. He made a sharp turn, and landed in front of the group. Iida slid to a stop, and put his hands up to stop everyone.

"Crap, he followed us." Kirishima said, hardening a fist.

"We may need to fight after all." Sero frowned.

"No! No fighting!" Iida demanded. "I don't want anyone getting hurt."

"Too late for that, bro." Fistrick smirked. "I saw your boy earlier. That green haired nerd- kid looks like he's a dead man running."

Iida's face fell. "Midoriya?"

"Something tells me he had a nasty run in with one of my bros." Fistrick said. "Probably Hamstrings."

"...I kinda hate how this guy talks." Ojiro grimaced.

"Shut it, tail bro." Fistrick frowned.

"That wasn't clever." Ojiro huffed.

Iida adjusted his glasses. Looking at Fistrick's orange spray painted armor up close, it looked oddly familiar. The distinct chest piece that extended over the shoulders. The specific ports on the arms for something to poke through. His pupils shrank.

"You fiend." Iida said, as Fistrick smirked.

"I knew you'd notice."

"Iida, what's wrong?" Kirishima said. "You were just trying to play mediator a second ago-"

"Look at his armor, Kirishima. You may not recognize it…but I do." Iida said, with rage in his eyes. "Just who the hell do you think you are!?"

"Now's a good time for some intros." Fistrick said. "Name's Fistrick. I'm what you call a 'great artist'."

"I don't think juggalos produce good music, guy." Sero frowned.

"Not like that, you elbow taped freak." Fistrick frowned.

"Harsh." Sero deadpanned.

"Anyways- good artists borrow, great artists steal. I steal all sorts of tech, and give it a good ol' garage fix up." Fistrick slammed his hand on his chest. "This right here is from-"

"The Ingenium private armory collection." Iida fumed. Everyone suddenly realized what Iida was so mad about.

"What? It's not like your brother's using this." Fistrick smirked. The group was already holding Iida back, so he wouldn't snap and get injured. "Tennyson and I go way back. We're just here to punch his successor in the gut, steal a kid, and wreak some havoc. Pretty simple."

"Tennyson's successor?" Koda asked.

"Oh, yeah- you kids didn't know that part. Whatever. I'm sure your big, smart academic brains can figure that out." Fistrick said. "It's not that hard."

Kirishima frowned. "So, why'd you follow us?"

"Well, truth be told…I just wanna bash some heads in. So, I'll make you a deal. One of you stays behind, fights me, and the rest of you run off to your little safe space.?" Fistrick smirked.

"Deal."

Everyone stared at Iida's back. He stood up tall, and turned to face his companions. "Don't even think of running off the path. If I find out that any of you got hurt as bad as Midoriya-" Iida clenched his fist and shook it.

"What? Are you fighting to protect your brother's name or whatever?" Fistrick said.

"No. I'm fighting to make sure your ugly mug doesn't besmirch the name of Ingenium for good." Iida said.

"BESMIRCH!? Oh, kid, this is gonna be a goddamn mosh pit," Fistrick smirked, readying himself for battle.

"Go." Iida said, as Kirishima led the other boys back to the safe house. Iida watched them run, and looked around.

"Alright, kid. This is gonna be fun." Fistrick grinned. Iida looked at Fistrick's back- the five canisters on the back of the suit probably powered the entire thing. If he could remove those, then Fistrick probably couldn't pursue the others if…

Iida shook his head. No. Don't think about that. I just need to focus on the fight.

Fistrick struck first- he rushed forward, leading with a powerful cross to Iida's chest. Fistrick followed up with an uppercut- Iida stumbled back, wiping some blood from his mouth. Iida smirked.

"That armor is just for preventing crashes." Iida said. "I can still verify your punches are not enhanced."

"Damn, bro. I'm benching 300- I'm shocked your jaw is still attached to your skull." Fistrick smirked.

Iida rushed forward, using his engines to boost his impact. Iida returned Fistrick's punches with a powerful elbow jab to the nose. Fistrick grunted.

"I'm guessing you got rid of the helmet because your mohawk couldn't fit. You're clearly a bigger idiot than I thought." Iida said, kneeing Fistrick in the jaw.

Fistrick stumbled back. "Oh, please. I'm no idiot. Could an idiot make THIS?" Fistrick's canisters started to light up, and a strange yellow aura sparked around his hands. He smirked. "I'm gonna taze you, bro!"

Iida jumped back, avoiding Fistrick's swipe. "How did you find out about the camp!?" He questioned.

"I know a guy!" Fistrick said, chasing after him.

"How did you get your hands on my brother's armor!?" Iida said, dodging another attack.

"I know a guy who KNOWS a guy!" Fistrick yelled, before tackling Iida to the ground. Iida felt his body get electrocuted- 25,000-volts of energy coursed through his body. Every muscle in his body locked up in a tight contraction. He yelled in pain, but found the strength to push Fistrick off of him with his legs. Fistrick flipped over him, and crashed into a tree. Two of the canisters shattered on impact.

Iida stood back up. His body felt like one, great big giant charley horse. Iida took a moment to breathe, as he noticed something strange. The canisters he'd broken were moving. Iida watched them carefully. Iida wasn't sure if this was a trick.

Shockingly, something exploded out of the canister. Iida was stunned to see two small aliens, now freed from the canister. They looked like…living batteries. Mischievous ones too, given that devilish smile. They spoke to each other in some sort of gibberish, before flying off. Iida stood, dumbstruck.

Fistrick growled. "Great. Two of them escaped."

"What the HELL sort of crazy modifications did you make to Tensei's suit!?" Iida demanded.

"My modifications demand high power- no battery on Earth can power the modifications I make. So, I use some cheap aliens from the Alien Auction to power them up. Those were Nosedeenians- pesky bastards." Fistrick said.

"So you have no issues with that!? Using others to fuel yourself?" Iida accused.

"What, like your big shot brother never did that? All those sidekicks did nothing but fuel his ego, if you ask me." Fistrick laughed.

"There's a difference between support and 'stroking one's ego', you inane clown make up wearing DUMBASS!" Iida roared. Fistrick's eyes widened, as Iida breathed heavily.

"Woah, kid. You're on edge."

"OF COURSE I AM! YOU JUST TASED ME!" Iida yelled.

Focus, Tenya! Iida cursed himself. Don't get annoyed at him. He probably wants you off your game so he can strike you down. He plays the role of an oaf so his opponents always underestimate him.

Iida looked around again. He seems eager to prove he's got some sort of strength, so I don't think he has any ranged weapons on hand. Knowing that he has three more of those things is a good comfort, but I'm scared to get near him again. I don't feel like getting shocked again.

Iida dodged a haymaker from Fistrick, and another quick shovel hook. There has to be some other way I can take him on…but that armor comes first! I don't have anything against that. Iida jumped back, giving him some breathing room. Think, Iida! What would Midoriya and Uraraka do?

Iida paused.

He had an idea.

"You know what!? You're not worth my time!" Iida called out. "If a rapscallion like you can't land more than a few punches on me, then what good is this battle!?" Iida was doing his best to tear into his opponents like Bakugou. "A-and, I bet you don't perform well in bed either!"

"BRO, WHAT!?" Fistrick was offended. Iida smirked, before he darted off into the woods.

"Come and get me! If you want to prove me wrong!"

Iida strided through the woods, like a majestic gazelle. While he wished his training was more focused on combat, running the past few days up and down rugged terrain was a welcome change from simple 'running laps' and over obstacle courses. The exercise helped strengthen his muscles, increase oxygen intake, and even cleaned out his mufflers.

Iida turned around to see Fistrick following him. It appears that some aspects of the stolen costume were still unfamiliar to him. Because of Tensei's unusual muffler placement, the speed boosters were centered on the arms. Fistrick had to awkwardly raise his arms up like Tensei as he tried to chase him. The run reminded Iida of one of those strange runs Mineta did in the hallway.

Naruto running, he called it. A poor running technique is what Iida thought it was.

Fistrick growled, as he used the remaining canisters to power up his suit. "Come on! This thing can go faster, right!?"

Fistrick suddenly felt a burst of energy from his arms. Fistrick yelled, blazing past Iida. Iida gasped, before screeching to a halt. He watched as Fistrick struggled to awkwardly maintain any sense of balance, before he smashed into a tree. Iida sighed, shaking his head.

"I'm guessing this suit wasn't properly tested." Iida said, turning left. Eventually, after some more sprinting, Iida reached his location- the girl's bunking area. Iida circled around for the entrance, and walked inside. He put his fingers to his mouth and whistled.

"Here, boy!"

Ship's head popped out of Ochako's bag and eagerly yipped. Iida clapped his hands, and the happy blob scrambled to Iida's feet. It eagerly shook his tail and stretched his head up for pets. Iida chuckled.

"Good thing you're safe, boy." Iida said, scratching his head. "I need your help- some villains got into the camp, and one of them has some nasty armor on. I can't take him down without you…if you do it, I'll buy you the best batteries money can buy."

Ship did an eager flip. Iida smiled.

"I'll take that as a yes," Iida said, picking up Ship. "We're going to have to sneak you in…merge with my watch until I can get close enough."

Ship nodded, before merging with Iida's watch. "I promise to reduce my arm motions in this arm to ensure you aren't dizzy." Iida turned, to see Fistrick, storming over. He looked beaten and bruised from the run.

"So! This is where you were heading…" Fistrick said. "What, this your safety spot?"

"I'm not at liberty to say." Iida said. "I can't help but notice how poor your maneuvering skills in that suit are. So, tell me- what do you get out of stealing suits you clearly don't have the skillset to use?"

"Listen- these suits aren't good for anything but tricking out and blowing stuff up. I don't need to be a rocket scientist for this." Fistrick said.

Iida blinked. "So, you have the smarts to make major modifications, but not the patience for reading the manual."

"Bingo, bro."

Iida stared in disbelief. "You really ARE a dumbass!"

Fistrick made a face. "Shut up! This is pure genius! I don't gotta take this crap from you, kid." Fistrick lit up his fists, and Iida took a step back.

Okay- all I need to do is land one blow. One quick blow so I can sneak Ship in. Iida said, preparing a runner's stance. His engines started up, roaring and rumbling. Iida had never heard them make that noise before- maybe his annoyance was influencing his mufflers. Fistrick ran forward, as Iida went all in- he overclocked the engines in his legs, before rushing forward. I have one shot! I can't mess this up, because I'll freeze up after using the boost-

Iida shook his head. NO! Power through and knock him down! Iida raced forward and-

Fistrick smirked. He totally added one more benefit to the suit. Fistrick focused all his energy into his fist, and formed the energy into a blade. Iida's eyes widened, as Fistrick swung his blade-

And cut him across the chest. Fistrick growled- crap, he was aiming to stab him in the chest, not graze it. Iida yelled, as he tumbled to the ground. The wound wasn't deep, but it was still bleeding. Iida took a few deep breaths as he laid on the ground, trying to hold back the tears.

"Aw, sorry kid." Fistrick said, as the blade fizzed away. "Looks like you're not gonna kick me down this time." Fistrick walked forward, crushing Iida's glasses. "Looks like you're down for the count." He grabbed Iida's wrist, and twisted it against his back. Iida hissed in pain.

"You know, for a brat, I gotta admit- your engine makes a very nice purr." Fistrick said, eyes moving down to his calves. "You a car guy? You look like you know your way around one."

Fistrick whistled as he stared at Iida's engines. "You're kidding me. These tiny things were able to boost you that fast? Shoulda known by that sound. Smaller they are, louder they roar. THAT'S compensating, bro."

Iida grit his teeth. "Are you done with the petty insults?"

"As a matter of fact, yeah." Fistrick grinned. "I think it's time I got you back for knocking some cylinders out of my back…"

Iida was confused. "Is this…not getting me ba-ACK!" Iida flinched. Fistrick had gripped his hand around one of his mufflers, and was painfully pulling it out.

"Hope this doesn't hurt, bro. But I need a few of these for my rides!" Fistrick laughed, as he yanked it out. Iida's scream was filled with rage and anguish- removing the mufflers was a dangerous process, and could infect his leg if untreated. Fistrick pinned his legs down so he couldn't move and tossed the muffler away.

"Ah, that one's no good. Got some rust on it." Fistrick taunted. "Lucky number 2…let's see what you got for me." And Fistrick yanked again. For Iida, this was like pulling teeth. Fistrick was enjoying this more than he should.

"Eh, this one's better. Now, few more to go…" Fistrick said, as he wrapped his hand around the next muffler. Then, he felt something hit the ground. "Huh?"

Fistrick looked down to see one of the canisters had blasted off his back, and was now rolling away. He raised an eyebrow in confusion, before the others blasted off his back. His eyes widened, as he felt his back.

"M-my juice!" He yelled, before more and more of his armor started to fall off. Iida smirked, as Fistrick backed away. His armor was off his body, leaving him exposed.

"How the hell did this happen!?" Fistrick yelled. "Did you pull some sneaky bullshit, bro!?"

"While you were busy with that…I had Ship destroy your suit from the inside out." Iida held out his hand, and Ship oozed out of some tech. He cuddled up with Iida's face, trying to comfort him. "While it pains me to wreck an Ingenium model, it gives some satisfaction knowing you're out of it."

"A-A Galvanic Mechmorph dog!? Who's is that?" Fistrick said.

"Shut. Up." Iida said, as he pushed himself off the ground. "I am talking. I also removed the armor because I would rather watch you die horribly than see you desecrate my brother's armor. I feel like this is the more humane option."

Ship slithered to Iida's leg and grabbed some of the loose pieces of armor off the ground. He latched onto the leg, and formed a splint- the splint looked like Iida's hero armor. Fistrick backed away. Despite Iida's bloodied body and Fistrick's superior health, he couldn't help but feel a little…intimidated.

"A-alright, bro. Point made. I know I may have been a bit cruel, but come on!" Fistrick said, putting up his hands.

"Cruel? That word is too small to describe what you villains are willing to do to a child. If the others are just as cruel as you, I fear for my classmates." Iida raised up his leg. "But I can take solace in knowing they'll beat the daylights out of them…just like I am."

Iida sped forward, and smashed his leg into Fistrick's chest. Fistrick went flying into a tree, and winced in pain. That HURT without that protective suit. Fistrick looked up to see Iida, racing at him. Iida slammed his foot into his chest once more.

"YOU!" Iida yelled, as Fistrick slammed into the tree again. "ARE SO!" Iida kicked him into the air. "OBNOXIOUS!"

Iida focused all of his energy into his legs, and propelled himself into the air. Midoriya! I have to apologize, but I need to borrow one of your moves!

Iida would have to thank Izuku- to see him pressing on in the face of danger, against all odds- it inspired him to hold onto the chance of winning this battle. Iida arched his leg back, and took a deep breath. The engines in his right leg flared to life, as he slammed a powerful roundhouse kick right into Fistrick's ugly mug.

"INGENIUM…ST LOUIS SMASH!" Iida yelled, as Fistrick's body slammed into the dirt.

"B-broooooooo…" Fistrick muttered, as he fell unconscious. Iida landed on the ground, breathing heavily. He felt like throwing up.

Ship rushed over, carrying some bandages he'd grabbed from someone's bag. He handed them to Iida.

"T-thank you, Ship." Iida said, slumping against a wall. "Really." Iida took the bandages, and ripped off the tatters of his shirt. He began to awkwardly wrap up his chest wound, taking deep breaths as he did so. His eyes drifted over to the Nosedeenian canisters- the poor guys hadn't broken through them yet.

"Hey, Ship. Can you…bust those aliens out of their canisters?" Iida asked. Ship's head swiveled around, and skittered over to the canisters. Ship grabbed a random piece of metal, and busted one of them open. The Nosedeenian exploded out of it, and laughed. Iida watched it bust its other two friends out, and took a deep breath.

"There we go." Iida said, closing his eyes. He heard the noises of their chatter, before watching them zip over to Fistrick. They all started to zap Fistrick over and over and over, probably out of revenge for the abuse.

Iida stared for a few moments. Ship slithered back over.

…Iida decided to take a few minutes of rest before he dragged his body back to the camp. He wanted to enjoy this.

Chapter 58: Cruel, Part 1

Chapter Text

I wish Bakugou had a more "Young Justice Superboy" sort of personality. Not my favorite character. But hopefully this changes him for me.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Bakugou walked through the woods, kicking a rock down the road. He was annoyed with the world right now. The training was starting to wear on his nerves, he was tired of always feeling behind Deku in terms of power and he HATED the fact that that loud guy from Class 1-B thought his bullshit class could scare him. Please.

Bakugou passed by each scare with the same reaction- an extended middle finger, an indifferent stare, and the happy thought that this would all be over soon.

Why the hell do we have to test our bravery? Bakugou thought as he walked. We faced a bunch of villains with no mercy. We held back a Nomu- Hell, I faced All Might and won!

Bakugou patted himself on the back. "Hell yeah." It was weird- such an achievement should have given him a bigger smile. Why didn't he feel better about it?

Oh, right. The victory wasn't standing out in his mind- it was just Deku's disappointed face as he heard his stupid (and correct) rant. Everytime he tried to get away from him, it was Deku this! Deku that! Deku Deku Deku!

So what if someone from his childhood made it to UA. So what if they had powers. So WHAT if they were rubbing shoulders with All Might. He didn't care! He just wanted to know why the hell HE didn't even know about this hidden ability-!

Bakugou roared with rage, and punched a tree. He huffed and puffed, and wiped his face off.

These bursts of unexplained rage had been happening for a while. Everytime he thought about Deku and the past, it just filled him with an unbridled rage that made him want to rip something into shreds. What was so awful about that? He was always angry.

You'd think Bakugou's anger and constant adrenaline was his body's way of dealing with his quirk and keeping him alive. Because nitroglycerin can lower a person's heart rate dramatically, he needed to be…high energy. And that translated into anger. First and foremost, nitroglycerin does not lower the heart rate (it possibly could if you have issues of heart problems like heart attack or failure or taking other medications). Plus, his sweat was "nitroglycerin-like."

Also he'd die in his sleep if he really had nitroglycerin in his body. That's just science.

While Bakugou didn't realize it at the time, his rage and anger at the past wasn't because of Izuku.

Maybe it was because of himself.


Bakugou Katsuki believed in one thing- strength. Strength and growth come only through continuous effort and struggle.

For a boy who was born with a perfect quirk, there were no issues for him. But he felt like there should be.

Izuku and Bakugou were childhood friends. They grew up in the same neighborhood. The two met because their mothers knew each other- high school friends or something. Bakugou never cared to ask.

Bakugou and Izuku clicked for a while. Bakugou's loud and boisterous personality brought out Izuku's more adventurous side- while Inko wasn't too happy that Izuku and Bakugou would come back with cuts and bruises, it was better than them just sitting around all day. Boys will be boys, the old saying went. The two would often spend most of their elementary school days playing at a creek nearby, or having sleepovers at any given chance.

They had a friend group too, and Bakugou was the boy commander. The biggest troublemaker that parents would talk about. The invincible rogue who could do anything if he just did it.

It was also Bakugou who coined the name Deku. One day, while they were playing ball, Bakugou just said it as a joke.

"Y'know, I realized something." Bakugou said, as he tossed the ball over to Izuku. "About your name."

"Huh?" Izuku asked, as he caught it. "What's wrong with it?"

"Well, the kanji! It can be read as Deku." Bakugou said.

"Really? What's that mean?" Izuku asked.

"I dunno. Sounds like an acorn or something. Maybe your quirk has to do with squirrels!" Bakugou joked.

Izuku frowned. "Aw, come on...that'd be a lame power."

"Yeah- I bet you couldn't do anything with it. Maybe that's what Deku means! Someone who can't do anything!" Bakugou laughed.

"Heyyyyyy." Izuku frowned. "That's a lame nickname."

"But it's kinda true! I'm better than at anything." Bakugou said pointedly.

Izuku threw the ball back. "Y-yeah, I guess."

Izuku hadn't realized it, but Bakugou pretty much steamrolled his way into being his friend. The boy was aggressive, and not doing what Kacchan wanted was...well, rude. He hated saying no to someone that sorta maybe liked him. But, at least they got along.

Until the quirk came around.

Bakugou remembered showing off his explosion quirk to his preschool friends. They were all so enamored and awestruck at the sight!

"Wooooah." One of Bakugou's friends said. "My wings are like NOTHING compared to your power."

"Yeah! And here I thought my finger stretching was gonna top the class." Another one said.

This was the start of Bakugou's growing ego. Depending on the circumstances, praise can be detrimental to a child's self-esteem or feed the development of narcissism. So, the praise fueled Bakugou's narcissism...while damaging Izuku's own self-esteem.

Izuku learned a lesson at only four years of age. Not everyone is born equal.

He didn't have a quirk.

The realization hurt the boy- his dreams of being a hero were ruined by this realization. And Bakugou couldn't care less.

When Deku found out he wasn't going to have a quirk, a lot of kids were sympathetic. The boy was quiet and looked miserable. Everyone tried to help him break out of his terrible mood.

Except Bakugou.

Quirks were everything to young Bakugou- depending on the power, they could either be 'cool', 'ok' or 'lame'. If you had wings, you were 'cool'. The ability to turn off gravity? 'Ok'. No quirk at all? Lame.

And for a while, it was like this. Bakugou was praised, and Izuku suffered.

Bakugou had everything- a stellar personality, a fiery drive to keep moving on in the face of danger and intellect many would overlook. He was a shoe-in for UA. No one could even compete with him.

At least, he thought he was. Middle school changed that.

It was just another day in class, and their teacher was lecturing them about their futures. He handed them some future job forms and asked the children to fill them out.

"Hm." His homeroom teacher said. "You want to enroll at UA? That's a bit extreme, Katsuki. The cutoff score this year was 79."

A few of his classmates muttered, looking at each other in confusion. Going for UA was an arduous task- many upperclassmen failed at their shot, and were doomed to mediocrity.

The young Bakugou smirked. "Enough chattering, extras." Bakugou spat venomous tongue in full force. "I aced the mock exams. I'm a genius with my quirk, and I'm the only one here with the guts for UA."

"Bold words, bro." One of his 'friends' said. Bakugou fed off of praises like a tick on the back of a dog. It was his lifeblood, this unwavering attention on him. Nobody could amount to him.

"Well, I won't try to stop you. You don't really have any competition." His teacher said, flipping over to the next student. His eyebrows went up. "...Beyond Midoriya, of course."

Bakugou blinked. The class looked at Midoriya, who was writing stuff down in his notebook. Before his debut at UA, Midoryia was just a scrawny, nerdy kid with not much of a friend group.

"Seriously, dude? You don't even have a quirk." A kid with a long neck said. "Good grades aren't gonna be enough to get into the hero program."

"Isn't it crazy dangerous to fight without a quirk?" A girl asked. "You're not like one of those hunters or whatever."

Midoryia snapped back to reality. "T-that's not exactly true. If I don't get into the hero course, UA has plenty of other accommodations. Business course seems promis-" Izuku said. Bakugou slammed his hand on his desk to shut him up.

"Forget the other crappy quirks here. You're totally quirkless, you dumbass. You think you can rub shoulders with me?" Bakugou snapped.

"Bakugou. Sit down!" The teacher huffed. He wasn't paid enough to deal with this kid.

"I-I wasn't ever saying I could compete with you, Kacchan! It's just been my dream since I was little, and, well...There's no harm in trying." Izuku explained.

"Try what?! The entrance exam!? You're taking the exam just to TRY?" Bakugou laughed.

"Lay off, Bakugou." Someone said. "Even if he doesn't make it in, it'll be nice to say he tried."

"And he'll be a washed up has been a few days later. Whatever." Bakugou scoffed.

From age 5 to 14, Bakugou Katsuki had no one to call him 'equal'. And to him, that was like living like a king. Having people praise your power instilled a superior personality within the young boy, which got worse as time went on. UA was actually the first time no one really praised him- the students weren't ones to put up with an infuriating personality like Bakugou's.

Bakugou knew Izuku was beneath him. He gave him the nickname Deku, after all. He declared the moniker 'someone who was useless at everything'. But in spite of everything, Bakugou was...worried. Worried that one day, useless little Deku would somehow usurp him. He didn't know how, and it was useless to think like that. But in terms of intelligence, Izuku exceeded him.

A lot.

Bakugou once heard of a superhero from his grandpa, told to him by his grandpa. This superhero wasn't real- he was a fictional one, one that was really popular before quirks popped up. The hero was a multi-millionaire industrialist whose parents were murdered when he was a child and who now secretly uses his vast fortune to fight crime as the masked crime fighter. The gimmick? He had no powers. Just human strength, wits and witty one liners.

Izuku ticked off a few boxes, and he probably was clever enough to make a utility belt. Izuku's family was pretty middle class, so no money…but his dad had connections to some pros, right? He designed their costumes. Maybe…

No.

No, that'd be stupid.

While an impossibility, Bakugou still saw him as competition to number one. All their other friends had dropped out of the race long ago…but Bakugou wanted a clear path.

So, since middle school started, Bakugou was trying to break his spirit. Today was the day that was sure to happen. When Izuku was packing up his bookbag, Bakugou snagged his latest Hero Analysis notebook.

"We're not done here, Deku." Bakugou sneered.

One of his friends looked at the notebook. "For my future? Lame." He scoffed, rubbing his chin.

"C-come on! Give it back!" Deku insisted.

"Take it back with your quirk, then." Bakugou smirked. Izuku looked away, and Bakugou smirked. He pressed the journal between his hands, and activated his quirk. A flash of light badly burnt the covers of the book.

Izuku looked crushed when he saw this. Bakugou rubbed salt in the wounds by tossing it out the window absentmindedly. "The best heroes showed signs of greatness from the get go. I'll be the first and only hero from this crappy public middle school, and the first to win the honor of becoming a student at UA."

Bakugou stomped over to Izuku, and slammed his hand on his shoulder. "In other words...give up. Don't you fucking DARE get into UA." Izuku was shuddering when he heard those words. The classroom was quiet, and all eyes were on Bakugou. Some were hoping secretly that this was the day Izuku would snap.

But, alas...no.

Bakugou scoffed. "So lame. Even as a third year student, he still can't face reality." Bakugou grabbed his bag, and smirked. "You wanna be a hero so bad? Jump off a roof. Maybe you'll be lucky to get a quirk in your next life."

The room lost all sense of life when Bakugou said that. He left with his friends, lagging behind him. Izuku was staring at Bakugou's back, lost for words.

"Hey, Midoriya. A-are you okay?" One of his classmates asked.

Nothing. Midoryia just grabbed his bag, and walked out of the room. He looked like he was going to explode into tears. Sadly, this was a normal day in the life of Midoryia at the time.

...but today was the last day for that sort of treatment from Bakugou.


"I say this as a friend, Katsuki. You went over the line with that comment." One of Bakugou's 'extras' said. They weren't so much as friends as they were 'followers' that hoped to one day leech off of Bakugou's future career as the number one hero.

"Yeah. I know you two drifted apart, but you shouldn't tell him to kill himself." Another said.

"It's his fault for messing with me." Bakugou scoffed.

"But he wasn't?" The first friend said.

"Seeing him so full of himself because of a stupid dream like that just pisses me off." Bakugou frowned. "I'm the only person who should be number one!"

The two friends shared a look, and sighed. "...alright, dude." They said, before something started to slither up behind him. Bakugou never noticed it...and that would haunt him. The two friend's eyes widened in shock, as Bakugou gave them a weird look.

"What? What's with that-"

And then Bakugou was 'waterboarded'. Liquid filled his mouth and nose and it worked its way to his ears pretty quickly. Bakugou was overwhelmed by the sensation, and struggled within the grasp of his captor. The other two ran off, screaming. Even if they could help Bakugou, they had no choice. Bakugou's quirk was...too much.

Bakugou called the situation 'drowning without being able to drown'. The villain thought of everything to make it as painful and close to death as possible while still being able to revive the boy so they could do it again and again and again. In the brief periods between when the liquid wasn't invading his body, Bakugou could kind of suck in air, but he just ended up inhaling some liquid too.

For the first time in his life, Bakugou Katsuki...was afraid. And no one could save him. The way the villain manipulated his body to act as a shield was a part of his getaway act. His quirk was used to harm, not save. Multiple fires were started, all because of HIS quirk.

He wanted proof that no one could beat him.

But not like this.

A crowd had formed when the heroes had the sludge villain cornered. All Bakugou would think was 'I'm going to die here'. There was going to be no saving grace. All Might wasn't going to drop out of the air and save him.

...and then his hero showed up.

Midoryia shoved his way through the crowd, driven by pure instinct. He tossed his school bag at the villain, in an effort to hurt him. Pencils and books went flying at the sludge villain, stunning him for a moment.

He didn't know why he was really running to save someone who had told him to kill himself, but regardless of who Bakugou was...

"KACCHAN!" Deku yelled, trying to pull through the sludge villain. Bakugou was too weak to yell at him...but did so anyway.

"YOU!? WHY?" Bakugou yelled.

"You...looked like you needed saving." Izuku said- even in spite of the danger, Bakugou noted that Izuku was smiling.

Just like All Might.

The rest of the day was a blur.


After Bakugou was discharged from the hospital, the scenes from the attack replayed in his head over and over again. It was his naivety and carelessness at the moment that led to that horrific event. That nearly led to his death. Any normal person would just say 'oh, God', seek help and move on.

Not Bakugou.

Bakugou blamed himself. Because he was weak.

"You looked like you needed saving!" Izuku said those words to him. He would never be able to do that, especially when put through the torture Izuku had endured. Izuku had a power...that he didn't.

He always lost to him. In school. When playing or whatever else. But yet, Izuku was on track to becoming a hero. That ate at Bakugou. Why was he so focused on some loser with no quirk doing better than him?

The more and more he played back that day in his head, his mind locked onto one thing. Izuku's most defining quality.

The ability to act with his heart, not just his head. What power is there in a heart? The power of heart would not stop a missile from hitting a building, nor would it end a fight with a villain. With the way those heroes struggled to save him, he convinced himself that the only person he could truly trust was himself.

Bakugou threw himself into training a few weeks later. Bench Press. Rows. Incline Dumbbell Press. Lat Pull-Downs. Lateral Raises. Triceps Pushdowns. Dumbbell Curls. Romanian Deadlifts. Leg Press. Seated Leg Curls. Standing Calf Raises. Quirk training. Quirk powering. Quirk mastery.

Those were just some of the few methods Bakugou used to make sure his body could handle his quirk at full power. Nothing could stop him. When February 26th rolled around, he paid no attention to anyone around him. He destroyed the stupid robots at UA's test and aced the written exam in under 20 minutes.

And guess what?

He got first place in both, with 77 villain points and zero rescue points. But that didn't matter to him. Because his eyes were focused on the 7th place.

With zero villain points and 60 rescue points, Izuku Midoryia was going to UA.

The sight filled Bakugou with an indescribable rage.

The celebration at school was an understatement. Everyone was shocked that Izuku had gotten in, and were overjoyed about it.

"I can't believe I had my doubts, Midoriya." Someone said. "I dunno how you did it, but…congrats!"

"Don't forget about us when you get in the big leagues!" A girl joked.

Deku was showered with so much praise, he didn't know what to do. Bakugou was usually accustomed to this praise. No one had really congratulated him outside of their teacher. "Guys, I got in because of some hero points- I didn't really fight any villains."

"Well, you did it all without a quirk! That's still impressive." The first someone said.

"Well…"

Bakugou didn't expect a 'well'. He turned around to see Midoryia looking anxious.

"Nevermind. I'm just happy I got in. I…really earned my place." Izuku said.

"Dude. How about some karaoke to celebrate?" Someone grinned.

"I don't like how you try to rope karaoke into everything." Another girl scoffed.

"It's an important part of our culture!" He insisted.

As the conversations went on, Bakugou was seething about that 'earned my power' comment. What was Izuku going to say? How did that loser get in? Was he hiding some shit?

It was a few weeks later when he saw Izuku's power in action. Launching a ball into the stratosphere was incredible to everyone else, but Bakugou saw red. It was only a small fraction of it. He concentrated this amazing power into his finger tip, and sent the ball flying.

"705.3 meters." Aizawa said, raising an eyebrow. "Not bad."

Izuku clutched injured finger and began breathing carefully. "Y-yeah. Thank you."

"Wow, that's like a hero-like record if I ever saw one." Uraraka noted.

"Look at his finger, though..." Iida said, adjusting his glasses. "It looks to be swollen. Such a strange and powerful quirk-!"

Bakugou was flabbergasted. It was impossible, but quirks usually never manifested past the age of four.

"I earned this." Those words repeated in Izuku's head. In anger, Bakugou sent himself flying at Deku, ready to fight.

"WHAT THE HELL!?" He yelled. "EXPLAIN YOURSELF, DEKU-"

Bakugou was suddenly wrapped in Aizawa's bandages. He struggled to get free, and struggled to use his quirk.

"Don't have a temper tantrum because someone beat your score." Aizawa frowned, tightening his bandages around him. Bakugou growled as he 'calmed' down, as Aizawa let him go.

"Jeez." Kirishima muttered. "The personality on this guy. Am I right, guy?"

Kaminari smirked. "Yeah- totally shit."

The two stared at each other.

"I'm Kirishima, by the way-"

"Denki Kaminari."

Bakugou glared daggers at Izuku, who was walking over to Uraraka and Iida. He was still clutching his finger in pain.

He wasn't supposed to be more than...a pebble in my path. Bakugou thought.

It was a few days later when Bakugou saw it at full power. It was indoor anti-personnel battle training. Villain battles, especially the most heinous kind, are statistically more likely to appear indoors. All Might had split the kids into villains and heroes, two each.

Bakugou had been paired up with Iida, who he simply knew as the 'annoying specs kid'. The two were in their hideout, and Bakugou was pacing around.

Iida felt the giant paper mache bomb they were supposed to guard. "Training or not, assuming the role of a villain pains me." Iida sighed. "We just have to guard this? Doesn't seem so bad."

Bakugou looked at Iida. "Hey. You saw his quirk first hand. What's it like?"

Iida paused. "It was monstrous, but it put him at great risk. I'll ask you not to rush the two...especially Midoryia. You seem to have issues with him."

"Whatever." Bakugou scoffed. Of course, he didn't listen. Was he punking me this entire time? He thought. That damned nerd...

But maybe there was a reason to hide this power.

They fought for the first time- hero to hero. Izuku knew all of Bakugou's moves. Every insult he'd call him. He knew everything.

Bakugou didn't know how truly strong Izuku was.

The holes cut through the ceiling, straight to the roof. Bakugou could see the open skies. What was once a decent looking building had been utterly wrecked by Izuku and Bakugou's battle.

And shockingly, Izuku had done more of the damage.

Izuku was clutching his bloodied arm, breathing heavily. The injured Bakugou was once again shocked.

"I didn't want to use it," Izuku coughed. "Because I can't really use it just well...the blowback messes me up..."

Bakugou watched Izuku slowly fall to the ground. "It's...all that I could think of."

That was the first time Bakugou ever lost. Izuku read the boy like a book. But not just that. It was a calculation to win the match. In other words, even in a full on fight...Bakugou totally lost to Deku.

The rest of the day was a blur. It was like the sludge villain all over again. All that training he did was useless, in the face of whatever Izuku's overwhelming power was. His explosion paled in comparison to Izuku's damned quirk.

Which he earned.

But, even though Izuku won, he didn't come out unscathed. Those broken, bloodied arms and his mental state- he let his emotions run wild during that fight. All that repressed anger made him rush in without thinking of the consequences.

Bakugou was different. His ideal battle was coming out totally unscathed and uninjured, like a real hero. A real hero should never show any weakness, not even for a second.

Bakugou made up his mind that day.

He wanted to be a force that never lost.

Chapter 59: Cruel, Part 2

Chapter Text

Funnier option- Bakugou based on TFS's portrayal of Vegeta. Probably not gonna happen, but STILL.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Bakugou kept trudging along the track. No one had popped out for a while- it was strange. These kids had been dying to scare the shit out of them. Why were they suddenly stopping?

"Cowards probably realized it's pointless to scare me. And the bird guy and…tentacle guy." Bakugou said.

I gotta actually learn their names for reference. He thought.

Bakugou stopped as he passed a tree. He looked over to see a kid's body, slumped over. He wanted to walk past. This was probably a prank or something- he'd probably jump up and do something spooky. Child's play. But Bakugou felt something was off. None of the other kids had fake blood, right?

Bakugou knelt down and examined the body. Kosei of Class 1-B- Bakugou remembered him from the cavalry battle. This kid had some sort of air hardening quirk. He thought, checking the kid for other injuries. There was a nasty bunch of abrasion and laceration type wounds on his head, with the nastiest being on his forehead. Bakugou made a face.

This wasn't a prank. Bakugou reached into his pocket, and pulled out some bandages. They were strictly for his wrists, just in case they needed some makeshift support in battle. But this kid was bleeding out. He wrapped it around Kosei's head.

"Okay. Looks like I gotta carry this extra back to camp- maybe tentacles accidentally jumped him or something." Bakugou said.

Then something shot through his head.

"Three villains have invaded the area, and it's possible there are still more in the shadows." Mandalay's voice yelled. That got the whole class on edge. "Those who are capable, head to the facility! If you should come face to face with the enemy, do not engage them in combat! Continue and retreat!"

Bakugou paused. Villains? Here?

Bakugou looked down at the kid- he was the first goddamn victim, probably. Bakugou grit his teeth. "Goddamn it…" He cursed, looking around. Was that bastard still here? He didn't wanna avenge the kid- he just wanted to pummel this shit out of the villain.

Bakugou sensed something rushing up behind him. He ducked down, and shielded the kid- thankfully avoiding a size 13 metal boot smashing into his back. It instead smashed into a tree. The attacker flipped off of it, and landed on the ground.

He whistled. "Damn, kid. You're doing better than odd eyes here." Mercury laughed. "I slammed into his back, and slammed him into a tree- then he just sorta fell over. Disappointing."

Bakugou said nothing in response. He turned around to face his enemy. Mercury hummed. "So, you're the UA temper tantrum kid- God, you have a resting bitch face."

"And you're some graying jerkass who beats up kids in the forest." Bakugou frowned. "Class act, dickhead. You sound like Ben 10k if he gargled nails."

"Yeah, I get that a lot." Mercury sighed.

"All Might's not here. There's really no one to attack but a bunch of extras who don't even KNOW who they're in leagues with yet." Bakugou smirked.

"Oh, we damn well know that smiling jackass All Might ain't here. Shame! I wanted to kick his teeth in for old time's sake." Mercury sighed. He looked at Bakugou.

Damn it.

He hated to admit it, but those eyes reminded him of Emerald. That same red rageful eyes that glared with scorn at their enemies…it was a powerful vision. Mercury didn't realize how much he missed it until she was gone. He looked away.

"And no, we're not here for the Omnitrix brat either. We've got other plans for her." Mercury shrugged. "Something something…emotional distress. Whatever. We're here for the REAL star of the show- you."

Bakugou smiled madly. "What, you're gonna kidnap me to have a real shot against the pros? Thanks but no thanks. I'm sticking here."

Mercury smirked. "Okay then. You just made my job a lot more fun, then."

Bakugou grinned even wider. "Great to fuckin' know."

Mercury's legs struck with breakneck speed, but Bakugou intercepted the attack. Both attempted to strike each other, but their blows were blocked. Bakugou eventually made a decent move, thrusting his palm forward and unleashing a tremendous blast. Mercury hummed while being blown back. He nodded, satisfied—this guy wasn't half bad.

Bakugou charged towards Mercury with an explosive boost. The villain raised his arms, obstructing Bakugou's hitting arm. Mercury smirked, but Bakugou's manic smile was a telltale sign of what came next.

"DIE!" Bakugou roared, his palms exploding. Mercury maintained his position. Bakugou anticipated him to fly backwards and crash into a tree, but he didn't move an inch. Bakugou's pupils shrank as Mercury yawned.

"Are you finished?" Mercury smirked, his body sparkling with some sort of weird forcefield. Mercury swatted Bakugou away, and the boy grumbled.

I can't get an angle on this guy's quirk. His fighting style is tied to his legs, but the rest of his powers are so nebulous I can't wrap my head around it! Bakugou thought.

"Hey, come on kid. Quit wasting your time trying to analyze me." Mercury frowned. "I didn't come here to butcher heroes. If we did that, we would've brought the crazy guy. This is just a simple extraction- I'm taking it easy on you."

Bakugou smirked. "You're going easy on me?"

"No." Mercury snarked. "That was a joke. But seriously, give up or you're gonna be like that idiot kid behind you."

Bakugou laughed. "You're just making shit up. That guy? I've seen his training. You just busted through his barriers a lot and got lucky. So what?"

"Or, I genuinely kicked his head so hard he got a concussion. My source is that I was the one who did it." Mercury said.

"Then spare me the 'I'm going easy' on you bullshit and fight me- don't hold ANYTHING back." Bakugou said.

Mercury sneered again.

"Famous last words." Mercury said.

Bakugou charged towards Mercury, while the assassin took a defensive stance. He was looking forward to the next strike. Mercury deflected another punch and reacted with three kicks to Bakugou's chest before receding to what he felt was a safe distance to await Bakugou's next move. Bakugou's range wasn't that great, but his power was fantastic. Shame he had no way of projecting the attacks.

Right?

Bakugou smirked, and made a circle with his hand. He placed it in front of his other palm. Mercury raised an eyebrow.

"You picked a bad time to drop in. We've been doing quirk development…and I came up with a new super move." Bakugou smirked. Bakugou shot his explosion through the circle, creating a single concentrated blast. Mercury crossed his arms to defend from the shot and yelled. Black smoke

He concentrated the attack into a single point for a more focused blow! Mercury realized. Mercury felt his arms ache. Damn- those last explosions stung, but this one felt like he launched a brick at me. Okay then- now we really cut back, Mercury.

Bakugou chuckled. "What was it you said about famous last words, jackass?" He cursed the smoke.

Something fired- then, that something arced through the haze and smashed into Bakugou's chest. It was white and landed hard. Bakugou tanked the blow, but it left him with a terrible bruise on his chest. "HA! Was that intended to be a weak ass response?" Bakugou exclaimed. A few more projectiles launched out of the smoke. Bakugou was quick to dodge them, jumping back. One of them flew past him.

"Terrible aim, too! Jeez, pick it up-" Bakugou was cut off by the projectile smashing into his backside. Bakugou fell forward. He cursed the bastard, before pushing himself off the ground.

THIS must be his quirk, Bakugou thought. It's some sort of weird forcefield and projection mess. Quirk factor's gotta be in his legs or something. Maybe I can break it…

Bakugou jumped back and avoided a few more shots. These shots were aimed low at the ground. Mercury was trying to move Bakugou further and further away.

Let's see how far that damn concentrated blast can really go. Mercury thought, kicking some more blasts at Bakugou. Bakugou dodged the attacks, before cupping his hand and holding his palm. The boy launched another concentrated explosion, but Mercury was able to take it better than before.

It hurts more at close range, then. This one hurts more like a decent sized rock was chucked at me. He solved nothing. Mercury smirked. To think I was scared of that attack for a second!

Mercury decided it was time to bring out his secret weapon. He hit the side of his thighs, and his boots turned from white to red. Bakugou lowered his brow, as Mercury rushed over. As soon as he was close enough, he performed a quick handstand and started to spin around for a flurry of spinning kicks. Bakugou blocked the attacks, caught off guard by the sudden heat from the attacks.

Where'd this damn heat come from!? Does he have some shit in his boots? Bakugou cursed, as Mercury ended his attack with a flip that launched another projectile. Bakugou sidestepped the attack, and the projectile smashed into a tree, lighting it ablaze. Bakugou stared in confusion, and then back at his arm. There was a nasty red mark of Mercury's sole burnt into his arm.

Mercury continued his attack. He reached into his pockets, and pulled out a switchblade. He began to slash at his opponent, wildly trying to break his defenses. Bakugou evaded the cuts, before slamming into his chest. Mercury took advantage of Bakugou being so close- he stabbed the boy in the arm. Bakugou yelled, blasting Mercury away with a massive explosion. Mercury skidded back, as Bakugou clutched his shoulder.

"You FUCKER!" Bakugou yelled, as Mercury laughed.

"Oh, man! You're gonna owe a bunch of money to the swear jar if you keep up the swearing." Mercury smirked. Bakugou frowned, as he forced some pressure on that bleeding shoulder. "Aw, man. That wound looks pretty bad. Here, lemme CAUTERIZE IT FOR YOU!" Mercury propelled himself forward.

Bakugo swung his arm forward and released a powerful explosion from his palm- Mercury guarded his body, but the blast was strong enough to tear some bits and pieces of fabric off his pants. Bakugou was left in bewilderment as he stared at the man's legs.

"You're fucking kidding me."

Bakugou was looking at Mercury's new prosthetics- these ones were more human looking, with less of a ramshackle feel. Whoever made them had a real handle around technology.

"Ah, damn it. I liked those pants." Mercury frowned.

"So, your legs AREN'T linked to your quirk. You just have great prosthetics." Bakugou scoffed. "Laaaaaaame."

Mercury held back a laugh. "Repeat that again, kid."

"What the fuck's your quirk then!?" Bakugou yelled. Mercury laughed like a hyena, to the point he had to hold his gut.

"O-oh, that's fucking FUNNY!" Mercury said between laughs. "OH!"

"WHAT'S SO GODDAMN FUNNY!?" Bakugou roared with rage.

"What's funny," Mercury said, whipping away some tears. "Is that I…am quirkless."

Bakugou stared in confusion.

"I'm a hunter, kid. I'm one of those rare cases of someone who doesn't have a quirk." Mercury explained. "Kinda like your buddy…"

"B-but, your forcefield-" Bakugou said.

"Oh, my aura? Yeah. Looks pretty quirk-y. But nope. Just a natural thing." Mercury said. "My boots contain a special type of round- it's like a buckshot / muzzleshot round that disintegrates on contact. I don't LIKE my attacks being traced back to me."

Bakugou growled. "Then how the hell are you damn strong?!"

Mercury stared at Bakugou for a second. "God, kids today are so arrogant. You remind me a lot of me…"

"The fuck's THAT mean!?" Bakugou cursed.

"Dude, stop asking shit for a few minutes. Jeez." Mercury said. "I used to have that shitty attitude too…I wanted to be top dog too. My dad always pounded it into my head- never show any weakness, not even for a second."

Bakugou's face fell.

"Of course, he sucked at following that mantra. When I killed him, he was screaming like a wailing banshee." Mercury laughed. "RIP, bastard."

"Anyways, I did what you did. Push people away, look down at the others not in my circle, soak in the love- hell, I would've won the Vytal fest if I didn't have to hold back against Blondie. That would've been great on my ego." Mercury smirked. "I even had my own annoying green haired friend."

"He's NOT my friend." Bakugou growled.

"I said the same about mine." Mercury said. "Nice smile that hid a dangerous power. Could fit into any friend group. Wanted to prove herself to our…" Mercury thought of a word. "Higher up. Despite my friend voluntarily helping her commit all manner of atrocities, she had something annoying in the back of her mind- second-thoughts."

Bakugou didn't like this conversation, but if it was keeping him blabbing, good. Maybe some other extras could act as a distraction so he could bandage himself.

"The more and more she learned, the more and more she questioned everything around her. 'Am I doing the right thing?' 'Am I in the right?' 'Should I follow orders?' Then, one day, she ditches everyone. Her girlfriend was soon to follow." Mercury sighed.

"The fuck do you have to do with her story? Sounds like she just ditched you." Bakugou smirked.

"THE POINT-" Mercury said. "The point is that she ditched me. At the time, I didn't care. Whatever, she's replaceable. I don't care- I don't need someone holding me back. But…sometimes I wish I had someone doing that."

"Hindering your own development sounds like a bullshit move." Bakugou said.

"No- it's probably the best fucking thing you could have." Mercury said. "You know what the drive for power gets you? Nothing. No trophy. No flashbulb. No flowers. No wine. You're haunted by something you can't define. It's like the damn lottery- you have everything one day, and then nothing the next. It's bullshit- but, power doesn't last forever. You have to give it up."

Bakugou scoffed. "PLEASE shut the hell up."

"Yeah. Scoff. It'll help. If I got told this stuff at your age, I'd laugh too." Mercury said. "But if I were you, I'd fucking listen. Maybe if I fucking wasn't so goddamn obsessed with besting my old man, I'd be in a better fucking place. But no. I'm here. In the goddamn woods. With some dumbass."

Bakugou stared at Mercury.

"...you seriously expect me to buy that bullshit?"

Mercury looked up at Bakugou.

"Seriously. None of that rant sounds real. You're telling me to get weaker!? To hold back?! Is that supposed to make some impact on me? I don't fucking CARE about the extras! All I care about is being number one." Bakugou said. "I don't need anyone else around! All Might never needed anyone."

Mercury shrugged. "Except he did. I fought him when he was still a beginner- before the accident."

Accident? Bakugou thought.

"That guy got knocked around a lot, and Ben or Ruby or Kevin or whatever swooped in to save their ass each and every time." Mercury said. "So, yeah. All powerful. And didn't he need to be saved from that Nomu?"

Bakugou made a face. "Yeah…"

"So, yeah. There. Power is a lottery. All Might lost it during that fight. Done and done." Mercury sighed. "Jesus- I wish you weren't such a stingy kid."

"And I wish you'd shut your mouth more. You talked FOREVER." Bakugou said.

"Fine. I'll shut up." Mercury smirked. "And stand here. Motionless."

Bakugou frowned. Mercury just smiled, and put his hands in his pockets. He began to whistle and look around, obviously taunting the boy.

He's gonna counter immediately. Unless I break his guard here. Bakugou thought. So, just go all out, Katsuki! This guy is NOTHING! You don't need anyone else!

Bakugou propelled himself straight forward using a series of explosions from his hands- he propelled himself back down at the opponent and generated another explosion that dealt heavy damage. Mercury casually jumped back, as Bakugou smashed into the ground.

Bakugou struggled to get up. Mercury decided now was the time to really hammer in the message.

"You're not as great as you goddamn think, kid!" Mercury yelled, grabbing Bakugou by the shirt collar. He threw him into a nearby tree, which slammed into his shoulder. It forced the knife deeper into his shoulder.

Bakugou tried to remain on his feet, as Mercury approached. Bakugou threw the meanest left hook he could muster, and Mercury caught it. He twisted Bakugou's wrist, and kneed him in the stomach.

"You're really showing me, damn it." Mercury said, taking Bakugou by the back. "I'm REALLY scared of you!" Mercury spun him around and tossed him into another tree.

Bakugou stayed on the ground, breathing heavily.

This guy…is insane. Bakugou finally admitted. There's no way one quirkless dumbass can be this strong.

Mercury picked up Bakugou by the shirt collar, and pulled him in close. "Don't tell me you've had enough, you little shit..."

Bakugou spat in his face. Mercury's eyes lit up.

"Merry Christmas to me, then." He slammed Bakugou against the tree, and started raining down punches. Mercury's punches were just as powerful as his kicks. They were faster, which made things a lot worse.

"COME ON!" Mercury yelled between punches. "SHOW ME THE POWER THAT BESTED THAT OCHAKO GIRL! GIMME THE MIGHT THAT KNOCKED DOWN THAT HALF AND HALF BASTARD! GIVE ME SOMETHING TO WORK WITH!"

Why was there a weird sense of pain in his voice?

Had Mercury run out of people to fight? Was this who he had to settle for?

His path to…power is…sad. Bakugou thought.

Bakugou knew someone had to be coming. His explosions could probably attract someone from across the forest. Mercury was an insane fighter, though. Could they (if necessary) avenge his loss?

Well, he'd have to put his pride aside for once. Time to weaken Mercury's offenses.

Bakugou weakly held up his hands- this was his last counterattack. He crossed his fingers and prayed that this would work. His hands started to light up, before he caught one of Mercury's fists and clasped it tight. Mercury was caught off guard- where did this sudden strength come from?

"DIIIIIIIIIIIIIE!" Bakugou roared, focusing his attack on the arm. The concentrated blast exploded, instantly breaking Mercury's wrist and shattering his aura. Mercury ripped his arm out of Bakugou's grasp. He clutched it in pain, cursing over and over again.

"You…damn brat!" Mercury yelled.

Bakugou smirked. "Yeah. Fuck you too…" He collapsed to the ground, finally spent on energy. Mercury growled.

"I swear, if you weren't needed alive, I would stomp your goddamn head into the dirt!" Mercury yelled, as he took off his jacket. He used it to make a makeshift sling, and picked up Bakugou's body with his good hand.

This damn brat is just as brutal as he brags. His arrogance is gonna bite his ass- part of me wants to let that fester and grow, but…Mercury stared at Bakugou. Why the fuck do I care? Why do I care if this kid grows up to be like me?

Mercury blinked.

Oh yeah. Because my life fucking sucks.

Mercury dragged Bakugou away, limping as he walked. He tapped onto an earpiece with his shoulder.

"This is…Mercury," Mercury rasped. "I've got our target. Send backup, since I've been seriously injured- and I think more kids are coming. His dumbass was loud enough to probably turn some heads."

"He was alone? Wow." Twice said through the ear piece. "That was easy."

"Yeah- not gonna lie, the kid's stronger than we thought." Mercury said.

"Well, duh. He was the winner of the Sports Festival." Twice scoffed. "I know it's against kids, but you saw how brutal he was to his classmates."

"I didn't watch some stupid sports fest. I had better things to do." Mercury said. "I just read the files."

"Like what? Shoe shopping?"

Mercury glared at Twice through the ear piece.

"S-sorry, man."

"Fuck off, Twice." Mercury said. "I'll meet you at the meetup."

"See ya there!" Twice said, signing off. Mercury scoffed.

"What I would give to kick that guy's ass." Mercury frowned.

Mercury continued to drag Bakugou away. It was a slow, annoying process that made Mercury wish Cass had tagged a long to tank his explosions and shoot them back at him. The job would've gone a lot faster this way, but Cass wanted to 'save her energy' if Tennyson got involved. Screw that. Bakugou wanted to see this kid get destroyed by his own attacks.

Mercury stopped walking. He heard footsteps approaching.

"Goddamn it- they got here faster than I thought." Mercury sighed. He turned around and grimaced.

"Just my luck." Mercury said. Standing before him was one of the people he was warned about.

"What the hell are you doing with Bakugou!?" Ochako yelled, hand over the Omnitrix.

Chapter 60: Cross, Part 1

Chapter Text

So i got a crazy fuckin guest review from someone who defended Bakugou, said that he was just too "passionate" and that we've all said mean things before

I don't think telling someone to kill themselves is just 'mean', i think its psychotic, and i need you to get therapy

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Tokoyami wasn't looking forward to the side event. The night was always a dangerous time for him to be out. Part of him hoped Dark Shadow would be easier to tame under the situation. He'd been training with his quirk in the dark, and the soft company of Shoji would help put him at ease. All he needed to do was focus on nice, deep breaths as he walked.

Tokoyami didn't fear the jumpscares or the ominous backing music set by Manga. This was all dull and repetitive. Thinking outside the box seemed lost on most of the kids. One of the jumpscares was having Setsuna use her quirk to whisper horrible, horrible scary things in their ears…but even that seemed lame.

"I am the ghost of a girl who died in the woods…" Her floating head muttered. Pony had smeared some makeup on it to make it look more ghastly. Shoji and Tokoyami didn't really pay attention to her rambles.

"Uh huh." Shoji said.

"I died because of an earthquake…and I haunt these woods because of my post mortem quirk…ooooooh~" Setsuna said.

"Creative." Tokoyami said. "I enjoy the realism touch."

Setsuna sighed. "Man, you guys are the worst people to send in first. You're like brick walls."

"I don't really react too much." Shoji explained. "Scary movies never did it for me."

"The darkness is my ally." Tokoyami declared, in his typical 'dark and gloom' voice. "I have tamed it. There is nothing to fear."

"Whatever. I'm gonna try this on Tooru and Jirou. I heard they're easy to scare." Setsuna grinned.

"How could you have possibly heard that? They probably just started." Tokoyami said. Setsuna shook her head and flipped her hair up- Setsuna revealed she was missing her ear.

"The ghost hears all." Setsuna smirked.

Tokoyami hummed. "...Out of curiosity, can you use your quirk on your eyes?"

"Huh? Uh…I think." Setsuna said. "Never really tried it."

"If you remove those, I think you could scare more people." Tokoyami suggested. "And add some fake blood to your mouth. And make your hair more unruly. That will scare people."

Setsuna would've smacked her forehead if her hands were nearby. "Dang it! You're so much better at this than me."

"Thank you." Tokoyami said, before he and Shoji turned away. "Good luck on your challenge, Class 1-B."

"Good luck on yours!" Setsuna called out. Man, why does Monoma hate those guys? They're super nice.

"It's pleasant to walk around here at night. Look at that night sky," Shoji said. "It reminds me a little of home."

"I forgot you weren't from the city like many of us." Tokoyami remarked. "You're from Wobani, right?"

Shoji nodded. "And I'm glad to be rid of it."

Tokoyami didn't want to dig any deeper. A man's past should be his choice to tell. If Shoji wished to remain quiet about it, then so be it. The two were mysterious like that.

Deeper and deeper into the woods they went. More half thought out scares littered the path. Tetsutetsu jumping out with Kojiro Bondo on his shoulders, Pony acting like a zombie by crawling on the ground, and Sen trying to act like Jason Vorhees by wearing a hockey mask and spinning his arms…threateningly.

None of it phased them. They'd be the first ones done at this point. But that didn't stop the very determined soul of the class's resident edgelord.

Tokoyami stopped Shoji in front of a blackened branch. "Hold on."

Shoji raised an eyebrow. "Is something the matter?"

"I know what's going to happen next. Kurorio is going to snap the branch, and drop to the ground. He will then proceed to jump out and try to scare us." Tokoyami announced.

Shoji focused on the branch in front of them. "Are you sure?"

"Most definitely. But…I know it won't be this branch." Tokoyami said. "It's too obvious."

"Then, where is-"

"Behind us." Tokoyami said. Shoji turned around to see another dangling branch. The branch grumbled.

"You're too good." The branch spoke, as it fell to the ground. Kurorio popped out of it, and bowed in defeat.

"How on Earth did you know that was going to happen, Tokoyami?" Shoji asked.

"He was the only one that hadn't shown up yet- and this was a particularly dark area." Tokoyami noted. "Seemed justified."

"I've actually been jumping around point to point- I figured that if no one else could spook you, I'd be the one to do so. But, alas…I was wrong." Kurorio sighed. "Congrats, boys. There's none of us left."

"Hm." Tokoyami hummed. "Good. Then we can finish without any problems."

"Agreed." Shoji said, as he and Tokoyami turned to walk away. Kurorio grimaced.

"Tokoyami would jump at an opportunity to scare, but it's like he's rushing through this place…" Kurorio muttered. "Maybe he's just tired from training."

Kurorio was almost on the money with his prediction. While Tokoyami was fatigued, he had to focus on keeping a lock on some emotions. Dark Shadow had a hair trigger temper in the dark, meaning anything could set him off. His biggest worry was that if he got scared, then Dark Shadow would pop out and go on an inhuman rampage. When this was all over, Tokoyami was going to make an excuse to go back to the bunks and lie down.

And remain in light.

The dark path carried on for a while. The tail end of the forest was devoid of any light, save for some moonbeams shining through the openings in the trees. Shoji and Tokoyami weren't entertained.

"Those were some really disappointing scares. The most disappointing one was Shiozaki- saying 'the greatest scare is the lies we burden ourselves with' isn't scary. It's cheap." Shoji sighed.

"There's some truth, but I get what you mean-" Tokoyami paused. Shoji bumped into his back.

"What?" Shoji asked. "What is it this time?"

Tokoyami narrowed his eyes. "Do you hear that?"

Shoji's arms branched off to create some ears. He listened around the area. There was an unfamiliar sound- the sound of teeth grinding or something. Shoji narrowed his eyes.

"Yeah…what the hell is it? Another cheap scare?" Shoji asked.

"I don't know." Tokoyami said. "But stay close." Tokoyami pulled out his phone, and shined it into the dark. Shoji kept on listening as they walked closer and closer to the noise. Shoji was starting to get incredibly unnerved by the noise. The gross, disgusting sounds of someone making noises with their mouth gave him a weird case of goosebumps. He hoped he was hearing an animal or something…

But then his fear spiked when the creature spoke.

"Meat." It muttered.

Shoji's eyes widened. "T-tokoyami." He said, trying to remain calm.

"Yes?" The boy asked.

"...it spoke."

Tokoyami took that in.

"...move faster."

Tokoyami and Shoji started to pick up their pace. It wasn't exactly a run yet, but it was fast enough to catch the attention of whatever they were hearing. The creature- if that what it could best be compared to- jumped down from the ceiling behind them, and began chasing them.

The thing's teeth extended from out of his mouth, and pierced the trees around him for movement. It was a horrific sight, and a hideous beast. Its body was twisted into a shape that looked painful. The creature wouldn't stop chasing them until it had a taste of their yummy, tasty flesh-

BECAUSE HE WAS SO GODDAMN HUNGRY. WHEN WAS THE LAST TIME THAT CREATURE WAS FED?


Prisoner File: 111986

Name: [redacted]

Villain Name: Moonfish

Age: 37

Height: 7-1

Weight: 100

Hair: None

Eyes: Black

Complexion: Grey

Build: Scrawny

Occupation: Salary Man

Residence: Musutafu

Born: Dathomar

Marks and Peculiarities:

Scarring around mouth (from gear to keep it open) and hands (from restraints)

Sensitive to light

Twice as many teeth as the normal human

Incredibly flexible, expert contortionist levels

Address where arrest was made: Dathomar Hospital

Charge: Murder, cannibalism, breaking and entering

Description of Incident:

The suspect was found in the Palliative Care ward. He attacked and ate pieces of orderlies and patients, killing them. Attack lasted for a total of two hours- 33 dead, and 10 found near the brink of death. An attempt was made to capture and it was successful, but the suspect managed to dislocate specific body parts to escape. Attack ended after a police task force and the Flame Hero Endeavor managed to corner and incapacitate him.

During the attack, [redacted] shouted about feasting and other incoherent things about meat. Due to an undiagnosed mental illness (windigo psychosis) that was left untreated, [redacted] believes that he is possessed by some sort of 'flesh eating monster'.

Quirk: Blade-Tooth

Quirk Description: Grants the user the ability to enlarge and reshape their teeth into sharp blades.

The blades can vary in both size and shape. The user can manipulate the length and direction of the teeth at will. They were resilient to withstand Endeavor's flames.

Trial for the suspect will start as soon as possible.


Dathomar Hospital Murderer Sentenced to Life In Prison

By Megujo Josugi

The individual known as "Moonfish," convicted of multiple murders at Dathomar hospital, has been sentenced to life in prison without the possibility of parole.

During the sentencing, a statement on behalf of one victim's mother was presented in court. The letter conveyed her sentiments, stating, "In your sick, twisted mind, you probably don't believe you did anything wrong. This time, I hope you suffer as we have."

Despite the police's ironic moniker "Moonfish," the perpetrator was originally the son of an inn proprietor. He later married a local woman and pursued a career as a disposable chopsticks salesman. However, his life took a turn when he learned of his wife's infidelity, prompting him to move to the city. Moonfish was generally perceived as a friendly, soft-spoken, and kind individual who enjoyed a positive reputation among his business associates. Nevertheless, it was known that he occasionally experienced sudden bursts of anger.

Moonfish will also face a separate trial related to a potential death sentence.


And at some point, he escaped.

But the public didn't need to hear that.

And now he was here. Tokoyami and Shoji rushed towards the edge of the forest.

"What the hell is that thing!?" Shoji yelled, forming a bunch of extra arms in case they needed to fight this thing.

"There's no better word for it! He's just a beast!" Tokoyami yelled, dodging a blade. "A very toothy one!"

The twisted Moonfish was advancing fast, and those teeth blades looked like they could pierce metal. Moonfish let out a horrific shriek, and sent out more of his teeth. They were coming right for Tokoyami!

Shoji shoved Tokoyami out of the way- Tokoyami yelled as Shoji was stabbed in the arm. One of his arms was sliced clean off, leaving Shoji with a stump. Moonish hissed with glee, before stabbing one of his teeth into the arm. Blood dripped from the arm, pleasing Moonfish. He reeled it back, and examined his snack.

"Meaaaaat…" He drooled, before skittering away like a cockroach.

"G-goddamn it!" Shoji muttered, clutching the wound. Tokoyami's eyes widened in anger as he saw the sight.

"S-shoji." Tokoyami muttered.

"I-I'm fine. It'll regrow. I'll be good-" Shoji said, clutching where one of his arms used to be. "It's an extra, so-"

"Run." Tokoyami said. Shoji raised an eyebrow.

"That thing skittered away- I think it just wanted a snack-" Shoji explained.

"It's not him you should be…worrying about…" Tokoyami keeled over, clutching his stomach. "I couldn't control…him…"

Shoji gazed in horror as Dark Shadow emerged from Tokoyami's back and began to devour him whole. Dark Shadow began to expand in size, becoming overwhelming and unmanageable. His eyes got very crimson. Dark Shadow did not appear to be a projection of Tokoyami's body, but rather an expression of his fury.

Dark Shadow's power gets better in the dark, but the control is- Shoji was swatted away by the uncontrollable mass of shadows. He slammed into a tree by the thing's massive hands.

"T-tokoyami!" Shoji yelled, as the creature roared- it was trying to chase after Moonfish. It stormed off, as Shoji got back up.

"C-crap…" Shoji muttered. With a villain loose in the camp, he'd surely go after the others. And Tokoyami was on a blind rampage, thanks to his quirk. He needed to reign that in.

In this twin dilemma…what the hell can I do? Shoji thought.

Then he got the message.

"Three villains have invaded the area, and it's possible there are still more in the shadows." Mandalay's voice yelled in his mind. "Those who are capable, head to the facility! If you should come face to face with the enemy, do not engage them in combat! Continue and retreat!"

Shoji clenched his fists. "They don't know about all the villains, then. Mandalay's probably announcing that from the entrance…"

Shoji took a few steps. I can walk just fine. If that's the case… Shoji grit his teeth. Then I'm the only one who can save Tokoyami AND stop that cannibal!

The boy proceeded to race into the forest, into the unknown…

All without a plan.


"Aoyoma?" Momo wandered through the forest, calling out her partner's name. It was so strange- one minute he was here, the next he'd vanished into thin air.

"He didn't get scared off, did he?" Momo wondered. Some of the scares did get him, especially Kurorio popping out. That made him squeal like a little girl. Oh, and so did Yui popping out of the ground. And Manga's creepy backing noises made him shake.

...

Okay, so maybe he did run off.

But why didn't he make a noise? Yuga was so emotive out here. If Class 1-B pulled some nasty prank, he would probably be kicking and screaming to break free. Or use his quirk to get Momo's attention. The silence was stressing her out.

"Aoyoma!" Momo yelled again, but she got no response. Momo sighed. "Maybe he just ran off. It's no big deal, it's no big deal...just stop worrying and explain it to Ragdoll when you reach the end."

Momo walked ahead, noticing that the forest was more quiet than usual. Manga's annoying spooky noises had stopped. Now Momo could just hear the hooting of owls and the ground beneath her feet. She occasionally looked behind her to see if someone was following her. Her biggest worry was that someone would sneak up and scare her- and then she'd make a taser and tase them.

Another reason she needed Yuga. He was sort of a good 'scare sponge'- someone that could scream for her. Now that he was gone, Momo was more paranoid than before. Momo took a deep breath.

"Maybe I can avoid the cheap scares." Momo said. She decided to listen for a few seconds, seeing if she could hear any foreign noises. The sound of rustling in the bushes gave her some comfort. Just a few feet ahead, she could see someone crouching in the bushes.

"Hm." Momo hummed, as she walked forward. As soon as she got close, Awase jumped out of the bushes and yelled.

"YAHHH!" Awase said. Momo stared at him blankly. "Aw, what!? What gave me away!? No fair."

"Sorry, but I just want to get this over with." Momo said. "Good try, though."

"Man, none of you guys are any fun." Awase sighed. "I haven't gotten one good scare- even Jirou and Tooru didn't get scared, and they were screaming at every other corner."

"Well, why aren't you getting creative?" Momo said. "I'm sure your Welding quirk could be useful."

"Nah. Nothing scary about my quirk. I don't really have an intimidation factor. And I also need to make contact." Awase said. "So, yeah. Where's your partner? I kinda wanted to hear how Aoyoma would scream."

"Oh, I think he might've run off. Maybe he knew a scare was around the-"

Attention! Mandalay's voice yelled in her head. Momo paused.

"Mandalay?" She asked, confused.

"Woah, this sounds urgent." Awase said.

Three villains have invaded the area, and it's possible there are still more in the shadows. Mandalay's voice yelled in his mind. Those who are capable, head to the facility! If you should come face to face with the enemy, do not engage them in combat! Continue and retreat!

Momo and Awase shared a look of horror.

"I don't think Aoyoma ran away to the camp," Awase frowned, looking around them. He sniffed the air. "Hey, do you smell that?"

Momo sniffed the air, and looked over down the road. Her eyes widened as she saw a giant purple smoke cloud approaching them. Without a second thought, Momo lifted up her shirt and produced a bunch of gas masks. She tossed one to Awase. "Put this on. NOW!"

Awase nodded, and slipped it on. "Good thinking."

"If the chemicals are dangerous on the skin, I'll gladly make us some hazmat suits."

"How will we know if it's hazardous to the skin?" Awase asked. Momo hummed- then, she heard something running towards them. Momo held out her hand and produced a staff for her to wield, just in case. Momo narrowed her eyes...

While Awase's eyes widened.

"Tetsu!" He yelled, as a metalized Tetsutetsu emerged from the smoke. Setsuna, Pony and Bondo followed close behind, holding their hands over their mouths. Tetsutetsu was holding Shiozaki in his arms. It looked like she was unconscious.

Tetsutetsu breathed heavily as he emerged from the smog. "S-she just fainted..." He said, between gasps. "She inhaled the gas and fell over."

Momo checked Shiozaki's radial artery. "She's breathing normally- I don't think it's an entirely toxic gas." Momo then looked at Tetsutetsu's body. "And you're my confirmation of that. If the gas was more hazardous, it would be corroding through your skin."

Tetsutetsu shivered as Awase helped him put on a spare gas mask. "Well that's a fun image."

"What's going on!? Are there really a bunch of villains attacking right now?" Bondo asked. (Momo had to make him a hazmat suit, due to his peculiar face structure.)

"I'm scared! What if one of us gets hurt?!" Pony yelled.

"Try and stay focused, Pony." Momo said. "One of your classmates is injured and needs immediate attention- I need you and the others to get back to camp. Now. Take some more gas masks in case you run into anybody else."

"Wh-what about you?" Pony asked. Momo looked towards the smog, and frowned.

"I need to make sure there's no one else inside the smoke. There's a few groups ahead of us- and they might be in a similar situation as Shiozaki." Momo said.

"If you're gonna seriously venture into that smog, then take me with you!" Awase said, stepping forward. "You might need some assistance...and I know the way to the end."

Tetsutetsu grimaced. "Are you sure about this?"

"We'll be fine." Momo said. "Now hurry up and get Shiozaki to safety! Now!" She and Awase ran into the smoke, ready to help.

"Right! You heard her!" Tetsutetsu said, as he led Pony, Setsuna and Bondo down the path. Setsuna popped one of her eyes out and threw it up into the air.

Tetsutetsu gagged. "Gross!"

"Shush. This is gonna help us find the others..." Setsuna said, as her eye floated above the forest canopy. She looked around, noticing how the smoke was spreading rapidly...and that a fire had engulfed the other side.

"Crap- our only way out is off the path. We're surrounded by chaos." Setsuna muttered.

"Those bastards..." Tetsutetsu grumbled. "They must've spent weeks planning this attack!"

"Just follow me." Setsuna said, running ahead. She got off the path, and started to rush through the forest.

"Hey, wait up!" Pony yelled, as the group followed her into the dark. As they rushed through the forest, the next announcement came through.

"Members of Class A and B, Eraserhead authorizes you for combat! FIGHT BACK, BUT ONLY IF NECESSARY!"

Tetsutetsu grimaced, as he looked down at Shiozaki- she hadn't done anything to deserve this. All she wanted to do was have some fun with her classmates. She would've forgiven her enemies for an underhanded move, but Tetsutetsu wouldn't.

Maybe combat IS necessary here. He thought, as he ran through the woods.


Kendo coughed, as she ran through the forest. She held Yui and Honenuki in her hands, trying to cover their mouths from the gas. She was struggling to hold her breath. The smog had overtaken the entire west part of the forest.

This villain's mist will eventually spread throughout the forest, wiping out everyone. I'm not sure how dangerous this mist is, but I can tell it's some kind of sleeping gas at the very least. Kendo pondered. Like Midnight's quirk.

"Kendo!"

Kendo looked over to see a group of her classmates approaching her. Her eyes widened as she saw Ibara in Tetsutetsu's arms.

"What happened!?" Kendo yelled, as she ran over.

"She just inhaled some gas, but Momo said she'll be fine." Pony said, attaching a gas mask to Kendo. She let go of Yui and Honenuki, who were quickly equipped with gas masks. Pony used her horns to hold Honenuki up.

"Oh, poor Honenuki..." Pony sighed.

"Damn it- I kinda hoped he'd be awake." Tetsutetsu sighed.

"Sorry, but he was one of the first to fall asleep because of the gas." Kendo said. "Now, let's get back to the camp. No telling where the villains could be out here..."

Tetsutetsu furrowed his brow. "No!"

"Huh?!" Setsuna said. "Dude, not the best idea right now. We're under attack."

"And we were told to engage if necessary!" Kendo frowned. "What are you thinking?"

Tetsutetsu looked down at Ibara and sighed. "I can't stand by, damn it! You're always giving Monoma flak, but I know you all feel the same damn way about the distance between us and Class A."

"There IS no distance! Monoma just says that get us fired up!" Bondo yelled.

"No, there IS!" Tetsutetsu countered. "It's so obvious! They've experienced crisis over and over again! They take every crisis and turn it into an opportunity!"

Kendo frowned. Tetsutetsu wasn't the brightest bulb, but he did have a point. They were ill-prepared for this situation.

"Don't try and stop me. Heroes shouldn't be running from a bad guy like this!" Tetsutetsu said. "I'm gonna find these jerks and beat the snot out of them! If I don't stand up here, what's the point of being in the hero course?!"

Kendo sighed. "...you've got a point."

"Kendo! Don't tell me you're actually in agreement here!" Pony whined.

"Sorry, but...he's right." Kendo said, standing up. "Okay, Tetsu. You have a point."

"HELL YEAH!" Tetsutetsu said.

"But- you're not going this alone." Kendo said. "As class rep, I will follow you. I don't want you getting hurt."

"The more the merrier," Tetsutetsu said, smashing his fists together. "SO LET'S DO THIS!"

"W-wait..." Bondo said. "Someone's coming right towards us!"

Bondo was pointing in the opposite direction- through the smog, someone was coming. Tetsutetsu assumed a fighting stance. "Get ready for some action, people..."

"No, wait! Stand down!" Setsuna said. "It's...it's Shoji of Class 1-A!" Tetsutetsu relaxed a bit, as Shoji ran over.

"T-thank Goodness...I was worried about..." Shoji said, catching his breath.

"Woah, you good dude?" Tetsutetsu asked, handing him a spare gas mask. Shoji denied it.

"My own mask acts as an N-95, I should be safe from the smoke." Shoji explained.

"Wow! How safe!" Bondo noted.

"Hey, where's Tokoyami?" Setsuna asked. "I saw you two together earlier."

"...that's the problem." Shoji said. "I need some help..."

Chapter 61: Cross, Part 2

Chapter Text

Hey, so you guys might have noticed the addition of "Volume 1" in the title. I've decided that when I transition over to the second year, I'll make a "Volume 2". Now, what does this mean?

Would you guys rather me have Volume 2 begin after the Rescue Arc? Or at the start of the Second School Year? Lemme know.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Todoroki thought Stain would be the scariest opponent he ever fought. The man was a living embodiment of fear, especially with his power to freeze someone in their tracks. A villain who could stop all movement was a scary threat.

But a villain who could keep you on your toes? Just as scary. The villain Moonfish was a terrifying and seemingly insatiable opponent. His attacks were relentless and never stopped. Moonfish's teeth shot out of his mouth, and continuously tried to stab at the boys. He wanted to taste their flesh- flesh of the young was always so good. Old people were chewy. Young people were 'undercooked'. But kids like this? Just right.

Shoto was their only offensive option, but his ice walls were busy doing duty as defense. Shoto cursed himself for not being able to stop Bakugou earlier. Maybe the secondary offensive force could overwhelm Moonfish with a few attacks. He probably wouldn't have feared the latex wearing villain. He'd call him…an extra or something before blowing up his face.

Shoto huffed as the villain began chipping away at the ice wall in front of him. His teeth were unstoppable spears that could pierce through anything. The sounds of the chipping were enough to unnerve the usually calm and collected Todoroki. He grit his teeth, as he dodged a tooth spear that shot its way through the ice.

"Damn it..." Shoto muttered, as Kurorio stayed in the shadows.

"This man is insane- even for a villain." Kurorio huffed. He wished there was more he could do, but the only real advantage he could provide was mobility. He was melded into the dark, and responsible for moving Shoto away from the beast.

"Not only that..." Shoto said, detecting some movement from behind him. Kurorio pulled him away just in time- a giant tooth shot out of the ground, aiming to stab right through Shoto's chest. "He's making great use of his quirk and terrain."

"Great range, great power, great development...his lack of precision is made up by sheer numbers." Kurorio commented. "This man may be the greatest butcher of a villain. He may even outpace Stain or All Might."

"I'm reluctant to use my fire side." Shoto said, throwing up another wall. "The forest could catch on fire if my flames spread."

"And we can't attack without running into the gas." Kurorio added.

Shoto grimaced. "We're pinned down pretty hard. No matter which way we go, we have some danger lying in wait." Shoto created another ice wall, putting all his might into it to engulf Moonfish. The horrifying villain retracted his teeth, and avoided the attack with ease by twisting his body. He fell into the forest, giving him ample cover.

Shit! Shoto thought, sending out an ice wave to cover the forest. Moonfish shot out just in time, and tried skewering the boys again. Kurorio pulled them away, again.

"We're running out of room!" Kurorio yelled, noticing how close they were to the gas. "I think he's purposely moving us back to make us inhale that gas and-"

"Don't think about that!" Shoto yelled. "We just need to…think!"

"The hell do we do then?!" Kurorio asked nervously.

"...we just hope that maybe someone else comes to help us." Shoto said.

Kurorio made a face. "I hate that that's our only plan."

So did Shoto.


Tetsutetsu and Kendo ran through the smoke. The ironhearted boy fanned the smoke out of his way, so it wouldn't obscure his vision. He was eager to take down their attacker- he just had to be in this smoke somewhere.

"Tetsu!" Kendo said. "Slow down! Do you even know where we're going!?"

"Yeah! To kick the guy's ass!" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"No, I mean- do you have a clue of where he is?" Kendo yelled.

Tetsutetsu stopped.

"...Well, I sort of figured he'd be...in here somewhere." Tetsutetsu gestured around him. "...I'm not an idiot, I swear."

"Yes, you are!" Kendo sighed, wiping her hand across her face. "Mandalay didn't mention the gas in her announcement. That means it hasn't spread far- that gives us a good idea of the range. It isn't beyond the west part of the forest."

"Right, right. Good to know it isn't gonna spread any further." Tetsutetsu said.

"It's...just weird." Kendo continued. "The gas seems to be flowing in a set direction. Gas diffuses in all directions, but this stuff is staying put."

"Yes. I paid attention in my science classes too." Tetsutetsu said. "And this gas is thicker over here. Therefore, he's close!"

"...wow, I take it back. You're only half of an idiot." Kendo said. "I think the gas is swirling around a point of origin. Kind of like a typhoon."

"Then someone's in the middle. We just look for that. Piece of cake!" Tetsutetsu gave an emphatic thumbs up.

"We're gonna have to be careful." Kendo said. "The only reason Shoji was able to just survive using his facemask is only because of how 'thin' the gas was back there. The gas masks can only do so much...the thicker the gas, the less effective the filter."

"Easy. I got a simple solution." Tetsutetsu said, turning around. "We just run as fast as we can to the thickest area and beat 'em up with all we got!"

Tetsutetsu ran off, as Kendo sighed. "Yeah, I guess that'll work."

"LET'S FREAKIN' DO THIS!" Tetsutetsu yelled, pumping himself up.

Kendo smirked- Tetsutetsu's passion was the only thing keeping her nerves up. This was a scary situation. How did Class 1-A deal with this stuff?

As the two students approached the epicenter of the gas typhoon, Mustard stood waiting. He had a pretty simple job. Just stand here, and use his quirk. He timed it pretty great, too. He hoped that their target would be passing through at the time, and that he stupidly inhaled the gas and passed out.

"If I'm lucky, he's probably dozing off in there." Mustard thought, looking out into the distance. "Serves him right for falling for my quirk."

Mustard was on the young side- a few years older than Toga. He was a senior in high school, ready to graduate and leave his miserable school life behind him. He hated everyone around him, those who were more successful and those who were less successful were all the same in his eyes. Pitifully simple. They didn't worry about the bigger picture! The pampered students of UA were the same.

"The youth today think they're invincible." Mustard thought aloud. "Especially the elites from this school." Mustard could hear someone rushing towards him. He was smart to dump a bunch of twigs around the area, just in case he needed to bring out his 'counter attack'.

Mustard clicked the hammer of his dad's gun. "These kids need to learn. No matter how great their quirks..."

Mustard remained calm as Tetsutetsu rushed at him, ready to right hook him in the jaw. He coldly pointed his pistol at the boy, and pulled the trigger.

"They're only human."

BANG.


A shot rang across the forest. Izuku looked up to the sky. Was that a gunshot? He thought while running. I can't afford to check it out, even though I really want to...I just hope no one got hurt.

Izuku was racing towards the end of the woods. He rationalized that since Bakugou's team was the second to start the test, they would be near the end. If they were playing it smart and staying put (unlikely), they wouldn't be too far from here.

That was Izuku's primary focus.

But that curiosity about those black tendrils that shot out of his body was still on his mind. The 'rage of One for All' behaved so differently from the usual strength boosting power. With the 'internal' power, it was easy to keep the metaphorical egg from exploding in the metaphorical microwave. In a metaphorical sense. But with this new power? It felt like he was always at 100% with it, like someone had hastily shoved tinfoil in the microwave. This power was the only thing holding his arms together...even though they were limply flailing behind him as he ran.

I feel like Mineta running through the halls, Izuku frowned. Izuku shook his head. Focus. Get into contact with All Might ASAP, as soon as this is all over- he needs to know what's up-

Izuku's thoughts were interrupted by a sharp piercing headache. Izuku flinched, and just in time- a massive, black claw shot out of the darkness, looking to grab and crush Izuku in its inky black claws. Izuku yelled, before he was yanked out of the way. The claws smashed into a tree, smashing it into pieces.

Izuku felt himself being placed into a 'bag', as he opened his eyes. "S-shoji?" Izuku asked weakly.

"Easy, Midoriya." Setsuna said. She had used her quirk to scout the area- she was missing an eye and an ear. "You're lucky I used my quirk to scout the area."

"Smart." Izuku nodded. "Using Lizard Tail Splitter like that really increases the effectiveness, especially since you're still trying to master moving every single part-"

"Yeah, yeah. Analysis later. The hell happened to you?" Setsuna asked, looking him up and down with her one good eye.

"I had a run in with...a villain." Izuku said. "I won."

"I'm scared to ask how the other guy looks." Setsuna shivered.

"You shouldn't be running around in that state." Shoji scolded him. "You're injured...I assume you're trying to save Bakugou."

"Y-yeah." Izuku said. "I have to...rescue him..."

Shoji sighed. "You're full of surprises."

Izuku looked back at the woods, and back at Shoji. "Shoji- did Tokoyami...lose control?"

"Yeah- I got hurt, and..." Shoji shook his head. "It ended up triggering his quirk. If you want to pass through here...he's the first problem we have to deal with."

Izuku could hear the roars of Dark Shadow and the cries of Tokoyami in the distance. He felt the pain in his voice. Tokoyami was always overdramatic about stuff, but this was a crisis. Dark Shadow was a powerful quirk, with an unpierceable hide and indomitable spirit. It was usually goofy too, a weird source of giggles. To imagine a quirk going on a rampage was...scary.

Shoji, Izuku and Setsuna approached the rampaging beast quietly. Izuku felt like he was in one of those monster movies, and they were the ones trying to vanquish the beast. Izuku's eyes widened as he saw the monstrous Dark Shadow. He couldn't stop the tiny gasp from escaping his mouth. The quirk heard that, and reacted accordingly. It slashed at the group, narrowly missing them. The trio jumped out of the way.

"It attacks at the smallest movement or sound. It's hard to contain." Shoji grimaced, as they hid behind a tree.

"Tokoyami's become a monster..." Setsuna shivered.

"N-NO!" Tokoyami yelled. "DON'T...WORRY ABOUT ME! FIND THE OTHERS! SAVE THEM! NOT ME!" Dark Shadow roared, as Tokoyami yelled in pain. "CALM YOURSELF! DARK SHADOW!"

Shoji clenched his fist. Izuku could feel the hurt radiating off of Shoji's body. "...we need light. Or a fire. He might calm down if we lead him to camp."

"Agreed." Setsuna said. "I may not know your class all that great...but I don't think I could abandon someone in pain."

"I get it." Izuku nodded. "It's why I'm out here..."

Shoji looked at Izuku. "If you think you can still go help Bakugou...we need to lead Dark Shadow away to clear a path."

Izuku paused. "...we need to kill two birds with one stone, actually. Bakugou's explosions are bright, but I can't imagine it can curb Dark Shadow by itself. Especially in this state. We need...a really big fire."

Shoji's eyes narrowed. "...Setsuna. Try and locate Todoroki."

"On it." Setsuna said, focusing her eye in the sky. Her eyes locked onto a massive ice wall in the distance. "They're across the forest! I see ice, but no explosions..."

"Crap- that's a huge distance. It's way too dangerous. And if there's no explosions..." Izuku grimaced. Bakugou had been separated from the group, and was probably alone. But that was...a secondary problem. Dark Shadow lashed out at the group once more, and they dodged again.

"I know that!" Shoji said, raising his voice. "Saving someone always comes with risks. Heroes aren't called heroes for nothing. At this rate, you can try and help me and Tokage save Tokoyami...or you can run and find Bakugou. Which will it be?"

Izuku closed his eyes, and thought for a few moments.

"Shoji, Setsuna...I'm sorry."

Shoji nodded.

"But you're going to need to trust me with my plan."

"Oooh, okay. Unexpected twist. What are you thinking?" Setsuna asked.

"If it's reacting to sound...then you two have the best quirks for the job." Izuku explained. "You can both use your quirks to distract Dark Shadow with sound. Shoji can make some mouths...and Setsuna can 'throw' her voice. That way, we can lead Tokoyami to Todoroki, and have him use his flames to keep him at bay!"

"But, what about Bakugou?" Setsuna asked.

"...I don't know why, but...I feel like he's in good hands already." Izuku said. "I can feel it."

Setsuna raised an eyebrow. "I think that might just be crazy talk."

Izuku looked to the forest. "...yeah. It might be, but...I'm willing to gamble with that chance."

"Then let's do it." Shoji said, as his left arm extended.

"I'm ready too." Setsuna said, as her quirk removed her mouth from her body. It floated away, towards Dark Shadow's backside.

Izuku crossed his fingers (somehow). This was a shot in the dark...but a shot worth taking.


Mustard's bullet smashed into Tetsutetsu's face, before it ricocheted off. He sighed, shaking his head in disappointment.

"Right. We knew there were a couple hardening metas...I guess the gun won't be that effective." Mustard frowned. "But it doesn't matter. Inside this gas...it just becomes a matter of how long you can hold your breath."

Testsutetsu grunted, covering his mouth. He shot my damn mask off with a pistol!? That just means this guy's pretty damn weak.

The metal covered boy examined Mustard quickly. What's with this midget? He's wearing a school uniform- he's gotta be around our age. Are you freaking kidding me!?

Tetsutetsu rushed forward, covering his mouth with one of his hands. Mustard coldly pulled the trigger again, and the bullet hit his side. Tetsutetsu fell back, as Mustard smiled smugly underneath his mask.

"What, you think you're the Terminator?" Mustard scoffed. "Even if you can steel your body, you rely on such basic attacks. You're at a top notch school- use some strategy. If not..."

Mustard heard some twigs snap behind him. He pointed his gun behind him.

"You're barely worth killing."

Mustard fired a shot at the secondary attacker. Tetsutetsu leapt in front of the bullet, hitting him in the head. Mustard's eyes narrowed. Where the bullet had hit...Tetsutetsu was bleeding. Kendo's eyes widened in horror.

"Bwahahaha!" Mustard laughed, as Tetsutetsu fell to the ground. The bullet wound wasn't bad, it was more like a small cut. "So, you tried to make it a sneak attack? Pitiful. Pitifully simple, kids."

Tetsutetsu winced as he stood, trying to get back up. Mustard smirked again, and stepped back into the gas. "I control this gas- and I can tell every move you can make. Your shaky sense of movement betrays you! I can see right through you!"

Kendo growled. This arrogant jerk- I can't stand his gloating. But we should've considered that. There had to be a reason no one went after him before...and that's why.

"I'll tell you what." Mustard said, from the gas. "If you show me something more, I'll forgive you for your basic attacks-"

Tetsutetsu roared as he shot back up, and ran towards where he heard Mustard's voice. "WAIT!" Kendo yelled.

Tetsutetsu heard the hammer click next to his ear.

"Fool."

Mustard said, as the gun fired. Tetsutetsu's ears were ringing as he stumbled backwards. Mustard took the moment to reload his revolver.

"I know you're probably deaf after that," Mustard noted. "But I can't help but gloat. You're a little softer than the first shot. Feeling a little fatigued, are we? My gas is doing its work."

Mustard approached with his gun, and fired another few shots. Tetsutetsu ducked down for cover, letting the bullets bounce off him.

"Isn't it getting hard to breathe?" Mustard asked. "How long will you last? How much longer can you steel yourself? You hardening metas always are physical...guys who rush in without thinking..."

Mustard shook his head. "You're supposed to be heroes one day- but there's something off about that." Mustard approached Tetsutetsu. "You're simple minded! One track! An oaf! No other redeeming qualities! Spoiled by the world!"

Mustard smashed his combat boots into Tetsutetsu's side, and kicked away. "It's not right!" Tetsutetsu tumbled to the ground, and lost his hand that was covering his mouth.

"S-shit..." Tetsutetsu grumbled, as the gas invaded his body.

"It's especially thick around me." Mustard smirked.

Tetsutetsu couldn't breathe. The world around him was going fuzzy. Mustard tauntingly waved at him, as he pulled out his gun once more.

"Good bye, nameless hero. May your death inspire others...not to be like you." Mustard said, before looking behind him. Another distraction. He forgot about the girl. He easily dodged her weak attack, and chuckled.

"Did you forget? In my miasma, your movements are moot- I can see them!" Mustard taunted.

Kendo's determined look showed she wasn't backing down. Her hand suddenly enlarged, as she smacked Mustard and his gun away. "Just reading our moves isn't enough!" Mustard lost grip on his weapon, and it was lost in the fog.

Mustard winced. "Don't look so smug about your dull meta ability, girl!"

Kendo enlarged her other hand. "Whether or not its lame depends...on how you use it!" Kendo began to fan away the smoke. The move was quite effective- Mustard had clearly underestimated the power of those hands.

Mustard heard something hit his foot. He looked down to see his gun- it must've been blown over! He quickly picked it up, and pointed it at Kendo.

"You're the real idiot, kid. Holding a pistol like that...is basically saying you don't have the confidence to really take us on fight!" Kendo smirked.

"Why, you-" Mustard clicked the hammer.

"Because we 'simple minded' UA students have grown beyond the point of ever thinking that there's no hope!" Kendo yelled. Mustard was about to fire the bullet, when he saw something out of the corner of his eye.

Tetsutetsu had gotten back on his feet, and was rushing over. Mustard pointed the gun in his direction, cursing himself.

The gas thinned out, and he didn't even notice him coming! Tetsutetsu clenched his fist, and slammed into his jaw with a steel uppercut. Mustard's mask shattered, revealing his youthul face to the world. Mustard dropped to the ground, as the gas began to disapate.

"FYI, dumbass." Tetsutetsu gasped, as he finally took a breath of fresh air. "If your quirk involves gas, and you're using a gas mask- then my best bet for a sure one hit KO is smashing your stupid mask. Dumbass!"

Tetsutetsu fell to the ground, breathing heavy. "That's...what you get for busting up our training camp..."

"Tetsu?" Kendo asked. "You okay?"

"Y-yeah...Just...gimme a few." Tetsutetsu said, holding up a limp hand. "Just...need a few."

Kendo sighed, and shook her head. "Got it."


Moonfish's innumerable spears kept on breaking Todoroki's ice. The boys were now cornered against the very edge of where the gas stood.

"We can't get any closer! Kurorio yelled, keeping his eye on the miasma. "Todoroki, now may be a good time to just blast him to hell-"

"I refuse to cause more damage to the forest!" Shoto yelled. "Plus...what would happen if my attack doesn't finish him off?"

Kurorio slammed his fist into the ground. "It seems...that this may be the end, then."

Shoto closed his eyes. Kurorio may be correct- the ferocity of this monster was too much. Maybe even All Might would struggle against the villain...but still.

"It's worth it to TRY!" Todoroki said, about to unleash another powerful ice wall...

When he heard something coming towards them. Todoroki and Kurorio looked to their left, confused. Moonfish's teethblades stopped in mid air, confused by the commotion.

"Big...meat?" Moonfish drooled. He thought it was the big meaty guy that had joined up with the League, but the scent was different. Whatever this was, it was huge. Moonfish's head swiveled around like an owl as he smelt the air again- there was something tasty leading it. Had he had this delicacy before?

Then the ground shook, and trees were forcefully shucked from the ground. And, running from the chaos was the unlikely trio. In their wake was the terrifying Dark Shadow, and he looked pissed. Shoji's arms were yelling nonsense at Tokoyami from one side, and Setsuna was narrating her horribly constructed horror story from the other. The sound drew them towards the fight.

"Shoji and Midoriya?!" Todoroki yelled.

"And Setsuna!" Kurorio said.

"MEAT!" Moonfish roared, sending his teeth towards the trio. Shoji grabbed Setsuna and dodged the attack, as Tokoyami's vexed quirk hammered on Moonfish's twisted up body with his fist.

"TODOROKI!" Izuku yelled. "GIVE US SOME LIGHT! HE'S ON A RAMPAGE!" Shoji avoided Dark Shadow's other arm smashing into the earth.

"He's out of control. A good fire should-" Shoto said.

"Wait." Kurorio said, popping out of the shadows. "We can use this to our advantage..."

As Dark Shadow went to follow the trio once more, Moonfish wriggled his way out from his clawed capture. "M-meat..." He muttered, propping himself up with his teeth digging into the ground. "Meeeeeat. My meaaaaat. Unforgivable. Unforgivable. Unforgivable! UNFORGIVABLE! I WANT TO FEAST ON THEIR FLESH! CONSUME THEIR INNARDS! GIVE ME SOMETHING TO EA-"

Dark Shadow whipped around, and roared at Moonfish. Moonfish tried to pierce Dark Shadow, but his attack was ineffective. His teeth couldn't break the 'skin'.

"DON'T...BEG!" The monstorous Dark Shadow yelled. "SMALL FRY!" Dark Shadow grabbed the sharpened teeth, and snapped them out of his mouth like they were icicles on the side of a roof. Blood gushed out of Moonfish's massive mouth, causing him to yell bloody murder.

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" The man yelled, flailing around like a toddler having a temper tantrum. Dark Shadow roared again, as he advanced on Moonfish- his enormous body split up into thousands and thousands of fists, which rained down on Moonfish at full force.

"YAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMIYAMI! YAMI!!" The enormous Dark Shadow screeched as it beat the living shit out of Moonfish. By the time his rampage was finished, Moonfish was a broken, mangled mess at the bottom of a crater. The man had no teeth left- Dark Shadow had reached into his mouth a few times during the rampage just to yank the other ones out.

"Okay, NOW you can take him down." Kurorio said, patting Todoroki on the back. Todoroki stepped forward, and unleashed a powerful burst of flames. The sudden burst of light made the enlarged Dark Shadow suddenly shrivel and shriek, retreating into Tokoyami's body. Tokoyami dropped to his knees, breathing heavily.

"Tokoyami!" Shoji yelled, as he and Setsuna ran over. Izuku peered out from the back. "Are you-"

"Y-yes." Tokoyami said, still shaken. "I'm...back to normal."

Kurorio closed his eyes. "All this time, I thought your inner demons were a jest- but I see now that your pain is real."

"More real than one could think," Tokoyami said.

"We were struggling to survive against that guy, but you were able to beat him to a pulp." Todoroki said, examining Moonfish's near dead body.

"He might as well BE pulp." Setsuna said. "I doubt there's a single unbroken bone in that body."

"I...apologize." Tokoyami said, looking down to the ground. "To all of you, for the hassle. To Shoji, for losing control...The moment your spare arm went flying, I couldn't forgive him. My rage needed to fly free. It was the darkness of the night, and my own anger that acted as the fuel for Dark Shadow's rampage. He grew beyond my control...and I have hurt my classmates. Truly...I am a monster. But...I'll save my issues for later. I know that's what you'd say, Shoji."

Shoji stared at Tokoyami for a brief moment. He closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "I would. I absolutely would."

"Midoryia...what happened to you?" Todoroki said, noticing the battered and bruised boy's face.

"Nasty run in. Black tendrils shot out of my body, choked the guy out. He's in a ditch somewhere." Izuku said.

Everyone stared at Izuku.

"...you never mentioned the black tendril part." Setsuna said.

"It seems demons are a common occurrence in Class 1-A." Kurorio muttered.

"Anyways- we need to find Bakugou. Now." Izuku said.

"Bakugou? Why? What's-" Tokoyami said.

"You were on a rampage, so you probably didn't hear Mandalay's message. They want him for some odd reason." Setsuna said. "I'm gonna track the forest once again- the fog lifted. Todoroki, which way did he go?"

"We were near the end of the path when he ditched me. Scout that area." Todoroki said, as Setsuna popped out her left eye.

"...cool." Kurorio said, watching the eyeball float upwards. Todoroki made a face.

Cool. He thought. He'd never say it out loud.

"When we find Bakugou, we'll need to transport and protect him from any threats." Izuku said. "We've got a good line up...Setsuna and Shoji's versatile quirks can scout out the land and detect enemies. Tokoyami and Todoroki have their powerful quirks...and Kurorio. I think you might be our ace in the hole."

Kurorio pointed to himself. "Me?"

"Our secret weapon. Bakugou's wearing black. If anyone tries to hurt him..." Izuku said. "You can pop out and take him down."

"Oooooh. I like." Kurorio grinned mischievously.

"I'll see if we can grow our alliance." Shoji said, producing some ears from his arms. "We're gonna need all the back up we can, since we don't know what sort of villains are still out there."

"Smart thinking," Setsuna said, as she locked onto her target. "...Oh, shit-"

"What!? What's wrong?" Izuku asked, panicked.

"I found Bakugou- and he's in combat with some dude with some serious leg work!" Setsuna said.

Izuku's eyes widened. "Lead the way." He said, brow furrowed. Off the alliance went into the night, ready to save Bakugou.

Chapter 62: Creature, Part 1

Chapter Text

WELCOME TO THE REAL WORLD

WATCHING YOUR LIFE

NEVER KNOW WHICH WAY TO GO

IT MIGHT NOT BE RIGHT

…so you better be strong.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"So, Mercury has Bakugou!" Twice asked, as the two walked through the burning forest. "That's good."

"Yep." Dabi rasped.

"Quick job! We've barely been here an hour." Twice grinned. "So why'd it take him so damn LONG!? And why aren't you rounding up the others?"

"I know Mercury- he's pretty underpowered compared to the rest of us. And he's injured, too." Dabi said. "I'm sure one of those damn UA brats is gonna knock him down with ease. So, if that happens...Plan B."

Twice raised an eyebrow. "Aw, what? You had a Plan B?" Twice paused. "Wait, what the hell am I so confused about!? I thought up Plan B!"

Dabi looked around. "Looks like Mustard got KO'd." Dabi noted. "There's no more gas around us. Damn it."

"Eh, that kid was a schmuck! He came out of nowhere." Twice frowned.

"Yeah, but that kid would've been useful down the line. For a pragmatist or whatever, he sure wasn't effective in battle."

"Maybe he was faking it!" Twice shrugged.

"Doubtful- do you know how hard it is to get a gun in Japan?" Dabi asked.

"I've never needed one." Twice said. "So, no."

Dabi blinked.

"Well, it's hard." Dabi said.

"How do you know? You don't need a gun." Twice pointed out. "You have LITERAL fire power."

"Everyone needs something for a boost. Weak criminals have Trigger. Heroes that can't take a hit have armor. And me? I have...my pet." Dabi said.

"Ooooh, yeah! I forgot we brought him along." Twice said, snapping his finger. "Where is he?"

"I had Compress drop him off in the middle of the forest. He's pretty much on free roam right now." Dabi said. "My dear little Brando..."

"I still don't get that name, man." Twice said. "Funny reference! That's like the third Jojo ref this arc."

"You're the one who told me to bring it, y'know." Dabi said. "Something about...letting him have play time."

"Oh, yeah." Twice said. "Bow before me!"

Dabi smirked. "In your dreams."

"Well, what do you imagine Brando's doing right now?" Twice asked.

"Given the quirks Shigaraki was able to get, and the 'finishing touches' Doctor Animo was able to make?" Dabi said. "...I imagine Brando's killed a few kids by now."


Momo took off her mask, and breathed in the fresh air. "Well, it looks like Tetsutetsu and Kendo were successful with taking care of the gas."

"Hell yeah," Awase said, taking off his mask. "That just makes finding all the other kids easier. Who's accounted for?"

Momo paused to think. For a brief summary, here's the current status of everyone:

At the camp: Aizawa, Kota, Vlad, Monoma, Kaminari, Mina, Mineta and Satou

Near the campsite: Iida, Kirishima, Ojiro, Sero, Kouda, Mandalay, Tiger, Bondo, Pony, Ibara, Pixie-Bob, Yui, Honenuki

Near the edge of the forest: Bakugou, Ochako, Tsu, Tsuburaba

In the middle of the forest: Tetsutetsu, Kendo, Izuku, Shoji, Todoroki, Setsuna, Tokoyami, Kurorio

Unaccounted: Yanagi, Rin, Shoda, Kamakiri, Shishida, Manga, Komori, Kaibara, Aoyoma, Jirou, Tooru, Ragdoll

"12 missing people, with a number of villains currently unknown and still growing- I don't like the sound of that." Momo admitted.

She held her hand close to her chest. Jirou was missing- and that was really stressing her out. Jirou was one of the first friends she made at UA, and if something happened to her, she'd never forgive herself for not finding her sooner. Aoyoma was also a huge issue. If he really did get dragged away by a villain, there was a possibility that he took a hit for her or something-

Momo shook her head. Don't worry about this right now! You're in a crisis… Momo steeled her spirit.

"Keep searching." Momo said.

"What's the plan when we find a body?" Awase said. "Do we just leave it there, or-"

"I haven't quite figured it out yet." Momo said. "I don't want to leave them there, but we may not have a choice. Maybe if someone's still awake from the gas, we can leave it to them to carry them back to the camp."

"Assuming they aren't grievously injured." Awase said.

"Assuming that as well." Momo added.

"Can't you make a car or something?" Awase asked. "I forget how your powers work."

"I can make individual car parts, but not a whole car itself. Even if I could do both, it would take a lot out of me- producing something roughly 35 times my size would be taxing." Momo said. "Similarly, producing multiple things in succession is…just as taxing."

"But the gas masks-" Awase said.

"Are much less than my body weight. Therefore, I can create a small supply of them with no cost." Momo said. "Even so- I need to conserve my power just in case."

"Fair enough," Awase said, as something caught his attention in the distance. "Hey…what's that?"

Momo looked to where Awase was pointing. There was something staggering through the woods. It looked big and menacing, but Momo couldn't make out many of the features from this distance. Momo felt an uneasy pain in her stomach.

"I…I don't know." Momo muttered. "But let's stay away from it. Keep low."

Momo and Awase crouched down, and began to move through the forest quietly. This was probably the best move- if kids were lucky enough to escape the gas, they could've crawled into the bushes and hidden their bodies from any attackers. Momo crossed her fingers that Jirou and Tooru were able to do so.

Awase was also hoping his friends were able to escape. This situation was terrifying for Class 1-B. All they wanted to do was come out, do a few scares, and have a good laugh. But they weren't even allowed to do that without something going wrong. How they found out they were even here was another mystery that he'd loved to have answered.

Part of him wanted to blame Class 1-A for this, since the villains were after Bakugou. They had no part in this, they were just innocent bystanders. Why should they suffer for some loudmouth who looked down on everyone around him?

Awase shook his head. Don't think about those things, dude. He told himself. Only a villain blames others for his misfortune. I'm probably one of the lucky ones here…

Awase's hand suddenly grabbed onto something. He looked down, to see nothing. His eyebrow went up, before it suddenly hit him.

"M-momo!" Awase whispered, as he wrapped his hand around the invisible thing. "I think I found Tooru's body!"

"What?" Momo whispered. "Are you sure?"

Awase held up Tooru's leg. "I'm scared to feel the rest up. I might grab onto something…y'know." He tugged it a few times. "But I can tell it's attached to a body!"

Momo felt around for Tooru's other leg, and pulled her out. She began feeling around for any missing parts. Tooru had her arms, her legs, and she hadn't taken any physical blows to the head. It felt like it was attached properly.

"Okay, so here's Tooru. Where's Jirou?" Awase asked, as Momo looked around worriedly. She squeezed Tooru's hand.

"I don't think she's here." Momo said. "There's a big chance the two got separated. Tooru looks like she got lucky and fell unconscious in the bushes." Momo lifted her up. "Awase- can you carry Tooru? We just need to carry her unless we find someone else who can."

"Can do." Awase nodded, as Momo put Tooru on his back. "I'd weld her to my back if I could, just to keep her safe."

"I appreciate that," Momo said, as she peered her head out of the thicket. She scanned the area, making sure that beast wasn't around. "Okay, looks like it's gone. Just keep an eye out."

Momo and Awase got out of the bushes. Awase held onto Tooru tightly as they scanned the area. Momo produced some infrared goggles, and scanned the forest. Her goggles quickly detected some humanoid movement. Someone was crouching behind a tree, looking around for someone.

"Got someone." Momo said, as she led Awase over to their potential able bodied rescuer. She and Awase arrived at their location, and Momo was relieved to see someone was still awake. And even more relieved to see them unharmed.

"Aoyoma!" Momo said with a smile. Aoyoma nearly jumped when he saw Momo, but quickly straightened himself out.

"M-momo…" Aoyoma stuttered.

"What happened? Why are you out here?" Momo asked. "I thought you either ran back to camp or got kidnapped-"

"W-well! I got…dragged away by a villain, but I was able to escape him." Yuga said. "He was…something. I managed to steal a gas mask off of him." Yuga held up a gas mask, clearly a different make than the ones Momo was making. Momo gave a sigh of relief.

"Well, I'm glad you're alright. And the fact you escaped a villain is a good sign that the others can handle them." Awase said. "Since you're still awake, we're hoping you can help us with something. We found Tooru-"

"I'll do it." Aoyoma said.

"Huh?"

"If you wish for me to take her back to the camp, I will do my best to make sure she arrives safely," Aoyoma frowned. "I was stupid enough to try and wait the gas out- I had no idea that others were nearby. Allow me to make up for my error!"

Momo nodded. "Thank you, Aoyoma." She said, as Awase put Tooru on his back. Aoyoma gripped Tooru's hands.

"I'm sorry, Tooru…I hope this makes up for what I've done." Aoyoma said, running off down the path. Momo took a deep breath.

"What an overdramatic guy." Awase said.

Momo held up her goggles again, and scanned the surrounding area. There were a few more bodies hiding in some far off bushes, none of which were moving. They still had heat, and they were thankfully in one piece. "Good news- there's a few more bodies nearby. Your classmates were conscious enough to move into the bushes."

"Really? This was a thicker part of the fog. I'm not even sure how they navigated themselves without a mask." Awase said.

"Well, let's just say lady luck was on their side. Now, let's…" Momo whiffed the air, and nearly choked. "Ugh."

"What? What's wrong now? Another airborne attack!?" Awase said, throwing on his mask again.

"N-no. It's just…there's this awful smell in the air. Have you ever smelt a corpse flower?" Momo asked.

Awase looked at her with his well off middle class eyes. "No." He answered honestly.

"Well, it's one of the foulest stenches of the world. I've smelt it first hand- it's horrid." Momo said.

(Fun fact: So has the author. It smells terrible.)

"Okay, so is this stench corpse flower like?" Awase asked, hesitant to take off his gas mask.

"No- this is worse than that." Momo said, putting on her mask again. She surveyed the area once again…when she saw something on a nearby tree. Her eyes narrowed, as she got closer.

There was an odd, green gunk on the side of the tree. It didn't look like moss- moss usually hugged a tree tightly, wrapped around it in a more natural sense. This looked like it had been plastered onto the tree messily. Plus, the puke green color (there was no better word for it) was a huge telltale sign that this was not any sort of moss cataloged.

Momo produced a Biodegradable Nitrile glove, and put it on. She pushed her glove hand onto the unknown substance and nearly gagged as her hand sank into the gross mess. She cringed as she felt it run down her wrist. This was just as disgusting as she thought it was. She quickly pulled her hand out, and nearly gagged again. The glove had gotten stuck in the muck.

"Revolting." Momo gagged, as she turned around. Awase was investigating something else.

"Awase?" Momo asked, walking over. Awase had his eyes fixed upon a massive crystal, dug into the ground. It was greenish-blue in color, and was as big as Kota. Momo's eyebrows went up.

"This is so weird…" Awase said. "What's this thing doing here?"

"Probably a villain's quirk. Maybe we're passing through a battlefield or something." Momo said. "There was some green gunk on that tree-"

"No no no, you don't get it. I know where this crystal's from. I could never mistake it." Awase said.

Momo was confused. "Where is it from?"

"My little cousin's a huge Ben 10k fan. His favorite alien- it's Diamondhead." Awase said. "I've seen that action figure in his hands so many times that I can't mistake the color of this crystal."

Momo's eyebrows went up as she heard that. This was an alien's power- doesn't Uraraka have a crystal alien? Momo wondered. No, that form had pink crystals. But it has to be an alien…maybe Uraraka just had a tiny battle through here, and got a new form. Happened with her and that…Shock Rock alien when Ben 10k attacked us.

Awase smirked as he tried pulling the thing out of the ground. The thing slid right out, and he had the biggest grin. "This thing's about 20 pounds…I can work with that." He muttered, walking towards a tree trunk.

"So, what are you saying? That there's an alien here?" Momo asked. I can't risk Uraraka's secret getting spoiled here. She probably had no choice but to use it.

"Maybe." Awase said, setting the diamond down. "Hey, can you make a staff?"

"What for?" Momo tilted her head.

"Well, you said it. We're passing through a battlefield. And I'm not taking my chances if something's still around." Awase said. Momo sighed.

Fair argument, she thought as she produced a staff from her hand. Awase quickly welded the staff to the diamond, and lifted up his makeshift weapon.

"There we go. I present- the Diamondbreaker." Awase grinned. "This thing's probably strong enough to do some serious damage."

"I pray you have some experience with hammers." Momo said.

"Eh, give or take." Awase said.

Momo didn't like that answer, but…it'd have to do.

The two looked in on the other kids in the bushes- Manga, Komori, and Kaibara had all succumbed to Mustard's quirk. Their vital signs were normal, but the gas they were subjected to may have badly harmed them in some unknown way. Curiously, the students were a little more battered, with a few scratches and bruises here and there. Aside from that, they didn't appear to be in too hurt. The more and more they found the other students, the stranger the scene got. It looked like they were in battle before they got knocked out. Some of Rin's scales were dug into a tree. Some debris was scattered around Reiko.

"They're okay- but no one's awake." Awase said. "I can't carry them all, but I think we're better off leaving them here."

"Hopefully someone is awake…" Momo said. It was strange that Yuga was dragged all the way out here. Maybe the villain wanted him to fall asleep like the rest, but since he snatched the gas mask…

Momo's thoughts were cut short by a horrific noise.

The starting of a chainsaw.

Awase spun around, holding his hammer. He was ready for a fight. In the distance, down the path they'd just come, was…the creature.

Momo grit her teeth, as she made herself a sword and reinforced shield. The thing from earlier found us! Momo thought.

And that's when the thing sped over.

Momo saw exactly what she and Awase were up against. It was a horrifying sight. Everything was starting to make sense. The random damage around the others, the crystals, the slime…Uraraka hadn't been around this place. None of her aliens had.

But…this thing had.

It was a Nomu.

This Nomu wasn't like the USJ Nomu. He had a very large, muscular build similar to the first. He wore black trousers ripped just above his kneecaps, and a brown belt. Like the previous Nomu his brain is exposed, but most of it was protected by a shiny, purple helmet with two red visors and a metal gag.

That was a basic gist of what he looked like. Now came the scary part. Other parts of his body...were a misshapen, chaotic amalgam of creatures from the Omnitrix. The Nomu had an upper left arm belonging to Heatblast, an upper right arm belonging to Diamondhead, and lower arms belonging to Wildmutt. He also had Stinkfly's wings, XLR8's tail, Ghostfreak's eye track on his chest, and an upper back resembling Upgrade's. Poking out of his head were four eyestalks that belonged to Stinkfly, but the pupils were Grey Matter's.

Momo slowly realized what she was up against.

An Omnitrix powered Nomu.

Chainsaws ripped out of his back, and they were horrifyingly diverse- a Heatblast arm, an Upgrade arm, and a Diamondhead arm all possessed multiple chainsaws, each with their own unique blade.

Momo almost accepted the fact she might die in this battle, but then came a saving grace. The thing looked injured, and it had some 'leftover battle scars'. Some shrooms had been growing on his body, but had fallen off. It looked like the balls on his feet had been knocked away as well, given how he lacked the signature 'balls'. There was also a massive, black mark on its chest. Maybe someone had blasted it or something.

But that didn't mean it wasn't any less dangerous. If Momo was right to assume this thing had battled the kids in the forest before they got knocked out by the gas…then this thing could deal with anything.

Awase rushed forward, and slammed into the Nomu's chest with his hammer. The creature didn't budge, making Awase freeze up.

"...uh oh." Awase said, as the creature's chainsaw arms started to cut into the hammer. Momo's eyes widened, as she produced a sticky explosive from her arm. She flung it at the Nomu, and grabbed Awase's hand.

"My hammer!" Awase said.

"Forget it! Physical attacks are useless against this Nomu-!" Momo yelled.

And then the bomb went off. The two hit the ground to avoid any scattering debris. Awase sat up and turned around, breathing heavily.

"The Nomu…" Momo said. "Has a Shock Absorption quirk."

"A WHAT!?" Awase yelled.

Brando! Quirks: Shock Absorption! Regeneration! And Kickback! The first two are pretty self explanatory, but Kickback allows for the user to summon chainsaw arms! Also, he has 1/11th of Ben's original 10 aliens, a gift from the good doctor. Good luck sleeping tonight imagining that nightmare!

("Hey, a Chainsaw Man ref!" Twice said, shaking the author. "That's relevant! GIVE US SEASON 2!"

"Can you not?" Janet said, annoyed.)

Momo stood back up. "When All Might fought one at the USJ, the thing could take blows from him at full power. It could absorb the blows, but not nullify them." Momo explained. "So, hitting with your hammer is…"

"Useless." Awase sighed. "But what about the alien junk!? How'd it get that?"

"I…I don't know-" Momo said, before a fireball shot out of the smoke. Momo shoved Awase out of the way, and blocked the attack with her shield. Momo lowered the shield, before a fist slammed into it. Momo was sent flying backwards into a tree, and fell to the ground.

"Momo!" Awase yelled, as the Nomu sped over towards him. Awase rolled back, avoiding chainsaw strikes and a nasty bit of fire breath meant to incinerate him. Awase flipped to his feet, and ran over to Momo. The beast tried to chase after him, but it was suddenly struck in the chest by something. The blow knocked him back, and it roared in frustration.

"What the hell?" Awase asked, as he helped Momo up. "Are you okay?"

"Y-yeah…" Momo said, ignoring the pain in her back. She thankfully hadn't broken anything. "What happened?

"I dunno- the Nomu was chasing me before it got knocked back by an attack." Awase said. The Nomu tried to advance again, but the same thing happened.

"I don't get it- what's going on with him?" Momo asked. "I feel like we're in the aftermath of some battle."

Awase paused to think. "A quirk that repeats itself, even after whatever hit it isn't even around-" Awase snapped his fingers. "Oh, hell yeah!" Momo tilted her head, confused. Awase blushed in embarrassment. "O-oh, yeah. Sorry. I think Shoda may be around here."

"Shoda…" Momo said. She'd met him a few times- he was the vice representative of Class 1-B. He was nice and humble, and very reliable.

"His quirk, Twin Impact- he trained like crazy during camp. Maybe he found a way to loop the same attack impact over and over again so this Nomu is always off his game!" Awase grinned. "That's our Vice Rep for you- always reliable!"

Momo hummed. It's a possibility- Twin Impact allows the user to, at the site of any initial impact, create a second impact remotely and at their discretion. The second impact will be many times stronger than the initial one…whatever hit that Nomu must have been strong.

"We need to find him." Momo said. "If his quirk is active, then he's awake."

"We should be able to track him around the area. His quirk's got a good cone radius of thirty feet." Awase explained. "So, if our Nomu friend can't attack us from…right around here…" Awase pointed down the road. "Then he's gotta be there!"

Momo stood back up. "Before we go any further…hold on." Momo said, walking over to the Nomu. The Nomu roared, before it got hit again by the same attack. Momo quickly lifted up her shirt, and focused all her energy into her next creation. Awase's jaw dropped as Momo created a cannon. Momo made a match from her finger, and lit the fuse.

"Creation…Cannon!" Momo yelled, as the cannonball slammed into the Nomu's chest at point blank range. The impact was similar to the final attack All Might used on the Nomu, and with whatever was overwhelming the Nomu with the repeated attack- maybe the regeneration quirk could be bypassed.

The Nomu slammed into a tree, and fell down to the ground, twitching from the cannonball's impact and repeated attack. Momo smirked, as she ran back towards Awase. "Come on!" Momo said, as Awase followed.

"That was the coolest thing I've ever seen." Awase admitted.

Momo wanted to gush, but now didn't seem like the proper time. She and Awase needed to find Shoda and fast. Momo used her goggles to scout the area- she quickly picked up on two bodies, huddled close together in some bushes. The duo rushed over.

"I might've found him! And he's got someone else with him, too!" Awase said, as Momo saw who it was- the sigh of relief she let out was cathartic. Shoda was with Jirou the entire time. The two were close together.

"Oh, thank goodness." Momo sighed, as she examined Jirou's body. She had some bruises here and there, but she hadn't lost any limbs or digits.

"...that's weird." Awase said.

"What? What's wrong?" Momo asked.

"Shoda's been knocked out." Awase said. "But his quirk's still active. How's that possible?"

Momo stopped for a second. "Maybe…the stress from the battle made him unlock an ability he never knew he had?" She said, as she lifted Jirou up.

"It's a possibility." Awase said. "But I was seriously hoping someone else would be awake so-"

Awase never finished his sentence. The Nomu suddenly slammed into him at breakneck speeds, causing him to crash into a tree. Momo heard a horrific snapping noise- Awase yelled in pain. His arm was bent at a horrific angle, and Momo swore she saw something sticking out of his arm. She didn't get a great look.

The creature quickly lifted up its arm, and diamonds shot out of the ground and trapped Momo's body. Her body was trapped, as she struggled to free herself. "A-awase!" She yelled.

"I-I'm fine!" Awase yelled, trying to hold back the tears. "What the hell happened!? Why did Shoda's quirk suddenly stop?"

Momo tried to think back- in the last thirty seconds, what had changed? They found Jirou and Shoda. Momo picked her up. And then the Nomu attacked. The details had to be there-

Then it dawned on Momo.

Jirou may have overloaded the Nomu with a strong earphone attack at some point, and Shoda kept repeating the attack since it was circumventing the Shock Absorption quirk.

The link was broken when I moved Jirou away. I sabotaged the counterattack! Momo's eyes narrowed in fear as she understood what she had done. She could hear the Nomu approaching Awase and his chainsaw humming. Awase tried to rise up again, but his body was immobilized by terror.

"AWASE!" Momo screamed, attempting to break free. Her mind was filled with uncertainty and guilt, and her body couldn't muster the energy to produce anything. Momo was left alone to listen to the terrifying buzz of the chainsaws…

I'm sorry.

Momo closed her eyes, accepting defeat.

I'm sorry that I killed all of us.

Momo heard Awase's screams grow louder.

And I'm sorry…I wasn't strong enough.

Those were Momo's last thoughts.


Iida attached the makeshift handcuffs to Fistrick's hands. "There," He huffed. "That should hold you. Thank you for that, Ship."

Ship chirped happily, as he slithered up Iida's leg and up to his shoulder. He rubbed against Iida's cheek. Iida scratched his adorable chin, before he turned to the Nosedeenians.

"I…don't exactly know what to do with you three," Iida said. "So, I suppose you can go?"

The Nosedeenians chattered for a second, pointing frantically all over the place. Iida didn't understand their language, so he was lost in translation. Eventually, the Nosedeenians darted off into the forest, never to be seen for the rest of the night.

Iida blinked. "Well, I trust that they won't cause mischief."

(They did.)

Iida limped over to the cabin, bandages in hand. "We need to return these to whoever had them. Which bag did you steal this from?"

Ship tilted his head. "Shiiiip?"

"Come on. I know you take things. You forget Uraraka sends me your 'cute list of crimes'-" Iida said, before something zipped past him. Iida and Ship flinched, as he turned around to see what it was.

Iida only caught a glimpse of it, but it looked like a wrapped up present. Iida and Ship watched the gift fly into the woods, and shared a look.

"...Ship, make me a cast." Iida said. "We need to see what that was!"

Chapter 63: Creature, Part 2

Chapter Text

Hey Horikoshi just stop torturing me with cliffhangers

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Momo had accepted death. Anyone would in this hopeless situation. All potential paths had been shut off, because of one dumb mistake.

But, as they say- if a door is closed, it's because what was behind it wasn't meant for you. This was destiny, as cruel as it seemed at the moment. Momo's true path to heroics started here.

Momo felt the sudden need to open her eyes. She was going to ignore it- it was probably her intrusive thoughts telling her to open up and see the gore and carnage the Nomu had left in its wake. But she opened them, against her better judgment.

And there it was, floating in front of her.

The gift Ben gave her a few weeks back.

Momo blinked, confused by the sight. "W-what?"

The wrapping around the gift suddenly started to disintegrate, revealing the true prize underneath. Momo's eyes widened- floating before her was a purple book with an intricate golden design. It was small enough to fit in a pocket.

Momo was confused. "I...I don't understand...what is this?"

The book opened to the first page, and highlighted some text on the page. Momo squinted- was she meant to read this?

Momo took a deep breath. "E-Eradico." She stuttered, confused. Suddenly, from out of the book, several energy beams shot out and quickly destroyed the crystals around her body. Momo yelled, as she fell to the ground- the book shot out another beam, and hit the ground. A pink energy cushion appeared beneath her, softening her fall.

Momo blinked, still confused. "H-huh?!" The Nomu looked over at Momo, also confused.

"Momo?" Awase asked. "How'd you-"

"I…I dunno!" Momo said, standing back up. The book floated in front of her, and highlighted another bunch of text on the page. Underneath was a picture of someone extending their hand and pointing it at another person.

Am…am I supposed to mimic the pose? Momo thought, as she stuck out her hand. "Namala!" Momo yelled, and a beam of pink energy shot out of her hand. The beam split in half around the Nomu, before wrapping around his body like ropes. Momo looked down at her hand, still VERY, VERY confused.

"W-what's happening!?" Momo yelled.

Awase ran over, clutching his arm in pain. Momo looked away from it- it did look really gross. "Well…given how there's a floating book, some energy and…some other stuff, I think it's safe to assume you're doing…magic?"

"M-magic!?" Momo gasped. "No, no…there's no way that- this isn't…" Momo shook her head. "Well, it's helping us live. Just focus on that miracle!"

The book flipped to the next page, and highlighted some more text. The picture below showed someone lying down, and a large disk of energy floating above them. The person lying down looked injured. Momo looked at Awase.

"Lie down." Momo said.

"A-alright…" Awase nodded, before he laid down on the ground. Momo held her hands above Awase's body, and looked at the book.

"Recuperare." She spoke, and a large barrier of energy appeared over Awase's body. Awase felt his bone painlessly slide back into his arm, and healed up the wound. He wiggled his hand to confirm- it was all better. His body still ached.

"Yeah, this is magic." He nodded, as the barrier faded away.

"Didn't I say to worry about this later!?" Momo said, as the Nomu suddenly broke free from its bindings. Momo instinctively looked at the book, and then back to the Nomu.

This Nomu is stacked with powerful quirks, and some of the Omnitrix's catalog of aliens. Worst of all, most of these powers don't have drawbacks like quirks…but neither does this book. Momo said, as she grabbed the book. The pages flipped to another spell.

"Eradico!" Momo yelled, and several beams shot out and destroyed the area around the Nomu. The Nomu flew up, avoiding the attack. Momo wasn't giving up, though.

Use the two basic attack spells the book showed you! There has to be an answer! Momo said, as she held out her hand.

"Namala!" Momo yelled again, and the Nomu was ensnared by energy again. The beast was held up in the sky, struggling to get loose. Momo's eyes lit up- she understood what came next.

"ERADICO!" She yelled, this time with more confidence. She watched the beams of energy fly and smash into the Nomu's body. She could hear it hiss and yell in pain. The thing crashed to the ground.

"Awase!" Momo said. "Get Jirou and Shoda out of here! I can handle-!"

"Oh, already on it." Awase said, carrying the two in his arms. "You got this!"

Momo smiled. "Thank you." Momo turned back to her book, which had already flipped to a new page. The text it highlighted had the picture of a glyph in front of the caster. Momo didn't understand it, but if the book found it useful, she trusted it.

"Transformatio Dedyeste!" Momo said, and a glyph with an intricate design of a cat formed in front of her. Six crystal shards shot out of the smoke, ready to stab Momo's body. But the second they passed through the glyph, they transformed into harmless flower petals.

"Alchemy." Momo noted. "Nice."

The book flipped to another page, showing a picture of someone's fist clenching, and an energy surrounding it. Momo copied the gesture, and a ball of magic formed around her hand.

This one didn't even need a spell. Momo thought, as the book flipped to the next page. It showed the same sketch, but a multitude of arrows pointing away from it, linking into a series of other complex spells. Barriers, beams, constructs and all sorts of crazy spells. Momo blinked in disbelief.

"All of this power…for me?" Momo felt undeserving of such a power. "Mr. Tennyson…why did you give this to me?"


It was more like Ben was under executive order from Madame President herself to deliver it to her.

During the UA Sports Festival, the popularity of Class 1-A had exploded onto the rest of the world. They weren't just popular in Japan, but all across the globe. The intense heart-tugging battles caught the attention of everyone, and the kids had become global sensations- they just hadn't realized it.

And there was one battle that stood out to the President.

Ben walked into the oval office- not the first time he'd been there, but it was one of the first times he'd walked in there with her at the desk. "I feel like the White House should move this office. The view here sucks."

"Just because your place has a view near the rebuilt Rushmore base doesn't mean mine should." Gwen scoffed, a small smirk on her face.

(Fun fact: Ben campaigned to move Mt. Rushmore off Native American soil because 1) it's super messed up and 2) how else are we going to explain that in the future.)

"Hey, I'm barely at that place nowadays. I'm running on Japan time since I'm helping Toshinori." Ben said. "It's 12:00 AM where I was, and I'm exhausted."

"Tough," Gwen replied as she stood up from her seat. "I'd think you'd be wise enough to listen when the president summons you to her office."

"And what if the president is a giant dweeb?" Ben laughed as Gwen approached.

"She then calls you a doofus, and you're even." Gwen grinned as she and Ben hugged one other.

"Sorry I couldn't make the inauguration," Ben said. "Crazy snafu on Galvan Prime III day of. I dunno how those grad students did it, but they almost made a second Malware."

Gwen shivered. "That's a horrifying thought."

"Tell me about it," Ben said.

"How's Ruby doing?"

"She's got her baby shower coming up- she wishes you could come, but you probably have presidential duties and what not." Ben waved his hand for emphasis.

"Plus, given how most of your friend's baby showers go, I think Fox News would have a field day if a picture of me at that party leaked." Gwen said.

"So, what's so important that it had to meet me now? I got a thing at UA in the morning." Ben said. "I'm gonna be knocking the kids around for a lesson."

Gwen looked at Ben weirdly.

"I'm going easy on them."

"Well, I finally heard through the grapevine that you took up a successor, like Toshinori did." Gwen said. Ben looked around nervously. "Don't worry. I shut down the whole 'recording everything in the oval office' thing a while ago. NSA loves to spy on me because they think I'm some 'dark age' wizard who's going to hex America."

"We already had a dude screw up America. Your worst moments were some of his best." Ben said.

"Anyways, tell me about this Uraraka Ochako." Gwen said. "I'm curious why you chose her."

"Well, she's open-minded, nice, cheerful, lively, outgoing, and optimistic…she reminded me of Ruby and myself as a kid, so, I thought she'd be a good fit." Ben said. "She's not fighting for glory, or for the thrill of battle- she just wants to help her family out. I'm proud of her- heck, I just secretly unlocked her 11th alien-"

"Please tell me you gave her something basic," Gwen said. "Your 11th unlock wasn't the easiest to master."

"I got a handle on Cannonbolt!" Ben frowned. "I just had to get some junction. I should get a medal for that, by the by- first time saving the whole Earth."

Gwen rolled her eyes. "Whatever."

"You can't have just called me here to talk about Uraraka- we could've done this on a phone call." Ben said.

"Well, I've been thinking- I'm not gonna have time to really be Lucky Girl behind this desk." Gwen said. "With all the crazy campaigning and other affairs I've got going on, I kinda have to retire."

Ben raised an eyebrow. "Uh huh…"

"And, well…since Sunny ran off, I haven't really had a person to pass my title onto." Gwen said. "By the way, any updates on-"

Ben shook his head. "No. Still haven't found her." It had been a few years since she vanished.

Gwen sighed. "As I previously stated, I need to ensure that there is still someone out there in the world, that luck will be on their side in combat. And after seeing how valiantly the students of UA are doing in battle…I wanted you to give one of them something."

Gwen snapped her fingers, and in a flash of pink, a present dropped into her open hands. Ben raised an eyebrow.

"...you're not serious."

"I'm deathly serious." Gwen said. "Presidentially serious." She handed the gift to Ben.

"Who am I delivering this to?"

"Her name is Yaoyorozu Momo, I believe." Gwen said.

Ben's eyebrows went up. "Wow. That's cosmic."

"What is?"

Ben waved his hand aside. "Just…wow. I had her pinned down as a candidate as well. She reminded me…"

"Of me." Gwen said, walking towards the window. "...I saw a lot of myself in her."

Ben nodded. "She's from a well off family, straight A student, vice rep of her class- lot of good things."

"Yeah. But I know kids like that have constant issues with their self image, the weight of expectations…and home problems." Gwen said. "I felt free when I used magic back then, like nothing else in the world mattered- those spells were like the words of encouragement I needed to hear."

Ben closed his eyes. "You realize I can't just go up to her and say 'here, the president of America told me to give this to you, a girl she's never even met'. That would be weird."

"I know." Gwen said. "That's why I put a charm on it. When she needs it most, it'll come to her. No matter where she's at."

"You're not gonna give her a choice?" Ben asked.

"She'll need it in the situation she's in. I'm sure of it." Gwen said.

"Gwen, no offense, but…that just sounds crazy." Ben said.

"I'm not a teacher, Ben." Gwen said. "...you know that as well as I do."

Ben and Gwen were in silence for a few moments.

"I'm hoping Momo gets a better experience teaching herself. Like I did." Gwen said. "And I'm sure with the encouragement from her fellow students, she'll continue to grow."

"...like you did." Ben said.

"I didn't give Sunny any room for her own sort of learning- I sheltered her from too much." Gwen said. "And look where that got me."

"...as president of the United States?" Ben tilted his head.

"I meant-" Gwen groaned. "Whatever."

"I get it, I get it. I'm pretty 'hands off' with Uraraka as well. Still, magic's dangerous." Ben said. "I had to spend an entire night deciding what aliens to give Uraraka, the basic ones-"

"And yet you still gave her Gravattack." Gwen said.

"...you're really not gonna like who her 11th alien is." Ben said, with a sheepish grin. "But the payoff is gonna be amazing."

Gwen rolled her eyes. "As long as it isn't Alien X, it isn't overkill. And I know the risks." Gwen said. "In that box is the first spellbook I ever got."

"Stole-" Ben coughed.

"I could turn you into a toad and send you hopping back to Ruby right now." Gwen threatened. Ben shut up. "My first spellbook is in there. It's got some basic offense, defense and support spells. They're all mostly for beginners…save for the 'S+ material in the back'. I gave it a few extra spells to help her out at the start. Just give her the present, and tell her to keep it on hand- until she needs it. That's an executive order."

"You got it, Madame President." Ben saluted. "Is that all?"

"Yes, you're dismissed." Gwen said.

"Are you sure America doesn't need me for something else? Like, blowing up another meteorite-"

"Okay, goodbye. See you at Christmas." Gwen snapped her fingers and teleported Ben back to Japan.


Momo looked down at the sphere around her hand. A single sphere can flow into so many attacks- it's unbelievable. Whoever told Mr. Tennyson to give me this book must see some sort of spark in me…and they were right.

Momo chose to stick to the basics and flung the sphere forward, crashing into Nomu's face. Although ineffective, it did offer Momo the opportunity to cast another Eradico. Another tremendous blow knocked the Nomu back, but it wasn't going down without a fight. It moved quickly, its chainsaws pointing forward like lances. Momo made another sphere, but soon extended it to form a dome over her body. The dome did an excellent job of protecting her from the chainsaws. But after a time, Momo observed some cracks forming.

This form of magic doesn't require any chants, but it's like tempered glass. Momo thought. With this in mind, Momo formed the magic spheres in both her hands, before combining them together. She'd seen the boys making this gesture when they were joking around a few weeks ago- for some reason, it felt appropriate. The attack slammed into the Nomu's chest- no, THROUGH the Nomu's chest. The Nomu fell back, as Momo's eyes widened.

"O-OH." Momo said, stepping backwards.

Okay, clearly I don't know how powerful this magic is…was it because I was putting more focus into it? Momo wondered.

Momo shook her head. "Okay, it's down. I just need to restrain it again." Momo sent the Namala spell forward, and threaded it through the gaping wound. She hoped that maybe the magic would interfere with the regeneration somehow, and walked off.

Right now, there was something far more important than fighting- helping the others with her new powers. She ran over to Awase, who was checking Jirou and Shoda's bodies for any other injuries.

"Excuse me," Momo said, as her book opened. "I need to try something…"

Momo formed a large barrier of mana over their bodies, and repeated the "Recuperare" spell on the both of them. Soon, their wounds disappeared, and their eyes fluttered open. Jirou groaned, as she rubbed her head.

"Ow…" She whined, feeling dizzy. "That…hurt."

"Kyoka!" Momo smiled, quickly pulling the girl into a tight hug. "It worked! Oh, it really worked!"

"What worked!? Also, why's my jacks hurt so much…" Jirou said. "I feel like my ear drums need to 'pop' a few dozen times."

"How'd we…get here?" Shoda asked, looking around.

"We found you together- you used your quirk to hold back a Nomu, right?" Awase asked hopefully.

Shoda's eyes widened. "There's a Nomu here!?"

"Like, right now!?" Jirou asked. "I remember hearing Mandalay's announcement before I got knocked out by that gas…"

"So, you don't remember fighting a Nomu?" Momo asked.

"Not that I can say, yeah." Shoda said. "Where is it?"

Momo looked over, to see the Nomu standing back up. "...still active, as of right now." Momo pointed her hand forward, and projected a bolt of magic. She blew up the head, causing it to fall back on the ground. Jirou and Shoda's jaws dropped.

"M-momo!? How did you-?" Jirou yelled.

"Magic." Awase deadpanned.

"You expect me to take that comment in stride!" Jirou frowned.

"Kinda," Awase shrugged.

"While the Nomu is still down, get some more students over here. I'll heal them, and then you guys can get back to the camp." Momo said.

The trio shared a look, and nodded. They carried more and more students over, and Momo quickly healed them up. They were all still sore, and had some minor pains here and there, but their serious injuries were healed up. However, a majority of them shared a similar situation-

"I don't ever remember fighting a Nomu." Rin said. "But my skin feels all weird, and there's scales littered everywhere- so, maybe I was sleep fighting?"

"Same." Sen said, rubbing his arms. "My arms feels like they were spinning at my max RPM."

"So, none of you remember fighting a Nomu?" Momo asked, feeling confused.

"Noooooope!" Manga shrugged. "My throat hurts though."

"So, you don't remember the fight, but feel like you were in a fight…" Momo hummed.

"Maybe we were sleepwalking," Komori said.

"Simultaneously? Against a living, breathing, bio-engineered super weapon?" Sen asked. "Please."

"It's a possibility! Don't rule it out."

"Impossible." Momo said. "Is it a memory erasing gas?"

"No, it can't be. We inhaled some, and our memories are intact." Awase pointed out.

Momo frowned, as she looked at the book. "There's…no chance you have a spell that reveals the truth, do you?"

No answer. The book didn't open. Momo tried. Guess there isn't always an easy mode. Momo thought.

The Nomu once again got up, and rushed over, dragging its chainsaws through the dirt and destroying the ground. Momo quickly threw up a shield as it ran over, and before the blades could slam into her shield, it stopped.

Jirou looked the Nomu up and down as it stood still. "I would've remembered fighting something like this…" She muttered.

The Nomu suddenly turned around, and walked away like a zombie. Momo tilted her head. "Huh?"

"Why's he leaving?" Awase asked, scratching his head.

Momo squinted. Momo created something small in her hand. "Awase- I need your help. Can you…weld this into its skin?" She held the device between her pointer and thumb. It was a button or something.

"What the heck is this supposed to do?" Awase asked.

"It's a tracking device." Momo explained. "It'll allow the heroes to track down the villains, if that thing goes back to where it came from…"

Awase looked to the Nomu and back at Momo. "What if I lose one of my arms?"

"You won't." Momo said. "Watch." Her hands shot out another beam, and wrapped it around the Nomu. Its feet continued to walk forward, like nothing was bothering it. Awase stared in disbelief. "It must be simple enough to only be able to carry out one task at a time. So, it's done with its command of 'killing UA kids', and hyperfocusing on returning to wherever it came from." Momo released it from the shackles. "Now, come on!"

Awase ran over, and slammed his hand on the Nomu's back. He welded the tracking device onto its backside, before retreating.

"Okay, done!" Awase said. "Now wha-?"

"Yaoyorozu!"

The group looked over to see Iida, rushing forward awkwardly. His limp leg held back his true speed. He looked out of breath and beat up.

"Woah, Iida!" Jirou said. "What happened to-"

"Someone disrespected the name of Ingenium, so I dealt with them. That's all. I ended up near your camp, and saw something fly over here- wasn't sure what it was, but-" Iida said, but all the other kids were staring at Ship, who was resting on Iida's head. They'd ask about that later.

"Easy, easy." Momo said. "You look like you need some healing…"

"Huh?" Iida asked.

"Just lie down, and I'll help you with that limp leg." Momo said, as Iida sat back down. Imagine his surprise when Momo formed a barrier above him.

"I…I can't believe-" Iida stammered.

Momo smiled, as Iida's chest wound quickly disappeared. Even the tattered remains of his shirt was repaired, making the class president feel less embarrassed about his haggard appearance. Iida felt his body. His leg still hurt, and some cuts had simply 'scabbed' over, but everything else was mostly undone.

"Incredible." Iida said.

"I know…" Momo said. "Good thing you came here. You were injured worse than anyone else here."

"Ahem." Awase said. "My bone was sticking out of my arm." Everyone cringed.

"TMI, dude." Manga gagged.

"What!? It's true!" Awase said, rubbing his arm.

Ship hopped off of Iida's shoulder and onto Momo's. It started to tug her hair, trying to get her attention. "Okay, okay! What is it, Ship?"

Ship's head extended north. Momo had a puzzled look on her face. Realizing he was lost in translation, Ship's 'eye' quickly changed to an Omnitrix symbol, before pointing north again.

"Oh…I see." Momo said.

"What? What is it?" Jirou said.

"Uraraka's that way." Momo said. "She might be in trouble."

"So? Let's go out and help her!" Awase said, before Momo put up her hand.

"No- you guys got seriously injured." Momo said. "I know I just healed you all up, but I'm not risking it putting you all in the line of fire again."

"Yaoyorozu's right." Shoda said. "Besides, we all still feel a bit sore from…whatever we were in. The spell recovers our bodies- not our stamina."

"Exactly." Iida said. "As it stands, Momo is the only one of us who can go and support the others."

"Momo, you have to let me to accompany you. You saved my life-" Jirou said. Momo turned around and grabbed Jirou's hands.

"Kyoka- The entire time I was in the woods, I was worried about where you were. You just survived a dangerous Nomu attack and even fought it, even though you don't recall fighting." Momo stated. "I don't want you to be in danger again, right after…" Momo closed her eyes. "Right after I almost lost you."

The class was invested in this exchange for some reason.

"...fine." Jirou reluctantly huffed. "I'll go back to the safe zone. But…what about you?"

Momo gave a small smile. "Don't worry- I have a little bit of luck on my side." Ship got on top of Momo's head and yipped. "And Ship. I have him as well."

Jirou chuckled. "Fair enough. Just…come back with the rest of the class, okay? I dunno who's still out here."

Momo nodded. "Promise." She turned to Iida. "Class president- I trust you can escort everyone back to camp?"

Iida saluted. "Yes I can! You can count on me."

Momo clenched her fist. "Stay safe- and remember. Stay out of danger."

"We will!" Iida said, as he stood before the crowd. "Okay, everyone! This way!" Iida led them through the woods. Jirou stayed for a moment to watch Momo run off in the opposite direction, before joining the crowd.

Momo…I believe you can do this. Jirou thought, as she rushed through the woods.


It was early morning when Gwen felt that jolt. She was getting her morning debriefing when she felt something was off. That signal woke her up more than her morning coffee.

"Madame President?" One of her advisors asked, noticing her sudden alertness. "Is everything okay?"

"Y-yes." Gwen said, standing up. "I…I just need to make a call."

"Right now?" Another asked.

"Yes, important…hero business." She said, before walking out of the office. Gwen whipped out her phone, and dialed Ben's number.

Ben picked up almost immediately. "Hey, cuz- bad time right now, we're in the middle of-"

"Ben. Where are the UA kids at this moment?"

Ben paused. "I dunno. Some school trip. They had to change locations because Shigaraki from the League threatened them- why, what's-"

"The book was opened." Gwen said. "Something just happened."

Ben blinked.

And then he rushed to UA to alert them.

Chapter 64: Crawl, Part 1

Chapter Text

This is a bit of an unexpected chapter…but I hope you guys like it. Spoilers for Chapter 336 of My Hero Academia.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The scientific study of heroism is a relatively new area of study in the science of psychology. Researchers have proposed several definitions of what constitutes a hero, but most agree that heroism entails prosocial, altruistic activities involving an element of personal danger or sacrifice. One study published a few years ago in Albedo Vanille's Psychoanalytical Journal suggested that heroes share 12 central features, which are:

Bravery

Conviction

Courage

Determination

Helpful

Honesty

Inspirational

Moral integrity

Protective

Self-sacrifice

Selflessness

Strength

"In all my years on Earth, these qualities have been most apparent in heroes," Albedo wrote. "One could either embody one facet, or could have codes similar to or equal to any of the 12. Heroes move our emotions, inspire awe in us, and cause us to reevaluate how we see the world. You may understand how highly our culture appreciates and adores heroes by just observing the abundance of relevance they possess today. They aren't just heroes because they save lives- they're heroes because they encourage others as well."

Albedo was later asked at a conference- what are the worst traits a hero could have? Regardless of how heroic they were, what could 'make or break' one?

Albedo had to think. "With my work with Plumbers and heroes over the years, I will encounter someone who, from time to time, may be ill fit for his job. They fall under the acronym of 'HOBBLE.' It stands for Hypocritical Overwhelmed Burdensome Bungler Lacking Experience. This is named after someone I worked with. I questioned how they got to that in the first place…and why they were in a situation as dire as this. They're the worst people to be stuck in a crisis with."

"What did this Hobble do?" Someone else asked.

Albedo stared into the distance. "He was the lead commander during the disastrous Ribos Operation."

Everyone shuddered. There was a reason the Ribos Operation had an extensive 8 hour documentary on Youtube and a Netflix miniseries. That mission was a disaster.

With this HOBBLE character in mind, your mind may think this is a chapter about someone within the series who is a HOBBLE. You're probably thinking 'oh, this chapter is going to bash them'. This chapter is going to tear them to shreds. You're going to click off the chapter and read something else now.

But no.

This is not a chapter about Mineta.

This is a chapter about Yuga.


Everyone is born unequal. Yuga realized that at the age of 4. The harsh reality was that he lacked power. The kids in his grade could fly, sprint quickly, or fly, but Yuga could only stand on the sidelines and watch. For a youngster like him, the world appeared colorless. Nothing in his homeland of Paris piqued his interest.

"Mama, Papa…" He asked one day. "Why am I different?"

His parents shared a look. "Well, son. Some people can't eat chocolate, and some are good at whistling. Some people are tall, some are short. People want different things for their birthdays." His mother said. "And sometimes…people are born without powers."

"It's rare, but it happens." His father added. "Neither of us have a power to give to you…"

Yuga looked down at his feet. "Oh."

"But…one day, maybe you'll find one." His father said. "One that will outshine everyone around."

"Find…a power?" Yuga asked.

"There's power in things beyond quirks, dear. Why, I'd say my power is…you." His mom smiled, crouching down to wipe his tears. "You make me feel like I can do anything."

"Then where do I find my power?"

"You'll just have to look hard."

For a while, Yuga was satisfied with that. His parents were too.

I wish I could say Yuga lived a normal life after this, but…this is a chapter of unfortunate events.

When Yuga was little, a very tall and scary man used to come visit his parents. He was never allowed to see the man, but he knew his frame in the door. When his parents put him in his room, he would always listen to the muffled conversations through the door. The man had a smooth, booming voice. Why his parents were so on edge when he came over confused the boy. It couldn't be a landlord, could it? Mom and dad never paid their taxes because they didn't get any. Maybe it was a strict relative or something, and they didn't want Yuga to meet him.

But none of that was true. For a few years, Yuga just accepted that his parents met with this man, and that they were always scared when he came over.

Then, one day, Yuga met the man.

His parents were requested to bring him out of his room, because the man needed his 'assistance' in a matter. Yuga was confused- what situation would require a 4 year old's help? His parents were shaky when they brought Yuga out of his room, holding his hand tightly. Yuga was just confused.

They brought him into the living room, and sat him down on the couch. Yuga remembered the man's appearance- it was ingrained into his mind forever after that day. He was classy, wearing a dark suit over a white collared shirt. He had many strong, imposing features, short white hair, but no matter how hard Yuga tried, he could never remember his face.

"It's nice to finally meet you, Yuga." The man said. His voice was smooth and calming- but it had a hint of venom in it. "I've heard nothing but praises about you from your parents."

"T-that's good…" Yuga said. He was always shy in front of strangers.

"You can call me Mr. One. I'm your parent's boss. I pay for everything they can't. They just need to do some things for me." Mr. One explained.

Yuga hummed. "Really?"

"Indeed. Now- I overheard your parents mentioning you wanted a quirk, right?" Mr. One asked. Yuga's eyes widened. "It seems every child nowadays wants to be a hero. When I was your age, everyone wanted to be a firefighter or a policeman…but those jobs aren't as glamorous when compared to something out of fiction."

"Y-yeah! I want a quirk…c-can you give me one?" Yuga asked. His parents tensed up.

"Of course I can. I can do a lot of things…" Mr. One smiled. "But, I require something in return."

Yuga was bouncing in his seat. "I'll do anything!"

"Then I'll require some of your time. I'll give you a quirk…if you can be 'playmates' with some of the kids from the orphanage I run." Mr. One said.

"Orphanage?" Yuga asked.

"Do you know that word?" Mr. One asked. Yuga shook his head. "It's a home full of children who cannot be cared for by their family for a variety of reasons. These kids are in need of some playmates, because they're all so shy…but, when your parents mentioned how full of light you are, I wondered- could he be the one to help those children?"

Yuga was immediately swayed. "C-could I be their hero?"

Mr. One laughed. "I suppose."

"T-then I'll do it!"

Mr. One looked at his parents. "Mom, dad, any objections?"

His parents shook their heads.

"Then it's done. We'll start next week." Mr. One said.

When Mr. One left soon after, his parents were suddenly all over him. They were hugging and crying- at the time, Yuga thought it was because his dream was about to be given to him by that kind man.

A few years later, Yuga realized why they were really crying.

For the next few months, Yuga would spend a few hours at the orphanage outside of the city. The orphanage had kids from all over, and most of them seemed scared and miserable. All of them shared a similar story- their parents just didn't want them anymore. What a horrible thing to say!

The kid's slowly began to become more and more friendly, much to Yuga's happiness. They'd play all sorts of games together, like tag, cops and robbers, chutes and ladders, playing on the jungle gym, Chutes and Ladders, kickball, stick ball- they had a wide variety of games. To Yuga, it felt like he found his power- to help others in need. This further reinforced his desire to be a hero.

Mr. One would watch from time to time- probably supervising to make sure they didn't hurt each other. Sometimes, at the end of the playdates, he'd call one of the kids over and talk to them. The next time Yuga came to the orphanage and didn't find his friend, he would always ask Mr. One.

Every exchange felt the same.

"Mr. One, where's [insert name here]?"

"Well, I have fantastic news. They were adopted recently / their family took them back. They told me to thank you for doing such a great job."

"O-oh."

"I'm sorry you couldn't say goodbye, but…you always have the memories of your times together."

"I guess…"

And then, Yuga would go back to playing with his friends, but with a slightly less enthusiastic smile.

After a while, more and more kids started to get adopted. By the time Yuga turned five, he was pretty much just going for a weekly playdate with a lone boy. His name was Tsubasa, and he was from Japan. The boy was heavy set, had short hair, but what Yuga found most striking was his red wings. They were so nice and pretty, and he could fly pretty high with them. He couldn't pick up anyone else, though.

Tsubasa was very lonely, since Mr. One was usually busy with other things. He'd usually be left in the care of someone called "Kurogiri", who Yuga never saw. The boy was sad, but he always lit up whenever Yuga came around.

"Hey, Yuga." Tsubasa said, one day while they were on the jungle gym. "Do you ever wonder about the others?"

"Kinda. I wish I could've said goodbye to them." Yuga confessed.

"Yeah, me too." Tsubasa said.

"Huh?"

"Oh! Well, Mr. One said that the kids are usually picked up early in the morning." Tsubasa explained.

"That's a weird time to pick someone up." Yuga frowned. He had a bad feeling in his gut, but he ignored it.

"Yeah…we already know who's gonna be leaving whenever Mr. One calls them over." Tsubasa said. "I…I'm kinda glad I didn't get called yet."

"Why's that?" Yuga asked.

Tsubasa smiled- he always had a nice smile. "Because I spend more time with you."

That was one of the last conversations had Yuga with Tsubasa. A few days later, his grandfather picked him up.

And Yuga's deal was over.

A week later, Mr. One returned to the residence, this time with a more refined appearance. Mr. One was dressed in a black overcoat, a grey suit, and a black tie. He was also wearing a white Panama hat. He was over for dinner.

While his parents cooked in the kitchen, Yuga and Mr. One played a game of checkers. "I remember Tsubasa saying you were quite excellent at this game." Mr. One said, as he moved his first piece . "But he would call me a 'grandmaster'."

Yuga moved his first piece. "Mr. One, what's your power?"

"That's a complicated question," Mr. One said. "I'm sure you've heard the story of the Three Musketeers. And I bet you know the phrase, 'all for one and one for all'?" He moved another piece.

"I do." Yuga nodded. He moved another piece.

"The phrase is one of my favorites- it means 'All the people in a group support each other, and each person in the group promises to support each other.' That's my power does." Mr. One explained, as he double jumped through Yuga's pieces. "I give people my power, and they give me theirs."

A power that gives powers? I've never heard of that. Yuga thought, as he carefully chose his next move. He moved one another of his pieces to the left.

"Everyone is so cooperative in my world- it helps with what I want down the line." Mr. One said. "I'm still chasing my dream like you."

"What is your dream?" Yuga asked, tilting his head.

"When quirks first appeared, everything was a mess. But as time passed, it became "the new normal." Why does the world feel normal when it is so strange? Why can't we control ourselves freely? Why can't the average man gain forward or seek better jobs with their powers? Shouldn't healers help the poor? Why does the world refuse these things?" Mr. One said, as he kinged his one piece. "I want a world where everyone can use their abilities to their heart's content."

Yuga clicked with that idea. "That sounds beautiful."

"I hope it will be." Mr. One said.

Soon after, they had their dinner. Yuga's mom had cooked cognac-Dijon-cream-sauce lamb chops with croissants and profiteroles, something Mr. One appreciated very much.

"Vernard, Misa…you really didn't have to cook a meal in my honor," Mr. One said. "We're here to celebrate Yuga."

"I...I insisted we make you this meal." Yuga's father said. "We weren't sure you would like Yuga's favorite meal of…mac and cheese."

The older man blinked.

"Fair enough." He agreed. "But, Yuga, I have a question. Which kind of power do you like better, one that stands out or one that isn't as clear?"

Yuga didn't think twice before giving an answer. "An absolutely stellar one!"

Mr. One nodded. "I should have figured it out. Well, eat your food, and I'll give you your power after that."

Yuga and Mr. One ate their meals like nothing was wrong, but his parent's plates went untouched. Their eyes were watching the pair like a pair of vultures circling a meal. Mr. One seemed to find that funny.

And then, the moment came. Mr. One led Yuga outside, and rubbed his hands together. His parents watched from afar, holding each other close.

"Okay, Yuga, you need to understand. At first, your power may feel strange... I'd suggest going to the hospital if it hurts." He explained. "I've never given someone so young a piece of my power..."

That was a lie, Yuga would learn later down the line.

He placed his hands on Yuga's head, and began to use his power on the young boy. Yuga winced because he sensed pressure. Mr. One prevented his parents from approaching when they noticed that. Yuga soon felt this weird, alien pressure building up in his stomach. It felt like his organs were on fire-

Yuga soon fell to the ground, and the older man hummed. "Sorry. This was the brightest and flashiest one I had." But his tone sounded insincere. Yuga began to breathe heavily, as his navel started to glow.

"Inside you is a laser- a coherent and concentrated beam made of photons. To simplify, it creates a flashy beam of powerful light. It concentrates through your navel." Mr. One said. "It used to belong to someone who didn't want it, so, I took it off their hands. I've never used it." He adjusted his tie.

"But maybe you'll get some use from it."

That was the last time young Yuga saw Mr. One. The rest of the night was a blur.

Yuga's powers were explained better by someone at the hospital. The energy for the laser was building up around his small intestine. A majority of people who could produce energy would develop a 'valve' to control the flow of the energy, but Yuga 'mysteriously' was missing that.

Yuga was bedridden for a good month after this. The doctor's best treatment at the time was a specialized blanket that had to be on him when in bed. The blanket had an anti-reflective layer providing some wave-cancellation effects with a highly reflective layer underneath.

Yuga didn't understand it, and neither did the writer who looked up 'what stops lasers'.

The treatment wasn't very effective. When his laser was 'stable', Aoyoma felt like he had a slight tummy ache. At the worst moments, the beam made his stomach feel like appendicitis or a hernia. It was constant agony, and the pain made the boy wonder if maybe Mr. One was a bad person.

No, He thought. He wanted good things for the future- he said that this power was the only one that could fit me! I…I want to stand out!

Poor Yuga couldn't realize that Mr. One was using him. Children are innocent about that sort of thing.

The Navel Laser quirk manifested physically as an umbilical hernia, or a swollen belly button. At the aforementioned worst moments, it would be 'leaking'. It was a disgusting sight, a disgusting smell and I'm just going to stop TYPING, because it's just gross to even think about.

A month later, Yuga was gifted with something that finally got him out of bed. The doctors had worked with multiple physicists and I-Island consultants to perfect a device that could act as an 'outer' valve for his stomach. The valve could focus like a camera lens, and the glass had some ruby quartz material that painlessly reflected his beams, allowing a sense of alleviation.

Putting it on made Yuga feel 10x better than he was the day before. His parents forbade him to use his quirk for a few months after, due to the pain it caused him. Yuga was only slightly disappointed, but understood well enough.

When elementary school rolled around, Yuga began to test out his quirk in his physical education class. That's where most kids got the 'basics' of how their quirks worked. The belt made his beam into an incredible blast of energy, but it often blew Yuga backwards. Maybe Mr. One had his best interests in mind- this was an unexpectedly strong quirk.

By the end of first grade, Yuga had learned the best way to prevent himself from being blown backwards. By posing with his arms behind his head while firing beams, he could support himself and stand his ground. That was good- but then came another problem. The Navel Laser quirk gave Yuga something akin to Zollinger-Ellison syndrome. It was a rare digestive disorder that results in too much gastric acid.

And I won't get into the other details of what happened. Yuga never learned how to stop it, but he got really good at holding it in.

Everyone around him liked his flashy quirk. In spite of the pain, the quirk was praised for its power, speed and how pretty the lights were. It even made a unique sound- 'THOOM'. It helped Yuga adjust and cope with his situation.

…of course, as we've learned with Bakugou, the more you fuel a person's ego and power, the more prideful they become. By the time Aoyoma turned ten, he was very, very vain, exhibited extremely flamboyant mannerisms and liked to grab the attention of those around him. As time went on, this led to him frequently getting ignored by his peers.

Be glad we don't have a french Bakugou.

When Yuga turned ten, his parents announced they were moving to Japan. Mr. One had gotten in an 'accident', and was forced to conduct his business from the country from then on. Yuga didn't mind- they had some of his mom's family in Japan, and he rarely got to see them. He was sad to say goodbye to his classmates, but…as the French say, 'c'est la vie.'

Yuga started to work more and more on his quirk during his early teens. Despite all the awkwardness of puberty and struggles with his quirk, he continued to grow. He found an admittedly creative way to utilize his quirk- When he had to get around a barrier or make an escape, he used the recoil of the beams to propel himself a great distance away from the danger. This helps with his mobility to some amount, but it wasn't a perfect answer. Because the Quirk's inherent limits prevent him from keeping it active for extended periods of time, this prevents him from moving around as freely.

But, still. He was positive he'd make it into a hero school.

When Yuga had just turned 14, he got a call from Mr. One.

When he was on his way home from school (Camelot International School in Tokyo), he got a call from an unknown number on his phone. Yuga would've ignored it, but…there was something telling him to pick it up. Yuga pressed the talk button, and held it up to his ear.

"Hello, Yuga."

The voice sent a chill down his spine.

"M-mr. One. Hello." Yuga greeted, looking around. He half expected to see Mr. One standing in the crowd, like a scene out of a movie.

"It's been too long- how about you and I have a chat?" He asked. "Just follow my directions, and you'll be at my place."

Yuga paused. "...okay," He said.

Yuga followed his directions- left, right, straight, left, left…and down an alley. Yuga noticed how far he was from anyone else. That waved a lot of red flags.

"You're in the alley now, correct?" Mr. One's voice asked.

"Yes." Yuga nodded, feeling sick.

"Okay."

And then he hung up.

Yuga felt like he'd been punked, but a dark purple cloud suddenly appeared before him. Someone stepped out of the cloud.

"Yuga Aoyoma?" Kurogiri asked.

Yuga nodded.

"Follow me."

Kurogiri stepped back into the cloud, and Yuga followed. He stepped into a bar, and a seedy one too. There weren't any other patrons.

"Wait here." Kurogiri said. "There's a plate of cookies on the table, with a glass of milk. Help yourself."

Kurogiri walked through the cloud again, and Yuga sat at the bar. He did have one or two of the cookies. They were pretty good. Didn't make this situation better, but it's always nice to have some cookies.

Soon, Kurogiri returned, with someone in tow.

"Hello, Yuga." That someone said. Yuga recognized the voice immediately.

Mr. One has changed since Yuga last saw him; he still wore suits but sported a terrifying mask. The skull-like gas mask was navy blue with angular tubes at the top, a wide collar-like life-support system around his neck with front and back pipes to assist him breathe.

"I apologize for my appearance. Time has not been kind to me, unfortunately." Mr. One sighed. "But, look at you. You've become such a handsome young man…"

Yuga gulped. "T-thank you, sir. If you don't mind me asking, what's…all this about?"

"It seems I have another mission for you," The older man coughed. "And a birthday gift. But we'll get to the mission at hand. You're going to high school next year, yes? It'd be a shame if you dropped out of school."

"Y-yes. I'm hoping to go to Ketsubetsu or even go out of the country to Académie d'entraînement." Yuga said.

"Those schools are full of wasted potential." Mr. One said, throwing his hand up in disgust. "There's only one school that truly shapes the hero you want to be. UA High."

"U-UA?" Yuga repeated. "Mr. One, that's…the top academy. I couldn't get in there, especially with my grades."

"That school doesn't care about your intelligence- it cares about potential. It works to shape that more than anything." Mr. One explained. "I admire your determination- you took the best of my quirk, and in spite of your disabilities, you managed to find a way to make it work."

"...so, you want me to go to UA?" Yuga asked.

"Want? No. You're going to UA." Mr. One laughed. "Don't worry about the written portion. Focus all your attention into quirk development."

"But…why?"

"...there's a rumor floating around." The masked man said. "That All Might may be a teacher at UA next year."

"A-all Might!?" Yuga gasped.

"Yes, yes, the very one…" Mr. One nodded. "...he's the one that did this to me."

That oh so casual delivery suddenly made Yuga realize who Mr. One really was.

"Y-you're a villain." Yuga stammered, feeling suddenly in danger.

"A villain? No. That word has been tarnished by the society of today. You remember my dream, don't you?" All for One asked.

"Y-yes."

"Well, there's a part I left out- I feared you wouldn't understand it when you were younger." All for One went on. "It's too simplistic to call a nasty person a villain without defining one. A hero combines will and quirk to form firm resolve. If a violent quirk breaks a person's strong will, or if their violent will makes their quirk out of control, that creates a villain. I'm the arbiter in that situation- I have the power to either break someone's will or break their quirk, which lets me turn anyone into something."

"Meaning?"

"I want to control the world's quirk. Quirks will control how people live, and that's not right. No one will be able to control Quirks once they become too powerful and complicated. Enter me, the one above all. Only one person can govern the ungovernable..." All for One said. "But All Might disagrees. He wants them to keep sparking out of control, which is very bad for humanity's future. And he brands me as 'a villain' because of my dream."

Yuga hesitated to answer.

"I won't ask you to dispose of him. You're a child, and I shouldn't ask you to spill blood for me. That's wrong." All for One said. "I just want you to watch him. See what he does. And occasionally, I may ask for…other things. Am I clear?

Yuga nodded. "I…I understand."

All for One clapped. "Excellent. Once again, I'm proud…so, allow me to give this to you."

Kurogiri put a suitcase on the table. Yuga looked up at him, and back down on the table. He opened the suitcase to see…a costume.

"I took the liberty of having one of my tailors make you a suit." The villain said. "He called it gaudy, but a young hero needs a suit." It was a suit of metallic lavender and golden armor- which would later become a part of his costume at UA.

Yuga quietly admired the suit, before putting it back in the case. "...Mr. One. I won't let you down."

"Of course you won't." Mr. One said, putting his hand on Yuga's head. Kurogiri made a portal for the boy, leading back to his home. "We'll be in contact soon enough. Keep up on your school studies."

Yuga nodded, and turned to the portal.

He hoped that Mr. One didn't hear his soft sobs.

Chapter 65: Crawl, Part 2

Chapter Text

I like the power I have. I can make you feel for a character after one chapter. : )

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ever since he got into UA, Yuga was a mole. He had to put on that mask of vanity and ego to even hide his pain. During the USJ event, he hid in a safe zone with no villains. He told Shigaraki about the day at the mall. And…he'd ratted out the location of the camp.

He was the one who met with the cat. The one who overheard the plan about the test of courage.

And now, here he was, witnessing the results of that treachery. What was worse is that he knew exactly how to avoid what was coming. From what he was told, one of the newest recruits to the League had a Quirk that was, essentially, a much more lethal take on Midnight's own abilities, generating a toxic gas cloud that would force the victim into a deep sleep. He was currently walking behind Momo, looking around for any sign of the coming attack. That villain would set off their Quirk at any moment and he needed to find a way to break away from the others.

"You're quite jumpy, Aoyoma". Momo observed. "You've scared easily so far."

"I...I am not good with scary things." Yuga stammered.

She hummed. "Neither does Kyoka. But you're probably worse than her."

"Probably." Yuga stated. Two minutes later, Yuga looked up and spotted his 'sign' to separate from the group and approach the contact. It was a cat in a tree, peering at him with its green eyes. Yuga took one last look at Momo, blissfully unaware of what was going to happen. This could be the last time Yuga saw her alive.

I'm sorry. Yuga thought, as he stepped into the forest.

The cat leapt down from the tree and acted as a guide for the student, leading him through the forest and making sure to keep him as far away from any of the coming battles as possible. What good was a spy if they were caught this early. The usually flamboyant hero-in-training followed the cat closely, eventually finding his contact. Definitely a low priority at this point, but Yuga couldn't help but just think of how...unfashionable the all black costume was, even with the little bit of grey that was present for the top half of the mask.

"Heya! You're the mole, right? Nice to meet ya! Go suck an egg, little man!" Twice said emphatically. Yuga stared at him, unamused by his antics. "Sorry. I'm a bit crazy."

"I can tell." Yuga said.

"Annnnyways! I'd recommend staying around here. I gotcha a gas mask." Twice said, pulling it out. "It's a copy of MINE, so just smash it on the ground when you're done to hide evidence."

"R-right," Yuga stuttered, taking hold of the mask and sighing, "So...when is he-?"

"I have no idea! Guy's hard to read since he wears a gas mask constantly too. Kind of annoying really! And yet completely understandable," Twice answered with his usual antics.

"Good to know." Yuga said.

"Oh! Yeah, almost forgot. There's gonna be a crazy Nomu roaming through the place." Twice said. Yuga froze up. "Oh, whoops. I meant to keep that a secret."

"W-what!? A Nomu?" Yuga asked.

"Yeah, but it's got the commands to attack everyone but you, I guess." Twice prattled on. "Dabi's the only one it listens to!"

"I...I take it it's...just like the one at USJ?" Yuga ventured.

"Ha! You kidding? That thing was a work-in-progress at best! It performed admirably in the line of duty!" Twice gave a small salute in the Nomu's honor, "Plus, this one's somehow freakier."

Yuga froze. "G-good to know."

"Yeeeeeeeah." Twice said. "Just thought you should know! You're doing us a great service, y'know. We'd probably be pushing pencils waiting to attack. I mean, we haven't been in a chapter since, like, the beginning of the story!"

Yuga raised an eyebrow. "What did you just say?"

Twice held his head. "I...I dunno. That was weird."

"O...kay then," Yuga said, not really sure what to make of that one.

"Anyways, happy trails, laser boy!" Twice slapped Yuga on the back, and picked up the cat. "I'm taking him with me."

And then he left.

Yuga stared in disbelief.

His gaze then drifted down to the gas mask in his hands. As the villain said, it was the same type as his, proof of his betrayal. He gripped it tightly, anger and guilt welling up inside him. He wanted to smash the damned thing right here and now...but he couldn't bring himself to do it. Instead, he simply put the mask on, waiting for the gas to start filling the forest.

Yuga came up with one important conclusion- he was the only one who could save the day. God knows how many students could die...

Yuga rushed into the forest, throwing caution to the wind. He could blindly trip and stumble all he wanted, it didn't matter if he got hurt. What mattered was everyone else's safety.

I'm the one who's responsible, Yuga thought. I'm the one who dug all these empty graves- but I don't want to bury a single soul.

The distant sounds of a chainsaw revving caused his heart to race. Oh, God. He hoped that the Nomu's grafted chainsaws were what made it frightening. There was nothing else to fear. Just its insane super strength, regeneration...and ability to probably slice anyone to pieces.

Yuga found children in the middle of the road and dragged them rapidly into the woods. The Nomu didn't have any sense enhancing quirks, only ones that blindly amplified their attacking presence. Whoever created them intended for them to outperform All Might, not to "outsmell" him.

As Yuga carried Sen into the bushes, his breathing became labored. What if this was the last child he would ever discover? What if everyone else has been mercilessly slaughtered? Suppose he arrived too late.

Such inquiries drove the child insane, but he blamed his foolish, overworked brain. He needed to think...with greater valor. Not giving up was the heroic decision, was it? He...had to continue pushing forward.

Mama and papa worked valiantly to keep me from entering that world, but All for One forced me to do so. They were powerless, just like these kids, thought Yuga. And I'll save them. Even if I have to lay down my life, this is my only way-

As Yuga repeated this to himself, a branch cracked behind him. Yuga turned around and observed Brando in all of his frightening splendor. Yuga collapsed to the ground in terror as a mishmash of Ben Tennyson's original aliens drooled. His bravery nearly gone upon seeing this monstrosity.

This...this is evil in its purest form. He thought.

This was the beast's first outing- as you've noticed in other chapters, every time thing shows up, it was notably weakened by something. Injuries and other sorts of oddities scattered around it. But, you're wondering- what caused it?

Yuga did.

Before Yuga did that something, Brando was plenty strange enough. Being composed of 1/11th Pyronite, 1/11th Vulpimancer, 1/11th Petrosapien, 1/11th Kineceleran, 1/11th Galvan, 1/11th Tetramand, 1/11th Lepidopterran, 1/11th Piscciss Volann, 1/11th Galvanic Mechamorph, 1/11th Ectonurite, and 1/11th Human would do that to a monster. Animo could only pick and choose so many features- a shame. If he could mutate it more, he'd love to.

So, that adds another horrifying layer. Being part-Vulpimancer, Brando shared many of the same powers as Wildmutt, such as enhanced senses,

Yuga's heart dropped when it started to sniff the area around him.

The Nomu Frankenstein growled as it caught the scent of a student. The chainsaws it brandished began to spin up with a deafening engine roar. The only good side to this was that the creature wasn't looking at Yuga. It was merely getting ready to pounce like a big cat. It turned and seemed to lock eyes with Yuga for the briefest of moments. The usually eccentric student felt his heart just stop then.

When the monster turned away and began lumbering off into the forest, the student's heart started beating again. He gripped his chest in pure panic. If anything deserved to be called a miracle this early in the attack, it was the fact he didn't draw the monster's ire. Somehow.

Yuga finally got his bearings together when he looked down at Sen. There was a reason to do something stupid, and these knocked out kids were why.

Yuga had to fight the force of 10 aliens and 3 quirks, all by his lonesome.

He could still hear Brando off in the distance, violently cutting down trees with his chainsaws. He wasn't lashing out at anyone specific it sounded like, he was just destroying anything that got in his way.

If memory serves right, one of Ben's starting aliens was a genius...looks like it didn't inherit that intelligence. So, if I 'cut the meat' and ignore the parts that aren't going be to a threat in battle... Yuga thought. I only have to really fight 8 aliens at once.

Yuga frowned even harder.

Somehow cutting out only a few made me realize how tough this is really going to be. Yuga shook his head. He looked to his belt. I want to see how durable this thing is. My lasers aren't a physical force...

Another tree crashed to the ground, this time sounding further away than the last. Whatever he was gonna do, he needed to do it soon.

Yuga focused his energy into the belt, and fired as hard as he could. The beam smashed into the Nomu, causing it to stumble. Yuga gave a sigh of relief. "Good...I can hurt it."

The Nomu looked around, using its sensing skills. Yuga's heart skipped a beat, as it stared in his direction. Yuga blinked, and the thing rushed at him. He dodged out of the way, rolling into a bush to avoid impact.

It was about to bring down two of its chainsaw arms down on where Yuga had been, but the creature stopped itself before the blades would even reach Yuga. Twice's words echoed in Yuga's head when he saw that.

"...it can't hurt me. It has orders not to," Yuga muttered to himself, "And as I understand it, Nomu can't disobey orders."

The Nomu must've somehow isolated Yuga's scent, and was selectively ignoring him. Or maybe he was tracking him some other way.

Yuga fired another quick blast. At point blank range, it was more effective. The Nomu stumbled backwards again, and roared.

It lashed out, slashing at empty air in a fury. It snarled, ignoring Yuga entirely. For once, Yuga was grateful that these brutes were so single-minded.

And then it started sniffing around. Yuga's heart dropped, when it sped off in another direction. "W-wait!" Yuga yelled, starting to chase after it.

The Nomu cut through two trees as it ran off, hoping to stop the student from following it. It had a job to do and it had wasted enough time struggling against its programming.

Yuga dodged the trees, and tried to blast the Nomu down over and over again. His attacks kept missing, due to the superior speed and power the beast had.

"No no no!" Yuga yelled.

It sliced through more trees, all in an effort to stop Yuga. It was like the universe was telling him that this wasn't his role. That he shouldn't take the heroic route.

The Nomu stopped before his future victim- Komori, of Class 1-B. The beast yowled again, and unleashed all of its chainsaws. Yuga dove to shield them from any chainsaws. if he died here, okay. He was fine.

He did something good tonight.

But somehow, he managed to be faster. He grabbed Komori and flew out of range of the Nomu's assault. He didn't get away unharmed as some of the chainsaw's blade did manage to scrape him as he flew by.

Yuga huffed, as he looked at his back. A nasty gash- had it been any deeper, his spine would've broken instantly. Yuga held Komori tight, as he endured the pain. K-keep...going! He thought.

The Nomu locked onto the unconscious Komori's scent and roared. To the monster, it was thinking that its prey was escaping, running away from it. It revved its chainsaws and dashed after Yuga. The student could hear the revving chainsaws getting closer and closer, panic quickly setting in and getting worse.

Yuga hugged her close, and turned his back. The stress was building up in his body, and his vision was blurring.

A long-forgotten professor had a hypothesis. He was intrigued how he sparked quirks. Humanity had a power-imbuing skill called a semblance. The professor pondered if a quirk and a semblance are linked. He thought that the quirk was the person's semblance 'naturalized' into their body. In stressful situations, quirks often times had a moment of 'awakening'.

But for Yuga, his laser quirk did not change.

Something else did.

As he ran, the stress building up worse and worse, he failed to notice the chainsaw revving come to a stop. The Nomu continued the chase, of course, but it still looked down at the chainsaws themselves. The motors and blades were all gunked up by clusters of...mushrooms?

Yuga glanced around, completely perplexed. He looked down and saw Kinoko covered in mushrooms from head to toe. "W-what?" He inquired but then shook his head. He had to get her away, while the Nomu was distracted. As the Nomu breathed fire onto its chainsaw to free it, he fled.

Did Komori activate her quirk unconsciously? Yuga thought.

Brando tried to burn away the mushrooms, jamming its weapons with Pyronite flames. The fungi were disintegrated in an instant, but that didn't solve the problem. In fact, that just made it worse. After the ashes scattered to the winds, more fungi grew to replace them, even starting to appear on other parts of the chainsaws and the Nomu's arms as well. Usually fire was one of Komori's weaknesses, but here it seemed to be more of a temporary measure.

Yuga placed Komori on the ground before noticing something strange about his hands. The skin on his fingers appeared to have unraveled, showing not muscles beneath, but black 'bony' material with red lines glowing on it. It made Yuga think of the time when Izuku used his mysterious quirk too much on his fingers.

"W-what the?" He asked, totally confused. Was this a new power of his laser quirk, or-

Was this something else entirely?

When first giving Yuga his quirk, All for One made up a little white rice lie. Instead of only giving him the laser quirk, he also gave him the 'subtle' quirk he was planning on giving him anyhow. He was curious to see how Yuga would develop, which quirk would influence him more- the dark and chilling one, or the bright and showy one?

Yuga watched the flesh cover his fingers again, but he was horrified. His hands were shaking like they were covered in blood.

"Did...I somehow...?" Yuga began, before he heard the roaring of the Nomu again. In a burst of flame, the Nomu burned away all of the mushrooms still on its person. It tried to find Yuga and Komori again, figure out where they could've gone, but then its head jerked in another direction. Something, or someone, else had caught its attention.

Yuga blasted him again with another laser beam to the face. The creature roared, as it flew into a mad frenzy. It must've been a pretty severe hit- Yuga did hurt his brain.

It roared and just lashed out at anything it could, not caring about what the actual target was. At this point, it was just running on primal rage.

The Nomu fired slime at Yuga, which he narrowly evaded. It struck a tree instead, and Yuga was happy for his gas mask. The filth seemed rather repulsive. He started to run, but the Nomu slammed its diamond arm into the ground, and a giant diamond crystal shot out near Yuga's feet. Yuga jumped back, and fired a laser at it- it reflected off the gem, and into the Nomu's chest again.

Brando was launched back, slamming into a tree and cracking the trunk. It growled as it got back up, eyes no doubt filled with rage.

Yuga began to run. This power meant he could more than just agitate it with simple laser beams. Besides, he couldn't just fire forever. It would...upset his tummy.

The Nomu roared and, in a rage, chased after him once again.

Yuga dove toward the woods in where he had concealed Rin. He seized his arms and directed them toward the Nomu. His scales began blasting towards Brando's torso and face after activating. Some of the scales became stuck in his face, increasing his wrath. Some even made it into his eyes...

Yuga ran as the beast howled in pain. While it was distracted- he ran over to Reiko's body, and used his new powers again. You're going to regret tearing up the place so haphazardly...!

The Nomu was, thankfully, going right along with Yuga's improvised plan. His chainsaws cut through any nearby trees around him and any that weren't cut down were hit with the slime he fired earlier. It was just a whirlwind of attacks now, much more of a blunt instrument than Dabi had probably hoped.

Yuga activated Reiko's quirk, and suddenly, the trees started to slam into the Nomu wildly, battering him around. Yuga ducked down, as he began to think about his new power.

I hate this- I'm just like him when I'm doing this. I'm using people for my own gain! Yuga frowned.

Branches slammed into the Nomu, making him stagger with each hit. When it had enough, it roared and lashed out with his chainsaws, cutting right through the wood as it flew towards the abomination.

Yuga rushed over to another bush, where he finally found his solution to the Nomu issue. His hands were about to reach out to the pair, but the Nomu ROARED one last time. The chainsaws started whirring like crazy, and Yuga nearly screamed- this could be it, finally!

His hands unintentionally touched his navel...

It seems this second Quirk of his affected his primary one as well. As his hands made contact, he accidentally fired off a beam of energy that drew the Nomu's attention.

The beam traveled faster, and shined brighter than any of his other blasts...but it HURT. It felt like Yuga's stomach had exploded for a brief moment.

The Nomu charged at the source of the laser, roaring and ready to bash Yuga aside like a ragdoll.

Yuga yelled again, as he fired again- the beam smashed into the Nomu's face, and caused it to fall back.

"I-it's down..." Yuga huffed. "N-now's my chance!"

As he tried to run though, that pain from the involuntarily fired beam hit hard. Yuga crumpled to the ground at first, trying desperately to get back up and take advantage of the still-stunned Nomu.

He crawled over to the duo he'd placed in the bushes earlier- Jirou and Shoda. "I hope his works..." He said, propping Jirou up. His plan was to have Jirou's earjacks shoot out and have his secondary quirk boost her powers...and then have Shoda's power 'repeat' the attack with his quirk.

The Nomu shook its head, slowly getting back to its feet, using its chainsaw arms to prop itself. It was still pretty slow, so Yuga had plenty of time to enact his plan. Brando locked onto Yuga and slowly made its way towards him, the engines of his chainsaws revving up as he got closer. Yuga had to steel himself for this, time it just right.

Yuga activated his power, and Jirou's earjacks blindly shot out and stabbed into the Nomu's chest. It unleashed a powerful burst of sound.

The Nomu looked at the two jacks now embedded in its chest, tilting its head slightly before the burst hit. Its body rippled as the soundwaves slammed into its body. If this was an ordinary person, Quirk or no Quirk, there would have been some heavy injuries from that. Broken ribs, internal bleeding at the most. At the worst, organs could rupture from the high concentration of sheer sound. Nomus were more resilient than that...but that didn't mean the attack was useless.

Yuga took his hands off Jirou, and activated Shoda's quirk. He moved his hand over on top of Jirou's hands, praying it would work.

I don't know the specifics of how it works, but- I'm crossing my fingers! Yuga thought.

Shoda's Quirk went off as planned. The attack from Jirou's jacks was then repeated and sent the Nomu flying. For the sake of comparison, if Jirou's boosted attack was twice as strong as normal, then the repeated attack was four times as powerful.

"G-good." Yuga said, standing back up. He hadn't realized it, but at some point, the gas had cleared up. He took off his gas mask, and breathed a breath of fresh air.

Nomus were made from people- and they have more than one quirk. He looked down at his hands, troubled by his revelation. Am I…being groomed to be a Nomu too?

He thought back to the kids at the orphanage, and realized that they had all disappeared one by one. Didn't Izuku get snatched by a winged Nomu in Kamino?

Winged Nomu.

Just like Tsubasa.

Yuga listened to the beast trash around the area.

I...am a monster. Yuga thought, burying his face in hands.

Yuga walked away slowly, shutting out the Nomu's sounds. It couldn't attack someone consecutively as long as it was in the vicinity. He'd 'statused' it with a dreadful affliction.

Yuga slumped down in the bushes and balled his body up. He wanted to weep, but even with this new activation quirk...he couldn't bring himself to.

Yuga was alone.

…until somebody found him.

"Got someone." A voice said, as it got closer. Yuga sat up. Could it be?

"Aoyoma!" Momo said with a smile. Aoyoma nearly jumped when he saw Momo, but quickly straightened himself out.

"M-momo…" Yuga stuttered. He was most worried about her- he thought that she'd already crossed through here and-

"What happened? Why are you out here?" Momo asked. "I thought you either ran back to camp or got kidnapped-"

"W-well! I got…dragged away by a villain, but I was able to escape him." Yuga lied. "He was…something. I managed to steal a gas mask off of him." Yuga held up a gas mask. Momo gave a sigh of relief.

"Well, I'm glad you're alright. And the fact you escaped a villain is a good sign that the others can handle them." Awase said. "Since you're still awake, we're hoping you can help us with something. We found Tooru-"

Tooru- she was another person Yuga hadn't even considered was out here. God, if he hadn't acted, she would've probably been found by the Nomu and-

Yuga shook his head. Now is not the time to think about that.

"I'll do it." Yuga said.

"Huh?"

"If you wish for me to take her back to the camp, I will do my best to make sure she arrives safely," Yuga frowned. "I was stupid enough to try and wait the gas out- I had no idea that others were nearby. Allow me to make up for my error!"

Momo nodded. "Thank you, Aoyoma." She said, as Awase put Tooru on his back. Yuga gripped Tooru's hands tightly.

Tooru didn't deserve this. Nor did anyone else in this class. His sins were irredeemable...

But somehow, he'd break free from the guilt.

"I'm sorry, Tooru…I hope this makes up for what I've done." Yuga said, running off down the path.

Awase huffed. "What an overdramatic guy."

Chapter 66: Crook, Part 1

Chapter Text

I had 400 days of peace until the recent chapter, THANKS horikoshi, now Bakudeku stans won't shut up

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ever since day one of UA, Ochako wanted Bakugou to get humbled at some point. A boy as boisterous and talented as him needed a good 'step down' in terms of personality. He was prideful, powerful and promising as a future hero- but his hunger for victory overtook everything great about him.

When Deku punched that hole in the ceiling, Ochako hoped it would make him shut up for a bit- but it just made him angrier. He seemed more intent on calling out Izuku after that, ready to beat him up at a moment's notice. The sports festival and the exams fueled that even more- hell, he even struck Deku out of annoyance. That wasn't teamwork.

After Izuku (finally) grew a spine and started to ignore Bakugou for his own health's sake, Ochako hoped this would humble him finally.

But she was wrong.

Getting beat up by Mercury would kick start Bakugou's 'getting humbled' arc.

And she hated how it started here.

Seeing Bakugou all beat up, bloodied and being dragged away to an uncertain fate was horrifying when he was the number one target by Shigaraki's pals. She didn't take joy in this at all- if anything, it just showed how easy she had it with Animo.

"Just my luck." Mercury grumbled, throwing Bakugou on the ground.

"What the hell are you doing with Bakugou!?" Ochako yelled, hands over the Omnitrix.

"So, you're the new order." Mercury said, ignoring her questions. "Cute. Did Ben pet you on the head and think you were special like all of his other pals? Did he give you an Omnitrix because you could punch a bad guy really hard?"

Ochako didn't dignify his taunts with a response. Her eyes were focused on Bakugou.

"I know a small part of you is glad to see him beat up." Mercury said. "I dunno how you put up with his bullshit on a daily basis- must be exhausting."

Tsu put a finger to her chin. "You're probably no better. That broken arm is probably from Bakugou blowing you up a whole lot."

Mercury sneered. "Observant little shit, aren't you?"

Tsu shrugged. "I guess."

Mercury was getting annoyed with these two and their lack of anger. "Come on! I just insulted you two, and I get nothing?"

"Well, we don't have paper skin or glass bones, so…" Tsu shrugged again. "Eh."

"Besides, all you have is your tough talk." Ochako smirked. "I could turn into any alien right now, and I could still beat the crap out of you."

"I can go another round." Mercury frowned.

"...if you say so." Ochako activated the watch, and slapped down the faceplate. Her body shrunk down, with globs of white 'armor' surrounding her body. It quickly spread up her face and down her legs, before various other features popped up- headphones, small 'orbs' on her hands, a uniform, and a wide mouth for yelling.

"Let's see you go 10 rounds." Echo Echo said, before she split up into a group of ten clones. Tsu watched the pint sized army rush into battle. Their first move was to quickly dogpile Mercury, grabbing onto his arms and legs. Two clones split from one of the other's backs, and grabbed onto Bakugou.

"...Round Face?" Bakugou mumbled, as the clones picked him up.

"Make that 'Round Faces'." The clone responded, as they handed him over to Tsu.

Tsu examined his body. "Wow- this dude did a number on you."

"Shut up." Bakugou grumbled. Even when quiet, it felt like Bakugou was yelling.

Mercury struggled to get the clones off of him. There were too many- trying to throw one off felt like trying to move a boulder off his back. Shaking them off was a hard task, too. Ochako was soaking this up.

"Don't say 'I'm only losing because of Bakugou'!" One clone taunted.

"That'll fuel his ego and make him forget ALL about those injuries." Another one said.

"Why do you even need Mr. Personality?" A third clone piped in.

"Because…this kid would be…great on our side." Mercury muttered.

The clones stopped their mockery. Wait, were they serious?

"You're…kidding." Another clone said.

"The kid's fascinating, especially because of his strength and apparent mental instability. When his pride is hurt, he exhibits the characteristics of a true sociopath. That's come in handy lately…" Mercury said.

"Bakugou…is not a villain." Ochako said firmly.

"Oh, come on. Nobody's out here with him. He clearly doesn't like your class. He beats up that green haired loser that All Might likes- they had to put a damn muzzle on him during the Sports fest!" Mercury pointed out.

"That's because he's just really, REALLY determined to show us all up!" Ochako frowned.

"Then tell me- are you here to save him because you're his friend? Or because he's in danger?" Mercury scoffed.

Ochako didn't answer.

"Yeah. That's what I thought. I knew a guy as prideful and arrogant as he was." Mercury said. "Thought he was a hero, but when you took away all that luck and skill, you were left with a villain. When push came to shove, the bastard brought down the whole city with him. Ask Ben- I love to see him get mad about it."

"Bakugou…is not a villain." Ochako repeated.

"But if you had to choose the obvious…it'd be him, right?" Mercury smirked.

The clones disappeared. Mercury looked up to see one lone Echo Echo staring me down. The other clone was covering Tsu's ears, while Tsu was covering Bakugou's ears.

"Why's this necessary?" Tsu asked.

"You'll see why." The other clone said.

"...I know what's going to happen next." Mercury moaned, covering his ear with his one undamaged arm. Ochako breathed deeply before unleashing a ferocious sonic scream that blasted Mercury backwards. He slammed through a tree and collapsed on the ground, unconscious.

Tsu blinked as the clone took its hands off her ears. "Oh."

Bakugou smirked. "Nice."

Ochako reverted back to normal, and walked back to the two. "He's a jerk."

"You're just lucky he didn't kick your soccer ball looking head around." Bakugou frowned. "I weakened him for you, damn it."

"Whatever," Ochako said, rolling her eyes. "You've got a huge target on your back right now. We need to get you to safety- you're injured enough to get picked off easily."

"For once, I'm in agreement," Bakugou winced. "You extras probably got the easy stuff."

"There's a blood sucking psychopath shapeshifter with Heatblast DNA running around." Ochako frowned.

"...eh, I still got the tough stuff."

Ochako and Tsu were about to pick up Bakugou, when he put up his hand. "I'm not the one you should worry about right now." Bakugou motioned over to Kosei. Ochako gasped.

"I didn't even notice him there!" Ochako said.

"Yeah, he just sort of blended into the background. He's knocked out, and I'm not. So, he takes priority." Bakugou said.

"I got him." Tsu said, wrapping him in her tongue. Ochako tapped him on the back, and removed his weight. She then turned to Bakugou, and helped him up by reducing some of his weight.

"This should make walking easier." Ochako said. "Just don't go exploding something. You'll launch yourself into orbit."

"Got it," Bakugou grimaced.

"Okay, so…a majority of the villains have been knocked out. Let's…just not go back the way we came." Ochako said.

"Fair enough," Tsu said.

"Just get me back in one piece and I won't complain." Bakugou said.

"It came from over there! Come on!" A voice yelled. Ochako and Tsu looked over to see Tetsutetsu and Kendo, emerging from the woods. Kendo looked over to see the duo carrying Bakugou.

"There he is!" Tetsu grinned. "Damn, didn't expect to see you two here. Where'd that noise come from?"

"That's...complicated." Ochako said. "Where did you guys come from?"

"We took care of the gas guy." Kendo explained. "He had a gun, so if you heard gunshots...that's why. What happened to Bakugou and Kosei?"

"Got beat up by some old guy." Tsu said.

"Where's the old guy?" Kendo asked. Tsu pointed to the broken tree behind her. Tetsu made a face.

Tetsu whistled. "Shit. Bakugou did a number on him."

Bakugou grunted. "That was her, actually..."

"What?" Tetsu asked.

"What?" Ochako said.

"Like she said...complicated." Bakugou said quietly. Some more rustling from the forest caught their attention- the class 1-A and B alliance jumped out of the woods.

"Uraraka!" Izuku yelled. Ochako's eyes widened- this was the worst state she'd ever seen Deku in. "Are you okay?"

"Am I okay!? Look at you!" Ochako yelled. "You're banged up more than I am."

"He ran out here to protect Bakugou." Shoji explained. "He found us along the way."

"We thought he'd be back here." Todoroki said. "Looks like we were wrong."

Ochako, Tsu, Kendo and Tetsu shared a weird look. "Huh? We're guarding Bakugou."

"Then where is he?" Setsuna said.

"What are you guys talking about? He's right behind-" Ochako turned around, but was shocked to see Bakugou was gone. Her eyes widened, and she began to look around frantically.

"W-what the hell!?" Tetsu said. "He was just here!"

"We saw him!" Kendo said. "Did he-"

"No, he couldn't have run!" Ochako said. "It's kinda hard to run with reduced gravity!"

"Nevermind that." Shoji said, looking around. "Where's Kurorio and Tokoyami?"

The alliance looked around. "They were...right behind us, right?" Izuku muttered.

"Yeah- I heard them right before we got here." Todoroki said.

"Then something's up." Kendo frowned. "We have to be under attack!"

Ochako looked over and gasped. "Even the old guy's gone!" Ochako pointed at the tree- Mercury had joined the growing list of 'missing people'.

The group got close together, looking in all directions. Three kids (and Mercury) suddenly disappeared into thin air. What happened to them? In a crisis like this, none of the students thought they'd gotten careless.

"Looking for him?"

The new voice made the group jump. They looked up, to see a new villain in the treetops. He stood on a branch, tossing up a few marbles in his hand.

"I'll be taking him." Mr. Compress grinned, "With my magic."

"Who's this clown!?" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"Call me a collector." Mr. Compress said, holding the marbles between his fingers. "Your friend is not a resource that belongs on the heroes' side. We're going to take him to a nice place, where he can really shine..."

Izuku suddenly got angry. "G-give him back!"

Mr. Compress tilted his head. "Give him back? That's an odd thing to say."

"Doesn't matter! Give him back!" Tetsutestu said, hardening his body. Mr. Compress smirked behind his mask.

"You truly can't grasp the situation, can you, children? I don't just have young Bakugou in the palm of my hand..." Mr. Compress said.

The realization suddenly dawned on Kendo. "...He has Tokoyami and Kurorio. He was tailing us!"

"Indeed." Mr. Compress tipped his hat. "I've been right behind you the entire time...I eliminated the biggest 'threats' first, and your backup plan. Never plan aloud, children. It ruins the magic."

"That's impossible- I would've heard him behind us!" Shoji frowned.

"Shame. But, I never reveal my tricks." Mr. Compress said. "The others never saw it coming."

Ochako's blood turned cold. "O-others?"

"Yes- I was tailing one of my fellow villains, because I knew he'd 'ad-lib'." Mr. Compress said. "So, when that bespectacled engine legged teen challenged him to a duel, I saw an opportunity to snatch away the others."

"The others..." Izuku muttered. "...you didn't."

Mr. Compress flipped his hand around, revealing more marbles. "This could be a bluff, though. Maybe I did, maybe I didn't..." He could feel the hate radiating off of them.

"YOU CAN'T HAVE THEM, YOU JERK!" Izuku yelled. Ochako had never heard Izuku so angry before.

"Midoriya, calm down!" Shoji said.

Todoroki had enough of this man. He slammed his foot down on the ground, and ice shot off the ground. A giant ice wall smashed into the tree that Mr. Compress was standing on. The group expected him to move away, but to their shock...he didn't.

"That crazy son of a bitch!" Tetsutetsu cursed. "He just stood there and took it!"

"Did I?"

The group spun to see Mr. Compress, tauntingly waving at them. "I'm an entertainer at heart...and misdirection is my game."

Mr. Compress leapt into the forest, and pressed his finger to his ear. "Vanguard Action Squad! The target has been successfully captured!" He announced triumphantly. "Short though it was, our mission has come to an end! Meet at the evacuation point!"

Mr. Compress disappeared into the forest, leaving the group in disbelief and confusion.

"T-they're done!?" Setsuna asked.

"N-no way..." Izuku said, lost for any other words. Ochako clenched her fist in anger.

I'll admit it…I'm not friends with Bakugou, and I don't know if I'll ever be at this point. But I'm not saving him just because he's in danger…it's because… Ochako felt a surge of energy fill her body- a second wind, maybe. It's because he needs saving! And that's it!

Ochako suddenly started to run into the woods. "Come on!" Ochako yelled. "We need to chase that guy down!"

The group didn't give it a second thought. The growing alliance ran into the woods, following Ochako's path.

"I've never seen her so fired up." Shoji said. "Even at the Sports Fest, she was tame."

Izuku gave a small smirk. "Believe me…you haven't seen anything yet."


Being barricaded in a small, isolated house with a bunch of villains lurking around outside was plenty nerve wracking. Having his teacher in the room wasn't enough of a comfort. Monoma needed some of his peers in this room with him.

But no, Class 1-B was out there, probably getting cold feet over the attack. Because...

Because...

Because, and Monoma hated to admit this, Class 1-A had better crisis response. And he was stuck with the 'idiots'. Mineta was pacing around the room and 'shadowboxing', Satou was trying to play mediator, and Kaminari and Mina were arguing with Vlad at the door, trying to force their way out.

"They're after our friends!" Kaminari argued, struggling to move Vlad's arm out of the way. "Please, just let us out there!"

"Absolutely not!" Vlad said. "Everyone should be making their way back here, not fighting out there."

"But, given that there's a lot of villains out there...wouldn't any extra help on our side be GOOD?" Mina pointed out.

"Aizawa told us to fight! LET US FIGHT!" Kaminari yelled.

"It was only for self defense. Don't be a vigilante over THIS, kid." Vlad said.

"C-come on, guys." Satou said, trying to calm Kaminari and Mina down. "Vlad's right. We're safer here."

"But everyone else ISN'T!" Kaminari said, whipping his shoulder away from Satou's grasp. "The fact no one else has shown up here is telling enough!"

"Just try and stay calm, man. We don't know what's-" Satou said.

"I CAN'T STAY CALM!" Kaminari yelled. "I'm not gonna end up being the dude who sat back and waited as his classmates fucking DIED!"

Monoma shook after hearing the use of 'died'. That was a scary possibility. Not everyone in Class 1-B was blessed with an incredibly offensive quirk. If they were to engage in combat with an actual villain...

He shook his head. No, try and stay calm...just swagger on and push down that pain.

"Are you seriously trying to get yourself killed?" Monoma scoffed. "So what, it's ANOTHER villain attack! Those are like a dime a dozen for your class."

"The hell did you just say!?" Kaminari said, ready to throw himself at Monoma.

"The fact they've actually taken interest in one of your friend's is shocking! All that one did is bark and yipe when he got first prize!" Monoma snidely remarked. "You didn't see any of Class 1-B doing that when THEY won or lost!"

"Monoma! That's enough." Vlad snapped. Monoma rolled his eyes.

"Whatever. I'm sure Class 1-B is doing fine. They're probably following directions and making their way back right now…" Monoma said.

But the fact no one from his class showed up made his stomach churn.

"Come on, Mr. King. PLEASE!" Mina begged. "I can't stand the thought of my friends being in danger!"

"Even if you were out there, you'd be at great risk. One of those villains nearly incinerated Eraserhead! I don't know if I could live with myself if I let that happen to you." Vlad said. "Not again…"

The 'not again' made Mina back off.

"I…I hate to say it, but…I'm kinda with the other two on this one." Mineta said. Kaminari and Mina looked shocked. "Mr. King, you need to let us go out there."

"Woah, Mineta! Finally grew some real balls, huh?" Kaminari joked.

"No! I'm sick of this treatment! I can't STAND being second fiddle anymore!" Mineta said, clenching his fist. Monoma was shocked by this. Mineta was one of the most notorious students at UA, and this was not a good comment. He raised an eyebrow, ready to hear what the shortstack had to say.

"I've spent my whole time at UA running away and piggybacking off of others!" I never done any of my own work! I piggybacked off of Tsu and Izuku's work at the USJ! In the Sports Festival, I piggybacked off Momo's back! In the exams, I piggybacked off Shoji's plan, after I ran away! I've been nothing but a hindrance...but I want to fix that." Mineta smirked. "I'm done with running as of tonight! Those monsters are out there causing harm to my pals, and I owe them an apology for putting up with me. And I'll do it by saving them!"

Monoma frowned. Martyr. He thought.

"I'm saying 'sayonara' to my pathetic self!" Mineta yelled. (Mina swore that line sounded familiar.) "And I'm ready to take on anything or anyone that even looks at Class 1-A funny!"

"Woah, I've never seen Mineta so serious." Satou said. "...how do we know you aren't doing this to score with a chick?"

"For once…the chicks will come later." Mineta said.

Monoma made another face. No way being cooped up in this room changed his personality that much. It's been 30 minutes!

Kaminari smirked. "Damn, dude. Okay."

"...yeah, still not letting you out." Vlad said.

Mineta pulled out one of his grapes from his hair. "I will glue you to this wall if you don't let us through."

Kaminari picked up Mineta and pulled him away. "Oooookay, maybe you're a LITTLE too fired up."

Monoma sighed. "This is what I meant by 'combat crazy'."

"I'LL GLUE YOU TO THE WALL TOO, PRETTY BOY!" Mineta cursed.

"Pretty boy?" Monoma asked.

"Eh, you're like a decent 6." Kaminari shrugged.

"What." Mineta asked, deadpanned.

"What!?" Monoma asked, insulted.

"What?" Kaminari asked, confused. "It's true! You're a decent 6- minus 3 for your personality, and minus 1 for your resting bitch face. Mina and I debated on this for a while."

"And you just CASUALLY do this!?" Satou asked.

Mina shrugged. "Yeah. Don't worry. You're an 8 because you got great baking skills. Anyone would be attracted to that."

Satou blinked. "...oh. Huh."

"And me?" Mineta asked.

"Not applicable." The duo said simultaneously.

"B-but my cool speech!" Mineta whined. "That has to redeem something!"

"Didn't you just say 'the chicks could wait'?" Kaminari frowned.

Mineta was about to respond when the door outside opened.

"Oh, good." Kaminari said, setting down Mineta. "Maybe that's Aizawa or another group of students..."

"Maybe we can convince Mr. Aizawa to let us out and help!" Mina said, but Vlad felt like something was off. He turned around carefully, and focused on the outline through the tinted glass.

"Mr. King?" Monoma asked. "What's wrong?"

Vlad didn't reply. The outline looked nothing like-

"GET DOWN!" Vlad yelled, diving to shield Kaminari and Mina. The door exploded off the hinges thanks to a roaring blue blaze of fire. Monoma ducked for cover, using one of the desks to shield him from the flames.

No, wait...Aizawa beat this guy already! Monoma thought. Didn't he just dissolve into mud or something!?

Dabi stepped through the door way, and looked around the room. He smirked, before he charged up another powerful bonfire. Monoma felt the sweltering heat hit him like a truck.

A blue flame denotes complete combustion, whereas a yellow flame denotes incomplete combustion. Monoma remembered from one of his science classes. His eyes darted over to the ashes that were once the door. He turned the door frame into nothing in seconds. All hero headquarters use a specific type of door that have a super high fire resistance rating. This guy has to be on par with Endeavor if his flames are that hot!

Dabi was about to throw another fireball, but Vlad suddenly smashed Dabi into a wall. Blood gushed from his gauntlet, and restrained him with his hardened blood.

"Woah," Kaminari said. "I never knew Vlad could do that."

"Our teacher's quirk is top notch. Maybe you could learn something, finally." Monoma said, snark overpowering his fear.

Sekijiro Kan! Quirk: Blood Control. Blood Control allows the user to manipulate their own blood after it has left their body. Once the blood is out in the open air, the user can freely control its flow and movements, as well as harden it to immobilize foes. The user is also unaffected by levels of blood loss that would normally be fatal! However, if he loses focus, then he also loses that amount of blood! A pretty dangerous quirk to use!

"You've got some nerve launching this reckless attack here." Vlad King scolded Dabi. "Don't get cocky!"

"Why not get cocky?" Dabi smirked. He wasn't trying to get free. He was just smiling unnervingly. "I came here for someone...and looks like they're not here. Shame- thought they would've been smart and fled here."

"Who are you talking about?" Vlad demanded. "Do you mean Bakugou?"

"Let's go with that." Dabi smirked. "But no matter- you're playing into our hands."

"The hell does that mean?" Vlad tightened the restraints around Dabi's body.

"Well...for starters, you've got UA, Japan's premiere hero training academy that spits out top level pros every year, and All Might, the symbol of Peace, on your side." Dabi began. "Two of the most trusted foundations of our hero based society. But one mess after another is shaking that trust. Don't you think that loss of faith will spread like wildfire through society?"

The words struck the class like lightning.

"And personally...what I think will be the start of the fall is this mission. The abduction of our target...and the death of these five rookies." Dabi grinned evilly. And with that, the chaos started.

Chainsaws burst through one of the walls, clawing through it and destroying it. The students screamed in horror, as Vlad quickly threw Dabi aside. "EVACUATE! NOW!" Vlad yelled, and no one argued with him. The group of students bolted out the door, opting to go out the back exit.

"What the hell IS that thing!?" Mineta yelled, getting a glimpse of the Nomu. It was the same Nomu from the woods, still damaged and rabid. Despite its injuries, it was shaking off all the previous pain. "AND WHY DOES IT HAVE ALIEN PARTS!?"

"Not another one of those damn things-!" Vlad hissed, as Dabi snickered. Vlad knew the damage these things could do. He'd only seen the tail end of the battle with All Might and the Nomu- and he'd seen firsthand the damage it could do, even without a quirk at its disposal.

The alien parts were probably an effort to circumvent Eraserhead's quirk, and a smart one- he had to wonder where they got the materials for the aliens.

"This guy's handy." Dabi said, a snarky smirk painted across his stitched up face. "He obeys my commands, and only listens to my voice- even if I'm not really here."

Vlad's eyes widened. Dabi's smile got wider. Another damn clone!

"Hey, Brando- take care of those damn kids." Dabi said, and the beast howled in agreement. It quickly slammed through another wall, in hot pursuit of their blood. Vlad angrily formed a blade of blood- The sanguine blade slashed Dabi's neck, and the clone started to dissolve. Shame- Vlad wanted to watch him gasp for air for even trying to incinerate the kids.

"Damn," Dabi rasped as he started to fade. "Looks like I'm down…hope my pet can do some serious damage."

Vlad bolted for the door. The kid were just about to open the back door to the outside cafeteria when the Nomu busted through the wall next to them. Had anyone been an inch closer, it probably would've smashed them against the wall, into a red paste. Vlad launched his blood forward, and wrapped it around the Nomu's thin Stinkfly wings.

"GOOOO!" Vlad yelled, as the kid's kicked the door down. They spilled out into the yard, as Vlad forcefully ripped the wings from its back. The Nomu let out a horrible roar, as it slammed around the hallway in pain.

Insects can't mend their wings since they acquire them during their final molt and must rely only on behavioral processes for damage compensation. Vlad thought. So, even with that regeneration quirk, I'm betting they can't heal their wings.

The Nomu wrecked its way out of the doorway, and out into the field. The creature roared, as the kids stared in horror.

"I think your teacher just made it angrier." Kaminari said, backing away.

Monoma nervously gulped. "M-maybe he did."

Mina growled. "That thing's not gonna be easy to approach. A majority of us are close range fighters, and can't get in close without getting absolutely obliterated by that walking nightmare."

"I wish I was a mid-range fighter…" Kaminari said. "I'd love to shock this guy from a distance."

"It's not a good idea to even do that." Satou said. "Who knows what other quirks this one has?"

Monoma grit his teeth. He was the biggest sitting duck out of everyone here. His quirk required the other quirks to function- but having all close range quirks, one mutant quirk and another situation quirk that required specific tech to use…he was screwed.

Vlad King was, for right now, their only line of offense.

Chapter 67: Crook, Part 2

Chapter Text

Ragebait is weird and terrible. Don’t anger. Engage.

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

 

 


 

 

 

Even though I clipped its wings, it still got a lot of offensive pressure. The upside is that he’s only got two real ranged attacks- the crystal arm and the fire arm. Vlad clenched his fist. Just avoid those, and focus on keeping the kids safe…easier said than done.

 

Vlad launched his first strike with a bloody sword, slashing into the opponent's back and into his chest. The beast shouted as it attempted to shatter the blade with its lower limbs, but Vlad immediately pulled his sword back. The beast gave Vlad one more glance before accelerating ahead at breakneck speed. Vlad was fortunate enough to tumble away from the beast's ferocious onslaught. 

 

I’ve never seen Vlad King in battle before! Kaminari thought. The dude’s not half bad- that quirk’s incredibly versatile. I’ve never seen anything like it…but, isn’t it kinda dangerous to use your own blood as a weapon? 

 

More blood flowed from his glove, forming several tendrils. This construct was fluid, but Monoma saw that this attack posed a risk to his teacher. The drops of blood on the ground indicated that it wasn't completely solid. Vlad extended his tendrils and wrapped them around the Nomu's feet and arms. He screamed before whipping the Nomu into a tree. 

 

Mina winced. “I still think your teacher needs some help.”

 

“Shut up and enjoy the fireworks,” Monoma smirked. 

 

Vlad huffed and puffed, as the blood tendrils withdrew. He clenched his gauntlet and frowned. That was a stupid move- if those tendrils were fluid for a few more seconds, then my gauntlet would’ve clotted up. Vlad composed himself, as the Nomu howled again. I just have to restrain it some more, until Aizawa gets here…but where the hell is he!?

 

The Nomu hurled crystal shards and fireballs at the instructor, but he swiftly evaded them by hurling a flood of blood into a nearby tree. He pulled himself back, and withdrew the blood quickly. Before he could even touch the ground, something gross slammed into his gauntlet, gluing him to the tree.

 

“W-what the!?” Vlad cursed, before looking up at the putrid projectile- Stinkfly goo. Vlad gagged, as the Nomu walked forward, eyes dripping with the substance.

 

I forgot about that power! Vlad frowned, struggling to get free. The glove had been clogged up by the stupid slime. He couldn’t cut himself free like planned.

 

“Mr. King!” Monoma yelled, before the creature made direct eye contact with him. Monoma froze in fear, as the thing revved up its chainsaws and made a beeline for him…

 

Only for something to smash into the Nomu’s face. A water bottle. 

 

Monoma was about to call out how stupid that attack was, but the Nomu started to scream in agony. The water was…burning his eyes and face? Monoma looked over to see that Mina had chucked the piece of plastic, and was smirking.

 

“Somebody didn’t recycle a water bottle around here…so, I dumped out the water and filled it with my acid!” Mina said. 

 

Monoma was shocked- one of the dumbest UA students had saved his life with a damn acid filled water bottle! That was stupidly effective. Mineta was the next to stop the Nomu. He began ripping out the grapes in his hair and throwing them at the ground beneath the Nomu, surrounding his body with ‘landmines of sticky’. 

 

That must be to try and catch its feet if he tries to escape or use his speed! Monoma thought. Mineta wiped some blood away from his scalp, and breathed heavily.

 

"Okay, so we restrained him- do you have any ideas now?" Mineta inquired.

 

"I wish I could zap his stupid face, but I don't have anything for me to direct my attack!" Kaminari said. "If I used my full power, I'd just be unleashing my lightning everywhere and possibly injuring you guys more than I'd injure the Nomu.”

 

“What do you need to really focus on?” Satou asked.

 

“I dunno. Like a piece of metal or something? That’s how I get my most accurate attacks.” Kaminari said.

 

Metal. Monoma thought, digging in his pockets for change. Drat. Unlucky. His eyes darted over to the Nomu, and looked around his body for anything metallic or-

 

His eyes locked onto one specific arm of the Nomu. It was black and green and had a metal shine to it. That arm- could that be our answer?

 

“You idiot.” Monoma scoffed.

 

“What was that?” Kaminari asked. 

 

“Look at that thing. It’s already got something metallic on it. No wonder you failed the exam- you didn’t see the answer right in front of you.” Monoma laughed.

 

“The hell is he-” Mineta asked.

 

“No, wait…I see what he means.” Satou said. “The Upgrade arm!”

 

“Yeah, what about it?” Kaminari asked.

 

“It’s made of metal! Hell, I bet you could shoot down those chainsaws too, if they got some metal on them!” Satou yelled.

 

Kaminari squinted...and grinned. He raised his hand and formed a 'gun' with it. Monoma sighed and rolled his eyes.

 

I'd be irritated if he wasn't going to fry this thing. Monoma thought, as Kaminari released a charged ray of lightning. It arced squarely towards the Upgrade arm, electrocuting it. The arm started to fizzle and bubble, like water boiling. The creature yelled again, and Kaminari shot at another arm. The bolt hit the chainsaw, and while the attack wasn’t as effective, it clearly hurt the creature. The Nomu fell forward, landing on Mineta’s sticky balls.

 

“HELL YEAH!” Mineta yelled, as he pulled off some more grapes from his head. “You guys take care of Vlad! I’m gonna bury this guy in grapes!” That’s certainly something Mineta had never said before. Kaminari smiled- maybe Mineta was gonna change for the better.

 

“That’s your one liner?” Mina snickered.

 

“I don’t have a lot of material without it sounding weird.” Mineta said. 

 

The group ran over to Vlad- Mina quickly used her acid to melt Vlad free from the gunk. She gagged as it melted. “Ugh- smells like vomit and sewer waste combined…” She coughed, looking away.

 

Vlad huffed. “My glove’s still all gunked up…our best choice now is to retreat.”

 

“But when just got the guy pinned down!” Kaminari insisted.

 

“And that’s a good thing!” Satou countered. “He can’t follow us to wherever he’s going next.”

 

“Can’t we just finish it off or something?” Mina asked. “Like, I could hose his body in acid or whatever and melt him underneath that grape gunk.”

 

“No!” Vlad said. "With that one sneak strike, you youngsters cut it close. You're going to follow me to a more secure location-"

 

"There is NO SAFE PLACE!" Kaminari screamed. "The fact that no one has yet shown up is proof enough!"

 

“Then we’ll find one!” Vlad yelled back. “I don’t want you kids getting injured-”

 

And then, it happened. An explosion of crystals shot up from the grape covered beast- it pierced the grapes with ease, draining them of their juices. Mineta backed away in horror. 

“N-no way!” Mineta yelled. He turned to run, and the beast held up his burning right arm…and fired.

 

Mineta was set ablaze by a concentrated fireball. He screamed, dropping to the ground and frantically rolling around. The students yelled in shock, and Mineta was screaming the loudest. Rolling around put out the flames on his body, but he looked like he’d gotten some serious second degree burns. 

 

Monoma took a few steps back, his snooty mask breaking. The fear had overtaken his body. He wanted to scream bloody murder at the Class 1-A idiots for arguing with Vlad. He wanted to run into the woods and into the darkness, and just curl up into a ball and cry. He wanted to cry- because if this happened to someone from Class 1-A, what would happen to all the others in his class?

 

But all he could do was look into Mineta’s eyes. He could have never called Mineta brave before all this. The expression on the smaller boy’s face was clearly trying to mimic a pro, but his eyes betrayed him.

 

His eyes…were just like his.

 

Small pupils widened and the upper lids raised, stuck staring at something horrible. 

 

The expression of fear couldn’t be covered up by that mask he was wearing.

 

Mineta was superior to him in that moment- in spite of his fear, he was acting like nothing was wrong. This was probably the scariest moment of his life, especially with it teetering on the edge. Of all people, Mineta had the most ‘guts’ out of everyone there- he probably knew the risk of trying to back the Nomu, but yet he carried on. As long as everyone else was safe…he was fine.

 

And Monoma was nothing compared to him. 

 

Monoma saw the entire world as a stage. He, as the main character in the story, was the focal point. The universe revolved around him and his (ignored) troubles. The persons who made frequent appearances (family, friends, others) were labeled as his supporting cast. A supporting actor or actress is one who plays an important but not the most significant role in a film or play. They didn't matter as much as he did. If it had a title, he’d call his life “The Story of Monoma, Prince of UA.”

 

But, ever since he enrolled at UA, he felt as if his stage had been 'hijacked,' as if his life had clashed with numerous stages, all of which were more significant than his own. He felt pushed aside by the invisible director and forced to watch more of these performers take the center stage. He'd been reduced to merely standing behind the curtain and watching. His story could be called “Monoma is Dead”, an absurdist tragicomedy that detailed his reactions to the story unfolding before him.

 

It was enjoyable to analyze their performances. The 'real' protagonist could express their dissatisfaction at the events unfolding onstage without them in the lives of the new characters, about which they have no firsthand awareness. Jeering and poking holes at whatever progress they could make. And he only got knocked out as punishment! Kendo’s ‘curtain call’ was a good way to end a monologue. 

 

But, that insecurity was growing more and more, especially as the students around him improved. He was starting to feel envious of his own class, jeering at their progress and hard work…when all he had to do was touch them and gain their powers.

 

Even if he could go back on stage, he'd always be considered as an 'understudy,' someone who could fill in for the new stars.

 

The stage had made way for Mineta’s grand debut, but…critics didn’t like that. And so, the world unfairly called curtains for his play.

 

Monoma, for once, could emphasize with someone he looked down at.

 

This was unfair.

 

No one deserved this.

 

…so, Monoma decided to crash the play. He shoved everyone out of the way, and raced towards Mineta. 

 

The show must go on!

 

“Monoma!?” Vlad yelled- the boy ignored his yells, and focused on Mineta’s body. He pointed his finger forward, and started to charge up an attack. This was Kaminari’s quirk in action.

 

“Hey, when did he-!?” Kaminari yelled.

 

When he shoved everyone aside, he must’ve copied Kaminari’s quirk! Vlad thought. At point blank range-

 

Monoma unleashed a powerful burst of electricity, that focused right into the Upgrade arm again. The Nomu screamed again, as Monoma grabbed Mineta.

 

“Mineta!” Monoma yelled. “Are you-!?” Monoma quickly examined the boy’s wounds. He had second degree burns all over his body, save for his face. Mineta wasn’t moving, though. 

 

I’ll check for a pulse later! Monoma thought. Right now I need to-!

 

And then the chainsaw blade slashed into his shoulder.

 

Everyone was at a loss for words. Monoma would call this the worst pain he’d ever felt. The chainsaw blade should’ve cleaved his arm clean off.

 

…but the blades had stopped spinning.

 

The Nomu was caught off guard. Nothing could stop the blades from spinning, right? Unless something got clogged in the chains. There was nothing to stop the chains on this defenseless kid, right?

 

The Nomu tried to spin it again, but Monoma calmly grabbed the chainsaw.

 

“I should be scared right now,” Monoma said. “I shouldn’t be over here. I should be over there, with Class 1-A and my teacher…but yet, I’m here.” His hands started to melt through the blade, causing the chain to fall off. The Nomu tried slicing into another part of his body, but that blade was also stopped. 

 

“H-how the hell is he-!?” Mina sputtered. Vlad was just as confused. 

 

“Did you know, brainless extra?” Monoma smirked. “When I was training, I realized I could do something fantastic- I can ‘double cast’ with my quirk. I’ve learned my limit…is four.”

 

Vlad’s eyes widened. I get it! He’s copying my Blood Control, Kaminari’s Electrification and Mina’s acid- that’s one hell of a combo. He must be stopping the blades by hardening his blood around the chains!

 

“Four- that’s a strange limit.” Monoma monologued. “For Cantonese-speaking Chinese people, the number 4 is connected with death since the words for these numbers sound similar to the terms for "death," "must die," and "easy to die," respectively. Where am I going with this, you wonder?”

 

Monoma smirked. “I saved your quirk for last.”

 

Six chainsaw arms shot out of Monoma’s back, and stabbed their way through the Nomu's chest. Monoma roared, as he began to slice the Nomu into pieces. “I KNOW YOU CAN TAKE THIS, YOU BASTARD! SO I CAN HAVE A LITTLE FUN!” Monoma yelled, hamming his role up. 

 

Vlad and the students were taken aback. Monoma had just mocked them and called them out for being 'eager for combat,' but Monoma had transformed into this walking demon, with a complete arsenal of peculiarities to use to the maximum. The Nomu leapt back after removing itself from Monoma's blades. The chainsaw formed a dome around Monoma's top half, with a little space for him to stick his finger through. He sent forward another electrical blast, which the monster avoided by zipping around it.

 

The creature tried to suffocate Monoma with Stinkfly slime, but Monoma spun his chainsaw arms around and sprayed it with acid. The goo disintegrated soon after, rendering the strike ineffective. Another electrical blast shot the creature’s other chainsaw arms, but the Nomu ignored this. It started to charge up an attack with the two Petrosapien and Pyronite arms it had- a massive, sharp ‘meteorite’. It was basically some diamond shards sticking out of a giant fireball. The creature hurled it at Monoma.

 

The Monoma of yesterday would’ve run away.

 

But the Monoma of today ran forward. 

 

Monoma yelled, as he cleaved his way through the meteorite, sending debris everywhere…and through the Nomu. Acid and electricity shot out of his body as he made his final blow.

 

MAIN CHARACTER SYNDROME!” Monoma yelled- his attack was brutal and effective. 

 

The Nomu stumbled around, overwhelmed by that final attack. Vlad expected the thing to regenerate and strike back, but that never happened.

 

…instead, it started to melt.

 

Vlad’s eyes narrowed. “You’re kidding- that was another clone!?”

 

“S-so, we weren’t even fighting the real thing!? Just another copy?” Satou asked, frightened by the idea.

 

“If a clone of that thing could handle that many attacks…I’m worried what the real deal is like. Who the hell knows where it is now?” Vlad said.

 

Kaminari gulped. Let’s hope it’s nowhere near here.

 

Monoma stumbled forward, blood starting to leak from some wounds. They weren’t super deep, maybe like a few inches deep, but they still looked brutal. Monoma wasn’t down just yet- he walked over to Mineta. 

 

“...no one’s moment should be undercut.” Monoma mumbled, picking Mineta up. “Everyone deserves a special minute in their life…and I’m sorry yours was ruined.”

 

Monoma staggered over to the others, and handed Mineta off to Satou.

 

“And…end scene.” Monoma said, as he fell onto the ground.

 

That’s all Monoma remembered for the rest of the night.

 

“Over there! Come on!”

 

Iida's voice drew everyone's attention. It was almost soothing to know that more kids were on their way here. They have to have come from the test of-

 

When he saw Iida's damaged body, Kaminari froze. "Holy crap, dude."

 

"What in the world happened here?" Jirou inquired, perplexed. Her gaze was drawn to Mineta's body. She exclaimed in terror. "What- what happened to Mineta!?"

 

“M-monoma!?” Sen exclaimed, stunned. "What happened to-"

 

"He won." Vlad said. He wanted to hug all the members of Class 1-B, but he couldn’t. Right now, Monoma’s health took priority.

 

Iida looked around. “Is Kirisihima here?” He asked.

 

“Huh? No, I thought he’d be with you- why isn’t he?” Kaminari asked, confused.

 

“I had to break away to- nevermind that right now!” Iida said. “Where the hell are they!?”

 

And just like that, a new fear sprouted up.

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Mr. Compress was an elusive criminal, backed up by his speed and ability to dodge any attacks. He prided himself on that. A good thief should be able to slide out of any scenario, unscathed and victorious.

 

The kids chased after him on foot, but it was no use. They couldn't handle his speed.

 

"He's fast!" Todoroki said, lighting the way with some fire.

 

"If only we had your class pres," Tetsu grumbled. "We would've had this dude in the bag by now!"

 

Izuku's face bobbed and slammed against Shoji's back. It was a bumpy ride, but he was far too determined to turn back now. "We...can't give up!" He hissed through the pain. "Gotta catch up...and get them back!"

 

"But how!?" Kendo yelled.

 

The beeps of the Omnitrix seemed to answer her question. She looked over to Ochako's wrist, an eyebrow raised.

 

Ochako activated the watch, before she passed Kosei to Kendo. "Please hold him! I gotta take care of something."

 

Ochako slammed down the Omnitrix, and morphed into XLR8 in the blink of an eye. Those not in the know nearly stopped in their tracks, but Ochako could explain it later. She sped off, leaving a trail of dust in her wake.

 

I'm not about to let Bakugou get kidnapped by some Guy Fawkes wannabe! Ochako said, as she built up enough speed to boost herself into the air. Mr. Compress noticed her behind him, and grumbled.

 

"Oh, you. I figured you'd try and chase after me- so, I have something for you!" The man held up two marbles in between his fingers. "Catch!"

 

He threw the marbles at Ochako- the girl expected some boulders, or even that blood sucking Heatblast girl- but she didn't expect Kirishima and Ojiro to fall out of the marbles. Ochako gasped, before switching forms. Big Chill flew over, and caught the two by their shirt collars.

 

"A-ah! How'd we get up here!?" Ojiro yelled, as Ochako started to hover down to the ground.

 

"Hell if I know!" Ochako shrugged.

 

"And who the hell are you!?" Ojiro yelled.

 

"...also a long story." Kirishima answered, as she set them back down. "Uraraka, what's the situation?"

 

"Bakugou's been kidnapped. That guy with the mask is to blame, and they want Bakugou because they think he's a villain or something." Ochako explained.

 

“Wait, what?!” Kirishima yelled. 

 

“Yeah- guess he also nabbed you guys at some point.” Ochako hummed.

 

“Am I dreaming?” Ojro asked. “Because that’s my only rational explanation for explaining why Uraraka’s a moth-“

 

“FOCUS!” Kirishima yelled, stunning the boy. “Uraraka, take me with you! If that dude tries to that crap again, throw me at him while you get others!”

 

“Right!” Ochako grabbed Kirishima’s arm, and hoisted him onto her back. The two flew off, as Ojiro was left standing there. 

 

“WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!” He yelled.

 

Kirishima and Ochako flew through the air, quickly gaining on Mr. Compress. “Who else does this guy got captured? I know he grabbed me, Ojiro, Sero and Kouda…”

 

Ochako winced at that. That didn’t say much about this guy’s limit on creating marbles. “Aside from Bakugou, he’s got Tokoyami and Kurorio. Oh, and I think he nabbed the guy that was attacking Bakugou too…”

 

“How’s everyone else holding up?” Kirishima asked. 

 

“Deku’s all messed up from his battle, and so was Bakugou- everyone is mostly okay, but the villains I’ve fought are crazy- we shouldn’t be talking about this right now!” Ochako said.

 

“Sorry, I’m just WAY out of the loop!” Kirishima said, as they closed in on Mr. Compress.

 

Mr. Compress sighed. “I knew I should’ve knocked you out…oh, well.” Mr. Compress said, as he tossed another marble aside. Ochako tossed Kirishima at Mr. Compress, as she dove for the marble. Tha marble popped open, revealing Kurorio inside. He gasped, before Ochako swooped in and caught him. 

 

Kurorio was stunned, but Ochako knew he was going to wait until later to ask questions. “How’d he get the drop on you?” 

 

“I dunno- I just felt someone touch my back and then-“ Kurorio shivered. “I was captured.””

 

Just one touch can turn you into marble!? Scary. Ochako knew she had to keep her distance. Big Chill’s range was pretty subpar- plus, she didn’t want to risk freezing her fellow peers if Mr. Compress as crazy enough to use them as human shields. She’d decide her next move when she met up with Kirishima-

 

Who came crashing into her and Kurorio. The three of them tumbled to the ground, with Kirishima cursing himself. 

 

“He just turned me into a marble and tossed me away!” He yelled angrily.

 

“Okay, so that idea was dumb. Stay here and wait for Deku and the others to catch up!” Ochako yelled, as she flew off again.

 

Ochako had her plan- she just hoped it would work. She shifted into her other ‘flying’ form, Chromastone. Ochako unleashed a burst of energy from her feet, and sped up. Mr. Compress was so close, and yet he didn’t turn around. Ochako flipped back and unleashed a powerful laser beam-

 

That went right through him. Mr. Compress suddenly faded away, leaving Ochako confused.

 

“W-what?!” She yelled, before her single eye darted the other way. Mr. Compress was still active.

 

Is this a part of his quirk? Ochako thought. No, he turns people into marbles. Or maybe that’s like a fraction of his quirk or something…Ochako shook her head. Whatever! He’s over there now! No better time to grab him than now!

 

Ochako flew over and seized Mr. Compress, grabbing him by his arms. "Since you've made every effort humanly possible to avoid making contact," Ochako yelled. "Something tells me...you don't have..." The man was smashed onto the ground by Ochako. "ANY DURABILITY!"

 

Mr. Compress groaned, his mask cracked, but his spirit remained intact. Ochako searched his body for the marbles. "Come on, where the heck have they gone?!?" She hissed in irritation.

 

“I have to thank you, you sweet summer child.” Mr. Compress smirked. “I knew you’d try to do this part alone.”

 

“Yeah, and my friends are right behind me.” Ochako scoffed. 

 

“Yes…that makes this next part fair.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“You see…this is where the Vanguard Action Squad planned to meet when our mission was done with.” Mr. Compress said. “And you haven’t met the whole group yet. They’re…fascinating.”

 

Ochako felt a weird chill run through her body.

 

“You know what’s handy about my quirk?” Mr. Compress said. “I can carry a lot of people at the same time. I planned on throwing this one out earlier, but…well, she picked up my flair for the dramatic.”

 

Mr. Compress rolled out a marble from under his hand, and released it-

 

And Toga popped out. She kicked Ochako off of him, laughing gleefully. She was still on fire, and still on that ‘ecstasy high’.

 

“Hiiiii, Ochako~” Toga grinned. “My heart still BURNS for you!” Ochako flipped herself back up, and frowned. 

 

This final battle was just getting started.

Chapter 68: Crimson

Chapter Text

All Might never got any nights off. It was rare to see the Symbol of Peace lounging around. But, hey, things were going good. Paperwork for UA got done earlier than expected, nothing bad was going on at the summer camp for the past few days, and he managed to get his hands on some good grub, courtesy of Lunch Rush. So, how to top off an otherwise relaxing day?

"Ahhhh." All Might settled into the bath, lit candle aroma filling his nostrils and bubbles obscuring his skinny form. When was the last time he really relaxed? Hell, when was the last time he spent an evening at his apartment that wasn't for sleep?

All Might dipped deeper and deeper into the bath. "Hey, Ziri." All Might said, as his phone lit up. "Play my relaxation playlist."

Ziri loaded. "PLAYING: Piano Sonata in A major, D 664, Movement 3 by Franz Schubert."

Piano music filled the room, as All Might closed his eyes. He sighed. This was the height of luxury-

"TOSHI, HOLY FUCK-!" Ben's voice nearly gave him a heart attack. All Might immediately shot back up, eyes wide. Ben was standing in his doorway, as XLR8.

"Ben!? What the hell are you doing here!?" All Might asked, looking confused.

"Sorry to bother you, but, I just got a call from Gwen. She said the spellbook was opened!" Ben said. "I can't prove it, but the fact I can't get in touch with Ochako just ADDS to it- Something happened at the camp!"

Just like that, All Might's relaxation had quickly turned into a night of terror.


The burning Toga slowly approached Chromastone, happily giggling and smiling. "Sooooo~ I never got a chance to ask. What do you thiiiiink? Am I pretty?"

"You scare me." Ochako answered honestly.

Toga gasped. "That's the best comment I could've gotten~!" Toga threw a large fireball at Ochako, who easily absorbed it and shot it back out as a powerful laser beam. The beam slammed into Toga's still human arm, causing her to tumble to the ground.

"Owwww…" Toga whined. "That hurt."

She's just a distraction, Ochako said. I should worry about the other villains that are coming- who knows what kind of powers THEY have?

Mr. Compress threw another marble at Ochako and released the person inside. Kouda flew at Ochako, landing on her to break his fall. Ochako fell back, dazed by the attack.

Kouda looked around, looking confused. "H-how'd I get here!?"

"Worry about it later. Get out of here!" Ochako demanded. Kouda didn't waste any time. He made a dash for the opening, but Toga threw a wicked fireball at the boy. Kouda dodged out of the way, but now there was a raging fire blocking the way out.

"Smart move," Ochako smirked. "Now your buddies can't come through this way."

"Who says they aren't here already?"

Mr. Compress sure knew how to break someone's spirit in a second. He held up two more marbles, and tossed them at Ochako. Out of them popped Spinner and Nyancy.

"These two were an easy extraction- and they're still ready to fight." Mr. Compress said. "Think you can handle a 1v4?"

Ochako frowned. "I know I can handl 4-arms!" Ochako said, as she shifted into Four Arms. Oh, God- I'm getting more into the quips. She thought, before rushing into battle.

Ochako started her attack by springing up and striking her fists into the ground. The onslaught easily off-balanced the others, but Ochako was prepared to strike. Almost instantly, Spinner regained his composure and drew his blades. Stain would NEVER be caught off guard by this! Spinner convinced himself. Ochako landed directly in front of him, effortlessly blocking his blade strikes.

Spinner unleashed a barrage of diagonal cuts with his blades, completely overwhelming Ochako. It did not, however, draw any blood.

Ochako retaliated against his strike by clapping her hands together, releasing a shockwave that knocked her opponent away and easily destroyed his blades. Spinner collided with Mr. Compress, and both plummeted to the ground.

"Ow..." Spinner groaned.

Nyancy Chan attacked with some fancy acrobatics- downward swipes with her claws, heavy slashes and lots of confusing jabs were all mixed into her attacks. Ochako was no match for her agility, nor could she find a good opening. She was being backed into the wall of flames by this crazy cat lady-

And that wasn't even mentioning the crazy Pyronite girl.

"Hey, Nyancy! Jump outta the way for a sec!" Toga yelled. Nyancy quickly flipped out of the way, as Toga unleashed a powerful burst of flames. Ochako could handle it- it was just flames, after all. Four Arms had a great defensive stat…

But she never anticipated the sharp, burning red syringe that Toga threw in the middle of the flames. The piping hot tip easily pierced her skin, cutting into her like a warm knife into butter. Ochako cursed, as Toga sucked away some of her blood.

"Sorry! I needed a refill…I'm running out of time." Toga said, as the syringe shot back towards the girl. "Being on fire is kinda boring now…" Ochako clutched her bleeding arm, as Toga licked her lips. "This blood's great…it's a whole different sort of metallic-y, y'know? I like blood- Type A, Type B, Type O…but I think I'd classify alien blood under…Type Z or something~"

Nyancy smirked nervously. "Okay, Toga- you can stop with the creepy speech. I'm not a hemophiliac, but you're creeping me out."

"Oh! Sorry~" Toga giggled.

Ochako rapidly transformed into an extraterrestrial that could swiftly repair her wound. Upgrade replaced her, and the wound healed. She sighed audibly. Upgrade doesn't have any blood to suck. Izuku said I was composed of nanites or something, so there's that.

Ochako picked up the broken blade bits and melded them in her fingers. Not much to work with, but it will do! Ochako mused as she struck a pose with her improvised talons. She rushed forward before engaging in another battle with Nyancy. This time, she simply shapeshifted around her punches and stabbed at her with her talons. Trying to combat Ochako's fluid physique was difficult for Nyancy.

"Stand…still!" Nyancy growled as Ochako readied a laser shot and blasted her away. She then turned to face Toga, extending her arm. She swung fiercely at Toga, but the girl avoided her strikes. Toga fired a few more fireballs, which Ochako avoided. Ochako molded her right fist into a helicopter propeller, and launched it forward. The blade spun rapidly, blowing Toga sky high.

Kouda watched the fight with wide eyes. Was this the successor that the clown faced guy mentioned? He wondered. Whoever they are, they're really good…

Ochako turned to the wall of flames, and blew at it with her helicopter propeller. Her head extended towards Kouda, motioning for him to run. Kouda nodded, before he dashed into the woods.

He'll meet up with the group. They'll be here soon, I hope. Ochako thought. I'll be honest- even though I'm in alien mode, I'm still feeling really overwhelmed. Upgrade's got a lot of good qualities, but I'm obviously not at 100% with no real tech out here.

Ochako's eye focused on Mr. Compress. Either way…I need to focus on him. Rip off the other students from her person, free them, and ruin their whole plan.

…easier said than done.

Compress could tell that Tennyson's successor was locked onto him. He had to give credit where it was due, she picked up his importance quickly. Revealing his Quirk no doubt nudged her in the right direction, but still, points to her. He tipped his hat to her, taunting her a bit and giving just enough of a distraction for Spinner to rush in. The reptilian villain took a swing at Upgrade, aiming for a small opening in her defenses. Uraraka picked up on it and quickly moved her improvised talons to block the sword swing.

Spinner tried to kick Ochako down, but she made a hole in her body. Spinner's foot got caught in the trap, giving Ochako an opening to steal his swords.

"Good material." Ochako said. "Mind if I take it?"

Ochako's hands shifted into longer blades, and she slashed at Spinner- his scales allowed him to take the blow quite well, but he'd still gotten his clothes sliced by the attack.

Compress rolled his eyes behind his mask and took two more marbles off his coat. As Uraraka and Spinner dueled, their blades colliding and sending sparks flying, the master thief threw the marbles into the air. Spinner heard the marbles dispel, knowing what was coming. He had time for this. He took one more swing at Uraraka to get her in a blade lock for a few precious seconds. Then, without warning, the villain jumped back. Uraraka only had a second to realize what was going on before-

BOOM!

Two giant boulders fell on top of the Mechamorph.

"Bet that hurt," Spinner smirked.

"But it didn't kill," Compress added.

Ochako's liquid form oozed from under the rock like blood, before reforming at the top. Her eye narrowed, and she glared directly at Mr. Compress. She began to charge up a powerful beam of energy, and fired it. Mr. Compress flipped out of the way, tackling Nyancy out of the way.

A familiar fireball came blasting back at Uraraka, forcing her to dodge out of the way. Three more flaming projectiles flew towards her, exploding on the ground as the Mechamorph managed to weave between each of them.

"Hope you didn't forgeeeeeet!~" Toga called out.

"I didn't." Ochako coldly said. She began blasting lasers at Toga, but she expertly avoided the blasts. Toga was laughing and giggling, doing flips and handstands all over the place- but Ochako was just stalling for time.

And sure enough, she was right to do so. Toga soon reverted to normal. She tumbled to the ground, and looked at her hands. "Aw, what!?"

"I knew you had a time limit." Ochako grinned. "I bet your quirk has a cooldown, too- so, you can't automatically turn into Four Arms."

"Awww, how'd you knooooow?" Toga pouted.

"But guess who's Quirk doesn't?!" Spinner yelled, rushing in for a new barrage of sword swings.

Ochako ducked under them. "You're a Stain fanboy, right? Think your idol would've realized he can't cut me down!?" Ochako engulfed Spinner's body, and tackled him to the ground. She immediately jumped off of him, and right at Mr. Compress.

Mr. Compress sighed. "Such determination- here I thought the youth of today was so spoiled."

He flicked another marble her way and unleashed a burst of blue fire at her, courtesy of Dabi.

Ochako yelled, before she was blown back. She splattered on the ground, but quickly reformed.

"So you can store attacks too, huh?" Ochako frowned. "Thanks for revealing your hand."

"Please. That was just the tip of the iceberg." Mr. Compress said.

Let's see- so, he has 8 marbles containing people, 2 marbles containing projectiles...so, I'd assume he can only make around 10. But that's just a guess. He hasn't made any more recently. Ochako thought. Maybe he requires focus or something.

"Now's not the time to freeze up on the stage, you know. There are plenty of others who'd love your spotlight. Speaking of," Compress taunted. Nyancy tried to take advantage of the distraction and slash away at Uraraka's form, even if blades had already proven ineffective.

They're stalling for their buddies. I need to hurry this up. No time for fighting!

Ochako snaked her way underneath Nyancy's feet, and dashed right for Mr. Compress. She expanded her body, acting like a 'tidal wave'.

"Super Move: Mechamorph Riptide!" Ochako yelled, as she quickly engulfed Mr. Compress.

"Hey! Get off him!" Toga yelled, throwing more knives at the Mechamorph. She knew they wouldn't work really, but if anything they would get Uraraka off her villainous comrade.

Ochako shook Mr. Compress around, hoping he'd drop the marble containing Bakugou or Tokoyami. "Come on! Where the hell are they!?" One of the marbles managed to drop as more knives flew at her from Toga. Ochako's eyes darted over to it. She pulled Mr. Compress into the air, and detached. She dove for the marble, just as it opened up.

As the marble was dispelled, she saw the familiar crow-headed form of Tokoyami appear.

"How did-?" Tokoyami asked, looking around confused.

"Tokoyami!" Ochako yelled, landing on the ground. She quickly reformed, and sighed. "Thank God you're alright."

"How did I get here?" Tokoyami asked.

"Him." Ochako pointed at Mr. Compress. "His quirk stores things in tiny marbles. He's still got Bakugou, though."

"Rude to share a showman's secrets without permission," Compress huffed.

"I can control Dark Shadow well enough now, but I may lose control...If I start going berserk, switch to Heatblast." Tokoyami instructed.

"Actually...I'm planning on switching in a bit." Ochako said, tapping the watch. "Help me mow through these guys, okay?"

"Of course!" Tokoyami said, deploying Dark Shadow. He looked more ferocious, with a bigger stature and more 'feral' look in his eyes.

Ochako and Tokoyami rushed forward, with Dark Shadow circling around and knocking anyone back. Ochako was about to do something dangerously stupid, but it could work. She just had to be quiet, not make many movements- and just pray she didn't get squished. Ochako slithered over to Mr. Compress, and latched onto his back.

"Grey Matter," She whispered, and in a pink flash, her body shrank down.

"Hm?" Mr. Compress said. "Where did she go?"

"She was right the-woah!" Toga yelled, barely dodging a slash from Tokoyami. "Spinner, little help?!"

Spinner grinned. "Finally. Something I can cut..." He tried his best to emulate Stain's intimidation. Tokoyami said nothing as Dark Shadow attached onto him, acting like a suit of armor.

Spinner's face fell. "Oh, come ON!"

"Good. You weren't expecting this," Tokoyami nodded and rushed in. Spinner was forced on the defensive again, claws slashing at the devotee of Stain, forcing him to dodge and block.

Tokoyami clawed forward wildly- this armor was much more 'brutal' than the first time. Spinner found himself overwhelmed (and annoyed). "It's like fighting a demon from the night!" He yelled.

Mr. Compress, meanwhile, was trying to find Ochako. Did she unlock a new alien recently? If she was Big Chill, I'd know where she was by a chill down my spine...

Uraraka was carefully climbing down Compress' back, seeing the marbles clipped to the thief's belt. If she could just find the one with Bakugou inside it...

No...no...no... The marbles were all containing other projectiles and that one guy Bakugou had beaten up. Had this all been a ruse? Was Bakugou being contained...elsewhere? Or on someone else?

Uraraka then froze in her tracks when she heard a quick but loud "meow!" She looked up and saw an orange and white cat staring at her with narrowed eyes.

"Compress! She's on your back!" Nyancy called out.

Mr. Compress quickly ripped off his jacket and threw it on the ground. "You little pest-!" Mr. Compress cursed. "Sly of you to try and use this form. I'd overlooked it..."

How did she see me?! Uraraka thought, before it clicked. The cat must be connected to her power! Maybe it wasn't cat-like characteristics like she'd assume, maybe that was just a costume like the Pussycats.

Huh...wonder if that's something they can sue her on, Uraraka jokingly thought to herself.

Mr. Compress raised his foot, and prepared to stomp on Grey Matter's tiny body. Ochako flipped out the way, and smirked.

"Missed me!" She taunted.

And then the cat meowed. Uraraka turned and looked up to see the cat looming over her.

"Really should've thought about that form more," Nyancy smirked, "Cali! Get 'er."

The orange and white cat tried to catch the small alien with its paws, but Uraraka was too fast, dodging out of the way. The cat was treating this more like it was chasing a laser pointer rather than a full on hunt for now.

Ochako needed to change aliens, but Grey Matter's Omnitrix symbol was on a very, very terrible place- her back. Hard to tap your back when you're running for your life.

"Kill her, kitty! Then you'll get a lot of num nums!" Nyancy cheered.

Things on Tokoyami's end wasn't going well either.

He managed to get off one more precise slash, forcing Spinner against a tree and clashing with Spinner's constructed blade. And then Spinner grinned. He quickly moved to sweep Tokoyami's legs out from under him before slamming him into the ground with the pommel of his sword. He brought the massive cleaving blade up and swung down, but the umbrakinetic student rolled out of the way of the attack. Spinner kept up the assault, trying to get a good hit on the student, but he couldn't land on before Tokoyami got back on his feet.

Spinner grinned and swing from the side, slamming the collection of blades into the crow-headed student from the side and batting him into a tree. His shadowy-armor managed to protect him from being slashed from all the component blades.

"Come on! Just! GET! CUT!" Spinner yelled.

What an unfortunate soul. Tokoyami thought.

Thankfully, Spinner's guardian 'devil' had just come to the meetup. "Jeez...I hoped none of these annoying kids would be here."

"Huh?" Spinner looked to see who said that, before a burst of blue flame was thrown in Tokoyami's direction. The raven-headed hero-in-training leapt out of the way as the flames slammed into a tree behind him.

His armor quickly retracted into his body. Oh, crap! Tokoyami thought, as he rolled back. Ochako's eyes widened- oh, shit. Reinforcements were here!

"Aw, come on! I thought you'd have this down pat, Mr. Compress!" Twice huffed. "I wanted this chapter to end sooner."

"Second time you've said something like that," Dabi said, summoning up another blue flame in his palm, "Getting annoying."

"I have no idea what you're talking about!" Twice added.

Tokoyami and Uraraka looked around at the sheer number of villains they were going against now.

"Oooooh, I don't like your odds, guys!~" Toga grinned.

"So. You're the Omnitrix kid. I'll be honest: it's not what I expected." Dabi remarked this while looking at Ochako's shrunken form. "But you're still a threat. Kind of stupid of you to come here alone."

Dabi had a peek at Toga and Compress. "Update me. How much blood did you get?"

"Enough to know it works," Toga said, smiling.

"Good. What happened to the doctor?" Dabi inquired.

"In one of my marbles. Mercury is in the same boat." Mr. Compress said.

"Do you have the kid as well?" Dabi inquired.

"Of course." Mr. Compress smiled from under his mask.

Wait, so Bakugou IS with him!? Where? I couldn't find him in any of his pockets or on his belt...where else could he be hiding him? Ochako thought.

"Good. I'll send the signal-" Dabi said, before he looked behind him.

"What's wrong?" Twice asked.

Dabi huffed. "Thought I heard-"

KERSLAAAAM. Something landed on Mr. Compress's back, and there was a sharp CRACK. Ochako looked over to see that three figures had landed on the magician's back.

"CALVARY'S HERE!"

Tetsutetsu, Shoji and (surprisingly) Shoto had landed on his body. Ochako's eyes widened. But the shock didn't end there. Something pink suddenly restrained Toga and Dabi, forcing them off the ground. Spinner and Nyancy turned to run off, but they were greeted by Kendo, Ojiro and Kirishima- with Kirishima holding a black and green gun.

"Don't try it." Kirishima warned. "This thing's blast is worse than its bite."

"Ship!" The gun nodded in agreement.

Tokoyami stood back up, as Ochako hopped up on his shoulder. "Incredible..." Tokoyami said, as Setsuna, Tsu and Momo walked up. Momo was holding her hand out, restraining the two 'most troublesome' antagonists with her new magic.

"Momo?" Ochako asked, tilting her head. Momo couldn't hear her tiny voice, though.

Mr. Compress struggled to move. He tried to grab at the boys, but something shot out of Shoji's back- something black. They quickly wrapped around Mr. Compress's hands, and pulled them back.

"W-where...is HE?!" Izuku demanded, peering over Shoji's shoulder.

Ochako felt very, very, VERY out of the loop right now. All these new powers- but more importantly, how did the boys launch themselves on top of Mr. Compress!?

Moments before the incredible rescue...

Momo rushed through the forest, with Ship on her shoulder. He was 'steering' her by pulling on her hair- it was a bit painful, but Momo had literally been in worse today.

Momo was about to run towards the battlefield when she heard some rustling noises to her left. She quickly got on guard, forming a pink sphere in her hand. "Ship- we may need to make a quick detour." She huffed, reluctantly ready to fight if need be.

But to her shock, she was instead greeted with-

"Yaomomo!?" Kirishma yelled, as he and Kurorio made their way through.

"Kirishima!" Momo gasped. "Thank goodness you're okay- but what are you doing out here?"

"Never mind that! What's with that weird thing on your shoulder!? And that pink thing on your fist?" Kurorio yelled. Ship deflated- he didn't like being called 'weird'.

"Never mind that. We need to meet up with the others..." Kirishima said. "Come on!"

Momo was now following the boys through the clearing, and into the open path. The group was still chasing Mr. Compress on foot, but he was a long ways away now. The two group met up, both out of breath.

"W-what's going on?" Momo asked.

"They've got Bakugou- and I think they're gonna ask the portal guy to send them away." Shoji summarized.

"We...we can't let that happen." Shoto wheezed. "As big as a jerk Bakugou is, I don't want him in harms way."

"We can't catch up to that marble shooting freak, though!" Tetsutetsu growled. "What the hell do we do?"

"...we take the high road too."

Momo didn't even realize Izuku was hear until his head popped up from Shoji's back. He looked far more battered and bloodied than anyone present.

"Shoji- lay Midoryia down for a second." Momo said, as her book opened up.

Setsuna blinked. "I'd question the book, but I just saw Uraraka turn into an alien. Nothing phases me today."

"I'm crossing my fingers this is a weird dream." Ojiro admitted, as Shoji (without question) set Izuku on the ground. Momo cast her healing spell, allowing for Izuku to heal up from some of his injuries. His arms still felt pretty weak, though.

Izuku weakly wiggled his fingers. Felt like he had muscle pain, but at least his bones weren't all broken now. "Thanks." Izuku said, as Todoroki and Ojiro helped him to his feet. "How did-"

"Magic." Momo said.

Everyone sort of just accepted that.

"So, Midoriya...what's the plan?" Kirshima asked, ignoring the fact that Ship was cuddling up to his face.

"This is gonna sound stupid, but trust me. It could work." Izuku said. "I'm gonna launch a few of us into the air with my quirk."

Silence.

"This IS stupid, even for you." Tetsutetsu said.

"Hear me out- Shoji, Todoroki, Tetsutetsu and I will all go flying, and then we have Shoji correct our course with his arms in midair. We just gotta get close." Izuku said. He could hear calamity and chaos down the road- Ochako was fighting hard, and probably alone.

"Like human cannonballs..." Shoji hummed.

"It sounds...decent, but can you even move with those wounds, Midoryia?" Kendo asked. "You look like you could pass out."

"I don't want to put you in the line of fire. You're in too much pain to-" Shoto said.

"I can move." Izuku said- his face was full of determination.

"...good enough of a defense for me." Tsu said.

"Meanwhile, we'll do a pincer attack from the ground." Momo said. "We're all in good enough condition, right?"

"Yeah- whatever it takes to get this dude back...we'll go the extra mile." Setsuna smirked.

Everyone on the battlefield had a moment of collective confusion. Dabi was wondering how he was being restrained, Mr. Compress wondered what the hell this black energy was, Ochako being VERY confused by Izuku and Momo's new powers, Setsuna having doubts about this plan, Twice wondering when this LONG sentence was going to end and Izuku wondering if this was really going to work.

The only one without doubts was...Himiko Toga.

It's worth mentioning that struggle shapes who you are. It's where you learn the most important (and finest) lessons in life. Toga had been fighting for a long time, and being taken like this was not how she intended her 'freedom' to end. For the first time in her life, she felt like she was someone important.

So she may as well look like it, too.

"Good news…" Toga said, as her blood sucking capsule neared her mouth. "I'm all ready to have some more fun..."

Toga slurped the capsule down, as she started to change. Momo struggled to keep her form in check, as Toga began laughing madly. Her hands started getting bigger, skin turning red. Her muscles began to swell, like Muscular's did. Her fists enlarged, as it smashed the magic holding her like glass. Momo gasped, hand recoiling in pain. She and Dabi landed on the ground.

"Hm." Dabi hummed, as Toga began to transform. Her face had worsened- she now had one 'normal' eye and two 'normal Tetramand' eyes. Her teeth looked horrible, too. She chuckled heartily, and stood up. To make things worse, another giant fist appeared from her left shoulder, and another set of arms appeared underneath her normal ones.

"Six arms? That's useful." Dabi noted.

"And cute~" Toga grinned.

"You have a twisted definition of that word." Dabi huffed, as he aimed his hand at the boys. "Sorry, Compress. Nothing personal."

He unleashed a wave of blue flames, from which the boys all fled. Mr. Compress swiftly sealed himself in marble as Izuku's dark tentacles retreated into his back. Unfortunately, not everyone escaped unscathed. The flames burned one of Shoji's arms, as well as one of Izuku's. They howled in agony.

"DEKU!" Ochako screamed.

Shoto was ready to make an ice wall to stop the flames when he was distracted by the sound of someone behind him.

"Hey, I know you!" Twice yelled, pulling some 'measuring tape' from one of his gauntlets. "You're one of the faces from Shiggy's hit list! You also ranked 2nd in the First and Fourth Popularity Polls, and 3rd in the Second, Third, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Popularity Polls! Congrats to you!"

"What?!" Shoto asked.

"I dunno, man! I just say the words and don't get 'em!" Twice responded.

Not really sure how to respond to that, Shoto simply slammed his hand to the ground and shot out a wave of ice at the weird villain, hoping to encase his legs in ice and trap him there. Instead, much to Shoto's surprise, Twice was able to dodge out of the way of the oncoming attack. Before he could even come up with a witty retort of some kind, an iron-coated fist slammed into the masked man and sent him flying.

"You don't get to make a weird joke this time!" Tetsutetsu yelled. Twice crashed into some nearby bushes with a groan. He then shot up and immediately got back on his feet, pointing right at the student that hit him.

"I get that you're impatient and you wanna fight, but I thought you HEROES were supposed to have MANNERS! Fire and Ice and I were having a conversation and then you just butt in like an ass! Seriously, what the hell?!" Twice yelled.

"We do have manners, but when villains show up and try to either kidnap or kill us, formalities kinda get tossed aside!"

"Well, just for that, you have to deal with someone who's just as much of a knuckle-dragger as you are!" Twice yelled, before using his Quirk to mold up a clone of Fistrick, "Actually, knuckle-dragger might be an offense, I'm sorry for that. No, I'm not, you're an ass and you deserve to be called that!"

"You're lucky I'm not the real Fistrick," the clone chided, "He would take offence to that. Pretty sure anyway."

"I wasn't talking to you! I was talking to him!" Twice corrected his newly created comrade.

"And just like that, things get a little more even," Dabi said, focusing on the still-cloaked in shadow armor Tokoyami, "Overheard you, y'know. Put two and two together...my fire's keeping your Quirk in line, isn't?"

Tokoyami didn't respond to that, simply getting into a fighting stance.

"What I thought. You're welcome. Besides, more interesting this way," the pyromaniac scoffed.

Tokoyami frowned. "I see the contempt in your heart, fiend- I'd say you take the most after Stain."

"I'm flattered," Dabi smirked. "Maybe I won't roast you into a nice turkey."

"Your eyes tell me your pain...and how you wish to spread that pain all over the world." Tokoyami said. "You are a true danger."

Dabi smirked. "Yeah. Nice to get that acknowledgement." He shot out some more flames from his hands, but this one was blocked by Shoto's ice wall. He frowned.

"Twice was right...you kids really don't have manners, do you?" Dabi scoffed.

"And as Tetsutetsu said, when you throw us into danger, some of those are left behind," Shoto countered.

"Fine then," Dabi said. With a flick of his wrist, a wave of blue fire erupted from his hand and made its way towards the son of Endeavor. Shoto channeled his own fire and blasted the wave with his own stream of flame, red and blue clashing in an almost beautiful display.

Tokoyami, meanwhile, dashed around the ice barrier and charged at Dabi. Shadowy claws slashed at Dabi, but the fire villain was able to dodge out of the way and tried to land a flame-boosted roundhouse kick to the shadow-user. Tokoyami blocked it with the thick shadows around his arm, but he could still feel the heat through the armor. A blast of frost suddenly slammed into Dabi from the side, encasing his leg in ice and knocking him off balance, courtesy of Shoto. The icy shackle didn't last long, as blue flames emerged from beneath the ice and shattered it.

Meanwhile, Tetsutetsu and the Fistrick clone charged at each other, fists reared back and ready to clash. The clone threw first and the iron-clad student ducker under the hit, landing his own punch to the Quirk-clone's gut. Undeterred by the strike, the clone brought both hands together and then slammed down on the student's back, forcing the steel-clad fighter to the ground. He was about to stomp down on Tetsutetsu's back, but he managed to roll out of the way before the boot came down. He jumped back in, ready for the next fight, only for Twice to try and restrain him from behind.

It didn't exactly end well. Tetsutetsu reached back, grabbed Twice by the neck and threw over his shoulders and into the Fistrick copy, knocking both to the ground.

"Bro..." Fistrick moaned, as he started to dissolve.

"Thanks for breaking my fall, though." Twice mumbled. "Too bad the real you isn't here..."

Shoto and Tokoyami continued to overwhelm Dabi with attacks. Dabi had a 'cooldown' window- likely due to his body overheating. Unlike Shoto, who could regulate his body temp, Dabi took a few seconds to 'recover'. His flames were overwhelming though.

But even with both of them, Dabi was holding his own. He knew the limitations of his Quirk, the cooldown period he needed to adhere to, unless he wanted to burn up from the inside, and he covered that weakness. He ducked under Tokoyami's latest claw-slash and landed a solid punch to the crow-student's gut, causing him to double over and stumble back. Shoto tried to bash the villain with an ice encase fist, but Dabi was able to catch it and use the momentum from the attack and fluidly change Shoto's attack into his own throw.

The son of Endeavor was tossed behind Dabi and into a tree with a loud thud. Dabi's cooldown period did have a loophole though. As long as he kept the flames small, he could still use them. He threw out a precise crescent of flame and the tree and cut the tree in half. The top part quickly began tipping over, threatening to land on and crush Shoto. Tokoyami quickly recovered and extended the claw of Dark Shadow to jut up and grab the tree before it could land.

"Alright, now just you and me," Tetsutetsu said, slamming his fists together, "and you don't look very strong."

"That may be true-no it's not, I am VERY strong!-" Twice began, "but that's only physically! I got other strengths to cover!" With that, Twice held out his hands and summoned up two more copies, one of Dabi and one of the chainsaw Nomu, Brando.

"I have smarts, Iron Man!" Twice grinned, "...actually wait, no, you're more like...uhhh...Colossus but you can turn it off."

"So, you're who we have to deal with?" Spinner asked, hefting his sword over his shoulder, "Not that impressed. Well, 'cept for the red guy."

"Don't compliment him!" Nyancy hissed, lightly smacking him on the back of the head.

"You're not that impressive either," Kendo called out, "Feels like the Pussycats should sue you."

"Hey! I had this aesthetic loooooong before they did! If anyone should sue, it's me!"

Ojiro struck Nyancy down with his massive tail, and Kirishima rushed at Spinner. He easily blocked his blades (Spinner was about to scream) and even caught one of them. He knee'd the blade in half and yelled.

"Hey- if you're gonna emulate Stain, have a cool quirk to back it up!" Kirishima said, slamming his fist into Spinner's chest.

Spinner growled, taking the other half of his blade and getting ready for a fight. "Oh, sure, let me trade in being a lizard for blood manipulation!" the Stain follower yelled before going on the offensive. The blades didn't really do much against Kirishima's hardened skin, but Spinner wasn't just gonna give up. In truth, this was probably his worst possible match-up really.

Nyancy stabbed her claws into Ojiro's tail, hissing like the cats she so adored. The tailed student's eyes went wide as he tried to shake Nyancy off. Kendo enlarged her fist and swatted the cat-lover off the tail, giving some reprieve to Ojiro. Of course, Nyancy just landed on her feet with feline grace.

"You're gonna be annoying to fight, aren't you?" Kendo asked.

"Maaaaaybe," Nyancy chuckled, "But you forgot its not just meeeee."

Ojiro and Kendo saw a small army of cats approaching her from behind. The duo blinked.

"I don't wanna hurt a bunch of cats..." Ojiro muttered.

"Too bad!" Nyancy grinned. On her command, the cats swarmed the duo, jumping on and scratching the heroes in training. Suffice to say, neither of them would be telling anyone about the real source of all these cuts.

Uraraka and Izuku stood their ground before the monstrous Toga. Both of them silently admitted, this was terrifying. The girl's Heatblast form was ok, just the arm and head of a Pyronite. Unnatural, but not unsightly. This was like something out of an alien horror movie. Uraraka managed to reach over her shoulder and press down on the Omnitrix, growing into the giant form of Four Arms.

"Gotta admit," Toga chuckled, her voice laced with a bit of reverb, "This almost feels too one-sided. But that's not really a COMPLAINT!" Toga grinned as she leapt into the air, gripping four of her six hands together as she descended. Uraraka and Izuku dodged out of the way before Toga made impact, creating a deep crater with her strength.

Time slowed down for Uraraka as she saw Toga emerge from the dust cloud of the impact. She brought up her arms to block a follow-up punch from the mutated villain. She was sent flying into a tree before more punches slammed into Uraraka, the speed that Toga had made her like a machine gun. Toga eventually got a cheat shot in, using one of her smaller arms to get Ben's successor in the side, breaking her defense. The blood-drinker was about to force Uraraka's arm's apart before a kick connected to her face and sent her flying. Izuku groaned after the hit, still definitely feeling the fatigue from the fight with Muscular.

"Hey! I didn't say you...could..." Toga began before pausing at the sight of Izuku, "O-oh."

"Um...if...that 'oh' was an admission of surrender, I'll take it?" Izuku said unsurely, channeling Iida a bit with the wording.

"Huh? N-no! Far from it! I just...got...distracted, that's all!" Toga countered.

Ochako attacked Toga, who caught her punches. The two females began to push against one another in an attempt to overcome the other's barriers. Eventually, Ochako twisted Toga's arms and smashed her into a tree. Toga gleefully returned the favor- she also put in a devastating sucker punch and knee'd Ochako's face. Toga chuckled, before she hurled Ochako towards Izuku.

Izuku gasped, as he scampered to the side. Ochako landed on the ground, but quickly forced herself back up. She was being outclassed by a heavier opponent...and she barely had half the experience.

Toga charged at Ochako again, raising her fist up to bash her in the jaw- but then something black wrapped around her fist. She looked behind her, to see Izuku, struggling to control his new black tendrils.

"NOW, OCHAKO!" Izuku yelled.

"What...is this?" Toga asked, reaching up to grab a hold of the black energy tendril. Before she gripped it, Uraraka pulled her hand away from it and slammed her head into Toga's, causing them both to stagger back.

"Gah!" The two girls yelled in unison.

"Not...my smartest move," Uraraka groaned, rubbing her forehead. She was able to recover quickly and managed to charge in, landing plenty of good punches on the blood-drinker. Toga tanked the hits as best she could before mentally saying 'screw it' and wrapped the black tendril around her hand further and then pulled. Izuku was dragged behind it and slammed into Uraraka, halting her barrage of punches. Toga pulled her hand out of the bind and grabbed Uraraka by the head, slamming her into the ground.

"Too rough?" Toga taunted with a mad grin.

"No..." Ochako grunted. "Not...rough...ENOUGH!"

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and morphed into Big Chill. She phased through Toga's hand, and froze it solid. Toga gasped, before Ochako changed again. Echo Echo landed on the ground, and split into two more clones. The three aliens let out an ear piercing screech that blew Toga backwards.

"Woah." Izuku said.

"I'm not done YET!" Ochako yelled, slapping down the Omnitrix.

Toga shook her head, clearing her head after the sudden sonic assault. She started to get back to her feet, but was thrown down to the ground again by rainbow-colored energy blasts. Chromastone then charged in, energy surrounding her hands and began to strike at Toga with hit and run moves. The mutated blood-drinker went to counter, slam the rocky alien into pieces, but Chromastone was faster. In a quick turn before Uraraka landed the hit, Toga grabbed the crystal alien and pulled her up.

"Gotcha!" Toga grinned before she was blinded by another green flash. When the light died down, Toga blinked a few times upon seeing the new form.

"What?" was all Toga could manage.

"What...form is that?" Izuku asked, surprised as well.

Three green tongues shot out and wrapped around a nearby rock before pulling it into the mouth of Upchuck. The green alien then fired off a blast from her mouth with the newly acquired ammo right into Toga's face. The explosion forced her to drop Uraraka, her hands going up to cover her face from the sudden shot.

"What the HELL?!" Toga yelled.

Ochako finished her assault by morphing back into Four Arms. Toga was greeted with a barrage of fists- Ochako was punching so fast and so hard it was impossible NOT to get punched by something. Izuku was shocked by her brutality.

I've never seen Ochako fight so savagely... Izuku thought. These villains are pushing us to our physical limits more than I thought!

Toga was struck multiple times in the face, growling in frustration after the latest hit. She struck back, landing two punches to Uraraka's sides, causing her to pause her assault. The mutated villain pulled her legs up to her chest and then kicked out, knocking Ben's successor on her back. Toga quickly righted herself, eyes locking onto Izuku.

"You know...it didn't click before, all the chaos going on...but you're the kid from the sports fest. I thought you just had a strength Quirk," Toga began, tilting her head to the side, "I wonder if that strength can match mine."

Izuku grunted. "I doubt it..." He really did. Toga's form seemed horribly imbalanced. The extra set of lower forearms were an issue, but pretty avoidable. Toga didn't have the full mobility of Ochako's Four Arms, lacking the strong legs to help carry herself across the field. If he could just control One for All and this black energy for a second, he could hold back one of her arms and let Ochako get a free hit.

He just had to be quick...

"Hmmm...ya know...doesn't really seem fair actually," Toga hummed, "What about...them?"

"Them?" Izuku repeated. His eyes went wide in shock as he saw Toga leap over him and land behind Ojiro and Kendo, both of them having just rid themselves of the remaining cats commanded by Nyancy. The impact behind them threw them off balance, giving Toga the perfect opening. She raised four of her arms up, clasping them together, ready to slam down. Kendo enlarged her fists and, knowing the strength of a normal Tetramand, she was preparing to sacrifice every bone in both hands to shield Ojiro from the hit.

"Let's see if they can TAKE IT!" Toga yelled and slammed down.

Or at least she would have. A loud thwip sound echoed through the air and wrapped around Toga's arms, stopping them mere inches away from Kendo's hands. Actually, no, "thwip" wasn't the right word for the sound. It was more like the crack of a whip as it struck air.

Toga's body was suddenly being restrained by a lot of black tendrils, shooting out of his body at random. Toga gasped, as she was suddenly wrapped tightly in ball of black energy. Kendo and Ojiro gasped in shock- Izuku was straining his body, but he didn't even try to stop the energy this time.

"W-what is this!?" Toga yelled, her voice muffled.

"URARAKA!" Izuku yelled. "FINISH HER OFF!"

Uraraka staggered to her feet, still somewhat stunned from Toga's brutal counter, but still clear-sighted enough to see the situation at hand. She narrowed her eyes and rushed at the mutated villain, two fists reared back and ready. Toga struggled within the entangling energy, trying to use her brute strength to rip herself free to no avail. In the end, both of Uraraka's fists connected to Toga's face and freed her from the bindings. The black tendrils were shredded as the sheer force of the twin impacts launched Toga into and through several still-standing trees.

"Aaaaand just like that, a rivalry is born," Twice said, wincing a bit when he heard the final crash, "She is gonna feel that tomorrow."

"And you're gonna feel THIS tomorrow! " Tetsutetsu growled, dodging a chainsaw swing from Brando and landing a solid right hook to Twice's gut.

"Oh shit!" Twice gasped, "I wasn't...supposed to take any hits until at least the next arc!"

"Would you shut UP!?" Tetsutetsu yelled. "God, you're so annoying!"

"It's a part of my charm!" Twice frowned, walking away. Looks like he was retreating.

As he did, the two clones he'd summoned up to fight the iron-clad student melted into puddles of the sludge they were made from. Guess he dropped his Quirk. The reason became obvious when a blue wall of flame cut the area in half, with Dabi, Nyancy, and Spinner on one side and the students on the other.

"Your guy looks...untouched," Dabi commented.

"Oh, yeah, like I have blades to cut through super armor," Spinner deadpanned, "Worst match up of the night."

"Well, at least you didn't-" Nyancy began, "Wait. Toga got launched, Twice is already running...where's Compress?"

Mr. Compress popped up beside Nyancy, causing her to jump up in shock. He brushed himself off.

"Apologies. My ball rolled off course." Mr. Compress said.

"Don't do that!" Nyancy hissed.

"Again, apologies," Compress simply said.

Kirishima growled, seeing the villains about to make their getaway before he looked down to Ship.

"...how powerful are your shots?" Kirishima whispered. He just got an idea.

"Ship," Ship confirmed.

"That's all I needed to hear."

"Well, children," Compress began, taking off his hat, "I'm afraid this marks the end of tonight's performance. I do hope you enjoyed it. We put a lot of effort into it, especially the pyrotechnics."

"Hey, Compress!" Kirishima shouted, "I got some pyrotechnics of my own for ya!" The unbreakable student took aim with the Ship weapon and fired a blast of green energy right at Compress's face. The ornate mask the thief wore shattered and the man himself was thrown off his feet. The impact made him gasp and then, they all saw it. A marble left Compress' open mouth, the one place that couldn't be checked during a fight, as he seemed to fall in slow motion.

"Bakugou!" Izuku and Kirishima realized together.

Momo's eyes widened. She created a sphere of magic, but left the top open. She held open her hand, and started making something small.

"What are you doing?" Tsu asked.

"Something more clever than his magic." Momo grinned, as she closed the top and launched the sphere.

Compress thudded to the ground and groaned, quickly getting back up.

"Lucky shot," Compress said. Then he looked up and noticed the sphere. He cocked a brow at that and then everyone saw the sphere shatter like glass. Instead of shards raining down from above, countless marbles, each one identical to the ones Compress made with his Quirk, clattered to the ground. The villains' faces all dropped.

"Uhhh, Compress," Nyancy began, "Please tell me you have some kinda sixth-sense with your marbles."

"Alas...I do not," Compress said.

"...damn it." Nyancy said. "Okay, well, maybe my cats can find him! Where are they-"

And that's when Nyancy looked over, to see that not only had Kirishima single handedly ruined Mr. Compress' plans, but also her plans. Ship was using a laser pointer to distract the kitties and have them run around the field like crazy.

"Good boy!" Kirishima grinned.

"HIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSS!" Nyancy yelled.

"This...this is fine. This is fine, I can probably fin-" Compress was cut off by another sphere smashing into his face and spreading more marbles everywhere. He looked down at them all and growled.

"Ok, not too bad, we can still-" Compress began before Ojiro stepped up to mess up the plan even further. Using his tail, he swept up a decent enough gust to scatter the remaining marbles, making them roll across the ground, bounce into each other and send them rolling further away.

"Compress?" Dabi said, "Stop talking."

Setsuna had thrown out one of her eyes and was trying to find Bakugou amongst the scattered marbles. Give Momo credit, she'd seen that blue marble for a second and made a perfect copy of it. Almost too perfect.

"These damn brats are more annoying than I thought..." Dabi frowned, before his eyes locked with Shoto. "But it checks out." His arm lit up again, and he sent another bolero of flames at the boy.

Shoto dodged out of the way and countered with his own barrage of icy projectiles. Dabi effortlessly sidestepped the barrage and gave a small, wry smirk. Setsuna continued scouting for the right marble, seemingly unnoticed by the other villains. Good, it let her work without interruption.

"C'mon, c'mon," Setsuna muttered, scouring the field of marbles for any sign of the real marble, "Where are you?"

Mr. Compress sifted through the marbles near his feet, hoping this was a fluke. "Damn it! These kids are pushing my patience..." Mr. Compress sighed. "I'm going to have to do something risky. I'll never forgive myself for this inane gambit!"

With that, Compress took the risk. He held out a hand and snapped his fingers, the trigger for deactivating his Quirk. One marble out of the entire sea began to glow blue. Compress and Setsuna both saw the glow from their respective angles.

"Gotcha!" they both said in unison, but only Setsuna was able to enjoy that. Compress suddenly found a kick with the strength of steel behind it connected with his face.

"You forgot I'm a little fireproof, didn't you?" Tetsutetsu smirked.

"Just a little, huh?" Dabi asked, turning his attention to the iron-clad student.

"...uh-oh."

Dabi was about to incinerate Tetsutetsu, but suddenly a spray of water smashed into his side. Dabi's flames were immediately extinguished...thanks to Ochako's Water Hazard.

"Alright, there we go! Most of them are down!" Ochako yelled. "Get Bakugou, and let's get out of here!"

Setsunna suddenly broke her body apart to move through the wall of flame relatively unscathed. She quickly came together and picked up Bakugou's marble.

"Got it!" the splitting student proclaimed.

"Alright!" Kirishima said. "Mission successful! Let's bounce before things go south."

...for his optimism, Kirishima had jinxed the whole thing. Before Setsuna could split apart again, a familiar shape impacted right behind the student.

"So...where are you going?" Toga threateningly asked, before she grabbed the girl by the head.

"Setsuna!" Uraraka yelled, turning her attention to the still-mutated villain.

Setsuna struggled in her grasp, trying to break free of Toga's grip. Tsu and Momo tried to restrain one of her fists with magic and tongue, but Toga swatted them both away. "We're not leaving until we get what we came for..."

One of Toga's smaller arms wrested the marble out from Setsuna's hand and tossed it over to Compress. The gentleman thief grabbed it with ease and sighed.

"And here I was thinking you were down for the count," Compress shook his head.

"Do...do you see what I look like right now?" Toga questioned.

"No, no, I do...not a very pleasant appearance, but mutations never really are, are they?"

"Hey!" Spinner yelled.

"Realize what I said, I mean the forced kind!" Compress quickly corrected.

Izuku's rage peaked once again. His tendrils shot out at Mr. Compress, this time a lot thicker and more 'blunt'. Mr. Compress didn't flinch as he balled himself up and dodged under the attacks.

Blue flames lashed out and cut through the tendrils, courtesy of Dabi. Setsuna was then thrown by the monstrous Toga at the others, passing through the wall of fire only for Tetsutetsu to catch her.

"Gotcha!" the steel-clad student said.

"...still...hurt," Setsuna groaned.

Ochako growled. She was sick and tired of this Toga girl...and the fact she'd just ruined their rescue mission was more than enough.

I have the energy for one more change! Ochako thought. I need...to make this count.

With one last change, Ochako transformed into Four Arms. One last brawl.

"Oooh, classic," Toga grinned, "I still got some time too...so I think I'll change things up a bit."

The girl's lower arms pulled out one more vial of blood, containing a much smaller sample than usual. She brought it to her lips and gulped down what little crimson liquid there was in there. Instead of a full transformation, Toga was able to have it only affect two of her upper arms, somehow. Uraraka and the others saw the flesh morph and transform into-

"Chainsaws?!" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu called out.

"The Nomu...she drank the blood of the Nomu," Momo realized.

"Blugh! Ugh, terrible! Like tar!" Toga complained, "No strong iron taste."

"...that's what you're complaining about? You drank BLOOD for crying out loud!" Setsuna yelled.

Toga's usual grin fell. She locked onto Setsuna as her new chainsaws began revving up.

"You sound just like them..." Toga hissed.

"Like...who...?"

Toga didn't answer. She just rushed past everyone else, making right for Setsuna. The speed was surprising for such a bulky form, but maybe it was another aspect of the Nomu blood. Before anyone knew what was going on, Toga was in front of Setsuna and swiping her new chainsaw at the girl. The sound of the weapon's bladed teeth cutting into flesh caught people's attention, even the villains', before the sound of the roaring engine began to sputter and come to a halt. Toga blinked a few times when she saw what had happened.

It was Uraraka. Toga's chainsaw was now caught in Four Arm's...well arm, having ground to a halt because of another hand gripping the blade and forcing it to stop. Toga's eyes were wide in surprise, while Uraraka's were narrowed, both in determination and because she was trying to hold back the pain. Toga quickly freed her weapon from Uraraka's grip and arm, looking at the bloodied weapon before leaping back to her comrades.

"Got there...in time...right?" Uraraka asked the still in-shock Setsuna.

"Y-yeah," Setsuna managed to squeak out in shock.

"Good..." Ochako said, falling to her knees and reverting back to human in a flash of pink.

"Ochakoooooo. You weren't supposed to jump in the way of that!" Toga pouted, "I didn't want to hurt you."

"You're giving her special treatment?" Dabi asked.

"Well sorta. I mean she's my friend!"

"We...we aren't..." Ochako huffed.

"Ahhh, you're just saying that because you wanna keep up your image!" Toga teased.

Ochako grit her teeth. "We're NOT friends. Friends don't carve into their friends arms with a chainsaw..." Ochako winced. She wanted to grab her arm in pain, but she didn't want to risk infection. Setsuna gasped as she saw the damage to Ochako's arm. One could swear that bone was visible...

"It was an accident! I wasn't even aiming for you!" Toga argued, "You know, if that's who you hang out with, I really need to question your choice in company."

Uon hearing that, Ochako wanted to just immediately transform again, just go Gravattack or XLR8 and jump right back into the fray, but the pain in her arm stopped her.

"Alright, well if you're not gonna do it," Dabi started, snapping a blue flame into existence at his fingertips, only for Toga to try and blow it out like a candle, "The hell are you doing?"

"Trying to stop you without pummeling you into the ground. You don't get to hurt Ochako!" Toga said. Dabi looked the girl over, focusing on her eyes mainly. That look reminded him of someone so he sighed and extinguished the flame.

"Fine."

"Thank you!"

"We're leaving, anyways..." Dabi huffed, as a portal suddenly opened up. "Compress. Release the kid..."

A smirk grew across his face. "I want him to see this."

"Are you sure that's a good move? Given his-?" Compress asked, making an explosion motion with his hand.

"Don't worry. I got it," Dabi reassured. With a shrug, Compress flipped the marble containing Bakugou into the air and timed it so where, right as the marble fell in front of the new pyromaniac, he released his hold on it. The marble glowed before decompressing, releasing Bakugou from its confines, only for Dabi's hand to close around the student's neck.

"I wouldn't try anything kid," Dabi threatened.

Bakugou struggled in his grasp. "You...corpse smelling bastard..." He mumbled. Dabi was about to call him something the author couldn't write...when he heard this horrible scream.

Izuku Midoriya was still trying to fight. Black tendrils were shooting out of random points of his body, and trying to scurry towards the portal.

"What the shit..." Dabi muttered.

"Dabi, while I'm all for theatrics, I think we need to cut your performance short to avoid THAT," Compress pointed out.

"Oh hey look! It's Izuku! Our other VIP! Oooooh, I'd love to talk to him a little bit before we go!" Toga beamed.

"That he is, but I think you'll need to save your questions for another time."

"GIVE HIM BACK!" Izuku roared, as Dabi took a step backwards. More kids were trying to rush to prevent Dabi from getting through the portal...but Dabi could only focus on ONE face in particular.

"Huh...wondered where you were," Dabi scoffed, "Whatever. Always next time. See ya around...Shoto Todoroki."

And then Dabi stepped back through the portal. And so did the other villains.

Dabi let Bakugou stare at his classmates for another second, before pulling him back. Izuku's tendrils were just about to snatch Bakugou back-

"Izuku," Bakugou managed to get out, making Izuku freeze up, "Don't follow me." The Blackwhip tendrils stopped mere inches away from Bakugou before he was fully pulled into the smoky rift and disappeared.

He was gone.

The League had won today.

The students all stood there. Frozen. Motionless. Shoto was lost for words- why did Dabi target HIM specifically? They just met today…

Izuku's tendrils retreated back into his body, forcing him to the ground. He writhed in pain, that adrenaline wasn't pumping anymore-

And Ochako could now clearly hear blood hitting the ground.

It was coming from her wound.

Her...giant arm gash. From the chainsaw.

Ochako felt herself go faint-

And that's all she remembered.


Annnnd that's the Summer Camp arc. Probably laid the biggest foundation of the fic thus far. Fun fact: a majority of this arc was solo written by yours truly, and I'm sorta shocked by how fast it was churned out. Hope to do it again soon!

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

Chapter 69: Good Loser Kumagawa: Recruiting, Part 1

Chapter Text

its halloween. reddit lord must be spooky now

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


If there was one thing Gasmask appreciated about Shiketsu, it was the professional work ethic of all the teachers. The dedication and commitment they exhibited towards their students' education and overall development were truly commendable. The teachers at Shiketsu demonstrated a strong sense of responsibility and took their roles seriously, ensuring that they provided the best possible learning environment for their students.

...of course, there was an air of a 'shift' once Star and Stripe entered. It wasn't that she had an ego, or was too brash, or anything of the sort. She was a fantastic hero- you don't become Number 1 in the states for twiddling thumbs. With Star and Stripe's presence, the level of expectation and standards seemed to rise even higher. The students at Shiketsu, already accustomed to a high level of professionalism, now had an opportunity to learn from someone who had reached the pinnacle of heroism. This heightened expectations placed additional pressure on the students to excel and stand out, fostering a competitive environment.

It was a very welcome shift. This exposure to a hero of Star and Stripe's caliber could inspire and motivate the students to aim higher and pursue their own dreams of becoming exceptional heroes...

But there was one thing that annoyed him.

Star was a bit too...talkative in their teacher's lounge.

"I still don't get why you're afraid of eels, exactly." Pyrrha said. "They're not THAT bad."

"Are you serious?" Star scoffed. "Eels are absolutely terrifying! Have you seen those slimy creatures? They slither around in the water, with their beady eyes and sharp teeth...You never know when they're going to pop up."

"I get that, but you're like...very overpowered. If a guy with an eel quirk showed up now, would you just cower and let him win?" Jaune asked.

"That's DIFFERENT." Star frowned. "Eel men are easy because they're more human than fish."

Gasmask, growing increasingly annoyed by the conversation,interrupted their discussion. "Excuse me, but do any of you have anything more productive to be doing right now?" he asked, his voice tinged with irritation.

"Sorry, sorry. Just some banter before class starts for the day." Star said. "Just talking about the swim meet from a few days ago."

"That was for students only." Gasmask said, a brow arched beneath his mask.

"I was invited by student council. I couldn't say no now, could I?" Star asked.

I'd argue yes. Gasmask thought. Gasmask didn't particularly enjoy engaging in small talk or casual banter, especially when it seemed to be a distraction from their work. They preferred a more focused and disciplined environment in the teacher's lounge. Maybe UA had it better.

Just as he was about to get back to his work, the door to the teacher's lounge opened. "Excuse me! Gasmask?"

Gasmask looked up to see a student at the door- Akiko Katsuragi, president of the model UN club. "I hope I'm not interupting anything."

"Not at all, actually." He grumbled. "What can I do for you?"

"Headmaster Hakama would like to see you immediately," Akiko said with a sense of urgency. "He said it's regarding an important matter concerning the school."

Gasmask's irritation disappeared. "Very well- I'm on my way."

Pyrrha tilted her head. "Why does he only need to speak with you and not the rest of the staff?"

"Ever since the UA incident, I'm sort of the headmaster's unofficial right-hand man." Gasmask said, lying through his teeth."We have been working closely on a few confidential projects, and he often seeks my counsel on matters concerning the school's administration. This meeting could be related to one of those projects or an issue that requires my expertise."

"Can't argue with that." Jaune said.

"Why not ask me?" Star asked, confused.

"This particular matter requires a level of discretion and specialization that aligns with my specific skill set."

"I'm in the military." Star said.

"...then the headmaster must not want to overburden you." Gasmask said, before departing with Akiko.

"Jeez." Star huffed. "Here I was thinking Eraserhead was passive aggressive..."


Gasmask and Akiko entered Headmaster Hakama's office, the door closing behind them. The room was adorned with shelves filled with books and various artifacts, reflecting the headmaster's scholarly nature. There was another woman already in the office- a kindly older woman with pink hair, a warm smile and closed eyes. Hakama sat behind his desk, poring over some documents.

"Mrs. Cherry," Akiko nodded. "How are you today?"

"Oh, I'm just splendid." Mrs. Cherry said warmly. "How about you two?"

"We're doing well, thank you," Akiko replied. Gasmask nodded in agreement, acknowledging Mrs. Cherry's presence.

Hakama cleared his throat, bringing their attention back to the matter at hand. "Gasmask, I have requested your presence because we have received reliable information suggesting that the Meta Liberation Army is planning an infiltration into Shiketsu High School."

"Yes. I know. We're the ones doing it." Gasmask huffed. "Stop starting every meeting with that."

"Can't an old man have a sense of humor?" Hakama chuckled, pulling out his phone. "Today is a special meeting...his presence is required."

"Re-Destro..." Gasmask muttered.

Gasmask had met Re-Destro a few times- and each time, he was a 'light' to behold. A man, fighting against a society that repressed those who were not 'fit' for this inclusive world of heroes. He was...a true leader. A good successor to the original.

"I know you might be thinking it's a bit...abrupt, and I agree with you. A bit more warning would have been nice," Hakama said, "But we must simply play with the hand we're dealt."

"Of course. Though...if I may ask, what's so special that he needs to attend?"

"Why not ask him yourself?" Mrs. Cherry asked, taking out her phone and accepting the video call, "You're live, sir."

"Thank you, Annihilator," Re-Destro said, his voice artificially deepened and distorted.

"Sir...your voice?" Gasmask pointed out.

"A necessary precaution. The Hero Commission would like another more than to throw me behind bars given my so-called 'radical' views. The one good thing to come from the USJ incident is the manhunt that has resulted for this so called 'League of Villains.' With such a manhunt, though, the heroes will no doubt be looking at phone calls and other communications. With that in mind, for the sake of meetings like these, my voice will be disguised. But on to the matter at hand...the serial killer problem."

"The Hero Killer," Hakama said.

"Indeed. Events have escalated. I don't know if you've kept up with the story, but he's recently claimed another victim, but, in a twist of fate, that victim survived," Re-Destro went on.

"Who was it?" Mrs. Cherry inquired.

"Ingenium."

"...why that cowardly, manner-less, bloodlusting pig who calls himself a human being," the usually calm and collected woman's facade broke and allowed her a moment of vulgarity.

"A very colorful description, but yes. I can share the sentiment. Ingenium's family is one I can respect. We even once reached out to them but we were declined but, unlike most, it was a rejection I can live with. It was all very professional, if still disappointing."

"That's...what? The fortieth Hero he's attacked?" Gasmask asked.

"And only one of a handful to survive...if crippled. Among both crippled and killed were several of our own agents. For once, the MLA and the Pro Agencies can agree on something. The Hero Killer must be stopped."

"With the subtlety of a rhinoceros and the media following of a glory hound...Stain might bring too much attention to our agents," Hakama reasoned.

"The Hero Killer's notoriety could indeed attract unwanted attention and hinder our efforts. We need to find a solution that addresses this issue while ensuring the safety of our agents." Re-Destro went on. "I've already been in contact with several influential members within the MLA, and we agree on one thing- strength in numbers."

"This is a recruitment mission..." Akikio said.

"Yes. And what better place to start than one of the finest schools in the country? Honestly, I'm surprised alumni from Shiketsu haven't flocked to us," Re-Destro admitted.

"We've already gotten increased traffic towards the model UN. Who knew that appealing to kids by acting out a 'world without regulations' would be so easy..." Akiko hummed.

"A few kids who come to me for advice don't realize the advice I'm dispensing is our ideology...bit of a grassroots way I'm working with, but it's effective." Mrs. Cherry said.

"I'm going to need a list of those you've started on, including those of the UN, and any other potential candidates. Just in case something doesn't quite...fit," Re-Destro added.

"Is there something that matters?" Gasmask inquired.

Re-Destro paused for a moment before responding. "There have been reports of a few individuals within the MLA who may have questionable loyalties or conflicting agendas. While we strive for a united front, it's crucial to identify any potential threats within our ranks."

"In-fighting." Hakama muttered.

"In an organization as big as ours, it would be a miracle if there wasn't," Re-Destro sighed, "Some of it is based on different interpretations of our message, things like that. I need to make sure I'm not making it worse..."

"Right..." Gasmask said, "So, be a little firmer on the policies is all."

Re-Destro nodded in agreement. "Yes, we need to reinforce our organization's policies and principles to ensure unity and avoid any potential disruptions. We must address any conflicting interpretations and solidify our ranks."

Gasmask thought for a moment, considering the implications. "Should we also focus on strengthening our intelligence network to gather more information about the individuals involved? It's crucial to identify any potential threats and address them before they undermine our mission."

"Of course, but I have that all under control. You only need to worry about the recruits," Re-Destro said.

"Of course, Re-Destro. I'll get you the list as soon as possible," Mrs. Cherry saluted, forming an L, for Liberation, with her fingers.

Gasmask also formed an L. "Yes, yes...and as for our probable recruits...I'll train them well."

"I would expect nothing less," Re-Destro said, no doubt smiling on the other side of the screen, "I look forward to meeting our new recruits."

"Thank you, sir." Gasmask said. "I'm sure this next generation of members will bring us closer to our glory..."


"Come ooooooooon. Tell me."

「nah」

"Please?"

「you're being very annoying about this」

"You can't just say you got a bunch of eels from someone and not elaborate."

「if i tell you who i got them from, then my life is forfit! they were very clear on that!」

"Huh?! Did you get them from the black market?!" Saki asked.

「if i say yes, will that satisfy you?」

"No!"

「ughhh」Kumagawa looked annoyed. 「fine. i still have contact with one of my former 'lackies'」

Saki looked confused. "...lackies?"

「yeah. you weren't my first, you know.」

"...I thought we agreed on 'partner,'" Saki raised a brow.

「partner for you, lackey for all the others」

"Why didn't you mention this to me earlier?" Saki asked. Kumagawa sighed and looked away for a moment before answering Saki's question.

「idk」

"You cannot just SAY that." Saki huffed, as they continued their way to the location of their next class- the dojo.

「and yet, i have. but no don't even think about asking who that old crony is」

"I will find out..."

「you can try!」

"Why are we meeting here today, actually?" Saki asked, as the approached the judo dojo.

「something something- volunteers for a few sparing matches with upper classmen. medaka dragged our class into it」

"Yeah that sounds like something she'd-" Saki said, following Kumagawa into into the dojo, only for the screw user to get taken out by a thrown body and slammed into the floor.

"-do..." Saki finished. Once the dust had settled, Kumagawa was currently buried under the crumpled form of Ryuji. The grasshopper-like student groaned as he recovered from a professional judo throw.

「this...is why you don't...ask about them」Kumagawa groaned in pain.

"Whoops, sorry about that!" the lead of the Judo Club and the organizer of the sparring sessions called out, "Didn't see you come in."

"Didn't know you joined judo." Saki said.

"You've never talked to me outside of class," Ryuji said, brushing himself off.

"Well, well. Welcome!" Ryuji's judo partner said, walking over. "I'm the one who sent the request. I'm captain of the judo club, Nabeshima Nekomi. Thank you for coming today."

「i am regretting my decision to come immediately」Kumagawa muttered.

"By the time this is done, that line'll sound like a joke to you, trust me," Nekomi said.

"Come now, Kumagawa. At least give the captain some respect." Medaka's voice called. Kumagawa spun around to see Medaka, walking into the dojo, wearing a similar judo outfit over her costume.

「interesting get up」

"Oh, don't tell me- you're also a judo master too." Saki said.

"Indeed she is." Zenkichi frowned, following close behind.

「and so is he」

"...honestly, that's the most believable," Saki shrugged.

Zenkichi went to the nearest wall, and hung back. Saki raised an eyebrow. He's known Kumagawa longer than I have- they went to middle school together, right? Maybe he knows something. Gotta make it natural, though.

Only question was how could she? At this point, it was kind of assumed that a lot of things she asked about would make their way back to Kumagawa, given how close the two were as partners. Not only would she have to make it sound natural, she'd actually have to convince Zenkichi that this wouldn't be used to get at someone.

Yeaaaah not easy.

"Judo master, huh?" Nekomi hummed, "Hey, Kurokami! Let's see what you got!"

"Really? Out of the gate like that? Alright then. If you insist!" Medaka smirked.

"Maybe don't wreck the place before the rest of the class shows up?" Mogana frowned, as she and the rest of Class 13 entered- well, save for Sato. No one had seen him in a class for a few weeks.

"Oh! Apologies! Jumped the gun," Medaka said sheepishly.

"Huh...ok, whole class decided to show," Nekomi hummed.

"Almost the whole class," Ryuji muttered, really one of the only four to notice Sato's absence and realize the true weight of it. The other three, of course, were Medaka herself, Zenkichi, and Kumagawa.

"Not gonna lie, thought some of you would decline. Alright though, can handle this."

"We're not push overs, you know." Yuna frowned. "We're just as tough as those UA kids."

The Sports Festival wasn't too long ago- everyone had seen the epic moments first hand, and after seeing how 'outmatched' they were...it seriously lit a fire under them. Those kids were ready to fight.

"Watching the sports fest got me PUMPED. Did you see that one fight with the two arm wrestlers? God...they were so cool!" Itsuki said.

"There's a good reason those kids were able to fend off villains with minimal pro interference," Sunako said. "And we wanna be prepared."

"So come on! Bring on the second years!" Inasa roared. "I'M SO READY!"

"Well, if you insist," Nekomi shrugged and clapped, signaling for the second years it was time for the real sparring matches to start. There were only four of the upper classmen here, outside of Nekomi. One of the four was easily recognizable as Katsuragi, the head of the Model UN. Her blonde hair and sparkling amber eyes were unmistakable. The other three were new to everyone in Class-13. One of them was of average height, mostly unremarkable in appearance save for the straight purple fringe, parted in such a way so his left eye was covered. One of them, if no one didn't know any better, could pass as Katsuragi's brother. His hair was the same hue of blonde and his eyes were close too, hazel brown but he lacked those star-like glimmers in his eyes. The last one, the second of the girls in the group, had fawn-brown straight hair and dark brown eyes. Oddly, even in the judo outfit, she still wore that signature Shiketsu hat even though nobody else did.

"Like, hey guys!" the hat-wearing girl greeted with a wave, "Nice to meet ya!"

"Camie. Please. Be more proper." The purple haired kid frowned. He looked like a perpetual one- he gave off an intense vibe. "Speak without your...language for a while."

"Totes impobs, hun." Camie pouted. "This train ain't stopping."

"Why do I even try with you?" the purple-haired kid pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head in disappointment.

"Oh don't be like that. Not everyone is going to speak with such...military-esque diction," Katsuragi pointed out.

"Well, they should. It's the simplest way to show respect to this honorable establishment."

"The personalities on these guys..." Yuna muttered.

"Clearly proof of Shiketsu's egoism at play." Mogana noted. She would have expected Medaka to say something to introduce them, but she was staring at the pretty boy on the end. That's weird...why's she being quiet?

Kumagawa was also staring. 「well. this is a coincidence...」

Zenkichi grit his teeth. "You're kidding me. He's here?"

"Huh?" Saki noticed the reactions from the three major players of the class, "You know him? Is he your-?"

「no. he is not the one who supplied the eels. please stop connecting threads that are unrelated.」Kumagawa sighed.

"I mean, he's the only other person I've seen you recognize outside of Medaka and Zenkichi…"

「hm. curious.」Kumagawa said, walking off. Saki looked confused, and looked to Zenkichi for answers.

"The hell's going on?" Saki asked.

"Give it a second." Zenkichi said, holding up his hand. The blonde boy was starting to approach Medaka...

And then he knelt before her, as if he was in the presence of royalty. The other members of Medaka's class shared Saki's confusion.

"Apologies for being out of touch for so long, Medaka," the blonde boy said, "I've been eagerly awaiting our reunion, you know. I could only hope that your new position hasn't made you forget us."

"Us?!" the rest of Class-13 asked in unison.

"Mr. Akune," Medaka started, "Spare me your formal act. You had a hand in arranging this little get-together, didn't you?"

"Me? Not at all! I merely wished to remain humble and spare myself from embarrassment. It's all thanks to you that I am who I am today," Akune explained, bowing his head in deference. The student president's brow twitched in anger before she grabbed ahold of the second year's head.

"If you want to thank me, Akune," Medaka said, jolting Akune's head up so he was looking at her, "then you do it proudly! With your head held high and your chest sticking out!"

"Y-yes ma'am!" Akune stammered, a blush appearing on his face, "Just like you, right? O-of course! Whatever you say!"

Medaka walked off, leaving Akune all star struck. His face was so flush with emotion- he looked so happy he might die. But as Kumagawa approached, it became very, very possible that he may die.

「sup」

Akune's pupils shrank hearing that voice. He looked up to see Kumagawa, smiling down at him, eyes blank and expressionless.

「you seem better than ever, kouki. that makes me really happy」

Akune stared at him, slowly getting back up. "Lies."

「you're right, actually. good eye, sniper」Kumagawa smiled. 「i was pretty worried about you, actually...not since middle school.」

"I was a different person back then. You know that."

「you still brought me all those broken people to fix...」

Saki's eyes widened. No. You can't be serious. Is he-

Akune grit his teeth. "Because they DID need to get knocked down a peg. But the way you handled things was...brutal."

「if they couldn't handle it」

「how could they exist in the world of heroes」

「if a middle schooler could break their fragile egos with their powers」

「they shouldn't be heroes」

「easy as」

"So, ignoring the eel thing, he still used to be your-?!" Saki asked.

"Partner? In a sense, yes. I was too blind at the time to see how much he was really manipulating me," Akune answered.

「see, i think you're just blowing this out of proportion. it was a handful of people i-」

"Before you were so proudly saying how you fixed all of them and now you're going back on it? Typical for you," Akune rolled his eyes and turned his attention to Saki, "Saki, right? Bit of advice. Keep an eye on this one. He can and he will just toss you to the side after he's had enough of you."

「oh, so you're just saying i'm a vampire then?」

"Your words, not mine."

Saki frowned. "Unlike you...I have something to gain from these people being off the boards. It's mutual."

"Sure. It starts that way." Akune said. "But at some point, he will start seeing you like a tool. Just like he did with me."

「i would never throw away a friend!」Kumagawa defended himself.

"Keep lying, Kumagawa. Dig your grave deeper."

Saki grimaced as Akune walked off, and shot a glance at Kumagawa. "Did you know that he attended this school?"

「this was a last minute pick. i don't keep in touch with people」Kumagawa shrugged. 「this is a welcome shock!」

"Welcome? Really? He looked about ready to throw like how Ryuji was," Saki said.

「oh he was just trying to scare us. if he despises me, he adores medaka. always trying to emulate her and when was the last time she ever actually tried to hurt me? 」

"Uh huh. You're withholding shit from me."

「uhhhhhhh」

"You totally are."

「...maybe」

"Forget the eels thing, you're gonna tell me how you know him by the time this thing is over," Saki promised.

「oh, putting a deadline on yourself, huh? i'm sure that'll go well for you」Kumagawa crossed his arms and scoffed.

Challenge accepted then, Saki resolved herself.

While Saki had begun masterminding her plan to get the information she wanted out of Kumagawa, Akune moved over and stood next to Zenkichi. His more hostile mood continued as the former minion of Kumagawa shot the vice-president a glare.

"Long time no see...whaaaatever your name was," Akune said, keeping up his hostile persona.

"Figures you'd forget...it's Zenkichi," Medaka's vice-president sighed.

"And as usual, Zenkichi, you're following Medaka around like the little lost puppy you are. Still haven't forgiven you for costing Medaka a complete, 100% approval rating."

"Woooow, the lack of manners you're showing off. What would people think if they heard that the great Akune was verbally harassing underclassmen? Your fangirls would weep at the news, I'm sure."

"Fangirls?! How dare you. My very existence, body and soul, is entirely dedicated to Medaka! For her, I would not refuse anything!"

"...dunno if that's supposed to be sweet or creepy," Yuna chimed in. Akune, in his hyper-fixation here, had forgotten to keep his voice down to where only Zenkichi could hear him. So now, everyone in the room heard that.

Katsuragi cleared her throat. "How about some proper introductions? In case you don't know, I'm Akiko Katsuragi, president of the UN Club. My hero name is Indomitable. Nice to meet all of you new students."

The boy with purple hair stepped forward, almost robotically. "My name is Seiji Shishikura. The proper way to heroics is doing it BY the book and nothing else!"

"...he seems fun," Yoshida whispered to Yuna.

"Something you want to say, first year?" Seiji asked with a threatening tone, almost like a drill sergeant.

"U-uh, no! Nothing! Nothing at all!"

"That's what I thought..."

"I'm Camie Utsushimi! But, some of you online may know me by my instagram modeling handle, CamiCamiCamiGalGurl!" Camie said. "I'm totes ready to work with you kids! This is gonna be pawgsauce to the moon."

Mogana squinted. "...what?" She didn't spend too much time online. Hearing that sort of talk was like nails on a chalkboard to the swimmer.

"Apologies. Her vernacular is more scrambled than omurice." Seiji frowned. "Speak proper."

"Don't hash my mood, hater."

"She sounds like that one time Mr. Arc tried to sound modern." Itsuki shuddered.

"I thought we agreed never to bring that up again" Sunako deadpanned.

"And, in case he thinks his little bending of the knee to Medaka was enough, the blonde over there is Kouki Akune," Katsuragi pointed out.

"I could've handled an introduction, Katsuragi," Akune sighed.

"Then why didn't you? Or are you still recovering from being awestruck?"

"And I'm the president of the judo clu-" Nekomi began.

"We know." Ryuji frowned.

Nekomi's eyebrow twitched. "...okay."

"So, the purpose of this is to demonstrate what you kids are possibly missing in some of your training. Think of us as filling in some gaps!" Katsuragi explained.

"Filling in gaps...right," Ryuji said, still sore from being thrown across the room like a ragdoll.

"I admit, I might have put more strength into that than I probably should've," Nekomi sheepishly admitted, "But it did help, didn't it?"

"In a way, yeah. Would prefer not breaking something to learn a lesson though."

"You won't. Unlike Nekomi, we know when to hold back on sheer strength for a training exercise," Seiji nodded, "But just because the blows will be 5% softer, does not mean we are 5% weaker!"

"...he's just trying to sound cool at this point, isn't he?" Yuna whispered.

"You two. Yuna and Yoshida, was it? I'll partner up with you first." The duo of students froze up as soon as the upperclassmen said their names. He had to have heard them and decided to discipline them, no other reason he'd single them out was there?

"Uh...sure." Yoshida said, stepping forward with Yuna. What's this guy's quirk? Is it like...a paralyzing glance? Or some sort of commanding quirk? He thought.

This dude gives me a WEIRD vibe. I don't like him... Yuna thought.

"Alright, guess it's tme to pair up then!" Nekomi said, "Because there's more under- than upperclassmen, it's gonna be more than a one-on-one."

Nekomi hummed. "I heard you two put on quite a show at the swim event- I'll take on Medaka and Mogana."

Mogana adjusted her glasses. "Fine by me."

"Same here." Medaka nodded.

"I wanna take on the president of the UN!" Inasa declared. "Who wants in?!"

Karsuragi giggled. "My, you're a passionate one. This may be a three person job, though…"

"I'll gladly step in, then!" Itsuki added.

Kumagawa hummed. 「yeah. why not」

"Actually...no," Akune said, "Kumagawa, Zenkichi. You're with me."

"Oh...joy," Zenkichi sighed.

「i'm fairly certain that's not how-」Kumagawa no longer had a choice in the matter as Zenkichi grabbed him by the collar and dragged him away, 「this is kidnapping」

"No it's not," Medaka's vice-president rolled his eyes.

"Huh. Hey, Saki! Wanna take Kumagawa's place?" Inasa asked.

"Why not?" Saki shrugged and moved up, already planning on using her cards for an easier victory.

Let's see how 'Indomitable' you really are, Saki thought to herself.

Saki's eyes darted back to Kumagawa, still being dragged away. It boggles the mind how he was able to get multiple followers. I joined...for a good reason. Saki frowned. I can't imagine what good reason a guy like Akune joined for. He looks like he has it good.

She really had no idea.


Neither Yuna or Yoshida had enough 'synergy' to really make their quirks work as a cohesive unit. Yoshida's shapeshifting quirk was a useful ability, but he couldn't nail down everything just yet- and powers were heavily reduced. There was a benefit- while certain characters needed to replicate by touch or by being in the 'vicinity' of them, Yoshida just needed to have a basis of their personality. So, he could replicate Endeavor's powers if he understood a few facets of his character. Pretty handy, even if it reduced power.

Yuna's LEGO quirk was a very creatively based one. If you've seen certain Lego builds, you'd understand how much power was at Yuna's hands. But, being made out of plastic meant that a well placed blow could collapse a structure in seconds.

But there's nothing that really synergizes with LEGOs- maybe they'd half ass a sword and shield combo against Seiji. The duo stared him down from across the judo mat.

"Hero names." Seiji said.

"Huh?" Yoshida blinked, confused.

"Your hero names. Have the decency to announce them before facing me in combat." Seiji frowned.

"Oh, uh...mine is...Mimic." Yoshida said.

"Construct." Yuna chirped.

Seiji's brow furrowed furiously. "Say them with more confidence."

"...m-my name is Mimic?" Yoshida repeated.

"I'm Construct!" Yuna yelled more assertively. But neither of their declarations really fazed Seiji. He glared at Yoshida and Yuna, his expression a mix of disappointment and frustration. He crossed his arms over his chest.

"Is that the best you can do? Mimic and Construct?" Seiji's words carried an air of disdain. "A hero's name should inspire confidence, command respect, and reflect the strength of their convictions. Your feeble attempts fall short of the mark."

Yoshida shifted uncomfortably under Seiji's scrutiny, feeling the weight of his own inadequacy. He had never given much thought to his hero name, considering his powers were still a work in progress. But now, faced with Seiji's relentless criticism, he couldn't help but feel smaller than ever.

This dude's crazy. Yuna frowned. His head's probably up his butt or something…

"I can only HOPE your attempts to combat me are much more effective, but...I have low expectations." Seiji said. "Now! I am the Fleshcraft Hero: Sisicross! And I believe a hero should be ever so proud in their actions!"

"Fleshcraft?" Yoshida repeated mentally. "What's that mean?"

Yuna stifled a giggle at the absurdity of Seiji's hero name. She leaned closer to Yoshida. "Sounds like he's just making things up to sound impressive. But hey, at least he's confident about it."

Yoshida chuckled. Despite Seiji's attempts to demean them, they couldn't let his words completely erode their own self-belief. This was just a fun little spar, right?

"The first move is yours." Seiji declared. "Let's see the fruits of your training..."

Yuna's eyes sparkled with mischievous creativity as she seized the opportunity to showcase her quirk. In a swift motion, she extended her hands, and colorful plastic bricks materialized in the air, assembling themselves into a sturdy prison around Seiji.

Seiji's confident expression wavered for a split second, his surprise evident. However, he quickly regained his composure, realizing that escaping Yuna's LEGO prison wouldn't be an easy feat. Just as he prepared to make his move, Yoshida sprang into action. His body morphed, taking on the characteristics of Kamui Woods. Yoshida intertwined his wooden appendages with Yuna's LEGO blocks, reinforcing the structure and making it even more formidable.

The prison, now reinforced by Yoshida's shapeshifting, became a complex network of interlocking blocks and sturdy wooden support. It seemed impenetrable, effectively confining Seiji within its confines. Seiji didn't seem all too phased inside the makeshift prison.

"There we go." Yoshida smirked. "How do you like THAT!?"

With a macabre twist, Seiji detached the flesh from his arms, melding and reshaping it into a massive fist. The grotesque appendage crashed into the reinforced LEGO prison, shattering the blocks and scattering them like shattered dreams. The once-impenetrable structure crumbled, leaving Yoshida and Yuna stunned and vulnerable.

Seiji emerged from the ruins, his flesh fist returning to his body and morphing back into his arms. Dust and debris settled around him, but his confident demeanor remained unshaken.

"Is that the best you can do?" Seiji scoffed, his voice dripping with condescension. "Your feeble attempt at trapping me was nothing more than child's play. Literally."

Yuna gagged. "Gross power...especially since it just wrecked my build!"

Yoshida didn't let Seiji's taunts distract him. He quickly gathered himself, resolved to find an alternative method to overpower the cocky hero. Using his shapeshifting powers once again, Yoshida stretched out his wooden tendrils towards Seiji, aiming to capture him once more.

But just as Yoshida's tentacles were about to touch him, Seiji burst his body in a horrifying spectacle. His body exploded into numerous fleshy pieces that flew in every direction, making it impossible for Yoshida to hold onto him.

"Oh, gross!" Yuna gagged- this was a DISGUSTING power.

In an instant, Seiji reappeared behind Yoshida and Yuna, his smug grin etched across his face. "Did you really think it would be that easy to capture me?" Seiji sneered.

Undeterred by Seiji's sneer, Yuna instinctively reacted, using her LEGO quirk to form a concentrated beam of bricks aimed directly at him. She launched it with all her might, hoping to at least hinder him in some way. However, Seiji remained unfazed. The LEGO beam crashed into him, but it failed to slow him down. He simply brushed off the assault as if it were a minor inconvenience.

Without warning, he decided to demonstrate a horrifying facet of his power on Yuna. With a swift motion, Seiji extended his arm, and sent chunks of his flesh flying again. They morphed into big fingers, which quickly brushed past Yuna's arm...and 'molded' it into her body. She expected excruciating pain to shoot through her, but she felt nothing but a sickening sensation of her own flesh intertwining with her body.

"Y-you're kidding! He can do it to other people too!?" Yuna's voice trembled with a mixture of fear and disbelief, as the fingers started to circle around Seiji like bees to a hive.

Seiji Shishikura! Quirk: Meatball! Seiji's Quirk gives him the ability to manipulate raw flesh. He can knead other people's bodies into disfigured balls of flesh, leaving them incapacitated. His own flesh is more versatile; it can be detached, expanded, and remotely controlled for offensive and defensive purposes.

...totally gross, though! Happy Halloween, by the way!

"I have a very gifted quirk." Seiji said. "And it requires precision! Something you kids obviously need more of."

Lego pieces shot out from where Yuna's arm once was, swiftly assembling themselves into a false arm made with Technic set parts. Though it lacked the intricate functionality of a regular hand, it served as a makeshift limb that would allow Yuna to continue fighting until Seiji's quirk effect wore off.

"Fine then. If you want to play dirty, I'm more than ready," Yuna declared, her voice tinged with determination.

To her shock, Seiji smirked a bit. "There's something I can work with." Seiji sent his flying fingers at the duo again, but Yoshida was ready to counter this time.

He loses his own body mass whenever he launches an attack like this. If I can separate him from his flesh, maybe we can turn the tides or something! Yoshida thought, as he morphed into his next form- the Laundry Hero: Wash. His quirk was very useful for this- bubbles started to 'sud' from off his body, floating into the air.

"Alright, here we go..." Yoshida said, as he guided several bubbles toward the flying fingers.

With precise control, he maneuvered the bubbles closer, closing in on the disconcerting appendages. Seiji's fingers swiped through the air, attempting to evade capture, but Yoshida's focus and agility kept the bubbles on their trajectory.

As the bubbles approached, they encased Seiji's fingers, enveloping them in a delicate yet resilient barrier. The flesh fingers struggled within the confines of the soapy spheres, their wriggling movements gradually subsiding.

Seiji's eyes widened in surprise, realizing his fingers were momentarily neutralized. He copied Wash's powers to encase my fingers- even without proper training, these bubbles are tougher than one would think.

"Damn..." Seiji's voice crackled with a mixture of surprise and annoyance. He stared at Yoshida, a newfound respect mingling with his frustration. Yoshida grinned, feeling a surge of confidence as his plan seemed to be working.

With Seiji's fingers temporarily neutralized, Yuna seized the opportunity to retaliate. She and Yoshida, emboldened by their recent successes, rushed forward with determination, ready to deliver a decisive blow to their overconfident opponent.

Of course, overconfidence at Shiketsu means something else. Being this emboldened, having such an ego, it meant...you were confident in your win.

And Seiji absolutely was.

"I have more flesh in other places, you realize." Seiji said, as flesh started to fly off his legs. The flesh started to morph into an array of fingers. Seiji bowed his head, and the flesh flew at them like fingers. The fingers made an effort to 'smudge' past their flesh, causing it to shift out of place. Eyes drooped down into their cheeks, fingers forcefully merged into their hands, their skulls were mashed into odd shapes. The two fell to the ground, gagging and struggling to get their bearings.

"You poor, misguided fools," Seiji sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. The other fingers popped the bubbles, and the flesh merged back with Seiji. "My quirk is a lot more powerful than you'd think- and it has to be considering the line of work I'm looking at."

Seiji formed a massive hand with his reclaimed flesh, and looked down at the other two. "Don't worry. This is me going easy." Seiji's hand suddenly swatted them both like a bug, and held them there. This was one of his super moves- Grill Press. Seiji would squeeze his opponent between a hard surface and his giant, fleshy construct. It would flatten his opponents- a lot more 'humane' than having them be mushed into balls of human flesh.

He was oddly devoted to a 'burger' theme.

As Seiji applied more pressure, he couldn't help but feel a tinge of disappointment. The once-promising duo now lay defeated, their bodies contorted and crushed beneath his power. Seiji's grimace mirrored his inner thoughts. These kids... they had potential, but they proved to be nothing more than feeble obstacles. His disdain for their lackluster performance was evident, even if they were clever.

He released the pressure, allowing Yoshida and Yuna to slowly regain their original forms, although bruised and battered. Seiji towered over them, his righteous aura pulsating with contempt.

"Shiketsu values confidence in one's skills." Seiji declared. "You two should be ashamed of your pitiful display. How can you call yourselves heroes when you can't even muster the strength to pose a real challenge?"

Yoshida and Yuna struggled to catch their breath, their spirits dampened by Seiji's scathing words. But despite their exhaustion and pain, a flicker of determination remained in their eyes.

"Next time..." Yoshida smirked. "We'll kick your meat butt to the ground."

Seiji narrowed his eyes.

"Prove me wrong next time, then." Seiji grimaced, walking off.


"On an off chance," Ryuji began, rolling his shoulder as he walked up to his partners, Hana and Sunako. "Either of you seen her social media? I feel like she would put something about her Quirk on there."

"On...the modeling profile?" Hana asked.

"I walked into that one, but no. Look at her, she probably has five other accounts."

"I mean...I do, but that'd be too easy! Gotta keep some secrets right?" Camie smirked as she got into a fighting stance, adjusting her hat as well.

"Usual plan then?" Hana asked.

"Usual plan," Ryuji nodded. Hana grinned and started things off with a quick and blinding flash. Acting on Camie's disorientation, Ryuji and leapt in for a powerful kick. This was gonna be an easy fight...or at least it would've been if Camie didn't just poof out of sight in a cloud of sparkly pink mist, almost resembling an aurora. The grasshopper-like hero-to-be blinked a few times at the sudden disappearing act.

Before he could even ask where she went, the second year reappeared behind Hana and landed a swift roundhouse kick to the music-lover's side. Hana was thrown aside from the hit, but the strike did provide Sunako with an opening. She rushed in with a flurry of various punches, but Camie was able to avoid each one with ease. She bent back, narrowly avoiding the last of the punches, and when she popped back up, she blew a cloud of that same aurora-like mist into Sankao's face.

The hero soon to be known as demolisher coughed from the sudden smoke screen, but that was all the opening Camie needed. With a front flip, Cammie transitioned into a duo of mid-air somersaults that slammed into her opponent before she landed and delivered a powerful forward kick to the girl's stomach. Sunako flew back and collided with Ryuji, the latter of whom was rushing back to try and help out his classmates.

"Nice try, guys!" Camie beamed.

"What the hell just happened," Sunako asked, too stunned to put forth too much emotion.

"Well, you see-!" Camie began, but was interrupted by Hana getting back on her feet and grabbing Camie around the waist. The second year's eyes widened as Hana lifted the girl up and suplexed her into the ground with a loud thud. Hana jumped back with a confident smirk as the second year shook her head and came to her senses.

"Nice shot! Totes got me by surprise there!" Camie beamed, hopping back onto her feet, "Won't happen again though!"

"Sure about that?" Hana asked, Ryuji and Sunako getting back up as well to join her in the fight.

"Duh! I haven't even really used my Quirk yet!"

That actually did give the trio pause. They'd seen some examples of her power and they knew it had to be connected to that mist she was capable of exhaling, but so far, she'd only used defensively. A quick escape or a smokescreen to trip up her opponents, but she's mostly been fighting with hand-to-hand moves. What exactly did that mist do?

The answer came a bit sooner than they expected. With a hand held out before her lips, Camie blew more of the aurora-illuminated mist, quickly obscuring herself in a large cloud of the stuff. The trio of students didn't dare go in there, hoping that their opponent would come back out to fight them. And she did.

All 12 of her.

"What?!" the trio shouted out in sync as they were each forced to take on four Camies at once. Their respective fights split them up and, for a while, they were doing so good. All three of them were forced back onto the defensive as swings and kicks came at them from multiple angles. The odd thing was how irregularly the hits came, though.

For instance, Ryuji would kick out at one of his four, only for two to swing in from the sides. One managed to land a firm palm strike on his back while the other missed a roundhouse kick that would've surely floored him. The duo of duplicates jumped back after their assaults, making Ryuji barely miss a rounding, sweeping movement with his leg. Though, funnily enough, it was Sanako that figured it out. She dodged under the strike of one Camie and quickly grabbed her by the wrist. In a swift motion, she threw that Camie over her head and into one of her four, only for them both to explode into clouds of pink mist.

"They're...they're not real?" Sunako asked, "They're not real! Her Quirk's illusion-based!"

""Awwww, you figured it out. And I wasn't finished with my show yet!" Camie pouted.

Camie Utsushimi! Quirk: Glamour! By exhaling a misty substance, Camie's able to create visual and auditory hallucinations of impressive scale for a limited time! The illusions aren't durable themselves, usually going down after a single touch from someone. But with her mastery over this power, she's able to make her opponents lose track of her in the chaos!

"Tricky..." Sunako frowned. I bet her strategy hinges on attrition. Let us tire ourselves out trying to fight these fakes while she just sits and looks pretty...

"Ok, so how do we find the real one?" Hana asked.

"Well...they did go down in one hit soooo," Sunako smirked and took the chance, punching out at one of the remaining two around her. The punch connected with the copy's cheek and knocked it off its feet. Before it even hit the ground, that Camie exploded into another cloud of mist.

"Just land a hit," Ryuji finished. He took advantage of the distraction and kicked one of the Camies around him in the stomach, turning it to mist as well.

The trio sprang into action, their focus honed on taking down the remaining illusory Camies. They moved with precision and coordination, each targeting a different duplicate. Hana swiftly dodged a roundhouse kick from one of the copies, countering with a well-placed elbow strike to its chest. The illusory Camie dissipated in a burst of mist. Ryuji, fueled by determination, delivered a powerful spinning kick to another duplicate. Sunako kept on rushing through duplicates to find the real one. And they rinsed and repeated...until one remained.

With only one Camie remaining, the trio focused their attention on her. They tightened their formation, wary of any potential illusions, and slowly approached the last standing duplicate. Hana took the lead, cautiously extending her hand to touch the figure before her.

As her fingers made contact, the illusion shattered into mist, revealing the real Camie standing behind it. The second-year student chuckled, impressed by their deduction.

"Oh, poo. I thought I had you fooled," Camie admitted with a grin.

"NOW we can attack this one." Ryuji said.

"Just one thing before you try it," the second year smirked. Before the trio could ask what that was, Camie blew out another cloud of mist that hit all three of the students. Instead of waiting for her to confuse them again, Ryuji took the initiative and leapt in for a flying kick, aiming to hit the upperclassmen and end this here and now.

Only for him to stop short when he realized that now...Camie towered over him and the others.

"Oh come ON! Really?!" Ryuji asked.

"Really," Camie said with a giant nod.

Sunako squinted her eyes up at the enormous Camie, and made a face. She then turned to Hana.

"Hey." She whispered. "Can you...unleash a massive ball of light?"

"Eh?" Hana asked.

"Just trust me."

"Alright," Hana shrugged, holding her hands together. Energy quickly coalesced from the bright student's fingers joined into a single large sphere of light. The ball sparked in her hands with power before Hana turned to Sunako, silently asking "What now?" With that, the hero-to-be Demolisher simply pointed at a spot on the ground in front of Camie. With that, Hana tossed the basketball sized flashbang to where Sunako pointed.

"RYUJI, EYES!" Sunako yelled, covering her own. Ryuji followed suit as did Hana, right before the ball impact and exploded with a blinding light.

As the blinding light engulfed the area, Ryuji, Sunako, and Hana shielded their eyes, momentarily disoriented. The gigantic Camie stumbled backward, her illusion shattered by the sudden flash. Seizing the opportunity, the trio quickly regrouped and readied themselves for the final assault.

With Camie's vision obscured, Ryuji took the lead, launching a barrage of lightning-fast kicks towards the disoriented Camie. His legs connected with solid blows, pelting Camie's body at full force.

Camie stumbled back into Sunako's own powerful barrage of punches. One, two, one, two, a four hit combo ended off with a powerful uppercut that bounced the second year into her third opponent. Hana grinned and formed two small light orbs in her hands and fired them off, slamming and flashing against Camie's back.

"Gotcha!" Hana cheered.

Camie laid on the ground, totally flabbergasted for any sort of lingo. "Woooooah." She said. "That was...cool. No one's ever figured out that trick before."

"Seriously?" Ryuji said.

"People are usually too shocked by the giant me to do much," Camie chuckled.

"You're quite creative with your powers." Sunako hummed, rubbing her chin.

"Nowadays, yeah. Before I came to Shiketsu, I could barely hold a projection of something THAT big!" Camie laughed.

"How big can you actually go for those?" Hana asked.

"Biggest I can go now is a full room. Gym or a stadium I'd say," Camie explained.

"...hey, ever thought about working effects for a concert?"

"Eh. Maybe if hero work does work out. Anyways! Totes amazeball job today, fellas!" Camie said, saluting the younger students.

"Amazeball?" Ryuji repeated, "Really?"

"Eh, I'll take it," Sunako smirked.

"Now! You guys wanna see the other peeps fight?"

"Sure, why not? Could use a break," Hana chuckled.

"Then why not watch your class president duke it out?" Camie asked. "I'm sure that's gonna be the cat's meow~!"

The three stared at her. "...you...you are a handful." Itsuki muttered, tired.

"That's what some of my classmates say! And they're totes right! I can be pretty great," Camie chuckled.

"...dunno if that's you bragging or being sincere," Hana shrugged, moving over to take a seat off to the side.


Mogana and Medaka were doing their respective stretches, while their opponent shadowboxed to herself. She seemed rather pleased to be fighting these two specifically. Mogana studied her opponent carefully.

"So...what can you tell about her from a first glance?" Mogana said. "I've got her pegged down as someone who's VERY confident, and leads with a left jab."

"She's very much cocky and cheerful...she prides herself on being a combat expert..and her quirk is transformation class." Medaka noted.

"How can you tell what Quirk type it is?"

"My quirk only copies emitters, and mutation would have been obvious." Medaka explained. "She also probably hates us."

"W-what?! How could you possibly know that!?" Mogana frowned.

"We're the only two scholarship members in the class- a girl like her probably had to work for her position here." Medaka said. "Self loathing. Something we can handle."

"Meaning we can take advantage of her pushing herself too far?" Mogana asked.

"She wants to prove herself superior. To her, we got in without hard work, no matter what the truth may really be, so she'll be gunning to prove her hard work is superior."

"And she might slip up in the process. Leave herself exposed, forget to cover a basic of her skills..."

"Exactly," Medaka nodded, "But we can't rely on that alone. Only one part of our arsenal. If we relied on it...well..."

"Kumagawa would never let you hear the end of it?"

"Yes."

"Hey! You two done chatting? I'm all prepped now," Nekomi grinned, taking a ready stance.

Medaka and Mogana nodded. Medaka struck a flashy pose, while Mogana...just sighed. "Let's get this over with."

Nekomi charged towards Medaka, throwing a left jab just as Mogana predicted. Medaka fluidly dodged the attack, easily avoiding the strike. Nekomi growled and swiped her hand towards Medaka's face, her claws extending out. The class president quickly ducked under Nekomi's swipe, sending a sweeping kick towards her opponent's legs. Nekomi jumped over the kick, her claws coming dangerously close to Medaka's face. Mogana stepped in, using the distraction to throw a strong punch towards Nekomi's stomach.

Nekomi grunted, but quickly regained her composure, twisting Mogana's arm and throwing her to the ground. Medaka charged towards Nekomi, her hand already beginning to glow with a blinding light. Before she could land a hit, Nekomi flipped her over, throwing her towards Mogana's direction. The swim team ace actually managed to catch the class president, both managing to stay on their feet despite the power of the throw.

"Nice catch," Medaka complemented Mogana before giving Nekomi one as well, "And a very good throw."

"Thanks," Nekomi grinned, but her tone practically dripped with venom.

"Don't think she took it," Mogana pointed out.

"I noticed. But know we have a better grasp on her Quirk. The claws. Animalistic...but quite a few animals have claws. Not so few have retractable ones. In fact, I believe her Quirk was staring us in the face the whole time. Her name. Nekomi. Neko."

"Her Quirk is-" Mogana started.

Hey! Don't take my job.

Ahem.

Nekomi Nabeshima! Quirk: Feline! Nekomi possess the traits and abilities of a feline! Not a specific one, but just the general feline umbrella. Heightened hearing and vision, incredibly speed and agility, and retractable claws on her hands and feet! Those claws are perfect for close-quarters fighting like Judo, after all.

"Perfect for close-quarters..." Medaka muttered before grinning at Nekomi. "You're good, but let's see how you handle some distance."

Nekomi frowned, narrowing her eyes at Medaka. She charged forward again, claws extended. But before she could reach Medaka, the class president ducked and spun, landing a kick to Nekomi's side. The girl stumbled, but quickly recovered, swiping her claws towards Mogana.

Mogana quickly stepped back, using her Quirk to unleash a sound wave that threw Nekomi off balance. The judo master stumbled, her claws grazing the ground as she tried to regain her footing. Medaka threw a powerful punch towards Nekomi's face. The girl tried to block it with her arms, but the impact sent her flying back.

Nekomi groaned as she hit the ground, groggily trying to get back up. She knew she was at a disadvantage, with both Mogana and Medaka working together. She needed to come up with a plan, and fast.

Her eyes kept shifting between Medaka and Mogana, keeping the two on edge. They wouldn't know who she'd strike next until she actually went for them. The class president would be a challenge in a one-on-one, even without Mogana looking over her shoulder. Speaking of the swim team ace, her Quirk was definitely more effective at close range, almost like a sonic shotgun at times. Nekomi needed to do this carefully. Medaka kept a careful eye on the judo captain, watching for even the smallest of inciting movements.

And soon, she saw one. Nekomi, after bouncing on the balls of her feet, made a dash towards Medaka. The blue-haired class president rushed in to meet her, throwing a punch at the judo captain's face, but the feline-enhanced girl swerved out of the way and changed course towards Mogana. It was a feint!

Mogana quickly spun around as Nekomi charged towards her, using her Quirk to gather as much air in her lungs as she could. The judo captain extended her claws, swiping them towards Mogana's face.

But before Nekomi could even reach her, Mogana unleashed her super move: Sonic Blast. A powerful sonic shout erupted from her mouth, knocking Nekomi off her feet and sending her flying backwards. The force of the shout shattered the windows nearby and rattled the building.

With that captain in the air, Medaka leapt up and wrapped her arms around the judo captain's waist. With an impressive air flip, Medaka suplexed the judo expert back down to earth with a thunderous crash.

Nekomi slammed into the ground. Medaka kept her pinned, despite the fact she was down for the count.

"What are you doing?" Mogana asked, raising an eyebrow. "This feels...excessive."

"Cats have 9 lives, Mogana." Medaka claimed. "And in her case...she's pretending like she spent one of them. The second I release her, she'll pounce up and attack."

「just like ciocolatta did to giorno」Kumagawa chimed in.

...

「bye now!」

"Shounen fanboys..." Mogana huffed.

...son of a bitch. Is it THAT obvious?! Nekomi mentally growled. She was kinda relying on the surprise attack now.

Medaka yawned. "Give it up, Nekomi. Clearly, you have suffered too long at the hands of geniuses-"

She's literally being pinned by one. Mogana frowned.

"But know this! Your powers and prowess are on par with us! Maybe even better." Medaka said. "Walk with THAT in stride."

Nekomi didn't answer. Her pride was wounded too badly for her to say anything right now.

"...I think you can let her go now," Mogana added. Medaka happily did so and, for a moment, Nekomi thought to spring the surprise attack on them anyway. Just to get in that last jab. But, in the end, she knew it wouldn't work. If Medaka was expecting the first surprise attack, what would make this one work?

"...I...yield..." Nekomi muttered.

"Score one for Class-13 then," Mogana nodded.

"Actually I believe it's score two!" Medaka said proudly as she pointed out that Camie's fight was already over.

"Huh. Actually surprised by that one."

"But you shouldn't be! I had complete faith them!"

"What about Zenkichi and Kumagawa?" Mogana raised a brow.

"Oh, I still have complete faith. Zenkichi will win...and Kumagawa will spin some reason as to why he lost," Medaka explained.

"You mean, if he isn't thrown through a wall first?"

"Exactly."

Chapter 70: Good Loser Kumagawa: Recruiting, Part 2

Chapter Text

Halloween this year was sort of a let down, but that's getting older for you, I guess.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Everyone was talking about Zenkichi and Kumagawa's fight- no one was really focusing on Saki's own fight. Katsuargi stretched a few times, and rolled her neck.

"I remember when I was in Mr. Arc's class," She sighed. "Nice guy. He truly does care about his students. Helped me through some rough patches..."

"He really is one of the best, isn't he!" Inasa cheered.

"Quite. In fact, he helped me with some of my super moves," Katsuragi allowed herself a sly grin, "which I will happily demonstrate to you."

Saki looked between Inasa and Itsuki, frowning. These guys aren't gonna be much help. We barely have time to strategize. So...I'm gonna have to be a bit crafty. Sorry, guys...

Saki pulled out two cards, one for each hand. The second the battle started...she planted them right into their heads.

Katsuragi didn't react, but she did take notice of Saki's little card trick. Inasa...really didn't seem to change all that much. She could easily pick up the change on Itsuki though, noticing the sway in his stance and his shrunken pupils.

"Using your Quirk on your own classmates? Really?" the UN head asked, her tone accusatory.

"They're a bit uncontrollable. Trust me- they need coordination." Saki said, pointing a finger forward. Itsuki pounced at Katsuragi, and Inasa boosted his speed with a strong wind current.

"It's still the principle of it," Katsuragi sighed as her Quirk activated. Her body began to glow as small starts appeared around her body, orbiting her in predictable patterns. When Itsuki charged her, the head of the model UN dodged to the side. At first, it looked as if Inasa would cover the opening, but that would imply that Katsuragi was exposed. Without even trying, she flipped over Inasa and used his back as a springboard, launching herself towards Saki with her hands behind her back. Saki's eyes went wide as Katsuragi closed in. Kumagawa's latest partner summoned two more cards and slashed out at Katsuragi. The star-surrounded blonde just dodged out of the way of every single move Saki made, landing a powerful lance kick to her opponent's chest and knocking her back.

"And without even having to use my arms," Katsuragi allowed herself to gloat.

Akiko Katsuragi! Quirk: Indomitable Star! Her body can project powerful cosmic-like energy that can boost her physical attributes. Speed, strength, agility and so on. Without her training at Shiketsu, the energy was projected as simple orbs that orbited her, similar to an electron, but now she's been able to shape them! The star shape her power currently sports is meant to symbolize her own indomitable spirit and unwavering determination!

"Want to try agai-?" she began, but Saki's two card-puppets rushed in from behind to try and surprirse her. Her face turned serious as she ducked under the first, air-boosted strike. Without giving the controlled Inasa any time to recover, she moved to sweep his legs out from under him. And that was actually where she was caught off guard. Itsuki bounced in from the side and managed to land a proper hit on her, his fist connecting to her cheek. Katsuragi looked down at her mind-controlled opponent and sneered. She quickly grabbed his wrist and threw him aside, but that was what Saki wanted. By complete accident, Katsuragi had set up the perfect trap for herself. Itsuki's Quirk let him bounce around the arena, landing quick glancing blows to the head of the model UN. Well he would be if it weren't for Katsuragi's enhanced reflexes. She dodged and weaved through every bouncing strike that came her way.

But then Inasa and Saki got involved.

The third year was now caught in a massive three way struggle, an impossible situation for most people. When Itsuki wifted his punch, Inasa would come in with a gale of wind. When the wind missed its mark, Saki would rush in with her cards. When the cards only managed to scrape her, a springing strike would catch her by surprise. It was...really well coordinated, actually. She might've been the target here, but Katsuragi had to admit that the skill on display here was incredible. She'd have to keep that in mind for later. Right now, she needed to figure out a way out of this three-way assault. The obvious solution was to take out Saki. Their coordination came from her and her cards and, if Katsuragi had to guess, the effect only last for as long as the "dealer" was conscious.

"Well, this has been fun, Saki," Katsuragi smirked, stepping out of the way of one of Itsuki's rebound strikes and letting him headbutt into Inasa, "but its time to shuffle the deck again."

"...really?" Saki deadpanned.

"I'm working on my fight banter," the star-empowered blonde shrugged.

"Workshop it after I kick your ass across the-!" Saki began, summoning up three cards between her fingers for use as makeshift claws. She lashed out with a forward jab, only to get grabbed by the wrist.

Inasa quickly recovered from Katsuragi's earlier throw and rushed in, attacking with a wind-powered roundhouse kick. Instead, the blonde ducked out of the way, letting go of Saki in the process. With the strike's target gone, the kick connected with Saki's face instead, knocking her aside and into the nearest wall, practically bouncing off of it. She thudded to the ground, Katsuragi looking on with an amused smirk.

"If you...even think about a card pun..." Saki groaned, struggling to get up.

"Oh, I was. None of them work. Blackjack, Texas Hold 'Em...you know," Katsuragi chuckled.

Saki grimaced, clutching her throbbing cheek as she staggered back to her feet. She could feel a slight trickle of blood from her nose, but she refused to let that stop her. Despite the pain, her mind was already racing, trying to figure out a way to turn the tide of the battle.

Katsuragi, still smirking, approached with confidence, her star-shaped aura shimmering around her. "You've got spunk, I'll give you that," she taunted. "But you're outmatched. Your little card tricks won't save you."

With a determined glint in her eye, Saki knew she had to use her opponents' coordinated movements to her advantage. She took a deep breath, steadying herself, and then quickly glanced at Inasa and Itsuki.

"Alright, guys, one more time!" Saki called out, playing her part to control them. Inasa generated a powerful wind to boost Itsuki's movement, and they charged towards Katsuragi once more.

As they closed in, Saki took the opportunity to prepare her next attack. She quickly shuffled through her deck of cards, a plan forming in her mind. In an instant, Saki's hands became a blur of motion. She unleashed a torrent of cards, expertly fanning them out in a mesmerizing display of skill and showmanship. The cards danced through the air, reflecting the light like sparkling stars.

Caught off guard by the sudden flurry of cards heading her way, Katsuragi's confident demeanor faltered for a moment. However, her training and quick reflexes kicked in, and she activated her Quirk to enhance her agility and speed. She elegantly weaved and dodged through the oncoming barrage of cards, using the stars that orbited her to propel herself with precision.

Saki's strategy was to create a diversion, splitting Katsuragi's focus between avoiding the cards and dealing with her controlled classmates- she was pulling out all the stops to take her down...and for what reason?

Before Saki was a hero in training, she was an idol.

While there were certainly struggles associated with being an idol, it was also a time of great pleasure, inspiration, and fulfillment. Saki was energized by the enthusiasm of her audience, and she gave each performance her all because of it. But underneath her fame and the glitzy image she portrayed to the world, there was something awful behind the scenes.

There was a hero who loved idols. Maybe a bit too much. He sent her countless letters and gifts, and his presence began to feel suffocating. Despite her management team's efforts to protect her, he somehow always managed to get closer to her, making her feel uneasy and unsafe. Saki tried to ignore it, believing it was just a dedicated fan expressing their admiration.

But the situation escalated. The fan began stalking her, showing up at her private events and even her home. The admiration she once felt turned into fear, and she knew she had to take action. She confided in her agency, but they said 'all press is good press.' They seemed more concerned with maintaining her public image and capitalizing on the attention, rather than addressing the very real threat to her safety. It was as if they saw the stalker's actions as a way to keep her in the spotlight, regardless of the fear and anxiety it caused her.

All press is good press, huh?

...because of their refusal to do anything, the stalker followed Saki back to their hotel.

The second she saw him, Saki knew she had to take matters into her own hands. Frustrated with her agency's lack of action, she decided to confront the stalker herself. She couldn't let fear dictate her life any longer, and she needed to protect herself.

With her heart pounding, she approached the stalker, who was lurking outside her hotel room. She could feel the weight of the card in her hand, knowing that it could be the key to her safety.

Here goes.

Saki swiftly embedded the card into the stalker's head without him noticing. The card's effect took hold, influencing his movements without him even realizing it.

His body froze up, as Saki circled him. "For months, I haven't been able to feel safe. I just want some privacy...but you feel entitled enough to ruin it. So...I'll ruin something much more personal.*

With the influence of her quirk, she compelled him to run towards the nearest window. He seemed unaware of what he was doing, as if he were in a trance.

Without hesitation, he crashed through the window and plummeted to the ground below. Saki's heart sank as she heard the impact, but she knew it was the only way to ensure her safety and put an end to the terrifying ordeal.

She thought that was the end.

...the agency didn't.

A few days after the incident, Saki was called into a meeting with her manager at the idol agency. As she entered the room, her manager's stern expression made her heart sink. His expression screamed 'sit the fuck down'. Saki took a seat, trying to compose herself despite the anxiety gnawing at her.

"We've received some serious backlash after what happened with that fan." Her manager frowned.

Saki made a disgusted face. "Backlash? I'm sorry, but he was stalking me, and I felt unsafe- no one who follows an underage back to a hotel has pure intentions. I had to do something!"

Her manager rubbed his forehead. "I understand that, but you have to realize that this fan was devoted to you. You could have shut him down politely- but no. You went too far. Our social media pages are filled with angry fans and critics who think you went too far."

"Why am I the one in trouble here!? I just wanted to be left alone."

"It doesn't matter what you meant to do. Perception is everything in this industry." Her manager tapped his finger down on his desk to punctuate his sentences. "We've worked hard to maintain your image, and now it's tarnished."

Saki felt a mix of frustration and sadness. She had hoped her agency would understand her perspective and prioritize her safety over her public image. "But what about my safety? I was scared-"

"We understand that, but there were other ways to handle the situation. We could have increased security, filed a restraining order, or even just issued a public statement about the stalking. But instead, you took matters into your own hands and used your Quirk on a devoted fan. It's not a good look-" Her manager never got a chance to finish. Saki slammed her hands on his desk.

"I am the victim here." She growled, eyes filled with righteous fury. Saki's outburst caught her manager off guard, and he leaned back in his chair, taken aback by her sudden assertiveness.

"I understand that you were scared and felt threatened, but you have to understand the implications of your actions. Using your Quirk on a person, no matter the circumstances, is a serious matter." Her manager said.

"I get it, but what was I supposed to do? You didn't do anything to protect me! You just cared about maintaining the agency's image and making money." Saki scoffed. "Am I just a cash cow to you?"

Her manager didn't respond.

And that just made Saki angrier.

"You're not even trying to hide it." She said, exasperated. "Unbelievable."

Before her manager could respond, Saki's frustration and anger reached a boiling point. In a swift motion, she pulled out a card from her pocket and stabbed it into his forehead, activating her Quirk. The card's effect took hold, and her manager's body froze up, just like the stalker's had done before.

Saki's eyes blazed with intensity. "Shred our contract. I'm done with this life. I won't just stand by with creeps like that in the hero industry..."

"I'll handle them myself."

Saki snapped back to the fight hand when she heard a sound she needed to hear, that of a fist slamming into some unfortunate target. With all the cards buzzing about her like a swarm of bees, avoiding their scathing stings, Katsuragi had made the biggest mistake one could make in her situation. She lost track of the other two enemies. With Inasa's winds still swirling around his fist, the spring-like student landed a powerful gut punch that shook Katsuragi to her core. The wind helped boost the damage from what would otherwise be something the cosmic-powered girl could tank. She grit her teeth as her stumbled back for the briefest of moments before sweeping Itsuki's legs out from under him.

But that just worked in his favor, really.

He didn't even try to catch himself, letting his body crash to the floor before springing around again. Katsuragi dodged the initial bounce, only for Inasa to take advantage of the opening and blast her with two powerful concentrated blasts of air.

Ok...so the puppets first then, Katsuragi mentally groaned to herself.

Katsuragi rushed forward, eyes shining bright. She was in overdrive mode, binary mode- this was the fastest she could muster after a few years here. Inasa tried to keep her back with some strong air currents, but she was far too strong for that attack now.

"Not gonna work now," Katsuragi taunted, unsure if Inasa could even respond to the taunt. She rushed forward and leapt over him, grabbing his head between her knees and, pulling him off his feet, slammed him back into the ground. She leapt off of the downed wind-user and out of the swarm of cards Saki had set up, nailing the landing like a professional gymnast. She swerved her head to the side as three more cards launched themselves out from the cloud behind her.

"Persistent aren't we? Good quality to have," Katsuragi smirked.

Saki frowned. "What about resilience?"

"An equally important quality to have." Katsuragi said.

"Good to know." Saki said, as she fanned her cards out. She began flicking her cards with incredible speed and accuracy, sending them flying towards her opponents like tiny projectiles. Katsuragi easily dodged them...but they quickly curved back and embedded into Katsuragi's back.

She grimaced in pain as the cards stabbed into her while Saki smirked. Any moment now, the cards would phase into the blonde's body and give Saki total control. One card would've been enough and this might be considered overkill, but she didn't care. She smirked as her cards slid into the head of the model UN's body. Katsuragi went limp, her arms hanging in front of her as her head dropped. Saki walked right up to the blonde and put a finger to her head.

"And now...you're gonna do a favor for me and take a nice, little dive," Saki ordered.

"I...I will..." Katusragi said with a slurred speech before snapping up and grabbing Saki in an impressive judo hold, "not."

"W-what?! But that...that shouldn't be POSSIBLE!"

"Oh believe me, your cards still hurt, but its just pain. My Quirk makes me immune to most forms of control Quirks. So, instead of an outright victory...I'll settle for a draw," Katsuragi said.

Saki hopelessly began throwing more cards at the senior, and they curved to dig into her back...but no use. Katsuragi flew forward, blitzing Saki with a powerful cross check. "SEE...STARS!" Katsuragi yelled, smashing the two of them into the dojo wall- and into the outside.

As the dust settled, both students were down for the count. The impact from Katsuragi was enough to take out Saki, while the pain from the card user's projectiles was too much for the model UN-head to handle. With Saki out, the effects of her cards faded, Itsuki and Inasa coming back to their senses.

"What...what just happened?" Itsuki groaned.

"I think we fought...and WON!" Inasa cheered.

"Hate to break it to you, but it's a draw," Nekomi huffed, still recovering from her own beatdown by Medaka.

"That's fine, too!"

"Well, that's nice and all but why don't I remember any of it?" Itsuki asked.

"Probably the adrenaline rush! That or we fought so well and so quickly that it seems like we jumped forward in time!" Inasa beamed.

"...you've been reading JoJo, haven't you? Cause that's not how time works."

"I might have!"

Katsuragi slowly got back to her feet, helping Saki up too with a groan. The cosmic-powered blonde was actually much less concerned with the outcome than one would think, her focus instead on Saki's power. The Error Cards were incredibly useful, if they could take two Quirks like wind manipulation and a spirng-like body and turn them into a force like that. When things started out, Katsuragi figured that Inasa would've been the biggest problem. Stories of his strength were well known across the school, especially the part where he could have gotten into U.A. but turned down the offer.

And then Saki used her cards on her teammates. In an instant, the trio went from what could've been a moderately successful team-up to a well oiled combat machine. That kind of coordination would be wasted on lesser pursuits. The model UN leader couldn't help but wonder...what would Saki think of liberation?

While Medaka saw the end of that fight, her attention shifted over to the fight that really had her attention: Akune vs Zenkichi and Kumagawa.

Akune looked at his opponents with a confident, if mocking, smirk.

"Braver than I thought, the both of you. Credit where credit's due, I would've thought you'd run with your tails between your legs," Akune taunted.

「believe me, i would rather be elsewhere, but not out of cowardice. just...really, disinterest」Kumagawa shrugged, 「feels like a waste of time if its you」

"Oh, what? You're saying we didn't have to accept this match? How kind of you to offer," Zenkichi smirked, "But no thanks. We're doing this."

"As if I would let you back down anyway," Medaka muttered, "No matter the conditions, contents, or difficulty, we will take on anyone's challenge."

「the personal creed of medaka, eh?」Kumagawa chuckled, 「well, crap. guess i can't back out now」

"No. No you can't," Akune confirmed, getting into a combat stance, "Think this'll be therapeutic for me."

「oh yeah, sure...」

Ok...if memory serves, Akune was a candidate for a judo scholarship as well. Brute strength isn't gonna be enough to take him down. Can't rely on Kumagawa for much here, though, knowing him, he'd love to show me up at least once in the fight. So, really, I'm on my own here. Dragging the fight out would be suicide too...so it looks like I'll just have to finish this quickly, Zenkichi mentally strategized.

"But...I can be a gracious opponent," Akune said, "You can make the first move."

As soon as he said that, Zenkichi raced in. Kumagawa only smirked as he already figure out how this was gonna go. Medaka's vice-president thrust his arm forward for a palm strike, only for Akune to easily sidestep the strike and take ahold of his arm. In one fluid motion, Akune threw Zenkichi over his shoulder. Kumagawa's temporary partner slammed into the floormat hard, leaving him gasping for air for a moment.

「even i coulda told you that wouldn't have worked」Kumagawa shrugged, only for Akune to spin around, grab him and do the same.

「...i deserved that」Kumagawa muttered.

"Oh...you deserve much more than that. Get up, the both of you," Akune demanded, "I'm going to bury the both of you like the worms you are, right here for Medaka to see."

「...stating to think you have an obsession」Kumagawa weakly got up and dusted himself off. Zenkichi growled as he jumped back to his feet, getting into another combat stance. Akune couldn't help but smirk a litle at the sight. As much as he wished for their defeat, credit where credit's due. Zenkichi's resilience was definitely worthy of note, no wonder Medaka saw something in him. No matter, he'd still come out the victor here. Zenkichi rushed in again, throwing out a flurry of strikes, only for each one to be parried aside with ease. But Akune got overconfident. An elbow strike managed to get through Akune's defenses and clocked him in the side of the jaw, making him stagger to the left.

「nice hit」Kumagawa complimented.

"If you're just gonna stand there, which I know you will, then shut up," Zenkichi sneered, getting ready for Akune's comeback.

「alright, alright...」the screw-user held his hands up in surrender, taking a few steps to the enough, Akune rushed back into the fray, connecting a powerful punch to Zenkichi's face, knocking him off his feet and sending him flying past Kumagawa.

「figured that would-」Kumagawa began, only to be smacked down by a roundhouse kick from his former partner in crime.

"Unfortunate," Mogana muttered as she watched the punch, "Seems Zenkichi wasted his one lucky hit."

"Nope," Medaka corrected.

"Nope? What do you mean, nope?"

"In judo, there's no such thing as a lucky hit."

Much to Mogana's, Akune's, and even Nekomi's surprise, Zenkichi got back up again, battered as he was. The vice-president's opponent couldn't help but nod in approval.

"Hard work for getting to the position you're in with Medaka and determination against a superior foe. I'll give respect where it's earned," Akune said, not getting any real response from Zenkichi, "With all the power I've put into my moves, you would think you'd accept the loss and stay down. But there's an old saying that...seems to apply here. 'Tread on the worm and it will turn.'"

「...that sounds like something i'd say」Kumagawa chimed in.

"...don't make me regret such a common phrase," Akune rubbed his temple in annoyance.

"Forget him," Zenkichi said, bringing his opponent's attention back to him.

"You're right. Kumagawa, I'll handle later. Allow me to finish this quickly, then," Akune said, ignoring his old partner for the time being.

Just like Kumgawa wanted. The tip of a screw began to emerge from his palm in secret. The whole plan was for Akune to get his hits in, having get overconfident and eventually decide to focus on Zenkichi. Then, with a surprise, he'd pierce that cocky blonde with a screw to the back. The shock should be enough for Zenkichi to move in and floor the guy. Let it never be said that Kumagawa wasn't a team player. Right as Akune raced forward to Zenkichi, Kumagawa held out his hand and fired the screw right at Akune's back.

Only for the blonde to stop and turn around, grabbing the "weapon" with his hand.

「...oh. youuuu improved your reflexes. well then uh...good...good job?」Kumagawa chuckled nervously.

"You've pulled that way too many times for me to be surprised by it," Akune said.

「oh hell. i really am getting predictable.」

"You were always predictable. But...should thank you," Akune tossed the screw in his hand before grabbing hold of it, "Always wondered if these count as 'weapons.'"

「of course they d- oh. ohhhhh i just gave you...」

"Exactly what I needed."

Kouki Akune! Quirk: Technique! Whenever he takes hold of a weapon- a sword, a gun, a crossbow, anything!- he immediately becomes a master with it! Need a sharpshooter? Pass him a rifle. Need some extra close quarters combat expertise? Toss him a pair of police batons and let him have at it!

His quirk is like Medaka's, just with inanimate objects. Is THAT why he feels so entitled to her or something? Zenkichi wondered.

With that, Akune rushed into the fray. With the same ease and skill as Kumagawa himself, the judo pro began to strike out with the screw as if this was a fencing club instead. The improvised rapier blade thrust out at the student council vice president, forcing him to dodge and weave through the various sting-like strikes.

Ok, different fighting style. Fencing like this is all about speed and precision, power's completely irrelevant. So, Zenkichi thought to himself before his train of thought was interrupted by one of those rapier strikes barely grazed him. Akune smirked as he saw the tip of the screw just scratch his opponent. He quickly tossed the screw over in his hand and swung at Zenkichi's face, slamming the rounded head into the vice president like a baseball bat.

「huh...so that's what its like to see that from another perspective...」Kumagawa scoffed a little.

Using his quick reflexes, Zenkichi darted to the side, narrowly avoiding Akune's next strike. With a burst of speed, he closed the distance between them and delivered a series of swift punches aimed at Akune's midsection. Akune blocked most of the blows with his free hand, but Zenkichi managed to land a couple of hits, forcing Akune to step back.

"You're fast," Akune acknowledged with a grin, wiping a trickle of blood from his lip where Zenkichi's punch had landed.

"Not fast." Zenkichi said, as his eyes lit up. You can be a master, but it's pretty moot to fight when I can read every one of your movements...

"...huh..." Akune paused and regarded Zenkichi.

I wonder...are you using your Quirk right now? And that's how you're doing this? Akune mentally questioned.

While Zenkichi's ability to read Akune's movements with ease gave him a significant advantage, fighting alongside Kumagawa was an entirely different story. The contrast between the two couldn't have been starker. Where Akune's movements were precise and calculated, Kumagawa's were chaotic and unruly.

As Zenkichi continued to exchange blows with Akune, he couldn't help but steal glances at Kumagawa. He was just...standing all stanced up, ready to fight. Every now and then, he would attempt to intervene, throwing screws and other random objects haphazardly into the mix, making it difficult for both fighters to focus solely on each other.

What's his angle now?

By now, Saki had come to. She sat with arms crossed, annoyed at her draw with the head of the model UN. But then her attention shifted to the fight with Akune. She raised a brow at Kumagawa's...strategy would be too strong a word because that would imply he had something beyond just "add in a little chaos." Seeing the judo pro use one of her partner's own screws was...a little weird, being honest, but she knew that wouldn't be enough to throw off Kumagawa.

"What's your plan?" Saki muttered to herself.

As Zenkichi and Akune were about to clash once more, Kumagawa suddenly stabbed a screw into the ground.

「Screw the World.」

Extending a screw into the ground, Kumagawa caused a wave of screws to burst forth from the earth, creating a chaotic storm of metal. Screws shot up like deadly spikes, forcing Zenkichi and Akune to retreat and dodge to avoid being impaled. The wave of screws seemed endless, coming from all directions, leaving both fighters with little room to maneuver. Akune and Zenkichi found some 'flat' screws, and quickly balanced on them.

"He just transformed the battlefield..." Saki muttered. "Into a stutterstep field!"

Zenkichi struggled to balance atop the screw- below him was a sea of rapidly emerging screws, and any misstep could lead to dire consequences. He focused his attention on Akune, who was...imbalanced.

He's struggling... Zenkichi thought.

「i noticed something you didn't」Kumagawa said, suddenly appearing behind Zenkichi.

"Do not do that!" Zenkichi yelled after almost losing his balance entirely. He just barely managed to recover before he fell.

「had to get him by surprise. hm...actually, i should've popped up behind him. ah well, hindsight's 20/20 and all that」Kumagawa shrugged.

"Now, the hell did you notice?"

「he's only skilled at things he can wield」Kumagawa said. 「his body goes in auto pilot...but not in this situation」

"...in other words, come at him from a stance that's not combat focused," Zenkichi muttered.

「see? i have my uses」

"Okay. Okay. I can work with this." Zenkichi frowned. Instead of engaging Akune head-on, he hopped off the screw he was balancing on and began to move erratically, darting and zigzagging between the flying screws. He purposely created a frenzied pattern of movements, making it difficult for Akune to predict his next actions.

"Woah. His movements just went into overdrive." Mogana said, adjusting her glasses.

Kumagawa watched Zenkichi dart from screw to screw, making him smirk a bit. Akune glared over at his former partner. "The hell is THIS!?"

「i call it my 'leg eating forest'」Kumagawa called out. 「be careful! i don't want you to fall in」

Akune grimaced, as he looked down at the screws. Zenkichi continued his frenzied movements, testing Akune's balance and agility. He tried to keep Akune off-balance, making it difficult for him to launch a proper attack. Zenkichi knew that he couldn't match Akune's strength, but he had to rely on his speed and quick thinking to win this fight.

「being only skilled when holding something is a big drawback for such an ability」He thought. 「but there's another huge weakness i neglected to mention」

His gaze turned to Akune, who was darting his eyes around like crazy watching his opponent.

「he always underestimates his opponents. he's so self agrandizing...always thinking he's the best.」

A flash of that spiky haired kid from UA came to mind.

The one who had a temper tantrum when he won the Sports Fest.

The one that screwed him from getting into UA.

「anyone who thinks they're the best at something is clearly a liar」Kumagawa smirked. 「they will always fall short, because no one can be the best at everything」

His gaze then shot over to Medaka.

「or so it would seem.」

Zenkichi continued to keep Akune on the defensive. He weaved between the flying screws, never staying in one place for too long. This erratic style of combat proved to be effective, as Akune struggled to anticipate his next move. Each time Akune attempted to strike back, Zenkichi evaded with nimble footwork, leaving him frustrated and off-balance.

Zenkichi's expert footwork came from the 'coolest' form of combat- savate. Savate is commonly known as French boxing, and the hands and feet are both used as weapons.

Most people start Savate and believe that it has elements of traditional kickboxing, but the Savate fighters use kicks as much as they use punches, meaning that they don't load up on their kicks with full power. Unlike most other martial arts systems, Savate only allows kicks with the foot, as opposed to systems like Muay Thai which allows shin and knee kicks, too. If your goal in combat to be versatile and able to defend from all kinds of attacks, you should try savate.

As for agility? Parkour.

Parkour is cool.

I know I'm not the best at anything. Zenkichi thought. And I'm not really trying to be. I'm cool with being labeled anything-

His eyes lit up, and locked onto a target- Akune's jaw.

Just as long as it's not a loser.

Zenkichi noticed a gap in Akune's defense and used it to his advantage by quickly closing in on him. He hit Akune's jaw with great force, sending the judo pro flying through the air. The strength of the punch left Akune dazed and exposed as he soared upward. Taking advantage of the situation, Zenkichi leaped into the air with a fierce energy, his fist BEGGING to punch him. He met Akune mid-air and delivered a mighty uppercut, sending him soaring even higher.

"RISING UPPERCUT!"

As Akune reached the peak of his ascent, he was momentarily suspended in mid-air, looking disoriented and astonished. It was in this moment that Zenkichi seized another opportunity. He wasn't done yet. He twisted his body, and with a powerful spin kick, launched himself upwards once more. As he rose, he caught up to the airborne Akune, his foot connecting with perfect precision.

"FORWARD KICK!" Zenkichi unleashed his second super move, the force of his spinning kick sending shockwaves through the air as he struck Akune again.

"Two super moves in a row!?" Inasa yelled. "AWESOME!"

"Isn't that overkill?" Ryuji asked.

"Not at all, actually." Medaka hummed. "His quirk paired with his adaptability allows him to chain them together seamlessly...especially when things come together like this."

Akune slammed into a wall, and huffed. He struggled to balance on some screws to get back up- they were wobbly, for some reason. Zenkichi landed on a screw, ready to continue the fight...but then Kumagawa walked right past him.

「good work, partner」Kumagawa said. 「i'll take it from here」

"Kumagawa, what are you-" Zenkichi asked, as Kumagawa pulled out a screw.

With a burst of speed, Kumagawa charged at the recovering Akune, his movements strangely graceful despite the chaos around them. He thrust the screw-lance towards Akune with uncanny precision, catching the judo pro off guard. The screw-lance grazed Akune's arm, drawing a thin line of blood.

「whoops! i missed」Kumagawa said, knocking himself on the head in embarassment. 「thats not what i wanted」

「let's be honest here. You and I, we're two sides of the same coin. we're both losers」Akune's eyes narrowed in response to Kumagawa's words, but he didn't say anything. 「i don't pretend to be something i'm not. i don't seek validation from others to feel worthy」

「i'm a good loser」

「and you're a poor winner」

「potato」

「poTAto」

「do they know your old cringy middle school nickname?」

「hakaishin (destroyer) ?」

The two stared each other down for a minute. Zenkichi grimaced- did he just do Kumagawa's dirty work to confront him?

"...the last mission you gave me." Akune said. "You're still mad about that, aren't you?"

And then it happened. Kumagawa's usual 'neutral' face distorted into a scowl. He looked ready to kill Akune for even mentioning that. Akune furrowed his brow.

"I think you always hated me." Akune said. "You just wanted to see me fail, to prove that I wasn't as good as you. So, you gave me an impossible mission. And I couldn't do it. Just like you wanted."

Mission? Saki thought. The hell kind of mission was this!?

「i asked you to knock her down a peg. until she cracked. that's all.」

"You had me beat her up every day- and at some point, I asked myself...why? She never fought back. She never told. She never did anything...except give me that same look every day." Akune said. "It made me wonder...why? Why did you tell me to break Medaka of all people?"

Saki's glance shifted to Medaka. Everyone's gaze did, actually.

「i just didn't like her」Kumagawa shugged.

"This was all over something so PETTY-!?" Akune gasped, as a screw suddenly extended through his body.

「i don't like boring protagonists」Kumagawa said. 「i don't like characters who nail everything they do on the first try. she'd be a very boring hero, don't you think」

「in a world filled with gifted individuals, the so-called 'main characters' who excel at everything, she was no different. it irked me to see such a predictable protagonist. i wanted to see her break, to see if she truly deserved the pedestal she was placed on」

「same goes for you」

「you're kind of boring too」

「but whatevs」

Kumagawa snapped his fingers, and the screws disappeared. All three of them dropped to the ground, landing on the mat. Kumagawa straightened out his Shiketsu cap, and turned to his classmates.

「believe me!」

「if you saw the world i did」

「you'd do the same」

And then he made his leave.

Medaka watched Kumagawa leave, her eyes narrowed at him, practically glaring daggers at the self-described good loser. Kumagawa shot a glance back to Medaka as well, one that was really hard to read and get the exact emotion behind them, but their message was clear.

Maybe next time.

Saki watched the quick glance before Kumagawa marched out of the dojo with a little wave goodbye. Katsuragi found herself scowling at Kumagawa's words. At one time, she thought maybe she could nab him and Saki, have them join the cause. But hearing his words, his incredibly nihilistic view made her sick. Bringing him in would be an insult to the grander ideals.

That little brat...he's poison to everything. Katsuragi scowled beneath her charming facade. His presence MAY be a good way to ensure Re-Destro is always at full power, but that's a cost too great. I need to say something...

Zenkichi, meanwhile, moved to pull Kumagawa's screw out of Akune's back. Thankfully wounds inflicted with those screws were never lethal. He tossed the screw aside and held out a hand to his opponent. Akune eyed the hand and sighed for a moment, before reaching out and taking his enemy's hand.

"Good fight," Zenkichi said, "Sorry about...him."

"No need to apologize. He was always a moody little brat." Akune huffed. "Doing his dirty work was pretty much just taking care of people he didn't like. Sometimes he'd flip flop on them."

"And...what he said. That's why you're like this? You're trying to make it up to her. Even though you know she won't hold a grudge. Am I right?" Zenkichi asked.

Medaka walked over. "He did attack me for days and weeks on end, yes...but I never fought back because deep down, I think he knew how awful the situation was. Admittedly, it did take some guilt tripping to break through to him..."

"Is it really guilt tripping if it's accurate, though?" Akune sighed.

"...yeah, I think so," Zenkichi answered.

"Point stands though."

"I just wore some exaggerated bandages." Medaka frowned. "By the time he stopped, he was just lightly tapping me."

"It did work." Akune muttered. It was…strange. Everything just felt like he was walking through molasses. His mind was racing with thoughts of the past.

Let's tell a little story of that past to finish off this chapter.

Akune Kouki was...a thug in middle school. Whether it was a person, place or thing, he'd destroy it without thinking twice about it. There wasn't a person that walked Hakobune's halls that didn't know the destroyer. He was the type that neither teachers nor police wanted anything to do with.

But to Kumagawa, that was an 'invitation'. So, he had him carry out a bulk of the heavy work. Whatever he was told to destroy, he would.

there's a new girl in our class

her name is kurokami medaka

she's too perfect

destroy her

"If you're saying it...then it must be true."

i'm student council president

of course its true

i'd never lie

So, one day, in the middle of class, when Medaka was just copying notes like a strenographer in court- he struck her. Metal pipe to the head. This wasn't even his class. He just came in and did it.

The class screamed as Medaka went down to the ground, blood gushing from the wound. Akune coldly walked out, flicking her head wound's blood off his metal pipe. At this time, he was always annoyed. By destroying things, he'd feel at ease. It was perfectly healthy...to him. This new student was nothing more than a way to relieve some stress.

But imagine his shock when the next day, Medaka came back to school- just with a bandage wrapped arond her head and a smaller one on her cheek. Akune was on the roof (his hideout) when he spotted her from the crowd. He was stunned, for a lack of better words.

"She's coming to school? Seriously? Thought she'd transfer out after that..." Akune frowned. "Whatever..."

So he destroyed her again.

Contrary to his belief, nothing ended. The next day, Medaka came back to class with more face bandages and her arm in a sling...but she came back to school with the same look on her face.

The day after that too.

And that one too.

By the end of the week, she could have been considered a mummy. This was the 'origin' of Medaka's 7th grade life being called her heyday. As cynical as it may sound, she began to make a name for herself as the diamond in the rough, the one thing the 'Destroyer' couldn't break.

i thought you said you could destroy anything and anyone Kumagawa said on a Friday evening as school let out. Akune was up on his rooftop hideout and looked down out over the departing students like a supervillain, his eyes picking Medaka out of the crowd like a hawk.

don't tell me you lied to me.

"She's stubborn, I'll give her that," Akune scoffed, "But she can't last forever. No one can. Let her heal up a bit."

heal? and give her time to come back swinging? ohhhh no no no no, you're going right back down there and bashing her over the head again.

"And i will. But I also know the limits of the human body. I'm not a killer, Kumagawa."

ohhhh, you're just afraid of going too far. makes sense there. but, i don't care. when i say break her, i mean it.

"What if there's something you can't break physically or mentally?" Akune frowned.

play dirty. attack the people who can't be strong like her

"...that's unnecessary."

hm?

"I said, that's unnecessary. I'm not involving outsiders here."

hm

disappointing

"Disappointing? What, do you want me to go after the people she makes friends with?"

exactly.

"Wha-"

well, you see you haven't actually tried the mental approach. you've just been going in swinging your favorite metal pipe around like you can't be stopped. and it didn't work. so what do you do instead? break her mentally. she's all about making friends...so ensure no one wants to be friends her. isolate her.

"You...you're starting to sound like a sociopath, man. It...it's kinda creeping me out," Akune allowed himself to cringe for a moment.

really? i've always talked to you like this. don't start having double standards now old friend.

"...we're not friends."

one sided usually works in my favor

friends or not

you still did me plenty favors

"But what have you done for me?"

gave you a chance to release yourself

"I didn't need you to tell me to hit stuff," Akune scoffed.

no. but you did me to tell you who and what to hit. without me, you'd just be swinging at everyone in reach. someone would've gotten involved eventually. after all, some kids here have pros for parents.

"No they don't. Otherwise they would've gotten involved by now."

more like your little intimidation trick is doing more good for than you thought. the teachers are so scared of you that they're actually covering for you. if one of them were to gain enough confidence...or, say, someone else slipped the information to a worried parent...

"...and who'd be ratting me out here?"

why, a concerned citizen of course!

"...you wouldn't."

i would

"You'd just throw me out once I stop taking orders from you?" Akune frowned, taking a step forward.

without second thought, yeah

"Then how about I take this pipe and take a swing at your little megalomaniacal skull?" Akune threatened, sneering at his "partner."

oh i invite you to try! buuuut you better believe i won't just stand here and take it Kumagawa smirked, putting his hands behind his back. With his hands hidden, the points of two screws began to emerge from his open palms ever so slightly. If Akune so much as took an inch out of line, the screws would fire out at him. Kumagawa made sure they were on a hair trigger for this one.

"What the hell makes you think you'd win in a fight against me?" Akune sneered.

quick question for you. what's my quirk?

"...what?"

my quirk. what is it? oh, wait, that's right. you can't answer because i've never told you! and doesn't that just terrify you? i could do anything! i could have a form of super strength, maybe some kind of solar or lunar empowerment. why else would i agree to meet up this late after school?

"...I can see the screws, Kumagawa." Akune said. "You're a shitty liar."

phooey! Kumagawa said, revealing his screws.

"Even if we were to fight, I don't see the harm in some silly little screws." Akune scoffed, pulling out his pipe.

no one does. i mean, they're right to. what are screws going to do? Kumagawa shook his head. With that, Akune raised his pipe and brought it down. The good loser smirked and summoned up one of his larger screws, parrying the blow and thrusting the tip of the giant screw into Akune's chest.

aside from impale you, anyway

Akune gasped, as he stumbled back. Kumagawa pulled the screw out, a manic grin on his face. that's just a warning. heed it well- or i stab it in further

Akune felt around where the wound was, but found nothing. His shock turned to anger. "So, what?! Your quirk hurts me, but only when the screw's inserted. Pretty bullshit..."

oh, the pain's not the main thing. didn't you feel weird when it pierced you? didn't that pipe feel heavier than it should've?

Akune grimaced. His screws...they must weaken me or something. Even then...I can still take him.

oh, are we still doing this? or are you backing down? Kumagawa asked in earnest. The grimace on Akune's face made it look like he was ready to charge in and take his chances.

Akune clenched his grip around the metal pipe, and glared back at Kumagawa...before sighing.

"Yeah. I'm done."

good! then, starting next week, put the plan in motion. like i said, go for the mental approach!

"No. I'm done." Akune threw the metal pipe on the ground. "I'm done with this."

...you're quitting

"Yeah. I...I don't want this for me anymore. She never fought back. She never spoke up. And...I realized...I don't have a reason to really wreck stuff anymore."

you sure on that?

"...yes." Akune braced himself. Kumagawa had already been told "no" once today and that almost sparked a fight. Telling him he quit...that might start a personal feud between them. So, Akune balled his fists and waited for his former boss' response.

ok

"W-what?"

ok. nothing lasts forever, especially partnerships like this. no skin off my back, really

"...you were just ready to murder me."

yeah

now i don't care what happens to you

so

shoo.

Akune was at a loss for words. He also knew Kumagawa was...well, "weird" was being kind, but the mood swings here were just something else. Murderous to apathetic, joyous to defeatist...

"Just...one thing before I leave you alone. Which is probably how you should stay," Akune growled.

lemme guess...if i think about going after her again, you won't step down. you will fight me. right?

"Without a moment's hesitation." Akune frowned.

ok

just know

whatever happens with medaka kurokami is on you

okay?

"...fine," Akune huffed.

so long as you understand that, at least.

"What I understand is that you're fucking crazy. Nothing more to say." Akune coldly said. "That's about it. See ya."

see ya, akune. hope things turn out well for you

That might have been sincere. Akune himself wasn't sure. But now, he was free.

Free.

...what exactly do you do with this freedom? Without rage, what are you? The question spun in his mind as he walked out of the building, not realizing he was being followed...

Medaka hadn't exactly heard everything of the argument between Akune and Kumagawa, but she heard enough to understand the truth of things. Akune wasn't a bad guy, not like how everyone was saying. Granted, she always figured that, but this was the proof she needed. Kumagawa was manipulating his anger! And without that manipulator around, maybe he could channel that anger into something less damaging to people. Or, at least, something that didn't involve hitting people with metal pipes on a daily basis.

"So." Medaka said, after following Akune for a while. He was just on his way out the door. "You're done. Just like that."

"...yeah." Akune couldn't bring himself to look at her. Not after everything he'd done.

"Did someone hurt you too?" Medaka guessed. "Were you also a 'weak' boy who was taken advantage of? I can only imagine you came across something devastating that pushed you to become the type of person you are now..."

"...why did you just stand there and take my attacks?" Akune finally asked.

"What good would fighting back do? If anything, you'd be emboldened to try harder. Or he would convince you to," Medaka answered, "May not have been the perfect solution but it was a solution."

That was totally off the mark. There wasn't something that sweet to blame his misdirected anger on. Without a real cause, he went off the beaten path. Without a real reasom, he'd harm those around him. Without a real basis to it, he'd be angry with everything.

He did what he wanted. He lived how he wanted. That's all there was to it.

And that's why...he was destroyed.

"...I honestly have nothing."

"Nothing at all?" Medaka tilted her head, "No...goal? No dreams? No apsirations or ambitions? I find that hard to believe."

"Believe me. It's true." Akune said. "I need...something to work to. Anything will do, actually..."

"Have you ever looked into martial arts? Karate, judo, things like that?" Medaka suggested.

"...I dunno. Maybe." Akune huffed. "You shouldn't even be talking to me."

"Why not? Because of what you did?"

"What do you mean? Yes! I bashed your head with a metal pipe! Most people would call that justifiable grounds for a grudge! Or some resentment!"

"But I'm not most people."

"...then be my something." Akune said.

"Hm?" Medaka raised an eyebrow.

"Clearly I need a goal, something to work towards. And I don't want to do it alone. So why not make it a joint effort? You can help me find what I'm looking for and in turn...I'll devote myself to you. Whenever." Akune said.

"Devote yourself? I'm not a god to be worshiped. But I will help you find something," Medaka answered, "No need to give me anything back. No payment, no favors. How's that sound?"

"But...I need to." Akune insisted.

"Maybe you do. But I'm not your savior." Medaka claimed. "But, at least there was something still left to save."

Akune couldn't believe it. He had expected anger, resentment, or even a punch to the face, but Medaka's response was the last thing he had anticipated. She was offering her help without any strings attached. It was a simple act of kindness that he hadn't experienced in a long time.

"Okay," Akune finally said, his voice trembling. "I'll accept your help. I'll try to find something worth working for, and I promise to devote myself to that goal, even if you don't expect anything in return."

Medaka smiled warmly, her eyes filled with empathy. "That's all I want, Akune. To see you find a purpose in life and turn it into something positive…."

And while months had passed, and his face said otherwise…Akune still hadn't found it.

A purpose, I mean.

Akune had tried so many different things, explored various hobbies, and volunteered for countless causes, but he still felt a sense of emptiness within him. It was as if he was missing a vital piece of the puzzle, and no matter how hard he searched, he couldn't find it. When you're perfect at whatever thing you try fiddling at, life gets boring.

Very, very boring.

In a way, Kumagawa was right.

There's no joy in a perfect quirk.

Chapter 71: GLK: In Turn, Intern, Part 1

Chapter Text

Anyone here read the webcomic Rain? By Jocelyn Samara? Really cute webcomic. Cracked my egg. Recently read through it again. Please give it some love.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


While Jaune loved teaching, there was one thing he loved more- a week off. Shiketsu was great about giving those out. Plus, he could sleep in. Sleeping in as an adult is like doing crack. Such a rush.

…Maybe it's not THAT severe, but still. Feels great. Jaune sank deeper into his soft mattress, he relished the feel of the cool, clean cotton sheets against his skin. The bed felt like a safe haven, a nest of comfort that enveloped him in its warmth..

Pyrrha nudged Jaune awake in their bed. "Mmmm…" She mumbled.

Jaune yawned, and rolled over. "Mmmm?" He replied. "What…"

"Eggs." She murmured.

"Eggs?" He tiredly repeated.

"Eggs."

"...you want breakfast."

"Hmmm." Pyrrha said, cuddling up to him- it was her way of swaying her opinion. "Eggs."

Jaune chuckled. "Okay, okay. Give me a minute. I'm waking up now, I guess…"

Pyrrha gave a small smile. "Yayyy…" She yawned, nuzzling closer to Jaune. With a soft sigh, he mustered up the energy to swing his legs over the side of the mattress and plant his feet on the floor. Pyrrha also slowly got up- usually, she looked like a Goddess walking. But in the early morning, she looked like a mess. Dried drool and messy hair, pajamas slightly undone because of…certain night activities.

(Jaune, you devious dog-)

Teachers on Shiketsu lived outside campus, in a small 'gated' community not too far from the school. Pyrrha and Jaune lived in a two story house, with a cozy living room, a spacious kitchen, and three bedrooms. They both loved the privacy and peacefulness of the neighborhood.

Jaune shuffled into the kitchen, rubbing his bleary eyes. Pyrrha followed him, still half-asleep. Jaune grabbed a few eggs from the fridge and cracked them into a frying pan. He added a few pieces of bacon and soon the kitchen filled with the sizzling sounds of breakfast being made.

Pyrrha leaned against the counter, watching Jaune cook. "You know," she said, "I love these lazy mornings with you…"

"Same," Jaune said, flipping the eggs. "It's nice not to have to rush anywhere. Just take it easy and enjoy each other's company. Wanna do a 'no plans' day? Maybe watch some of those movies Ben and Ruby recommended?"

"Do you think they're free? I'd love to have dinner with them." Pyrrha was very hungry when groggy.

"Ah, I think Ben's busy. He's got that kid from UA interning with him, remember?" Jaune asked.

"Oh, right…internships." Pyrrha recalled, brain function slowly returning. The way Shiketsu did first year internships was different from UA- following a personality evaluation, kids were matched up with a hero that best suited their needs. It was a bit of a blind box, but most match ups were successful.

Most. Keep that word in mind.

"Our kids left for theirs today, right?"

Jaune checked the kitchen clock- 11:24. "They left bright and early, around 8 or something." Jaune said. "I hope they don't mind the assignment I gave them."

"Oh, don't pile too much work on them." Pyrrha teased. "I remember you could barely juggle your workload back at Beacon."

Jaune got all flustered. "That's different. All I asked was that they write about a hardship they faced DURING their internship. Probably something they can throw together the night before it's due. And I'll give them all A's after a quick read through!"

"It's because you wanna hang onto the laziness, isn't it?" Pyrrha asked.

"...yeah…" Jaune admitted.

Pyrrha giggled. "Well, I don't blame you. It's our week off, after all. We can be lazy if we want to."

"Exactly." Jaune said, piling the eggs onto two plates. "Now, let's eat before it gets cold…"


Medaka Kurokami

May 5th, 20XX

Professor Jaune Arc

The Hardships of Teammates: My Time with Best Jeanist

When considering the personality of Medaka Kurokami, Best Jeanist was a good fit for the girl. Best Jeanist was a man who values professionalism and excellence, as well as professionalism. An influential hero through and through, he believed very strongly that people with influence must maintain a positive appearance both physically and socially.

Medaka fit the description perfect- capable, competent, natural leader...and stylish.

Imagine Best Jeanist's surprise when Medaka showed up, already in 'uniform'. She wasn't wearing her usual Shiketsu uniform nor her hero costume, rather something she threw together from her closet. She wore an open, light yellow jacket and a dark red shirt which showed her midriff. She also wore jeans and detached sleeves that matched her shirt, with a badge of Shiketsu's emblem pinned to her jacket's left side.

Best Jeanist received a welcome shock. "Shiketsu remarked that you were ahead of your time. I wasn't planning on receiving a demonstration immediately."

Medaka nodded. "An honor to work alongside you for this week of enrichment."

"Just because you make a good first impression doesn't mean I'll go easy on you…" Best Jeanist said, leading Medaka into his lounge area. "But, consider me charmed."

"Thank you," said Medaka as they walked in. Something was already going on: Best Jeanist's equally stylish sidekicks were trying to brush someone's hair, and he was getting very angry about it.

Best Jeanist grimaced "Apologies for not informing Shiketsu earlier- I was offered another internship recently. Normally, I'd turn it down, but this boy needs some guidance. I'm sure you'll recognize him."

Guidance? Medaka thought, watching the scene.

"I said, STOP IT! If it's not gonna go down the first time you coated my hair in your shitty hair spray, it's not gonna go down the second time!" The character yelled. Medaka walked closer and closer, curious about what was going on.

"Listen up, boy. Jeanist is very concerned with being prim and proper, and your bedhead is the least prim and proper thing we've ever seen." A man with an oversized jacket (named Big Jacket) cursed, furiously brushing his hair.

"We got a reputation to uphold-!" Another man with an oversized pair of pants (named Big Pants) accosted him.

"Really!? Why the hell does a hero even need to look like he's going on a hot date if I'm gonna end up bloodied and bruised!?" The kid cursed.

"That should NOT be your end goal…" Big Jacket sighed, as he finally gave up. Medaka could now clearly see who the character in question was.

Medaka recognized him as Bakugou Katsuki, recent winner of the UA Sport Festival Tournament. She recalled thinking he was a brute, especially with the way he was acting during some of the matches. Medaka observed the fiery determination in Bakugou's eyes as he continued to argue with Best Jeanist's sidekicks. She could see the immense potential in him, despite his rough exterior and obvious attitude problem.

"Hm." Medaka said. While she expected to take a small break from fulfilling people's requests this week, it seems she'd have to help Best Jeanist with this task…

Considering who she was dealing with though, this might be the biggest challenge yet. Something to actually look forward to!

Bakugou shoved the other sidekicks away, and glared at Medaka. "What the hell are you looking at!?"

Medaka frowned. "What a proper greeting."

"Katsuki, this is Kurokami Medaka, a student from Shiketsu. You two will be my interns." Best Jeanist explained.

"Shiketsu?" Bakugou scoffed. "Great..."

"Do you have a problem with Shiketsu?" Medaka asked.

"Yeah, second best. U.A's the top spot with Shiketsu always in the shadows."

"How about we not dwell on rankings. We're all here to learn and become better heroes," Medaka replied calmly. "If Best Jeanist believes that we can benefit from this internship, then we should give it our all."

"Plus, Medaka is class president of the freshman class. She has the skills to back her up, just as much as you do." Best Jeanist added.

"What does she even do?" Bakugou asked.

"That will be revealed in due time." Medaka said. "A woman never tells."

"Really fancy way of saying 'I'm embarrassed about my powers'." Bakugou scoffed.

"Enough." Best Jeanist said, putting his arm in between the two students. "Let's just start with a basic patrol around the area."

"Finally. Real work." Bakugou took a step forward, but was stopped by Jeanist. "Aw, what now!?"

"Put on your patrol jeans, Katsuki." Best Jeanist frowned.

"...you're shitting me, right?"

"Something about my tone sounds like a joke to you?"

"'Patrol jeans' itself sounds like a bad punchline!" Bakugou pointed out.

"At least entertain the idea. We got a jean jacket if that's too much-" One of the sidekicks with oversized shoes said.

"I don't wanna wear ANYTHING denim related. Not my style." Bakugou frowned.

Medaka didn't exactly like Bakugou's attitude. To her, it screamed 'I am a tyrant, the world should bow to me'. It seemed very grating, too. She'd been around him for a full minute and already she missed Kumagawa's oddities and self deprecation. Bakugou was the total inverse.

"Unfortunately, the denim is required. Medaka showed up already in uniform, so, nothing to worry about there," Best Jeanist said.

"Just sucking up to you, probably," Bakugou huffed.

"First impressions are important," Medaka countered.

"...kiss ass." He mumbled, before going to reluctantly put on the 'patrol pants'. Medaka grimaced- Bakugou Katsuki could be her hardest case yet.


"Normally, we don't get many crimes around here," One of Best Jeanist's sidekicks, Big Scarf, explained to the two students as they walked around the block. "Mainly because no one's stupid enough to pull something with a top 3 hero nearby."

"That makes sense. The ranking itself can be a powerful deterrent," Medaka nodded.

"So then what's the point?" Bakugou asked, "We're supposed to take down villains, aren't we?"

"There's other ways of being a hero, kid." Big Scarf grinned. "Can't always be brutal fights to the death."

Bakugou looked miffed. "I'm wasting my time here, then."

"Wasting your time? How can you think that?!" Medaka asked, "We're supposed to protect people! Show them that no matter what, as heroes, we'll be there to defend their peace!"

"Except there's nothing to defend them FROM here. No villains, no crooks, no accidents, nothing! It's just boring sightseeing! If I wanted that, I'd just go on vacation!" Bakugou countered.

"Our role is to inspire and reassure the public, to make them feel safe even in the absence of danger. Do you think Star and Stripe is always in a battle?" Medaka asked.

"Villains in America are different," Bakugou said, "Lot more of 'em and a lot more villain groups. I mean there's some idiot with a butterfly Quirk who keeps trying and failing to kill her."

"Doesn't change the fact that being a hero involves more than just combat-" Medaka's counter was cut off by the sound of a commotion coming from a nearby store.

"HEY! STOP THAT GUY!" The shopkeep yelled, as a man burst from the shop, wearing a strange bunch of armor on his body. Looked like...a cash register and an ATM?

Bakugou grinned. "There we go..." He charged towards the man in the strange armor, his hands crackling with explosive energy. Medaka and Big Scarf followed closely behind.

"Hey, kid! Don't rush him so brazenly-" Big Scarf yelled, but Bakugou didn't heed his warning. Powerful explosions rocked the immediate vicinity, sending sparks and debris flying in all directions. The man in the makeshift armor struggled to maintain his balance, his contraption taking a beating from Bakugou's relentless assault.

"Little shit!" The man yelled, as the machinery on his body started to shift.

"Oh, and what are you gonna do about it?! Barely even a D-lister if your 'armor's' anything to go by!" Bakugou taunted.

The man's armor suddenly shifted into a massive gauntlets, which quickly wrapped Bakugou's hands. "These should contain you, you little shit!" The man smirked, suddenly whipping the boy into a wall.

"Oh, really?" Bakugou smirked, light starting to glow inside the gauntlets. The would-be robber looked down at his hands before two powerful explosions went off, shattering the gauntlets and freeing the explosive U.A. student.

"What the shit..." The foul mouthed thief cursed, watching the pieces of the machine scatter...and pieces of green paper rain down.

Big Scarf groaned. "Kid...please don't tell me you just blew up the money!"

"Wha-? The hell did you make your armor from?!" Bakugou asked.

"...the actual ATM," the thief deadpanned.

Bakugou grimaced. "Your fault for choosing something so stupid to wear!"

Big Scarf sighed, as Medaka brushed past him. She tapped the crook's clothes, and immediately, they morphed into steel. "W-what the hell!?" The crook yelled, as Medaka pushed him backwards, and he landed on the ground.

Bakugou scoffed. "Wow. Great way to show and tell." He said sarcastically. "Lame ass quirk."

Big Scarf cleared his throat. "Um...actually? That was my quirk."

"...huh?" Bakugou asked, "Oh don't tell me. You're like that self-centered asshat from the Festival. You copy Quirks..."

"In a way." Medaka said, tapping the crook's head. "His power was repurposing machinery, it seems." Medaka demonstrated it by touching a few of the fragments Bakugou blew up, and reconstructing the ATM. "Wasn't able to salvage the money..."

"So that's it? Just...piggybacking off the power of others huh? Super impressive," Bakugou rolled his eyes dismissively.

Medaka glared at Bakugou. "Is there a problem with that?" She said, with narrowed eyes.

"You get everything handed to you on a silver platter with a power like that." Bakugou scoffed. "I worked hard to get where I am...where you get to tap a guy on the shoulder and win. Cool power, Shiketsu Shithead."

"Yes. You worked hard. But you don't know the price of perfection. It may look nice, but this quirk is a curse. I don't know the rules for any sport, but yet I can play it. There's nothing new for me…and you're saying this life is a silver platter-" Medaka said.

"BOOHOO! I didn't ask about your life story." Bakugou rolled his eyes.

"Do you always interrupt people during heartfelt moments?" Medaka asked.

"Yes, because I don't care. To me, you're all just a bunch of extras with fluff backstories that no one really cares about anyway."

Medaka grit her teeth. "I don't know what hurt you back in the day, but you'll never be that great of a hero with that attitude."

"And your 'high and mighty' attitude ain't gonna do wonders either!" Bakugou yelled.

"If you focused all of that attitude to fighting villains instead of your teammates, you might actually be a good hero," Big Scarf sighed, cuffing the would-be robber.

"What's that supposed to mean? I am gonna be a good hero, the best Hero! You're looking at a future Number 1 here!" Bakugou said triumphantly.

"Pffft, yeah right..." the robber rolled his eyes dismissively.

"What did you say, scumbag?!" the temperamental hero-to-be held up his open palm, setting off a few small explosions just to get his threat across.

The man leaned back. "Wait a minute...you're that sports festival shitheel! The kid who threw the temper tantrum!" The criminal laughed. "Oh, man...class act."

"You better watch your mouth, you extra-" Bakugou growled, flames of frustration flickering in his eyes.

Big Scarf stepped forward, placing a calming hand on Bakugou's shoulder. "Easy there, kid," he said, his tone measured. "Heroes gotta keep cool, even when provoked. Losing your cool makes you look like a petulant child."

Bakugou forced his hand off his shoulder. "Whatever." He huffed, storming off. Medaka frowned- his unrelenting nature, while obviously his strongest quality, was a bigger weakness than he realized. A boy like that could never be a true hero if he didn't open his heart.

The criminal on the ground continued to chuckle, but his laughter was cut short by the stern glare from Medaka. "You may find this amusing now, but remember..." She warned, her voice carrying a hint of disappointment. "It's never too late to change your path and make better choices."

"Why'd you even steal the money?" Big Scarf asked.

"I needed money to buy a lambo." The criminal frowned.

Medaka and Big Scarf blinked.

Medaka shook her head in disbelief. "You risked your freedom...for a sports car?"

The criminal gave a casual shrug, clearly not fully comprehending the gravity of his actions. "Hey, you gotta have goals in life, right?"

"I don't even think you should go to jail. You just need some reformation..." Medaka sighed. "But, you ARE a dope."

"A dope who nearly had a lambo!"

"Okay, shush."


A few days after Medaka and Bakugou started their internship, there was an incident in Hosu City. From what reports were saying, a bunch of… 'monsters' started rampaging, and then the Hero Killer Stain took advantage of the situation. Thankfully, heroes like Endeavor and Ben 10k were there to deal with it.

…but what irritated Bakugou about the situation was the fact that, APPARENTLY, some kid he went to class with was also present. From what another friend told him, the kid sent a message in the class' group chat (Bakugou wasn't present in said chat because he didn't want some certain chatty members to have his number) with his location- and he was in Hosu.

Bakugou wasn't sure, but there was a chance he was who caught the Hero Killer.

All conjecture.

But people EASILY get mad at possibly false scenarios.

"Damn Deku…" Bakugou scowled, pacing around the room. "First he gets into UA, then he takes down some villain- like he's a big goddamn deal-!"

Medaka ignored his temper tantrum as she typed away on a computer in the Best Jeanist offices. She was typing up a report, furiously detailing everything she could about her experiences so far.

An embodiment of relentless determination and fierce independence, my fellow pupil is an unyielding character- but not one easy to follow. I won't name who this character is, but his goals for reaching the top are flawed. I had hoped to connect to him by the end of the internship, but he won't relent.

I'm a bit upset by that.

Bakugou, still agitated, glanced over at Medaka, clearly unimpressed with her focus on her report. "What are you typing so damn fast for?"

"I'm doing schoolwork," Medaka replied, her voice calm and composed. "I assume you have some as well."

"Did it in advance. Already know the damn courses," Bakugou retorted, his impatience evident.

Medaka let out a thoughtful hum. "You do strike me as an 'early to rise' sort of character."

Bakugou paused for a moment, his frustration momentarily eclipsed by curiosity. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"I'm just giving a simple compliment. You don't want anything impeding your goals." Medaka said, not breaking from her focus on her computer screen. "And I respect that."

"Damn right you should." Bakugou smirked- feeding his ego was the only way to really end his argument. It was strange. Medaka tried not to let her ego grasp her, in spite of her inherently overpowered quirk. Sure, she could be 'extra', but in Bakugou's cause, spite and pettiness fueled his every move. Like he needed constant acknowledgement.

"Katsuki," Medaka said, her tone firm but not confrontational, pausing from her typing. "What's your take on this Hero Killer they apprehended?"

Bakugou scowled, his irritation evident. "Don't call me that," he grumbled. "And on that shitstain— he's a loser."

"How carefully worded." Medaka raised an eyebrow.

"Stain had this stupid vision- he was mad that heroes were doing their job. So what? If it's not broke, don't bother trying to fix it. Common sense."

"I'm not sure if I can agree with that very simplified dogma." Medaka frowned.

"Huh?"

"I know a character like Stain, at my school. He's an interesting personality, but one I have to begrudgingly admire for his brutal honesty." Medaka said. "He called people fake- while I can't say every hero is fake, there is a level of truth to his critique. Some heroes may lose sight of their initial intentions, becoming more focused on fame and fortune than genuine heroism."

"What the hell are you talking about?" Bakugou frowned.

"I'm not fully agreeing with Stain's actions- murder is still murder. A life is still a life- but I value reeducation and correction over all else." Medaka continued. "We should strive to reform those who've strayed from the path of heroism, rather than simply condemning them."

"This kid...sounds like a real loser."

"A good loser, actually." Medaka said.

"Whatever. There's no combating it. Stain's an idiot. Who cares if some hero has a personality?" Bakugou rolled his eyes. That unwavering confidence would be-

...

Medaka's next words struck a chord with Bakugou. "Implying you wouldn't be one targeted by him."

Bakugou's eyes widened, caught off guard by her statement. "Excuse me?"

"I'm just saying." Medaka frowned. Her words hung in the air, making the atmosphere uncomfortable.

"Are you saying I'd be on Stain's hit list?" Bakugou finally asked.

Medaka nodded, her frown deepening. "Your personality and approach to heroism might make you a contentious figure in the eyes of those who believe heroes have lost their way. What would you do if you were face to face with him-"

Bakugou slammed his hand down on the desk, but Medaka didn't flinch. If looks could kill, Bakugou would be arrested.

"I'd *win.*" Bakugou cursed. "I'd show him what a real hero is made of, and shut up his self-righteous crap for good."

"Then what do you truly gain from always winning? It seems like you never really learn from it." Medaka probed.

"What's there to LEARN?" Bakugou scoffed. "He sucks, I'm strong, and that's all there is to it. This isn't some stupid deep conversation."

"Strength alone isn't the only measure of a hero-"

"STRENGTH is my only measure." Bakugou snapped. It wasn't intentional. He didn't even catch it slipping out. That was something personal.

...and that told Medaka enough about Bakugou.

That's all there was to him.

A power.

Take that away...and you probably just had a husk.

"I see." Medaka said quietly, her tone tinged with a touch of sadness. "...I apologize for bothering you."

"Yeah. You should." Bakugou walked off, leaving Medaka alone with her report again.

Is this what I could have turned out to be like if I never met Zenkichi? Medaka mused. A woman too proud of her power to be much else?

Medaka resumed typing.

This internship reaffirmed my belief that powers aren't everything, She typed. I'd rather be saved by someone with a nice personality and smile than someone with a powerful quirk. Best Jeanist seems to recognize this more than anyone, and I'm grateful for his comfort.

I hope his lesson won't be lost on the other student.

Medaka hummed. "I should erase that ellipses. That doesn't fit in an essay." She muttered, making her quick correction.

This is also a call out post for the author.


Zenkichi Hitoyoshi

May 6th, 20XX

Professor Jaune Arc

The Power of Observation

Zenkichi didn't end up interning at a hero agency, like most kids in his class. Instead, he ended up at…

"A police station?" Zenkichi frowned. As he stood in the bustling police station, he couldn't help but feel a sense of disappointment. Medaka ended up working with Best Jeanist, Mogana was with Gang Orca with some other students…and he didn't even want to talk about who Kumagawa ended up working with.

I knew there was a reason Mr. Arc didn't tell me what was going on, Zenkichi thought, as he walked through the police station. This place is busy, but…

Is it just setting me up for failure?

Zenkichi's thoughts were interrupted when a senior detective approached him with a warm smile. "You must be Zenkichi, right?" the detective asked.

"Huh? Uh, yeah. I'm him." Zenkichi said.

"I'm Naomasa Tsukauchi. Star and Stripe recommended you." The detective said. "She said you were more observant than most kids your age."

"And that translates to working here for a week." Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

"Police play a crucial role in maintaining order and ensuring the safety of citizens." Tsukauchi explained. "We gather intelligence, and investigate crimes that sometimes go unnoticed…and having a 'mind reader' is kinda handy."

"...fair." Zenkichi conceded.

"Besides, we kinda need backup like that right now. You've seen the news?" Tsukauchi asked.

Zenkichi paused. "Oh, crap. Forgot about all that Stain nonsense."

The police were grappling with the recent resurgence of the infamous Hero Killer Stain, whose actions had been making headlines. The mention of Stain brought a serious tone to the conversation…and one Zenkichi could understand.

"So, I take it we're just gonna get right into the debriefing." Zenkichi said.

"Correct." Tsukauchi nodded, motioning for Zenkichi to follow him. Zenkichi followed Detective Tsukauchi into a private office, a debriefing room.

The debriefing room was equipped with a large screen displaying images and information related to Stain's recent activities, as well as some photos the press hadn't seen. Zenkichi couldn't look at them for too long- too…bloody.

"As you can see," Tsukauchi said, "Stain is a dangerous and unpredictable individual. We have no way of really predicting his attacks- but we have a good look into his modus operandi thanks to the lead detective on the case."

"Oh…are you not the lead?" Zenkichi asked.

"Nah. The lead detective is a remarkable individual, one who has dedicated a significant part of his career to understanding Stain's actions and motivations…especially after he survived an attack from the maniac." Tsukauchi explained.

"Survived?" Zenkichi repeated. "Who is this guy-"

Zenkichi suddenly felt something strange in the air, a palpable sensation that seemed to hang in the room. One that was usually only present when Medaka was-

Oh.

Ohhhhh.

Oooooh no.

The door to the debriefing room suddenly opened, and Zenkichi flinched. I can't escape this family. He thought, as someone wheeled over to him.

"Aw. Thought I'd be the one to catch you at the door." The man sighed, patting Zenkichi on the shoulder. "How's my sister treating you? Hope she isn't working you to the bone like usual."

Detective Tsukauchi looked somewhat confused by the informal exchange between the two. "Maguro, you know this kid? Is that why you were the one who approved his internship here?"

The man teased Zenkichi with a mischievous grin. "You could say that."

Zenkichi huffed. "Hello, Maguro." He said, turning around to face the man. Maguro had waist-length purple hair and two ahoges on his head; very similar to Medaka's hair style. He wore a purple shirt, violet wristbands, and a cross around his neck. He also wore a pair of green pants with a matching belt that was decorated with a skull and crossbones.

"Your sister's been…" Zenkichi cleared his throat. "An interesting president."

Maguro laughed heartily. "Well, she does have a way of keeping things lively, doesn't she?"

"If you mean butting in…then yeah." Zenkichi frowned.

"Woooah, no need to be so cold!" Maguro said. "You're practically an honorary Kurokami with how long you've known my sister-"

Zenkichi started to blush. "Drop it."

"Oooh, cool guy phrase." Maguro teased, poking Zenkichi's face. "I miss your yankee phase. That was a fun one-"

"Can we PLEASE focus on the murderer?"

Maguro cleared his throat. "Right, right. Now, before we continue further with this discussion, you're going to need to sign a very airtight NDA. There's details here the public cannot know, now or ever." Maguro produced one. Zenkichi snatched it from him, and began reading. Maguro chuckled.

"What?" Tsukauchi looked confused. "What's so funny?"

"He's reading the agreement." Maguro said.

"...yes. That's what you do." Tsukauchi frowned. "Is there a joke I'm not getting?"

"Knowing him, he probably snuck some bullshit joke in here." Zenkichi frowned. "He always does this."

"Well, I'm usually guilty, but...in this case, no." Maguro grinned.

"SEE?" Zenkichi yelled.

"If I knew you two had this kinda history, I would've brewed more coffee," Tsukauchi muttered as Zenkichi signed the areement after giving it a thorough look-over.

Zenkichi huffed. "Fine, it's legit. Now acquit." He said, shoving the paper over.

"Alright then," Tsukauchi agreed, opening up a drawer in his desk and bringing out the files they had on Stain.

"Stain- unforgiving and merciless." Maguro clicked through a few slides. "He's a monster through and through, someone so convinced they're in the right by taking out all these innocents...and for what? If your acts of heroism aren't completely altruistic, Stain will consider you to be The Paragon and punish you accordingly...by either crippling you or killing you."

"You sound like you have the experience." Zenkichi said.

"Of course I do." Maguro said. "I was his first victim..."

"What?"

"Every psychopath has a 'first blood.' Sometimes people don't even realize that a sloppy attempted murder was the same guy. We got lucky in that Stain was still...getting into the swing of things, as it were," Tsukauchi said.

"I got lucky. He was still good at fighting, but he hadn't gotten quite as efficient at it, yet," Maguro added.

"Okay, hold up. HOW did this happen!?" Zenkichi demanded. "I knew some accident crippled you, but I didn't know that this hero killer bastard did it!"

"Back when I was still out on the field, I had contact with a particular vigilante...named Stendahl." Maguro said. "He'd trade me insider info on some underworld activties and I'd occasionally supply him with some materials. I was young. I was a bit desperate...and it cost me when he turned on me."

"Your informant-"

"Was Stain, yeah. The good news was that his Quirk...whatever it was, hadn't been honed yet."

"What do you mean whatever it was?!" Zenkichi asked.

"I'm not sure he used it. Only used swords," Maguro answered.

"All we know from survivors is that it involved blood manipulation of some sort. Maybe...clotting." Maguro explained.

"A...Quirk that causes blood clots..." Zenkichi muttered, "How do you counter that?"

"You don't." Maguro frowned. "I learned that the hard way." He lifted up his shirt- Zenkichi's eyes widened when he saw the scars. For years, he'd always assumed that some tendons in Maguro's legs had been sliced- that was what he told EVERYONE who asked.

But this truth was far worse.

"From his brutal attack...I lost my left kidney, 20% of my heart, 50% of my liver, 75% of my stomach, five arteries, and three veins." Maguro explained, patting the scars.

"...you're messing with me, aren't you?" Zenkichi frowned. "20% of my heart? Bullshit."

"Yeahhhh. But the other stuff is real." Maguro smirked.

Zenkichi glared. "Bad time to make jokes."

"It's how I cope." Maguro said. "Anyways, our investigation is tackling something far more pressing- who's the person stitching up our villain?"

"He's got a personal nurse..." Zenkichi frowned.

"A lot of heroes managed to do some serious damage before...before they were slain." Maguro pulled up some crime scene photos on the debriefing room's screen. The images were disturbing, showing the aftermath of hero battles and the gruesome injuries inflicted upon them. "We suspect that Stain is being patched up and cared for by someone with extensive medical knowledge. Someone who can keep him in fighting shape despite his injuries. We've been trying to track down this underground nurse, but it's like chasing shadows."

"Lotta money to be made working for villains. Maybe he's got more than one doctor?" Zenkichi asked.

"We've considered that, but it got tossed out early on. If it was multiple doctors, then there might be some varying degrees of...quality in the work. But he's always come back quickly. We're looking for someone experienced, someone who knows the criminal underworld and the best ways to stay hidden there," Tsukauchi explained.

Zenkichi leaned back in his chair. "So, we're looking for a highly skilled medical professional with a deep knowledge of the criminal world, someone who can keep Stain patched up without leaving a trace. That's a tough nut to crack."

Maguro chimed in, "And someone who's willing to put their skills to such a nefarious use. They're not just aiding a criminal; they're helping a killer stay on the loose. Thankfully- we have a crime scene."

"We do?"


Zenkichi found himself standing at the foot of a dilapidated shack in the middle of a shady part of Hosu. Zenkichi winced. "Of course it's the creepiest looking shack I've ever goddamn seen."

Maguro laughed. "Come on, Zenny. It's just a shack! Not like it's alive."

"Don't call me that." Zenkichi snapped, making Maguro laugh again.

"God, your buttons are so easy to press." Maguro said, wheeling his way over.

"Glad to see that not even this atmosphere dampens your humor," Tsukauchi chuckled.

"Part of my charm!"

As they examined the shack's interior, their attention was drawn to a cot with disturbing bloodstains on it. Tsukauchi frowned, his professional demeanor taking over. "Chances are this is Stain's blood. We had some guys take some samples for the lab- we're hoping we can get something from that."

Zenkichi kept looking around the shed; the disorganized collection of tools and machinery had attracted his interest.

As he rummaged through the cluttered room, Zenkichi's eyes widened as he came across various medical instruments. The contents of a first aid kit were scattered around an old table: scalpels, sutures, sterile gloves, and even a portable defibrillator. His first skepticism quickly transformed into a rising terror.

"Guys," Zenkichi called out. The two detectives looked over to see Zenkichi's discovery.

"Tools." Tsukauchi frowned, before squinting. "And no fingerprints, either. Damn it."

Zenkichi shook his head in disbelief. "These tools are just lying around haphazardly. Is this how they operate?"

Maguro, on the other hand, had a different perspective. "No, no...It's a calling card..."

"A calling card? This?" Zenkichi asked.

"You'd be surprised. A lot of criminals, no matter how big, are glory hounds. They can't stand someone else taking credit for their handiwork, so they make the whole world know it was them."

"But...it's just a bunch of scattered tools. Not exactly a slashed x in the wall or something."

"Sometimes, subtlety is their way of sending a message. You'd be shocked at how much you miss subtlety." Tsukauchi frowned. "This just screams 'I don't care that you saw this.'"

"Seems a little..." Zenkichi started.

"Reckless? Maybe. But some people think they'll never get caught so they leave behind just enough evidence to tell you 'it's me,'" Maguro cut him off.

"Is there logic behind this?" Zenkichi said.

"Of course there is." Maguro smiled. "My quirk's always right with these things."

Maguro Kurokami! Quirk: Mental Scape. Using context clues, Maguro can instantly get into the mindset of a person. It's a formidable ability when it comes to analyzing what happened somewhere. However, using it in giant locations like an open city can overload his brain with info.

"Anything else of note you can pick up?" Tsukauchi asked.

Maguro scanned the room once more. He pointed to a cupboard. "Zenkichi- open that for me."

Zenkichi frowned. "It's at LEVEL with you. You don't need my help."

"Ahh, but I'm so little and fragile and my back hurts-" Maguro pretended to whine.

Zenkichi rolled his eyes. "Okay, okay! Jeez."

Tsukauchi rolled his eyes at the routine, his partner having pulled that on him once or twice before. Zenkichi moved over and opened up the cupboard in question.

Zenkichi's eyes widened. "Oh, shit..." He took a step back to reveal his findings. A discarded bunch of broken swords.

"No way he's that stupid to leave these here." Tsukauchi frowned.

"Can I-?" Zenkichi asked, only to be thrown a pair of gloves from Maguro as an answer. After putting the gloves on so as not to contaminate the evidence, Zenkichi reached in and pulled out one of the broken weapons, looking over it in his hands.

Zenkichi hummed. "It's not a typical katana. Extra curve near the base suggests it's a larger sword...maybe a nodachi."

"Thought you'd know that. Cool guys gotta know swords, right?" Maguro teased.

"Can you not? I'm being cool right now." Zenkichi said, spying something else on the blade. There were some flecks of white paint on it...

"What's...you see this too, right?" he leaned over and pointed out the flecks of paint to the investigation lead.

"Interesting..." Tsukauchi muttered, putting on gloves of his own to further inspect the weapon.

Maguro looked at it for a moment. "Oh...OH...oh, we just found something most interesting. This may have very well been the weapon Stain used against Ingenium."

"Wait, seriously?" Zenkichi asked.

"During the ambush, Ingenium's armor took most of the damage. Stain managed to find an opening and slip the blade in, bypassing the protection. So outside of the blood at the very tip..." Tsukauchi explained.

"The only other material he cut was the painted armor."

"There's a chance Ingenium could have escaped, if not for this weapon- we were wondering what weapon was stabbed through his legs." Tsukauchi shook his head. "Good work finding this, kid."

"Giving you total credit for it, too," Maguro added with a smirk.

Zenkichi smirked. And here I was, thinking this was a boring ass job.


...so, he was right. It was a boring ass job after all. A few days after the investigation, Zenkichi found himself buried in paperwork. Legal jargon and other sorts of crap, forms for further investigation, the wonders of Bureaucracy...he hated it.

"I thought this internship would get me AWAY from Kurokami paperwork." Zenkichi complained out loud, eyes scanning the document.

"You can never truly escape it," Tsukauchi said, rubbing his forehead. "Thanks to those UA kids, we're sort of swamped."

"This is all still related to the whole League thing?" Zenkichi asked.

"Somewhat. Bunch of UA kids thought they could take Stain- and they could, but still. Pretty dangerous when you're a bunch of unlicensed minors." Tsukauchi sighed. "One of them is coming in for questioning a bit, and here I am still buried in paperwork."

Zenkichi grumbled, shaking his wrist. "I need a drink...I'm gonna take a quick break."

"Please do. Don't want a young hero developing carpal tunnel." Tsukauchi joked.

"Har har."

"Ehhh, 6/10," Maguro admitted.

"You have a better joke?" Tsukauchi asked.

"I can make one. Just need a bit of time."

Zenkichi walked through the busy office, and into the breakroom. He pulled a glass out of the top cupboard, and walked over to the water cooler. He was about to start pouring himself a cup when he heard a sigh behind him.

The Shiketsu boy turned around to see some kid, maybe his age, who looked exhausted. And injured- the kid had a thick cast around his arm. Despite this, he still looked proper, with his collared shirt and khakis. He looked familiar, but Zenkichi couldn't place him.

"Work getting you down?" Zenkichi joked.

"You...could say that," the kid said, his voice a bit sullen but somehow, Zenkichi knew this guy would be the loudest and the most confident person in the room. Or at least one of the most confident if Medaka was there too.

Zenkichi pulled up a seat next to him. The boy scanned him up and down a few times. "A Shiketsu student...I assume you're here on your internship."

"Correct." Zenkichi nodded. "And so far? Boring. Would do anything for more field work right now."

"I...think I've had enough field work during mine, truth be told."

"That the reason for the cast?"

"...to a degree, yes."

Zenkichi sighed. "I'd swap places with you in a heart beat. Take my slowly developing carpal tunnel over your broken arm."

The boy chuckled. "I'm not sure you'd want this." He adjusted his glasses. "Oh, where are my manners...I'm Tenya Iida."

"Hitoyoshi Zenkichi. Nice to meet you." Zenkichi nodded. "...you aren't from UA, are you?"

"I am, yes. Why do you ask?"

"Ah, guy I'm working with mentioned you might swing by. Didn't say a name, though. Guy's swamped in paperwork." Zenkichi sad.

"I see." Iida said, looking down at his cast. "...tell me, Zenkichi. Have you heard the proverb about revenge?"

"Can't say I have." Zenkichi said.

"Before you embark on a journey of revenge, dig two graves." Iida said. "If a loved one was threatened...would you dig those graves, or maintain composure?"

"That's...kind of a tough question. I mean, I feel like most people would completely ignore the proverb and just go gung-ho into it and get themselves killed. But..." Zenkichi trailed off, actually trying to think of a proper answer.

"I thought so too." Iida said. "I thought I could handle my anger, but...instead, I just made a mess of everything, didn't I?" Iida looked out to the office. "I'm the cause of all this busy work. I apologize for that."

"...you're the one who went after Stain?" Zenkichi asked.

"As revenge for my brother, yes."

"Your brother? One of the heroes...who..." Zenkichi's gaze lowered to see the exhaust ports jutting out of the kids legs, "...Ingenium."

"That's me." Iida sighed.

Zenkichi huffed. "... your brother was a true hero," Zenkichi said. "I'd probably fight to defend his honor too, if he was mine."

"And you'd run off on your own to do so? Intern with a Pro simply because he was in the area where Stain 'claimed' as his hunting grounds?" Iida asked.

"Yeah." Zenkichi answered honestly. "Stain's an idiot. I saw his stupid video. He had no real reason to attack your brother- think about his impossible standard. Aside from Star and Stripe, no one can match up to All Might. Our society's paragon. But, he attacks the little guys who are trying to make an honest living. Guys who don't even have any merch to their name...but yet, All Might is the golden standard. Now, I love All Might as much as the next guy, but...he's overmarketed. He's everywhere. And Stain takes no issue with the famous guy. He takes issue with..."

Zenkichi stopped. "Sorry. Ranted there."

"No it...it makes sense. It is a bit...hypocritical when you look at it from that lens. But I think the difference is that he sees it as just a side effect. All Might never asked for the merchandise. But simply because a hero sets out to make money is not a reason to kill them. A friend of mine is motivated by money but in a positive way."

"Funny. So is mine." Zenkichi chuckled. "But, yeah. I totally get why...that feeling overtook you. It's crazy- you think you can handle the situation, but then you see him, and..." Zenkichi trailed off. "Yeah."

"I was just lucky that my friends arrived in time to save me," Iida sighed.

"...hold onto those friends." Zenkichi advised. "I respect a friend that's ride or die like that."

"Indeed..." Iida smiled. "I never expected...to have such loyal friends. I'm glad I was able to meet them. Otherwise...I don't think I would have survived my encounter."

Zenkichi grimaced. A dark thought...but a true one.

"Ah, there you are." Tsukauchi said, walking in the break room. "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

"It's fine, actually." Iida said, standing up. "I had some company."

Tsukauchi gave a small smile. "Thanks, kid. Finish up your break and get back to work, okay?"

"Right." Zenkichi said. Before he could take another sip of his water, Iida extended his hand.

"Thank you. Whatever Shiketsu is teaching you, it's working." Iida said. Zenkichi smirked, and firmly shook Iida's hand.

"Hey...not always a bad thing to speak to someone in trouble." Zenkichi said.

Chapter 72: GLK: In Turn, Intern, Part 2

Chapter Text

Ironically this is the longest chapter of Carry On thus far

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Saki Sukinasaki

May 6th, 20XX

Professor Jaune Arc

Modeling Sucks and Here's Why

Saki was gonna kill whoever sent her here. Yes, some word about her being a former model had gotten out, but not the full story. She wasn't rushing to get back into the spotlight anytime soon.

...so why the hell was she with Uwabami?

She wasn't even ranked that high on the charts either. Sure, not everyone could get a chance to intern with a top five or top ten hero, but most of the available heroes are still well respected. Not to say that Uwabami wasn't, but her support came more from her celebrity status than her Hero work. She was great at search and rescue jobs when they came up, using her Quirk, Serpentress, to sniff out and locate the wounded and trapped. But when she wasn't aiding in disaster relief missions she was a normal celebrity with a trio of snakes in her hair. A model, a sponsor, her charisma and beauty made those types of gigs easy for her. She thrived in the spotlight.

And Saki was the complete opposite after her experiences.

...Hana, however...

"SO. Cool." Hana said, gawking at the set that Uwabami was currently working with. Lights! Camera! Underpaid interns being horribly mismanaged by people on power trips! ACTION!

At least one of us is enjoying the set, Saki thought to herself, rolling her eyes a little.

Saki was very disillusioned with a set like this. They usually brought back bad memories of getting yelled at by hack directors who wanted people to see their 'artistic' vision, or losers who wanted to try and get a hand with someone way out of their league...and age group. Gross.

Who the hell sent me here, and where's the worst place I can dig my card into their body? Saki thought.

"Isn't this great?!" Hana pulled Saki in close with a smile, her arm wrapped around the card-user's shoulder making it difficult for her to escape.

"Yeah...real swell," Saki lied.

"Yeah! It is SWELL!" Hana was so starstruck it hurt. Saki rolled her eyes, as Uwabami started to approach them.

Oh, boy. Here comes Medusa. Hana thought.

"Nice to see you both in such high spirits," Uwabami beamed.

Is that what you wanna call it? Saki thought.

"I didn't expect to be somewhere like this!" Hana grinned, looking around.

"Same." Saki said, with noticeably cold indifference.

"Oh, well- my personal studio doubles as my hero agency." Uwabami explained, totally oblivious to Saki's hatred.

"Makes sense. Better to keep everything in house for that sorta thing," Hana nodded.

"Indeed. Not a perfect system, however." Uwabami sighed. "Sometimes, workers get...unruly."

Yeah. Wonder why. Saki rolled her eyes.

"So, why did you pick the both of us?" Saki asked.

"THREE of you." Uwabami clarified.

"Three?"

"Who's the-?" Hana began to ask before the door opened.

"Like, sorry I'm late!" Camie said.

Saki winced. "Oh, God. Her."

"No worries, Camie. In fact, we were just getting started," Uwabami nodded.

"Perfect!" Camie beamed, walking over and joining the other two interns.

Kind of obvious she'd be here. Dunno why I'm surprised, Saki thought to herself.

"Not a shock that she's here. She seems like she'd really like the spotlight." Hana hummed.

"Well, duh! I actually thought about doing modeling or something before landing on the hero biz!" Camie said.

"Honestly, nothing's stopping you from doing both. I'm proof of that," Uwabami smiled.

"Totes totes~!" Camie grinned.

She mentioned she was an online model. Don't tell me Uwabami's trying to take advantage of teens like this... Saki groaned.

"Now then!" the serpent hero clapped her hands together, "We need to get ready. We've got a sponsor coming over in a few hours for a comercial filming. Won't air until next month, but still."

Annnnd she just confirmed it, Saki sighed.

"We're gonna be in a COMMERCIAL!?" Hana gasped, stars in her eyes. "COOOOL!"

"Yayyyy," Saki unenthusiastically cheered.

"Perfect way to start off!" Camie said.

"Get in costumes, ladies! And get in a make up chair! It's show time~" Uwabami said.

Hand me a gun. Saki sighed.


Saki hated the costume she was in. Was it morally right to even put an underage girl in a cocktail dress? Plus, her hair- it had to be styled so perfectly with the curls. That was Uwabami's 'trademarked' style, according to a stagehand. You can't copyright a fucking hairstyle. That's so stupid! Saki frowned.

At least Hana and Camie were enjoying themselves. They loved their sparkly dresses and their curled hair. "I wanna keep mine like this FOREVER!" Hana grinned.

Whatever. Saki rolled her eyes.

"Alright, everything set?" Uwabami asked.

"All set here," one stagehand said after doing a quick mental rundown of a checklist on a clipboard.

Saki frowned. Curly hair sucked. Who would ever LIKE this?

(Kumagawa sneezed as Saki thought this.)

"So, what are we advertising?" Saki demanded, tapping her foot impatiently.

"Oh, hairspray of course!" Uwabami said.

Aaaand add another thing Saki hated about this internship to the seemingly ever growing list.

"...hairspray." Saki sighed.

"Yep! Not my first choice. I wanted to market it as mace, but those damn idiots wouldn't let me." Uwabami said, with that small smile on her face.

"Uh...huh," Saki muttered, actually thrown for a loop on that one. Not in that she hated the idea, just that it sounded so weird coming from her of all Pros.

"Now! Places, ladies." Uwabami said, sashaying her way to the stage.

"This is going to be hell. I can just tell," Saki muttered to herself.

"Just a simple pose will do." Uwabami said. "One that screams 'stick it to the system'."

Saki raised an eyebrow. "...okay?"

"It'll come to you, believe me," Uwabami smirked.

"Well duh! I've totes got this down!" Camie beamed.

She was talking to me but...you do you, Saki thought.

"Stick it to the system? Hmmm, think I can manage," Hana nodded.

"Use your charms, ladies. Be subtle, but enough to be discussed. That's the greatest weapon a pretty lady can have. Subtle..." Uwabami hummed. "'Manipulation' is such a mean word. Let's call it 'enticing'."

Huh. I might actually steal that line, Saki considered before following Uwabami to the stage along with the other interns.

Saki went through the commercial shoot with a hint of reluctance, following instructions to strike poses and flash smiles. As the camera snapped and the lights gleamed, her mind couldn't help but linger on Uwabami's earlier words. During the photo session, Saki couldn't help but notice how effortlessly Hana and Camie brought Uwabami's vision to life. The camera and onlookers were captivated by their smiles, body language, and subtle gestures.

And then there was her. Awkwardly...just posing and trying to look tougher than she really was.

Saki frowned. Damn it.

"Aaaaaand cut!" the director called after a few hours of filming.

As the director called for a break, Saki couldn't help but feel a sense of frustration bubbling within her. She watched as Hana and Camie received praise and positive feedback from the director and the crew. Saki, however...not so much. She felt like the odd one out, the amateur amidst professionals.

...despite the fact she was the only one with that experience.

"Just rusty, right? For one reason or another," Uwabami said suddenly.

"Yeah. Whatever." Saki huffed, looking away from the snake hero.

"Y'know, the reason I took you in was because of your idol background. You had such a fun group back then." Uwabami explained.

"For a while." Saki rolled her eyes.

"...and I'm also familiar with what happened."

"Are you now?" Saki asked, a bit incredulously.

"Yeah." Uwabami's face went dark. She looked back to the other two, who were getting pampered. "Follow me." Uwabami motioned for the idol to follow her into her office.

Saki raised a brow before following behind her. Second unexpected thing in this internship, but the first major one.

Saki followed Uwabami into a room that was hidden away from the hustle and bustle of the studio. It was like a small, secret Batcave, and it left her momentarily stunned. The room was filled with screens displaying news articles, images, and other information. There were also costumes and outfits from Uwabami's old photo shoots...and some costumes she'd never seen, carefully preserved and hung up like museum pieces.

"What is this place?" Saki asked.

"My headquarters. Where I do my real hero work." Uwabami said.

"Real hero...so you just pretend to just be a TV personality?"

"If that's how you wanna describe it, sure. Heroes are allowed to have side jobs and the commercials, the modeling...that's my side job."

"...interesting." Saki said, now invested.

"Besides, when villains see me, they'll let their guard down. After all, why would they have any reason to be scared of a hero who seems more concerned with the money-making side of being a Pro?"

"What's your real job?" Saki asked.

"Security detail." Uwabami explained. "Like a bodyguard from the shadows. I protect people who need it, discreetly. Heroes can't be everywhere, and sometimes, people require a different kind of assistance. That's where I come in."

"That's...that's actually-" Saki began.

"Pretty cool?" Uwabami finished with a smirk.

"Y-yeah."

"Now, how would you like to join me on my latest assignment?" Uwabami grinned.


The mission was simple- help some government officials make it through an airport. The guy had a lot of assassination attempts on him recently, because he was outspoken about some agenda that people were for and his fellow politicians were against.

Simple enough, right?

There was just one problem. A few days before, the official had received a few different death threats, not exactly uncommon for a politician, but most of the time those threats were just empty words. A handful of threats, however, seemed to be more legitimate. They were all signed off by someone simply calling themselves "Rorsach." Now, that set off some alarm bells already. The name Rorsach had been connected to a series of murders across Japan, ranging from those with a political motivation to those that seemed to have no bigger goal in mind. But what really sent people scrambling was the fourth threat the official received.

"You went make it to the on-ramp. Van Banshee will make sure of it," one of the letters ended off, the sentence created with various letter clippings like some of the most famous criminals. But that name, Van Banshee, was the biggest red flag. Van Banshee was an international mercenary of Dutch origin, styling himself after the great vampire hunter of fiction, Van Hellsing. While he hadn't been caught, he was connected to jobs across the globe, ranging from robbery to, of course, assassinations.

Saki and Uwabami were disguised, walking behind the person they were supposed to be protecting. Hiding in plain sight, with Uwabami wearing a flight stewardess outfit, and Saki in 'tired business women' attire for a lack of a better description.

"Guard up." Uwabami instructed. "This Van Banshee guy isn't as discreet as he seems."

"Are we talking explosives or something?" Saki asked.

"Sometimes. But his profile indicated a fondness for blades, much like the Hero Killer."

"Topical." Saki rolled her eyes.

"Very." Uwabami said, checking her wig. Her snake hair was carefully obscured under a black wig. How did she do it? Saki had no clue. But it was a VERY good disguise.

"And what's the thing that gives him away?"

"His eye and his hat," Uwabami answered, scanning the crowd.

"Eye description."

"A guy you can tell who's staring at you, sizing you up. You just feel fearful all of a sudden."

"And the hat?"

"Stupid looking."

"That went without saying," Saki smirked.

"Wide brimmed and, if he's stupid, he'll be sporting a bunch of paper strips by it," Uwabami said.

The official was making his way closer to the boarding tunnel of the plane he was meant to board. If Banshee was gonna strike, it'd have to be soon if Rorsach's threat was serious.

Saki scanned the crowd, looking everyone up and down. So different from before. Here I was ready to dismiss the beauty pageant queen.

"Hey, ten o'clock, got something," Uwabami said.

A man in a large black trenchcoat, sporting the hat the snake hero described earlier, was walking in the same direction as the official. He bumped into a guy with large bat ears and wings while he was on a phone call.

"Hey, watch where you're going," the bat-man warned.

"Sorry about that, little tired from my trip," the man apologized with a slight Dutch accent. Of course, the bat businessman hadn't even noticed he'd been injected with something.

The bat businessman shrugged it off. He could relate. Y'know, now that he mentioned it, he had this weird headache in his head. Maybe poor old Bunri needed to lay down when he got in the taxi.

If he got to the taxi. His body suddenly felt like it was on fire!

He doubled over, arms crossing his chest as he fell to his knees. A good Samaritan noticed that and went to go check on him, putting a hand on his shoulder.

"Hey, buddy. You good?" the well-meaning individual asked, but they didn't get an answer. At least, not one they could understand. The businessman let out a guttral growl as fur began to cover his body, as if he was a werewolf. His bat ear elongated as is teeth sharpened into fangs. A pair of bat wings ripped free from his shirt, knocking the civilian back and starting a small panic in the airport.

Van Banshee smirked as part one of his plan had started, taking out two more injectors and targeting a guy with green needles instead of proper hair and a guy with a small flame atop his head.

"Perfect," Van Banshee said before throwing the injectors out, only for them to instead stab into two thrown chairs from a nearby café, "The hell?!"

Uwabami narrowed her eyes. "There's our guy. Think you can subdue the bat?"

"U-uh, maybe?" Saki asked.

"Good enough." Uwabami said, running towards Van Banshee. Was she nuts? She had no discernable weapon on her. How was she gonna defend from knives!?

"Banshee!" Uwabami yelled after leaping into the air. By the time the mercenary had turned to face the source of the call out, the serpent hero's foot had already struck his chest, knocking him off his feet. He was able to expertly recover though, drawing a shining katana blade.

"Really?" They sent you? The fashion model?" Banshee jeered, "Who do they think I AM?! Some D-lister?!"

"'They' know exactly who you are. Van Banshee, wanted in at least 16 different countries for assault, kidnapping, extortion, assassination, murder, conspiracy...need I go on?" Uwabami smirked.

Van Banshee's smile grew. "Ooooh. Now, this is interesting...you're more knowledgeable than I once thought."

"What, because I prattled on basic facts? More than a pretty face." Uwabami flicked her hair.

"Formerly pretty face." Van Banshee mocked, before producing a knife from his sleeve.

Uwabami narrowed her eyes before Banshee just tossed the knife at her. Much to his and Saki's surprise, she managed to grab the blade out of the air with her bare hand before tossing it into the tile below.

Van Banshee smirked. "Well now...now I'm intrigued."

"That's more like it." Uwabami smirked. The fashion model had something called a "sleeper build". It refers to a body type in which a person appears to lack significant muscle mass and is not noticeably powerful when not flexing. Sleeper builds are in shape, but they wear baggy clothes so their muscles only show when they flex.

Uwabami was much stronger than she looked, which she properly demonstrated when Van Banshee threw another few knives. Uwabami dodged the attacks, and closed the distance between the two in seconds. Uwabami did a cartwheel kick, connecting her foot with Van Banshee's chest, sending him staggering backward.

Van Banshee grinned, clearly enjoying the challenge. "Not bad, snake lady."

Uwabami didn't respond with words. Instead, she unleashed a barrage of precise strikes and acrobatic moves, forcing Van Banshee to use his agility to evade her attacks. They danced around each other, the room filled with the sound of blows landing and weapons clashing. Saki wanted to watch more, but she had a bat to stop.

The man-bat roared as he just snapped his jaws wildly at anything and anyone that got too close. Whatever Van Banshee had used on him had seemingly driven him feral.

Saki frowned, as the man started to flap his wings. Shit, not good. Saki pulled out a few cards, and tossed them at the man. The sharp cards sliced through the air, finding their mark on the man-bat's wings. He let out a pained screech as he lost altitude, crashing to the ground. Saki quickly approached, cautiously keeping her distance.

"Stay down," She held more cards in her hand, ready to use them if need be.

The man-bat growled before spinning around and screaming in Saki's face with a powerful sonic attack. The sudden move caught the card-dealer off guard, knocking her off her feet and sending her flying into a pillar. The man-bat slammed his hands into the ground to act as anchors as he boosted the power of its scream. Saki screamed as she tried to cover her ears, her eyes quickly bouncing around the area to find something she could use to shut him up!

Saki's eyes quickly scanned a gift shop, which had some towels. Maybe she could shove them in his mouth?

It'd have to do. She quickly summoned cards between her fingers and threw it at the man-bat. The razor-edged card managed to nick one of the rampant civilian's ears, causing them to flinch in pain and dropping their sonic screech for a minute, much to Saki's relief. She raced over to the gift shop and scooped up some of the towels in her arms. The man-bat quickly recovered from the nick and let out more short sonic screams. Saki dodged out of the way of each sonic blast, getting closer and closer to her target. She huddled the towels together into a ball right before the last blast. She dodged out of the way and timed her net move with the second it opened its mouth again. Right as the sonic energy "charged up-"

Fwomph! Saki shoved the wad of towels into the open maw of the bat.

"Gotcha," Saki smirked.

Saki got to work shoving cards all over his body, to carefully subdue him. Didn't want him getting hurt, this was a normal salaryman underneath.

The cards cut and slashed into the man-bat, just making him angrier. Without their sonic scream, they only had their brute strength to rely on. The rampaging civilian tried to swat aside Saki and her cards like annoying gnats.

"Come on, just stick in his body, you stupid, flimsy cards-!" Saki cursed.

And then one of the cards found its mark. Funnily enough, it was a literal ace up her sleeve. The card jabbed into the rampaging animal Quirk holder harmlessly, stopping them in their tracks. His body twitched for a moment before the card fully sank in and he just shut down, falling unconscious as soon as the card did its work.

Saki huffed, slumping to the ground. Suddenly I wish I was doing some modeling...

Meanwhile, the fight between the two professional Quirk-users was at an interesting stalemate. No matter what kind of swordplay Van Banshee tried, no matter how flashy or intricate, Uwabami just had a perfect counter to it. But for all of Uwabami's martial arts prowess, Van Banshee could block just as well. Whenever the serpent hero launched a kick towards the mercenary, instead of his face or his chest, the strike met with the flat of the katana. Whenever the katana was thrust forward to stab Uwabami, she was able to easily parry it aside.

Of course, that didn't mean neither of them landed hits. For every parried sword strike, there was a roundhouse kick or a sucker punch that landed. For every blocked kick, a palm strike connected or a serpent bite pierced flesh. The only reason Van Banshee was still standing was that Uwabami's snakes weren't venomous.

"You've got style, snake lady, but where's the venom in your bite? I was hoping for something more...poisonous!" Van Banshee lunged forward.

Uwabami evaded the attack. You talk too much," She replied coolly, a hint of annoyance in her voice. She shifted her stance and launched a swift roundhouse kick at Van Banshee's head, aiming to catch him off guard.

Van Banshee leaned back, narrowly avoiding the kick. "Oh, come on, show me that famous Uwabami charm! I thought you'd be more exciting! Lights, camera, action type crap."

"Please don't confuse spectacle with combat. That's so annoying." Uwabami said.

Van Banshee's grin widened as he withdrew his katana slightly, causing it to emit a low, ominous hum. He swung it in a wide arc, and as the blade connected with the air, a powerful shockwave shot out from it, tearing through the surroundings like a sonic boom. The walls and debris in the vicinity rattled and quivered from the force of the attack.

Uwabami's eyes narrowed as she felt the shock wave approaching. She leaped backward, narrowly avoiding the brunt of the destructive force. Even with her evasion, the shockwave still grazed her, sending her sliding across the floor and creating a shallow cut on her arm.

"There's a spectacle." Van Banshee smirked.

Van Banshee! Quirk: Sonic Slash. Van Banshee's Quirk allows him to charge his giant sword with sound waves, creating an incredibly powerful shockwave upon impact with a solid object or opponent. This shockwave can blast opponents away or shatter solid objects upon contact, making it an effective tool for both offense and defense.

Van Banshee continued to unleash powerful Sonic Slashes, each one sending a devastating shockwave toward the snake hero. She gracefully dodged and deflected some of the attacks, but the relentless onslaught began to back her into a corner. The room trembled as the shockwaves tore through walls and debris, creating chaos all around.

Van Banshee grinned triumphantly as he watched Uwabami's struggle. "Impressive as you are, snake lady, you can't dance forever. Looks like the snake charmer has run out of tunes!"

Uwabami, however, remained composed despite the dire situation. She analyzed Van Banshee's movements and the rhythm of his attacks. He hadn't noticed it, but his body was getting slower. Stiffer. It was taking effect.

"You have a point..." Uwabami said. "But the show's not over until the curtain falls."

As Van Banshee prepared for another Sonic Slash, Uwabami narrowly avoided the impending shockwave, her instincts guiding her like a seasoned warrior. Keep them underestimating your abilities. She thought, quickly closing the distance between her and Van Banshee.

Launching herself into the air, she delivered a powerful Chapeu de Couro kick. Van Banshee had little time to react. The force of the kick struck him HARD in the chest, and he was sent flying backward, into a wall.

The assassin managed to stagger back to his feet, determination still burning in his eyes. He prepared to launch another attack, raising his katana, but before he could make a move, an unexpected sensation coursed through his body.

Van Banshee's limbs suddenly froze, and he found himself unable to move, trapped within his own body. He tried to summon his strength, to resist whatever force was inhibiting him, but it was futile.

"Whoops," Uwabami taunted, "My bites aren't venomous...they're paralytic."

Van Banshee's katana fell from his grip, clattering to the ground as he remained unable to move. He grit his teeth, glaring at the female hero approaching. As Uwabami read him his rights, Van Banshee could only seethe in silence. This job had unraveled before his eyes, and he was left helpless and defeated. His mercenary career had taken an unexpected and ignominious turn.

...and to be defeated by a C-lister? Humiliating.


After the cops left with Van Banshee in an armored car headed for Tartarus and the bat guy was treated properly, Saki and Uwabami took their leave.

"I still don't get it." Saki said. "Why not make this side of your life your public one? You'd have a lot more fans this way. Besides, you could probably put perform Edgeshot with this personal security side of you."

"That's the thing. Expectations can really, really, bite you." Uwabami frowned.

"Huh?"

"Everyone expects the Uwabami they see in front of the cameras. The glamorous, charismatic hero who knows how to strike a pose and dazzle the audience." Uwabami frowned. "I'm a PR prop. And it sucks. It's what the public safety HQ wants- a hero who can promote whatever small business they need on the market or whatever."

Saki nodded, starting to understand the dilemma. "Maybe someday, you'll find a way to balance both sides of your life and show the world the real Uwabami."

"Maybe." Uwabami sighed. "I just keep saying to myself what I've been saying ever since I was young- it's about doing what's right, even when it's not in the spotlight."

"Did you intend for it to rhyme?" Saki asked.

"Nope." Uwabami sighed. "Anyways, I'm starved. You want a meal?"

"What about the other two students?" Saki asked.

"Ahhh, I'm sure they're fine." Uwabami scoffed.

(Somehow they'd set off a glitter bomb prop back at the Uwabami agency headquarters.

They CLAIMED it wasn't their fault, but the janitors made them clean it up anyways.)


Ryuji Takahashi

May 7th, 20XX

Professor Jaune Arc

Making the Most

So Mogana was gonna be honest. When she was assigned Gang Orca, she assumed she'd be the only person on board his ship.

Inasa was...a welcome surprise. As was Ryuji.

...she wasn't sure they exactly fit this job description.

Just take a look at all of the students here. Mogana was an expert swimmer with a powerful Quirk that could be used well both offensively and in a utility manner, her increased lung capacity and swimming skills were a natural fit for underwater missions, one of the types Gang Orca specialized in. She didn't want to brag much, but she was a perfect addition to Gang's agency.

Inasa's Quirk was definitely powerful, there wasn't any question about that. Controlling the winds themselves made him a powerhouse, even indoors. But his costume seemed a bit too bulky to be effective in water, more likely to sink to the bottom really. As for Ryuji, he seemed the least fitting. His Quirk had its uses, but most of that usefulness came from the jumps he could make and there wouldn't be many surfaces to jump off of in the water.

"I'm so PUMPED!" Inasa yelled, as he walked up the board to the boat. "Gang Orca's an underrated hero!"

"He's in the top 15, though." Ryuji noted.

"Top 15 can be underrated!" Inasa countered.

"I mean...he's right," Mogana noted, "It's mostly because of that stupid 'Heroes Who Most Look Like Villains.' Why is that even an official list?"

"Some people just find it amusing, I guess," Ryuji shrugged.

"Their sense of humor must be poorly developed then..."

Truth be told, Ryuji was skeptical of his role here. Sure, if he had a water strider quirk, he'd be useful. But following SOME events in his life, he was having his doubt. Everyone had such...varied powers, and here he was, basic as could be.

Not always easy being a small fish in a big pond.

"Ah, new interns, right?" one of Gang's sidekicks asked, part of their welcoming party.

Now, usually the sidekicks employed by other Pros all had their own unique costumes, keeping their own brand alive even if they were part of a bigger agency. For instance, even though she worked for the Endeavor Agency, the flaming sidekick Burnin' had a line of merchandise all her own due to her own incredible popularity. But Orca preferred a little bit of a more uniform approach. Quite literally. Each of his sidekicks had the same type of outfit and equipment, despite whatever their actual Quirk might be. The uniform consisted of a black skin-tight bodysuit, decorated with white lines over their torsos, and tan armor padding around their shoulders, midsection, and legs. Their full-face masks sported six diamond-shaped eyes arranged in a circular dice-like pattern.

In combat, they were usually given chemical guns to deal with varying situations. These chemical throwing Support Items could be loaded with varying mixtures that, when fired, would yield results varying from fast-acting cement for subduing and restraining foes to fire extinguishing foam.

"That's...us, yes," Mogana said, a bit surprised by the outfit, "Where's...?"

"Orca? Below deck, looking over some intel we just got," the sidekick answered.

"Sir!" Inasa saluted so hard he nearly slapped the cap off his head. "AN HONOR TO WORK WITH YOU!"

"Well, aren't you a passionate one?" The sidekick asked. "You can call me 21."

"21? Just a number?" Ryuji asked.

"Yeah. It's our ranks. 1-100. I'm on the up and up! I was 76 a few months ago." 21 explained.

"So...what? Are we not even on that list, being interns?" Mogana asked.

"Well, Shiketsu doesn't want us 'demeaning' you kids, so...yeah. You're on the list."

"Ok, so then...what are our numbers?" Ryuji asked.

"You'll be...101, 102 and 103." 21 explained.

"Ok...not that bad I guess," Ryuji said.

"Do we need to wear those as well?" Mogana asked.

"Well since you have your own costumes probably not," 21 guessed.

Oh thank god. Mogana thought. Those are the ugliest costumes I've ever seen.

"Shame, because they're the coolest costumes ever." 21 sighed. "Anyways, lemme bring you to the big man!"

Following 21's lead, the trio of students made their way to the lower levels of the ship. Orca's setup was very impressive, complete with up-to-date maps for both the city itself and the waters beyond the bay. Several other side kicks were all moving about what could effectively be considered a military-level command center. Some were sitting at stations and checking police scanners, others were doing maintenance on equipment. Gang Orca himself was overseeing some of the most recent requests for heroes, dispatching his sidekicks to handle some of the lower-level threats.

The first thing you could say about Gang Orca is that he was...very, very domineering. His towering figure and the imposing tone in his voice made it clear that he was in charge, and his deep, resonant voice carried an air of authority that demanded respect.

As the three students stood before him on the ship, Gang Orca gave them a stern look. "I hope you all understand the gravity of this week," he rumbled. "This isn't gonna be a cake walk- you will be treated like you've been in this field all your life."

"SIR YES SIR!" Inasa yelled, saluting again. Gang Orca shot him a look.

"Don't. Yell." Orca frowned. "My ears work fine."

"Sorry sir!" Inasa immediately apologized.

"21, the report on them?" Orca asked, holding out a hand. Without any hesitation, 21 handed him a clipboard with all of the relevant information on them. He knew their Quirks already, but he wanted more than that. He wanted to really know who he was working with here.

"Hmmmm..." the killer whale hero hummed.

"What are we working with?" Mogana asked.

"That's the question I was asking myself. I already know your Quirks, but Quirks are just half of it," Orca said.

"I meant on the mission." Mogana clarified.

"I haven't decided what mission you're doing yet."

Mogana sighed. "Alright. You guys heard him. We're on ship duty."

"What?" Ryuji asked, as Mogana walked off. "Where are you headed?"

"To find a bucket and mop. If we're not doing training exercises, we're picking up for the heroes." Mogana explained. "So, chop chop."

"Sir! Those floors will be so clean you could eat off them!" Inasa said.

Orca actually raised a brow at that. He turned to 21 as if to ask "Did you tell them something?" but the sidekick only shrugged. This was all Mogana's initiative.

Ryuji huffed. Fun. He looked the most disappointed.

"Hm." Gang Orca watched the group walk off, curiosity piqued about the girl. "She seems most ready to work…

Mogana had only had one job in her life. She worked at a grocery store as a produce manager during her middle school career. It was a cheap job, but pay WAS pay. Her manager's policy was "whenever there isn't anything to stock, cleaning is your only other responsibility."

Mogana's work ethic kicked in when she went with Inasa and Ryuji to clean the decks of the ship. She worked hard at the job because she was determined to make the ship's floors clean. She got a mop and bucket and got to work. Ryuji watched her clean with a small bit of interest- she paid attention to every detail, ensuring that every nook and cranny was spotless.

Resting his chin on the mop handle, Ryuji's thoughts drifted to what he had heard about Mogana's motivation. He recalled that Zenkichi had mentioned she was driven by money, and her dedication to this cleaning task certainly reflected that.

Inasa, however, was...somehow just as passionate. He tackled his cleaning duties with a fervor that matched Mogana's dedication.

It sort of annoyed him how comfortable they were with this scenario, but, what could he honestly do?

This life is the only way I could use my powers. Ryuji thought, as he dipped his mop in the bucket. But every chance I've gotten has been squandered by some type of stupid detraction. I'm not even sure the school knows what to do with me...why did Mr. Arc send me here?*

Yes, a good question. Why did Mr. Arc send him here? What did Mr. Arc see in him, and what did he hope Ryuji would achieve in this environment? The answer remained elusive, adding to Ryuji's sense of unease and uncertainty about his future.

Where would he go?

"Hey. Ryuji." Mogana said, snapping him out of his reverie. "Pick up the pace. We gotta round this entire ship."

"Yes, ma'am..." He sighed, starting to put some hustle into his bustle.

21 and Orca both just observed the students for a moment during this, the former both amused at how serious cleaning was being taken here and surprised at how well the students were taking to this. It might not have been the most glamorous of first jobs for an internship, but if they applied this to every job during their tenure here, it'd be some good marks. That's what Orca seemed to think as well. He looked to the PDA he held, an idea already coming to his mind. It shouldn't be anything too dangerous if his sources were accurate, which they usually were. He brought up a case he was looking into and read over the details again. 21 leaned over to look at the PDA as well.

"You're gonna take them on this case?" 21 asked.

"Thinking about it. Perp's Quirk isn't exactly the strongest we've ever dealt with, but their support items are nothing to joke about..." Orca hummed.

"That's kinda why I'm concerned. Guy's been building up, putting more and more items into his suit."

"We have a list of what he stole," Orca reassured.

"But we don't have a list of what he smuggled in. Guy's got connections."

"A perfect test for them then. It'll let them think in the heat of battle. And if you really think I'll let them get hurt, you clearly haven't been with the agency long enough," the killer whale hero shook his head.

"Oh, I know you won't, it's just...well I mean..." 21 was floundering for a counterpoint here, but couldn't really find one, "Crap...ok, you got me. Point Gang Orca. So when are we telling them?"

"When Mogana decides the ship's spotless. Got some last minute prep-work to handle, then we move on them tomorrow."

21 gave him a weird look. "...hm."

"What?"

"You called Number 101 by her real name." 21 said.

"...so?"

"You never do that."

"On missions. To protect your identities in case any criminals try to get revenge on whoever put them away," Orca clarified.

"Yeah, but you never do that in general." 21 smirked. "Something tells me you like her spirit."

"...maybe." Gang Orca said.

"Awww, you do have a soft spot-"

"I will demote you down to 104."

"Shutting up now!" 21 quickly said.


When Mogana was finally satisfied with her work...she almost started on wiping down the walls of the ship until Gang Orca stopped the group.

"101, 102, 103," Orca called out, "You can stop cleaning."

"How...how long did we spend doing that?" Ryuji asked.

"I wasn't keeping track. A few hours maybe," Mogana shrugged.

"It's helped build character!" Inasa said.

It helped me realize how gross ships are. Ryuji shuddered.

"Good news, I'm taking you on a proper mission," Orca nodded.

Ryuji lit up. "F-for real!?"

"YES!" Inasa yelled. "Where are we going!?"

"Oh! Right, forgot to give you these earlier," 21 chuckled nervously before handing each of the students their own PDA.

"Details are on those. We're taking down an illegal support item distributor," Orca said.

"Illegal support items? That's a thing, huh..." Mogana frowned. "I'm guessing they're stolen or cheaply constructed."

"Stolen, smuggled in from out of the country, cheaply constructed or outright recreated with the same quality. Plenty of freelance black market support item producers in high places..."

"And I'm betting there's some intense villain behind the job!" Isana grinned.

"...intense is a very weighted word." Gang Orca said.

"...I'm sorry is that...is that actually the guy's villain name?" Ryuji asked.

"Yes."

"What?" Isana asked, looking confused.

"Just...look." Mogana sighed, rubbing the temple of her forehead.

"Froggie Mercury," Ryuji said.

Aaaand Inasa just burst out laughing.

"Don't laugh." Gang Orca said. "Despite his stupid name, he's a very dangerous personality. Especially with the support items he's got. He rivals some support gear from I-Island."

"Wait seriously?" Inasa stopped laughing immediately.

"I-Island's...that's a high bar to meet," Mogana said.

"Indeed. That's why we need to bring his operation to an end," Orca said, "He's expecting a shipment from one of his connections in South America that arrives tomorrow. We're confiscating the shipment and putting Mercury behind bars."

"That means no room for errors." Mogana said, adjusting her glasses. "We're treading dangerous waters if something goes awry."

Okay, no stretch. Ryuji thought.

"We'll be split into teams for the job...21, you'll be with me. As will the rest of you," Orca said.

"Wow, we're getting to be your backup!? Awesome." Inasa grinned.

"Not awesome." Ryuji said. "We'll have to be on high alert. This mission just reached the zenith of its importance."

"No idea what that word means, but okay!"

"Zenith's just a fancy way of saying 'the height' of something. So yeah, pretty damn important," 21 explained.

"Awesoooooome," Inasa grinned.

"You kids are expected to treat this like the most important mission of your entire life." Gang Orca said. "Understood?"

"Understood." Ryuji saluted.

"Yes sir," Mogana saluted as well.

"You got it!" Inasa cheered, pumping his fist into the air.

Gang Orca turned around. "Now. Let's get to work..."


The day had finally arrived for the take down. The shipment was arriving at one of the many warehouses on the waterfront in the middle of the night. Of course, Froggie Mercury's crew wasn't small. Several armed thugs, carrying mostly blunt and bladed weapons, though some did carry small arms, patrolled the shipping yard outside the warehouse in question. Froggie Mercury was walking up to the warehouse with his second-in-command, clad in a high-tech battle/diving suit with a froghead shaped helmet, the mouth serving as the visor.

As it stood, four teams would be moving in to take down the amphibious arms dealer, the lead group being headed by, of course, Gang Orca.

The groups were outfitted in specialized costumes, made for water traversal- while Mogana was relatively unaffected with her outfit becoming black and white, Inasa and Ryuji got some drastic 'changes'. Inasa's costume looked like something a diver would wear, whereas Ryuji's outfit became blue and black with some underwater paraphernalia attached.

"Apologies if they're a bit different." 21 explained. "Tried to work with what we had."

"It's fine." Ryuji said.

"I think it works pretty well!" Inasa grinned, trying to keep his voice down.

"Inexpensive. So, I'm fine with it." Mogana said.

"Good." Gang Orca frowned. "We're gonna surround him. We'll be taking him from the back."

"We'll make sure it's quick."

"Won't know what hit him," Ryuji nodded.

Gang Orca led them to a hatch down at the back of the boat- a secret diving exit. This is how they'd approach the villain. Orca jumped into the water, and the students followed. One by one, they dove into the water, fully committed to the mission.

Inasa was even more pumped for this than he usually was, the professionalism Gang Orca displayed, the planning, the set-up, it almost reminded him of a spy movie. Which was awesome! Mogana was also impressed with the way Orca handled things. The faculty told her not to get too attached to the agency they were interning at as there was only a small chance they'd actually return here, but everything just felt right for her. It was hard to put into precise words.

Ryuji was just following what he was being told. He had no real...attachments. No stakes. This was just a standard mission.

That sort of felt weird.

"Clear on the plan new guys?" 21 asked over the radio.

"Perfectly," Mogana confirmed.

"Just need to hit Froggie fast and hard so we're at risk from his Quirk," Ryuji said.

"And we're MADE to hit hard and fast." Inasa smirked.

"Good." 21 said, swimming towards the boat. "Let's get this bread."

Silence.

"Sorry, trying to play to your young-"

"Don't." Ryuji sighed.

"Yeah, no, I realized it as soon as I heard it," 21 sighed.

"Closing in on target. 21," Orca ordered.

"Right!" 21 swam ahead, before surfacing. He swam around to the boat's back, and located a ladder. Bingo.

But he had to time it right. He heard one of the grunts on patrol on the deck, their footsteps thudding against the deck. 21 could deal with two birds at once here if he just got the timing right. The guard was getting closer and closer, judging by the sounds of his steps. Just a few more seconds and...

Once the guard was right by the ladder, 21 struck out, grabbing the thug and covering his mouth with his glove. He then pulled the guy overboard and into the water, knocking him out and slapping cuffs on him. The sidekick then turned to the rest of the team and gave a thumbs up, the all-clear signal.

Ryuji stepped over the knocked out thugs, and hummed. He did that so efficiently. Without a quirk, too. Impressive.

"This is amazing," Inasa beamed.

"It is, we get it. Stay focused," Mogana said, taking the lead for the trio of students, "Next stage sir?"

"21, take the kids and secure the bridge. If I'm right, our perp's gonna be in the cargo hold checking the merchandise," Orca ordered.

"On it, boss," 21 nodded.

Gang Orca's orders were clear: secure the bridge, and their target, Froggie Mercury, was expected to be in the cargo hold inspecting the merchandise. The students were ready for the next stage of the mission, determined to carry out their part efficiently.

"Let's keep it tight and stay quiet," Mogana whispered as they advanced through the dimly lit corridors of the ship. Her increased lung capacity allowed her to control her breath, ensuring they made minimal noise. Even Inasa was moving quietly, using his Whirlwind to quietly hover. And Ryuji was just...walking normally.

I have a quiet walk already, so...

"How are you doing that?" 21 whispered.

"Just...natural talent?" Ryuji shrugged.

"Dude. That's cool." 21 muttered.

"...thanks?"

"No, seriously! That's amazing! That makes you perfect for stealth missions like this!"

"I thought 'stealth missions' required radio silence," Mogana deadpanned.

"No one's here right now. Most of the goons are out in the shipping yard, the bridge, or in the cargo bay. We're fine!"

Inasa landed on the ground. "And it's smooth sailing from here, probably!"

"Don't add that 'probably'." Mogana rolled her eyes.

"Yeah, you might jinx it," someone new said, their voice carrying a slight metallic echo to it.

"See, he gets it-" Mogana paused before everyone turned around.

"Yeah, I do get it. Now why don't you all be good little stowaways," Froggie Mercury began, taking aim with a wrist-mounted blaster, "and tell me what the hell you're doing on my ship."

"Shit! That's our guy!" 21 yelled, aiming his weapon at Froggie. He fired off a shot of concrete, hoping to nail the guy in the head, but Froggie dodged it with ease. He fired his weapon at the sidekick, a dart striking his shoulder.

21 looked at the dart, panic immediately rushing into his mind. If that dart had a byproduct of his Quirk, he was done for. Imagine his relief when he didn't see a purple fluid flowing through it. Froggie Mercury's eyes widened behind his visor before checking his wrist weapon. He forgot to distill the poison. He facepalmed, his glove clanging against his helmet, before he flipped a switch on.

"You got lucky!" Froggie Mercury tried to cover his mistake, "Now you're going to-"

CRASH! Ryuji suddenly leapt into the fray and landed a powerful kick to Froggie's chest, knocking him off his feet and sending him falling backwards with a heavy thud.

"Why do villains always try that?" Ryuji asked. Froggie Mercury just growled and pressed a button on his suit, a klaxon suddenly sounding throughout the whole ship and echoing into the shipping yard beyond. From there, chaos errupted. With their cover blown, Gang Orca's sidekicks' hands were forced. They leapt out of cover and began enaging in brawls all over the place, engaging thugs in hand-to-hand and firing at them with their chemical throwers.

Ryuji darted towards a group of thugs who were trying to regroup, his agility and grasshopper-like reflexes allowing him to land precise and powerful blows. His legs connected with their targets with devastating effect, sending thugs tumbling to the ground. Inasa unleashed the power of his wind, targeting thugs with blasts of wind to knock them off balance.

Mogana knew that her Quirk wasn't particularly offensive on land, but she wasn't about to back down from the fight. With determination in her eyes, she dodged incoming attacks and her strength to deliver powerful strikes, taking down adversaries one by one.

She's stronger than she looks. Ryuji thought, as Mogana unleashed a sonic scream that knocked an opponent back into a wall.

As for Inasa, a trio of thugs dashed at him, each armed with some kind of melee weapon, be it a pipe or a metal baton, but they didn't even manage to land a single hit. Galeforce winds swirled arounds Inasa's arm before he opened his palm and let the winds slam into the thugs, knocking them off their feet and launching them right back down the hall they came from. More thugs appeared to try and bash in the would-be heroes' heads, but the ever-cheerful Galeforce just kept blasting them back with powerful gusts.

That left 21, Ryuji, and Mogana to deal with the boss. Froggie Mercury looked at the three heroes and chuckled a bit to himself.

"So, what? Orca couldn't be bothered to come himself? He sent one of his faceless lackys and a buncha kids to take me down. And people call me a villain!" the metallic amphibian arms dealer snarked.

"For good reason," Mogana countered.

"Eh, maybe. But at least I don't send a bunch of interns to their deaths."

With that, Froggie began his attack. He took aim with both of his, now-filled, dart blasts and began opening fire. The tight quarters of the hallway did make things a bit difficult when it came to dodging, but Ryuji didn't mind. He was practically bouncing off of every wall like a ball, making it a bit harder for the darts to actually find their mark.

Mogana used her Quirk in small doses, the soundwaves strong enough to stop the darts mid-air before falling harmlessly to the floor. It wasn't her first option, but considering the battlefield wasn't exactly the most open, she didn't have much of a choice. When he realized the darts weren't going to work, the arms dealer brought out twin collapsible hatchets from clamps on his belt. He spun them in his hands before rushing towards 21. The Orca sidekick ducked under the first swing and taking the chance to punch at the villain himself. It wasn't the strongest punch, but it was enough to get the smuggler's attention. The second hatchet came down, aiming to sever 21's arm, but Mogana and Ryuji came to his rescue.

The grasshopper hero leapt in and kicked Froggie Mercury in the side of the head, bouncing off a wall and throwing off the villain's balance. The strike managed stop the smuggler's own hatchet strike. As for Mogana, she jumped in and unleashed a sonic scream at the villain, cracking his visor from the sheer sound.

Froggie, realizing his attacks weren't effective against the heroes, decided to utilize his support items. He retrieved a small canister from one of the compartments on his high-tech battle/diving suit. With a quick flick, he activated it, releasing a billowing cloud of smoke. The dense smoke rapidly filled the hallway, hindering visibility and impeding the heroes' accuracy in targeting him.

Seizing the opportunity amidst the chaos, Froggie Mercury skillfully repositioned himself. Using his suit's advanced sensors, he skillfully maneuvered through the smoke. Although one of the lenses had been shattered by the girl with glasses, his navigation remained precise. He effortlessly detected one of the bothersome sidekicks.

Froggie had Ryuji in his sights, ready to strike.

Ports opened up at Froggie's finger tips before a slick purple liquid began to drip down.

Froggie Mercury! Quirk: Dart Frog! Along with the great leaping abilities of a frog, this Quirk lets Froggie secrete a powerful poison from his skin! Unfortunately, just like the poisons of actual dart frogs, Froggie's has no known cure!

As Froggie pounced at Ryuji, a figure swiftly sprang into action. In a truly selfless display of bravery, 21 fearlessly intercepted the attack that was originally intended for Ryuji.

Froggie's clawed fingers tore through 21's back, injecting the venomous poison directly into the sidekick's bloodstream. The sinister effects of the deadly substance began to take hold. A blood-curdling scream of agony erupted from 21's lips, echoing through the dimly lit corridor as the poison wrought havoc within his body.

"SIR!" Inasa yelled, using his quirk to remove the smokescreen.

"Eh, the sidekick's not bad. Was aiming for the kid though," Froggie growled.

21 coughed and gagged as he dropped to the floor. "S-sorry, kids..." He mumbled, as Mogana immediately rushed over to him.

"S-shit!" She cursed- he was already convulsing. Mogana didn't know much about frogs, let alone their toxins, but this didn't look good.

"Just stay still and you can join 'im," Froggie said, readying another one of his hatchets.

Ryuji's gaze locked onto 21, who writhed in agony on the floor, succumbing to the ravages of a lethal poison. He felt a surge of anger. That man had been nothing but supportive since they got on Gang Orca's boat. He needed to be avenged.

With lightning-fast speed and incredible agility, Ryuji pounced on the amphibious arms dealer, his reflexes resembling those of a grasshopper. Froggie barely had a moment to respond before Ryuji swiftly closed in.

Froggie was about to take a swing, but that was when Ryuji's foot slammed into the only other working lens that the villain had. The grasshopper hero-to-be was not having this. He was not about to let a murderer get away on his first real mission.

Blinded and disoriented, Froggie stumbled back, his vision compromised. Ryuji continued to press his advantage. He delivered a series of precise strikes, targeting vulnerable points on Froggie's high-tech battle/diving suit. With each blow, he disabled pieces of the suit, rendering the arms dealer's defenses useless.

"SCRAP! YOUR ARMOR IS ALL SCRAP!" Ryuji yelled.

"Wait-! No-! You can't just-!" Froggie tried to plead, but Ryuji was hearing none of it. He just kept beating down on Froggie with all the fury he could muster. Plates crunched and bent under the force of the hits. Froggie was no slouch in combat, but Ryuji's anger fueled his speed. The smuggler tried to strike at the grasshopper hero with another of his hatchets, but the intern managed to parry the strike and landed a combo of about six or seven consecutive kicks.

Inasa was still dealing with the various thugs that came his way, not the hardest job for him, but if he let up, then they'd be overwhelmed. Mogana was doing her best to try and keep 21 from convulsing but she wasn't the best doctor.

"Please tell me if someone has a healing or a medical Quirk!" Mogana radioed in, "21 is down, I repeat, 21 is down!"

Froggie's suit crunched and cracked under Ryuji's assault, glass shattering and circuits sparking after every kick. Froggie staggered, doing his best to stay on his feet, before Ryuji just landed a final roundhouse kick to knock the villain off his feet and knock the helmet off the smuggler's head.

The villain thudded to the floor as Ryuji looked down at the villain. He was half-tempted to make sure Froggie went down with the ship, quite literally, but his rage quickly died down and his focus shifted to 21. There had to be a way to save him, right?

"Water." Ryuji muttered, looking around. "We need water- or saline. Or something!"

"What!?" Inasa yelled.

"Flush the affected area with water or saline solution to remove as much of the poison as possible!" Ryuji yelled.

"...Mogana! Can you keep them at bay?!" Inasa asked.

"...I could, why?" the swim ace asked.

"My wind! I'd need to put in a lot of effort but I could carry the water here like a waterspout!"

"Are you kidding me?! Salt water's gonna make it worse!" Mogana yelled.

"Then how are we gonna-!?" Inasa screamed, before 21 raised his hands.

"There's...no need to freak out..." He coughed.

"There...there's not?! You were just convulsing!" Mogana yelled.

"No..." 21 coughed. "I'm probably not gonna-"

"Don't say that! There's still a fighting chance!" Inasa yelled.

"Not in this case. Never thought the bastard would be sick enough to use it on a bunch of rookies, but..." 21 closed his eyes. "Guess I was wrong."

"We are NOT losing you on our first mission! We are not!" Mogana promised.

"...losing me?" 21 blinked.

Mogana blinked. "Eh?"

"Hold on." 21 sighed. "Take off my mask. And unzip my costume."

The group stared at him.

"...what?" Mogana asked.

"Is...is this some...medical procedure we don't know?" Inasa asked, just as confused.

"Not one I know..." Ryuji muttered.

"Just...do it?" 21 asked.

Mogana reluctantly removed 21's mask, revealing his face. Instead of the expected flesh and blood, 21's face and chest were covered in a synthetic material resembling some kind of advanced technology.

"Ah," 21 coughed. "That hurt."

"What...is this?" Inasa said.

"Eh, just my quirk. I'm partially synthetic..." 21 winced.

"You're...a cyborg?" Ryuji asked.

"Yep."

The students stared at him.

"...what?"

"We thought you were going to DIE!" Mogana yelled, slapping the back of his head.

"It felt like I WAS! That was dart frog poison! Dart frog! That burns like crazy!" 21 explained.

Ryuji's eye twitched. "And you never thought to mention this WHY!?"

"Because! I didn't know he was psychotic like that!" 21 frowned.

"I thought my heart stopped for a minute there!" Mogana yelled, "What the hell?!"

"Sorry! I never really use this thing-" 21 threw up his hands, but the kids were groaning and walking away.

"Glad you're ok!" Inasa said, "But seriously, don't scare your interns like that!"

"I will have my therapy bills sent to you!" Mogana huffed.

"Okay, jeez! I get it!" 21 frowned.

"You're a dick." Ryuji huffed, walking away.


Thanks to Ryuji's surprise beatdown, Froggie was placed in handcuffs and loaded into the back of a police van along with some of his other thugs. His grand collection of support items was rounded and being catalogged on the spot for use as evidence. It was a weight off law enforcement's shoulders that Froggie's crew had been taken down, especially when they looked at some of the items he had. Water Pressure Manipulators, automatic chemical injector systems for adrenals and Trigger, and plenty of other items that turned normal Quirks into ammo for powerful weapon systems.

"With this sort of tech, it'd turn a petty street criminal into more than just a villian of the day." Gang Orca frowned, overlooking the tech. "The trigger stuff is especially worrying..."

"Agreed." A bandaged up 21 frowned. "Thank God we stopped him when we did."

"Agreed, 22."

"...I'm 21."

"After what you pulled with the kids? Consider yourself demoted."

"Wha-? Boss! I was hurt! That was like fire in my veins! I just forgot to tell them about my Quirk!" 21 tried to argue.

"Should have disclosed it earlier." Gang Orca said, with grit teeth and narrowed eyes.

"...fiiiine."

"Good. Now check up on the interns. And apologize if you haven'-"

"I have, I have! Countless times, believe me!" 21, now 22, said.

Gang Orca huffed. "Where are they, anyways?"

"That's...actually a good question..." 22 noted, looking around for the trio of students.

It was actually under Mogana's suggestion that the trio go back to scrubbing the deck of the ship. Her reasoning for it was, even though the mission was a success, they should at least leave things a little better than they left it. She was also ignoring the fact they did this when they first joined.

But this did give Ryuji some time to think, to reflect. Even though 21 was fine, he was focused on how he reacted when he still believed the sidekick was on death's door. He...he snapped. If it weren't for that suit, how likely would it be that Froggie would be wheeled away in an ambulance instead of in a police van? The smuggler deserved it, no doubt there, but Heroes didn't try to beat someone into a bloody pulp. That was never the goal. So why did he?

...was it wrong to feel this good about it? To just...let loose?

He didn't know.

And it'd stick with him for a while.

Chapter 73: GLK: From the Desk of Sir Nighteye, Part 1

Chapter Text

No Carry On chapter next week. Gems will have a release, however.

This is probably the most 'Medaka Box' chapter of the series so far. Had a lot of fun writing for Kumagawa in this chapter.

How many times can I say chapter

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Mirai Sasaki

May 10th, 20XX

Nighteye Hero Agency

Concerning Misogi Kumagawa

Mirai wasn't for coffee. Despite his typical business man demeanor, coffee was probably his least favorite drink. Insomnia, nervousness, restlessness, nausea, increased heart rate- they weren't good for the health of the hero. Yet, here he was. In some coffee shop.

With her.

Star sighed as she drank her coffee. "Man…American coffee and Japanese coffee taste the exact same." She frowned. "Thought there'd be a bit more kick." Star was dressed casually, wearing a white shirt with a red star on it, a blue leather jacket and jeans with a belt. Sir was wearing the most casual thing he could muster- a suit without a tie.

"Sorry to disappoint." Nighteye said flatly, sipping from his own personally brought bottle of water.

"Thanks again for meeting with me, Sir." Star said. "I know you and All Might don't talk anymore, but-"

"Just because I'm not speaking with him doesn't mean I have to cut off all the other relationships." Nighteye sighed. "Axillary relationships don't end because two people refuse to speak to each other."

"Fair, fair." Star said. "So, how've you been?"

"Busy. Can't go into it. Confidential info." Nighteye summarized.

"Lots of paperwork?"

"Absolutely." Nighteye nodded. "And how is Shiketsu treating you?"

"It's great. Been seeing some real progress these last few months." Star said. "I think UA lit a fire in them. Those kids really wanna surpass them."

Nighteye closed his eyes. "I presume you saw his successor."

"Who, the finger breaker kid? Hahaha, yeah. That kid's got guts!" Star grinned.

"Guts is a strange way to put carelessness." Nighteye frowned. "I had a better candidate aligned…"

"Heyyy, don't be like that. You haven't even met the kid."

"Have you?"

Star paused, before clearing her throat. "Y'know, speaking of kids…"

"I assumed you'd want to meet about this. Shiketsu's doing internships soon, aren't they?" Nighteye said.

"Yeeep. And there's a kid I want YOU to supervise." Star explained.

Supervise? Nighteye wondered, as Star pulled out a manilla folder from her bag. The folder was labeled: MISOGI KUMAGAWA.

"I can't get a read on this kid." Star admitted, opening the folder. Nighteye picked up the photo inside, examining Kumagawa's appearance. "He's a defeatist above all else. Even when he wins, he finds a way to lose."

"Interesting." Nighteye said. "Why enlist my help?"

"Well, one of his friends told me he's a big fan of yours." Star explained.

"A fan of me, you say?" He mused, his expression still serious.

Star nodded, taking a sip of her coffee. "Yeah, it surprised me too. But apparently, he's been following your career for a while. Maybe your guidance could help him find some direction."-

Nighteye continued to review the contents of the folder, his focus on the student's transcripts and Jaune's account of 'The Shibuya Incident.' He was silent for a while, deep in thought, his fingers occasionally tapping on the papers as he considered the situation.

Star watched him intently, waiting for his response. She knew Nighteye had a knack for assessing individuals, and if anyone could make sense of this enigmatic student, it would be him.

Nighteye closed the folder. "I suppose I can help."

Star smiled appreciatively. "Thanks, Sir. I knew I could count on you. I'll make the arrangements for the internship."

"Please do it sooner than later. I know how late you can be with paperwork." Sir bemused.

"Hey, I'm getting better..." Star pouted.


"A temp?"

"Yes. That is what I just told you." Sir said, now back at his office. "He's from Shiketsu. We'll be expecting him in two weeks."

"Man, I'm so PUMPED to work with a first year." His bright eyed sidekick grinned. "Ever since the sports fest, I wanna see what those kids can really do! They're barely scratching the surface, y'know?"

"I warn you, Mirio. Star and Stripe told me-"

Mirio's eyes widened. "You had lunch with THE Star and Stripe!? And didn't invite me!?"

"...It was just coffee. You don't drink coffee-"

"I'd still like to meet her!" Mirio laughed. "Did you bring your own meal again, Sir? Is that why I couldn't come?"

Sir chuckled. "Maybe."

Mirio was Sir's newest sidekick, and probably the one who could get Sir to 'break' the most. Whether it be a small chuckle, or a full on guffaw- Mirio was the guy for the job. He'd invited Mirio into his office to discuss this Kumagawa character- while he wasn't going to be fully responsible for the bulk of his training, he wanted Mirio to 'scope' out Kumagawa's personality when he was busy with 'the case'.

"The boy we're working with has an interesting personality." Nighteye explained. "His profile defined him as a defeatist."

"Oooh, don't worry. I got a friend like that." Mirio said.

Nighteye put his fingers together. "Interesting. Perhaps you can use your experience with Kumagawa. It might help him open up and see the potential within himself."

"I can make anyone see the bright side." Mirio grinned, before faux saluting. "You can count on me, Sir!"

"Always can. You're dismissed." Nighteye said. Mirio left, before Mirai pulled out the folder again. There was a document that caught his eye- it was a personal essay that Professor Arc had the students write before internships. It was a sort of 'pitch', giving them a run down of who the kid was. Sir Nighteye wanted to read it over again.

It read:

I want to beat them.

Even if I'm not cool. Or strong. Or beautiful. Or cute or pretty.

Even though I'm not blessed with talent, even though I'm stupid and have a bad personality, even though I have bad grades, am misguided and a good for nothing. I want to beat the talented, smart, likable over achieving people.

I want to beat those with friends when I can't have friends.

I want to beat people who work hard when I can't work hard.

I want to beat the victorious when I can't win.

I want to beat the happy people when I'm miserable.

Even if I'm hated.

Even if I'm depressed.

Even if I'm useless.

I want to prove I'm BETTER than the main characters of this story.

Sir Nighteye set the document down, and took a deep breath.

"What an interesting challenge this will be." He muttered.


Kumagawa wasn't exactly impressed with the agency when he first saw it. Honestly, it felt like he'd taken a wrong turn somewhere and just found a random office building, but no, this was it. This was the Nighteye Agency. Was he expecting something a little fancier? Maybe. A lot of the hero agency buildings were quite fancy highrises, but this one was just a normal office building. Ah, but maybe that was the point. Put up a normal front and no one suspects a thing.

Genius.

Kumagawa walked into the offices, and looked around. Plain. Just like he thought.

For the first time in a long while, Kumagawa's creepy smile was pretty genuine, even if it didn't look like it.

"Mr. Misogi," one of Nighteye's sidekicks greeted him. They were tall and thin individual, clad in a black tuxedo with matching pants and shoes, the only other bit of color in their ensemble was the white gloves on their hands. The outfit almost made him seem like a butler. His Quirk was very obvious to see, a mutant type that gave him the traits of a centipede.

「hello」Kumagawa greeted. 「how are you」

"I'm fine, thank you." Centipeder nodded. "Please. Sir is awaiting you."

「thank you. office is just down there, right?」

"That's right."

「thank you」Kumagawa nodded, before making his way over. Centipeder raised an eyebrow.

Aside from his voice being a bit strange, he seems relatively normal... Centipeder hummed.

It was hard to see why Star was so worried, honestly. But he had a feeling he'd figure it out soon.

Nighteye was waiting for Kumagawa in his office, once more looking at his document. The line "I want to prove I'm BETTER than the main characters of this story" stood out to him. Did he see life as a story or something?

A knock at the door alerted Nighteye. "Come in."

The door opened and Kumagawa walked in. He was definitely a little surprised by some of the All Might merchandise that decorated the office, but at the same time it did fit. Night Eye was the Number 1 Pro's former sidekick, so he probably still held him in some high regard.

"Welcome, Misogi Kumagawa." Nighteye said.

Kumagawa cleared his throat. "H-hello, sir."

...

Yeah, he was speaking normally. The kid was STARSTRUCK right now. That was Sir Nighteye, his hero. Inviting him into HIS office!

"No need for nervousness. I've read about you, Mr. Misogi," Nighteye explained.

"Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Kumagawa asked.

"From what Kathleen told me, you're a self proclaimed defeatist with an antisocial personality and pessimistic look on life." Sir said, as Kumagawa entered the office, closing the door behind him.

"How nice of her." Kumagawa said.

"To be honest, I'm shocked you're a hero in training. Don't take this personally, but your teachers note how you want to 'weed out' certain undesirable traits in heroes. What's your end goal?"

Kumagawa stared at him. "To have a world without weak wills."

Nighteye raised a brow. "Is that so?"

"Or better yet, to have a world without weak-willed, corrupt heroes. I just won't do it like Stain does." Kumagawa explained. Nighteye was shocked at how easily he was giving all this info.

"…how introspective. Do you say this…because of self loathing? Do you not like seeing traits of yourself in others?" Nighteye asked.

Kumagawa blinked. "...maybe."

"I see potential in you... but also darkness. I want to help you hone both." Nighteye said, standing up from his chair. "And that's what your internship shall focus on. Getting you out of this rut."

"Thank you," Kumagawa said sincerely. "I... I appreciate this opportunity, Sir Nighteye."

"Now, as it stands, I do have another Pro-to-be on my team. Alongside my other sidekicks and myself, you'll be working with them. I only bring this up because they're from U.A. and, unless I've misinterpreted something, you have a bit of a rivalry with their students."

"Not all of them. Just one," Kumagawa clarified, 「Katsuki Bakugou」

"...why did you say it like that?" Nighteye raised a brow.

"Said it how?" Kumagawa asked, trying to brush aside the vocal difference.

"Hmmm...nevermind."

"I will try my hardest to work well with them, Sir." Kumagawa said. "I want to show you I'm more than just a satisfactory description."

"Hm. Good. Standard patrol for today then. Bubble Girl and the others are waiting for you in the briefing. Unfortunately, I won't be joining you today. I have some work to do for...an ongoing case."

"Understandable." Kumagawa said. "I didn't expect to work with you much due to your work ethic."

"You may still get to. This case just has...a lot of information to sift through," Nighteye vaguely explained. The fewer people that knew about the case the better.

"Right, right." Kumagawa said. "I'll get suited up and get to work, then."

"Yes, yes." Nighteye nodded. "And, Misogi?"

"Yes?"

"I won't frown upon your true self here."

...

「ok」

"There. Now Briefing's room is on this floor, a few doors down. Shouldn't be hard to miss."

「where can i put my stuff」

"Bedrooms on the first floor. Ask Bubble Girl for a card."

「thank you」Kumagawa nodded and politely bowed before turning to leave, going off to find the sidekick in question. Once he was gone, Nighteye turned his attention back to the case documents, mostly some of the more recent small-time drug busts. The names were ones he knew, clear affiliates.

Nighteye frowned. "What's the connection..."


"He's an issue."

"Yeah. But he's not even close to the truth."

"But he could be."

He looked up from his lab work. "Why is he a concern at the moment? Progress on the bullet is going well."

"Sources say he's been pressing the case more and more." His assistant said. "We need to do something."

He made a face. "..that so."

"Yeah."

He closed his eyes.

"...I don't feel like dealing with him personally," He huffed, readjusting his microscope. "Send an assassin after him."

"Yes, Overhaul."


Kumagawa opened the door to the briefing room, bags still in hand to try and find Bubble Girl. She wasn't exactly hard to miss, either, given she was the only other Pro sidekick Nighteye had at the agency.

「Bubble Girl?」

"Oh! Hey, you must be Kumagawa!" Bubble Girl said. "Lemme guess. You want the key card for the common area."

「yes」

Bubble Girl presented it. "Here you go! After you change, we'll immediately go on patrol, okay?"

「gotcha」

"We'll partner up after you get settled too, so no rush!"

「sounds nice」Kumagawa said, taking the card. 「be right back」

Bubble Girl watched Kumagawa exit...and then immediately come back in, already dressed in hero costume. "W-wha-"

「i change quickly」

"Um, okay..." Bubble Girl said. "Uh...let's go get Mirio and...yeah!"

「that wouldn't happen to be the U.A kid would it?」

"Yep, that's him. Our rising star," Bubble Girl chuckled.

「goodie」Kumagawa smiled. 「i look forward to working with him」

Bubble Girl raised an eyebrow.

「i'm not being sarcastic」

"Sorry! Couldn't tell."

「its okay, my text brackets are different from your quotations」

"What?" Bubble Girl asked, as the door opened behind Kumagawa.

"Couldn't help but feel like someone just mentioned me!" Mirio suddenly said after walking in.

"And where were you? Already gave the new guy the briefing," Bubble Girl asked.

"Sorry, I lost track of time."

Kumagawa turned around to see the third year UA student. Weirdly enough, he was reminded of Inasa upon a first glance. They had that nice, approachable vibe with a high spirit behind those eyes.

「i can never escape those people」He sighed.

"Huh?"

「nothing. hello, i'm kumagawa」

"Mirio Togata at your service!" the U.A. student greeted before extending a hand to shake.

Kumagawa shook his hand, nodding. 「i look forward to working with you」

"Same here!" Mirio said. Huh. So far, this guy SEEMS normal. But, don't judge a book by its cover. Could have some weird content inside.

"So! Now that your partner's here," Bubble Girl interjected, "Let's get your patrol routes."

Bubble Girl then went on some spiel about sticking to a few approved routes, which was mainly around the block of the hero office. Nighteye's office was casual for a reason- he wanted this element of surprise. Kumagawa could agree with that- surprise was a strong factor in the end.


Mirio and Kumagawa were given their route and were already making progress on it. No big crimes appeared that showed up that needed them to jump into the fray. No small crimes, either. It was like the Best Jeanist Agency tried to tell Bakugou. Seeing Heroes being an active presence, not just crime fighting but also a part of the community, criminals became less confident that they could actually get away with their crimes. Thankfully, Kumagawa was more accepting of that concept than the explosive U.A. student.

Mirio hummed as he walked on the street. "I doubt we'll run into trouble. Sir likes this new office because he blends in a bit too well with the salarymen around here."

「clever urban camo」

"So! What's your story? What's Shiketsu like?"

「what's it like? hmmm...very...oh how'd she describe it? Ah that's it. personal success is very valued」

"Who were you talking about?" Mirio asked.

「uh...just a classmate of mine」Kumagawa said, resisting the urge to break the fourth wall again.

"Personal success is a good thing to have. UA has a more organized curriculum. No real freedom," Mirio shrugged.

「in a way...i guess you could say there's a bit of a positive spin to being self-centered there. believe that egoism can positively affect heroics. but they still teach the students how to keep it balanced. make sure they're not going to become villains or anything.」

"Ego, huh?" Mirio said. "Weird thing to bring into the game. I think a good heart is all that's needed."

「like mine's any good」

"Huh?"

「nothing」

Mirio blinked. "So, uh...Sir sorta mentioned you had a tendency to put yourself down. I'm sorta seeing it right now."

「he did?」

"A little, yeah. I don't get why though."

「...」

「i'm what the world calls 'a good loser'」

Mirio raised an eyebrow. "What's that mean?"

「i've accepted how truly mediocre i am」

「it starts small」

「when you can't win a game you're really good at」

「when you come in second on something you've worked hard in」

「when you get so close to a goal but miss the cut off」

「it all piles up」

「soon those losses start to show up in other ways」

「friend cancels plans」

「someone better comes along」

「life just throws you curveballs constantly」

Kumagawa sighed. 「its my life. and i've accepted this is the way it'll be forever」

「so, i'm a good loser that just rolls with the punches」

"And...you're sure it'll be like that forever? Because sorry for saying this, but I don't really believe that."

「you'd think so」Kumagawa smiled. 「but life's never gonna go one way」

「life is a boat, and even though it looks like clear weather sailing across the grand line...」

Kumagawa stabbed a screw into a building, making Mirio flinch. 「sometimes a storm starts out of nowhere.」

"I mean...you're right, sometimes life throws a curveball. But sometimes you can hit it," Mirio said, trying to roll with the analogy.

Kumagawa pulled the screw out of the wall and sighed, before walking off.「i can never seem to hit them」

"Well then just keep swinging. No one ever hits every curveball, but you're bound to."

Kumagawa smiled bitterly.

「i've been whiffing those things for years」

「i don't think i'll ever hit a home run」

「and that's okay」

And then he walked off.


Nighteye was still overlooking some documents when there was a knock at the door. "Come in," He said. Mirio opened the door. "Ah, Lemillion. How was patrol with Misogi?"

Mirio walked over, with his lips pursed. "I thought my best friend was a pessimist. But this guy? He's...he needs help."

"Explain?" Nighteye asked, putting down one of the documents.

"He just...put himself down at every turn." Mirio explained, taking off his helmet. "Even my optimism couldn't shake him."

"Really? Your optimism did nothing?"

"Yeah! That's usually my best feature." Mirio said. "I think he needs...professional help."

Nighteye sighed. "I'm inclined to agree. Perhaps Kathleen was being too nice with her description."

"So, how should I handle it from here on out?" Mirio asked.

"I think this is gonna be a group effort." Nighteye said. "I'll have to leave the paperwork to the sidekicks for a brief outing."

"Oh! Really? You're gonna-?"

"Get directly involved, yes," Nighteye confirmed, adjusting his glasses.

"Dang. You're rarely on the field nowadays!" Mirio said.

"This investigation is incredibly important- and I don't want to risk it if something happens to me." Nighteye frowned. "As I've learned, the future can be very...twisted."

"Wait, investigation? You never said anything about a new case."

"It's...a little bit more complex than that. I'll explain everything when it's prepared."

"Alrighty. When do you wanna go out next?"

"Tomorrow. Early morning." Sir Nighteye said.

"Should I give Bubble and Centipeder a heads up or-?" Mirio asked.

"I appreciate it, but no, I'll handle that."

"Alrighty. We're just going round the block again-" Mirio guessed.

"Incorrect." Nighteye said. "We need a small 'retreat'. Are you familiar with the Sakuya Konohanakan?"

"That garden nearby?" Mirio asked. "Yeah, me and my class went there on a retreat not too long ago."

Nighteye nodded. "As much as I like the salaryman image, nature has long since been fascinating to me. Perhaps we need a free day of stress."

"That...that might work, yeah," Mirio thought it over. Some distress might give Kumagawa a bit of a clearer head. Though the obvious downside was that his head was already clear and he just wholeheartedly believed in that pessimistic view on life.

"I guarantee you- a day at the garden will help." Nighteye declared.

And he was sort of right.


The Sakuya Konohana Kan was one of the largest greenhouses and, in turn, one of the largest gardens. The exterior of the building resembled a metal frame filled with hundreds of windows and other glass panels, with obvious spots for the floors, that was neatly situated in the center of a massive man made lake. The garden itself was divided up into nine different specific houses, each one catering to a specific type of plant, ranging from insectivorous plants, such as pitcher plants and flytraps, to tropical orchids and palm trees. There was even an entire section of the garden dedicated to aquatic plants, all of them nicely arranged in a massive aquarium.

Of course, the latter was the first stop on Bubble Girl's trip around the garden. Centipeder was inclined to join her, but took a different route as the bubbly sidekick would pass through the insectivorous plant gardens which, for obvious reasons, didn't exactly sit well with Nighteye's sidekick. Bubble Girl, or rather Kaoruko Awata outside of her Hero duties, wore a pretty simple ensemble consisting of a light blue top and dark blue jeans with white shoes. Centipeder and Nighteye would have gone casual as well but their hero costumes were either pretty close to being casual already or, in Centipeder's case, he just preferred the more formal look.

"This is a nice place. How have I never been here before?" Bubble Girl asked.

"We barely get days off as is, especially nowadays." Centipeder noted. "This is a welcome change of pace."

"Totally." Mirio said, taking some photos. Kumagawa was just sticking close to Nighteye, who was taking time to read the details of every single plant plaque.

"Hmm, nature can be truly fascinating," Nighteye muttered to himself as he read over the plaques. And some inspiration seemed to strike him. Perhaps he could use the the arctic area for this.

Kumagawa hummed as he looked at some pink flowers.「cymbidium devonianum paxton 」He said. 「found in assam india, eastern himalayas, nepal, bhutan, myanmar, thailand and vietnam at altitudes of 1000 to 2000 meters in exposed locations on trees or mossy rocks in highland montane cloud forests from as a medium sized, cool growing epiphyte or lithophyte that has small, ovoid pseudobulbs enveloped by 5 to 6 scarious cataphylls and carrying 2 to 4 apical, suberect, thick, leathery, stoutly petiolate, channeled, oblong to lanceolate, obtuse to subacute, oblique, mucronate, margin entire leaves that are articulated from 2 to 6" away from the pseudobulb that blooms on a basal, sharply pendant, several to many [15 to 35] flowered, to more than 6 to 17.6" [15 to 44 cm] long, racemose inflorescence that has 6 to 7, cymbiform, acute, spreading, purple, subtending sheaths and triangular, acute floral bracts and carrying heavily textured, close set, long-lasting, color variable, non fragrant flowers occurring in late spring and early summer. 」

Kumagawa sighed. 「such a pretty flower」

Nighteye blinked. "You knew that off the top of your head. Impressive."

「i have an approximate knowledge of many things」

Nighteye nodded. "Always nice to have a bit of worldly knowledge."

「ah, it comes and goes」Kumagawa admitted. 「i'm a smart "C" student」

"...yes." Nighteye nodded. Mirio wasn't kidding. Kumagawa did put himself down at every single chance he got. It was concerning, especially since Star had grown numb to this sort of talk.

"Mirio. Misogi. Would you both like to join me in seeing the corpse flower?" The pro hero asked.

"Corpse flower? Oh, that sounds cool." Mirio said, already grabbing Kumagawa's arm and forcing him to come along.

「why are you dragging me, i was gonna join」

"Sorry. Force of habit!" Mirio said, releasing the boy. The trio made their way toward the area where the corpse flower was displayed, with Nighteye leading the way. Nighteye looked back at Kumagawa.

"Misogi," Nighteye began in a gentle tone, "you have more knowledge than you give yourself credit for. It's important to acknowledge your strengths and not constantly undermine your abilities."

「like i told mirio」

「its not undermining」

「its acceptance」

Nighteye frowned at that. He didn't offer a direct response but seemed to be absorbing the advice.

"Come onnnn. I'm sure you're great, man." Mirio grinned.

「depends」

Soon the group reached a small, secluded area within the garden, specifically designed for the corpse flower. The surroundings were dimly lit to create an almost mystical atmosphere. The air was thick with humidity, and lush greenery surrounded the plant, creating a sense of isolation from the rest of the greenhouse.

The corpse flower itself stood tall and imposing, its deep maroon petals unfurling like a dark, ominous cloak. It was a rare sight to behold, as these flowers were known for their infrequent and unpredictable blooms.

Mirio gagged. "Smells bad."

"Indeed." Nighteye said. "Shame we missed it at its bloom. The smell constantly changes. I've read multiple accounts of how it smelled at multiple phases."

Kumagawa sniffed. 「...we reached the brussel sprout stage」

Nighteye chuckled. "I would've preferred the gym sock stage."

As they admired the corpse flower, none of them noticed a boy with blue hair behind them, carefully watering each plant with a traditional Japanese bamboo water ladle. He wore a loose white jacket whose sleeves stopped at his forearms. He wore slender blue jeans that tucked neatly into white sneakers, matching the color scheme of his jacket.

His eyes drifted towards Nighteye and narrowed.

There was his target.

Under the guise of walking over to water some plants, the boy looked over to see the group was still distracted by the plant. Perfect. From out of thin air, a katana materialized in his hand and he swung it at Sir's neck...

And in an instant, Nighteye pushed his trainee and intern out of the way, ducked under the katana, and threw a high density stamp at his would-be attacker. The attacker blocked the stamp with a riot shield that also materialized out of nowhere.

"S-sir!" Mirio yelled, looking back in confusion.

The blue-haired boy grunted. "Disappointing. Even without Foresight, I was sure you couldn't dodge my attack."

Sir Nighteye adjusted his glasses and grimaced. "Sorry about that."

"I'm the one who should be apologizing..." The boy said, as Nighteye's eyes drifted down to the katana in his hand. The boy sheathed it, and it disappeared. "You're probably wondering where I pulled that sword from, aren't you?"

Not really! I'm just shocked this guy would just attack a pro in public! He didn't even hesitate with his attack! Mirio frowned.

if sir didn't have foresightKumagawa thought. he would have killed him for sure

but

where DID the katana come from, author

Geez. Getting to that.

The blue hair boy suddenly revealed his trick- a multitude of weapons suddenly shot out of his body. Katanas, spears, guns, sickles, all of different makes and sizes. "This is my power." He frowned. "I don't much like playing with my food. I go straight for the kill."

Sir Nighteye frowned. "So...they're sending people after me for that now, huh?"

「does this have something to do with that case」Kumagawa asked.

"In a way." Nighteye said. "I recognize you, weaponsmith. You're the assassin known as Kei Munakata, alias "Last Carpet". I didn't realize you were so...young."

"A-assassin!? No way. This guy looks like he could be a senior at UA!" Mirio said.

"Don't be fooled. He's on the nation's most wanted list." Nighteye said.

"Him? Seriously?!"

"It's all about talent," the assassin smirked.

「and let me guess. this is the part where you go on about how many confirmed kills you have, we're supposed to all intimidated and then you come at us, right?」

"I mean considering you two don't believe it, I think it'd help."

"It's his nature. When he looks at people, he can't help but think of killing them." Nighteye explained.

Munakata frowned. "Don't make it sound like I kill everyone I come across. Misinformation hurts. I'm not a killer that kills without reason. It's because I have a reason to kill."

「oh here we go」

"I'm busy right now. So I'll kill you."

"I don't have the time to deal with you. So I'll kill you."

"I don't want to stand in your way. So I'll kill you."

"I don't like fighting. So I'll kill you."

"I don't want to miss out on my pay day. So I'll kill you."

"The weather is nice today. So I'll kill you in it."

「oh hey a variation-」

"I liked the food I had today. So I'll kill you with a full stomach."

"I had a good dream last night. So I'll kill you while I think about it."

"I got good tickets to a movie I've been waiting to see. So I'll kill you on my way to the theater."

"My phone battery just died. So I'll kill you more aggressively."

"And for no reason whatsoever, I'll kill you." Munakata smiled. "The same way everyone thinks of those as nothing, I think of them as reasons to kill."

The group stared at Munakata in disbelief. This is insane! It's even more scary that he just comes to this conclusion every time! Mirio thought.

「i thought you were going to try and give us a good reason. make us care, make us sympathize so we pull our punches or something but that...that's just petty.」Kumagawa blinked. 「i might act petty sometimes, but it's for a greater good! you're just doing it because!」

"Not petty to me," the assassin rolled his eyes.

「obviously. doesn't make it any less dumb though.」

Nighteye tried to pull out his phone to alert the sidekicks, but Munakata countered- a perfect knife toss destroyed his flip phone.

"Didn't you see that coming?" Munakata said, a bit amused.

No. Nighteye thought. And that's the problem.

Usually, Foresight presented Sir with a clear path to the future. It was a handy quirk, especially in a fight like this. But, he'd made a clinical, unexpected error.

He used Foresight on Kumagawa. He knew the attack was going to happen from the second the boy walked over. For whatever reason, Nighteye was seeing...a jumbled mess of what seemed like multiple timelines. Sometimes they'd converge, but they would also branch off. It was a headache to look at. Was Kumagawa's chaotic, unpredictable nature to blame? Maybe.

But he never realized it was THIS out of hand.

"On our own then? That's fine," Mirio said.

"And why's that?" Munakata scoffed, "I've killed stronger people than two students and a Pro that can only selectively see the future."

"You know Sir's Quirk, sure. But do you know ours?"

That little taunt must've just annoyed Munakata just a bit too much. Normally, he wouldn't let such a simple thing get him angry, but it was just the way Mirio said it that got on his nerves. A trio of knives suddenly manifested between the assassin's fingers and, with expert precision, he tossed them all at the young hero. If things went accordingly, the knives would've found their marks between Mirio's eyes, stabbed into his throat, and pierced his heart.

Keyword there being "if." Much to the assassin's surprise, Mirio seemingly vanished right out of his clothes, letting them fall to the floor. The knives just flew through the air and stabbed into the wall across from the assassin.

"The hell? Where did he-?" Munakata asked before a fist suddenly cracked against his jaw from below and knocked him off his feet. The assassin thudded to the ground and looked to see what the hell just happened.

And then he sorely wished he hadn't.

"OH WHAT THE HELL?!" the assassin yelled, turning away from the now stark naked Mirio, "WHY ARE YOU NAKED?!"

"Downside of my Quirk!" Mirio admitted, "Clothes can be a bit of a challenge."

「just tell me when he has his pants back on」Kumagawa said, covering his eyes.

Mirio Togata! Quirk: Permeation! Mirio's Quirk allows him to become intangible, letting him pass through any tangible matter; he can phase through walls or the ground, as well as let enemy attacks pass through him harmlessly. According to the laws of physics, things with mass cannot overlap; if Mirio returns to his solid state while phasing through something, his body will be repelled outward. By adjusting the direction he is facing or the pose he is holding, he can control the direction from which he is repelled.

Mirio quickly threw his pants back on and smirked. "Sorry about the shock. If I was in costume, this would be WAY less weird."

Kumagawa walked over, producing two screws from his hands. 「doubtful」

"No, really! I don't pass through my costume because it's made from my own hair!" Mirio explained.

「that...that's supposed to be less weird?」

"Less weird than popping out of the ground in the nude!"

「...fair point」

Munakata growled and jumped back to his feet, quickly overcoming the shock from the sudden flashing and drawing another katana from out of nowhere. Without any further banter, the assassin just leapt into the fray and slashed at Kumagawa. The screw-using student quickly blocked the strike with the two giant screws he'd summoned, but his strength wasn't enough. The katana blade inched closer and closer to his face. Mirio then quickly raced in to help, pushing aside the assassin and forcing him away. The assassin quickly turned his blade on the permeation hero, but the blade just managed to phase through him when it should've connected. After the last swing, Mirio kicked the bottom of the blade's hilt and launched it up, letting the blade stab into the ceiling.

"What the hell?" a bystander muttered, seeing the blade cut through the air.

"They allow martial arts performances in the gardens?" another said.

"With swords?"

Kumagawa was still stunned though, his fingers moving up to his cheek. When he moved them away, there were small dots of crimson on them. He'd actually been cut by the blade. This wasn't just some schoolyard fight or a sparring match. This actually had his, Mirio's, and even Sir's lives on the line.

「oh my god...i'm actually gonna have to try here」Kumagawa gripped his screws tighter.

first time for everything

Chapter 74: GLK: From the Desk of Sir Nighteye, Part 2

Chapter Text

I'm in that weird space where all my classes are going great and that's weird to me

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Munakata frowned, looking at the sword in the ceiling. "It looks like I can't kill you with that." He hummed, flicking his arms to reveal a bunch of sharp objects hidden inside.

Munakata Kei! Quirk: Weapon Stash. Munakata's quirk allows him to hide numerous weapons concealed within his clothing,even weapons that have much bigger dimensions than his body.

"How about these?" Munakata asked, before rushing toward Kumagawa. Almost effortlessly, Kumagawa began to parry the swords and blades being stabbed at him.

His fighting style is so...smooth. Nighteye thought. Very methodical and precise. But here Kumagawa is, knocking the weapons away with little regard. A katana clattered to the ground at Sir's feet. His eyes narrowed, as he picked it up.

"This will have to do." Nighteye said, as Kumagawa knocked away the final sword. Kumagawa smirked.

「apparently, yes」He taunted, before tossing his screws at Munakata. They dug into his skin, making his eyes widen. Kumagawa expected him to drop- he single handedly just ended this fight.

...imagine his shock when the screws disappeared.

"Thanks for that." Munakata said. "I'm immune to other weapons like that."

「cheap」

"Not really cheap," Munakata smirked, "It's all about being a good counter."

"Counter THIS then!" Mirio said, running in and landing a few good hits on the assassin. He strategically used his Quirk to let his body pass by the countless blades without injury and strike at the assassin.

Munakata slid back, but barely had a moment to react. Sir Nighteye rushed in wildly slashing with his katana. Munakata tried to block, but Nighteye had some power in his swing.

Nighteye's strike actually cut clean through two of the blades the assassin had, much to his surprise. That shock was the opening Nighteye needed, letting him kick away Munakata with a hit to the chest.

Munakata frowned, but quickly recovered. "Not bad." He admitted. "It seems I can't just kill you with these." He then produced two giant sledgehammers. "So, I'll try these."

Mirio raised an eyebrow. He's holding them pretty weird- I've never seen someone hold the hammer near the top of the grip. Is he...clueless on how to use these weapons?

"That...is terrible form," Nighteye added.

「your weapons」Kumagawa noted. 「usually some wielding a weapon would see it as an extension of themselves」

「but you're no warrior」

「you're a killer」

Munakata answered his response by suddenly blitzing his way over to Kumagawa, and swinging both hammers at his head. Kumagawa had to drop his screws to catch the hammers- they hurt, but it stopped them.

Hmmm. Munakata thought. He noticed they carried to much weight to parry. Kumagawa then tried kicking at Munakata's chest, but the boy dropped his hammers and jumped back.

"He dropped his weapons." Mirio said. "Adding credence to Kumagawa's theory."

Out of all the people to hire an assassin...this must be their work, the Hassaikai, Nighteye thought to himself as the assassin suddenly let two chain sickles slide out from his sleeves. He lashed out with them, using the chains to try and disarm Nighteye of the stolen sword. One of the chains wrapped around the blade and forced Nighteye to put some effort into ensuring that the sword wasn't just pulled away.

But he's sloppy. He doesn't care for his weapons, no trademark. Plenty of assassins have a preferred weapon, but even those who don't are still MUCH more skilled than this. And yet he's who they send? A kid? They could've sent anyone. If the animosity was big enough, I'd be seeing members of the Eight Bullets knocking at the door of my agency. There are plenty more assassins with better skill and are more sure to succeed...so again. Why him? Nighteye continued to mentally question.

Munakata smirked. "Okay...I finally got a full understanding of you three. Sorry for the wait...but I know what weapon to use now."

Munakata reached behind his back...and pulled out a massive, spiked staff. Kumagawa's eyebrows went up as the staff went up. "You won't be able to dodge or parry this."

「...that feels like you're overcompensating for something」Kumagawa taunted.

Munakata narrowed his eyebrows. "Just for that...you die first."

「do you have any idea how many times i've heard people say that?」

"Zero, I'd hope!" Mirio said.

「oh my classmates say it all the time. but they're mostly exaggerating」

With that little banter out of the day, the assassin flourished the spiked staff and then raced in towards Kumagawa. More screws appeared in the Shiketsu student's hands for him to throw at the massive weapon. It looked like the walking armory managed to deflect each of the projectiles as he closed the distance.

"You're MINE!" Munakata roared, raising the staff over his head.

「I'd actually stop and check!」Kumagawa said, dodging out of the way of the sudden slam, 「your weapon's not looking too good there」

"The hell are you talking-?!" the assassin began before he realized. The screws weren't deflected, they had actually embedded into the spiked head of the weapon.

"Oh hell," Munakata realized.

Mirio made himself permeable, and in an instant, the weapon SHATTERED. Pieces of metal scattered across the battlefield.

Munakata grimaced. "...NOW I know which weapon I need to use to defeat you."

「what? try the katana again? bring out a monk's spade maybe? Something fancy like a flail-」Kumagawa taunted before the walking armor produced his next two weapons and he immediately shut up.

Munakata was now holding a Smith and Wesson .44 magnum and a Desert Eagle.

「...oh come the hell on.」

Munakata frowned, as he clicked the guns. "I'm no longer messing around."

「suuuure just say you were holding back」

"...I'm doing the world a favor by taking you out of it."

Kumagawa wanted to agree with him. He'd probably welcome death like an old friend. But then he felt a piercing gaze on the back of his head.

Kumagawa frowned, and closed his eyes.

"...I'm gonna have to respectfully disagree with that." Kumagawa said, slamming his hands on the ground. In an instant, screws shot out of the ground. Munakata yelled, barely dodging out of the way of a giant screw. Kumagawa began throwing screw after screw, not giving his opponent a chance to properly aim and fire.

So, this is what trying is like. Kumagawa smirked. I kinda like it.

Kumagawa's relentless barrage of screws filled the air, creating a chaotic storm of metal projectiles that forced Munakata to constantly dodge and deflect. The assassin's attempts to use firearms were rendered futile as he struggled to find a moment to aim and fire.

Mirio smirked. Holy crapbaskets! Kumagawa's going all out against this guy. He seems...so sure of himself.

"It's impressive...I'd thought I had to goad him into giving it his all." Nighteye said, as the timelines in his head started to converge into one point. He could more clearly read Kumagawa's movements, and now he could properly assist. Nighteye watched the projection for a few more moments...

And flinched.

"Sir?" Mirio asked. "Everything ok-"

"Don't let Munakata get a moment to fire." Nighteye said, walking past him, a katana dragging along the ground.

"Y-yes sir!" Mirio nodded. Without hesitation, Nighteye and Mirio leaped into action, joining Kumagawa in their coordinated assault on Munakata. Mirio's speed and strength were on full display as he darted around Munakata, landing quick and precise blows while remaining intangible, making it nearly impossible for the assassin to land a hit. His punches and kicks struck like lightning, keeping Munakata off balance and disoriented.

How the hell can one high schooler hit like a pro boxer? Munakata cursed, as his eyes darted towards Nighteye. Nighteye anticipated Munakata's every move. His foresight granted him a clear vision of the assassin's intentions, allowing him to strike with impeccable timing.

As Munakata raised his Desert Eagle, ready to take a shot at one of the heroes, Nighteye lunged forward, his katana cutting through the air with deadly accuracy. The blade made contact with Munakata's wrist, just as the trigger was pulled. The force of the strike sent shockwaves through Munakata's arm, causing him to lose his grip on the Desert Eagle.

The gun clattered to the ground, the bullet harmlessly embedding itself into a nearby plant, while Munakata let out a pained yelp and clutched his injured wrist. Nighteye scoffed, unamused. "I'm starting to wonder if you've actually been in a fight this long," Nighteye said.

Munakata grunted, as he aimed the other gun at Nighteye, but that was quickly kicked out of his hand by Kumagawa. These bastards...before I had a chance to pull a trigger, Nighteye made it a close quarters fight. Sure, it sounds dangerous, but it's perfect for countering my guns. There aren't too many people who can pull it off...

As Munakata stood there, outnumbered and outmaneuvered, he began to reassess his approach. It was clear that he couldn't rely solely on his weapons to overcome this challenge. He needed to adapt and find a way to turn the situation in his favor...

Munakata noticed the truth when he was very, very young. When walking through a city full of people, he compared them to the wings of a butterfly. Unique and beautiful...but fragile beings. Smash their heads, they die. Strangle their necks, they die. Rip open their chests, they die. Rip open the stomachs, they die. What was life, honestly?

Living was really hard. Sometimes it was a mercy to kill a person with too many burdens. Sure, it would hurt those they loved, but tell me with a straight face you would be totally fine with collapsing and not getting up if you were overworked.

And right now, Munakata was overworked.

He needed to clip the wings of someone…

His eyes darted over to Nighteye. In an instant, Munakata sprang into action, his body moving with a deadly grace. With a powerful roundhouse kick, he aimed directly at Nighteye's arms. The pro hero had been prepared to defend himself against a physical attack, but Munakata's speed and precision caught him off guard.

The force of Munakata's kick collided with Nighteye's arms, causing the hero to recoil in pain. But it wasn't just the impact that Munakata relied on; it was the hidden weapon he had deployed.

It was a screw.

Kumagawa's screw. It had pierced his arms and chest, and had 'fused' them together.

Nighteye flinched. THIS is the future I foresaw- that's why everything went dark. Kumagawa's Screws disable quirks!

Munakata sighed, as he pulled out another gun. "There we go. You're an easy target now..."

"SIR!" Mirio and Kumagawa yelled, before Mirio sprang into action. He knew he had to act swiftly to keep Munakata from delivering a potentially fatal blow to Nighteye. Mirio closed the distance between himself and Munakata. His arm phased through Munakata's body, giving the illusion that he was attempting to poke the assassin in the eye. It was a classic feint, designed to distract and mislead the opponent.

Munakata, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected maneuver, instinctively reacted to the apparent threat to his eye. This distraction provided Mirio with the opening he needed. With a surge of his intangible arm, he delivered a powerful blow to Munakata's stomach, striking him with the force of a cannonball.

Munakata lost his breath, allowing for Mirio to dip into the ground and shoot back up, countering with a powerful uppercut. Kumagawa quickly led Sir Nighteye away, just in time too. Bubble Girl and Centipeder had just walked over, and were shocked to see the state their boss was in.

"S-sir!" Bubble Girl said.

"What-?" Centipeder began, before Kumagawa cut him off.

"Assassin. Quirk lets them manifest weapons out of thin air. Blades, guns, everything," Kumagawa gave the rundown. "Even my screws. Mirio's holding him off for now, but he's stubborn."

Bubble Girl and Centipeder shared a look between them, about to comment on Kumagawa's voice, but they could worry about it later. Priority was to help out Sir and get civilians out of the building. The only good aspect of the fight was that Munakata didn't seem to stoop to some other villains' level, use the people around them as a cheap advantage. Kumagawa doubted it was an honor thing, and more just the kid trying to be professional. Munakata already made it clear that he had no qualms about killing for little to no reason at all.

Speaking of the assassin, he tried to fire off a shot with the one gun he miraculously managed to hold onto, but Mirio just rushed in and expertly disarmed him. He outright stole the weapon out of his hand and opened the chamber, emptying all of the unspent bullets onto the floor.

"Ok, shit...well, if two aren't enough, how about TWENTY?!" Munakata smirked, summoning several different guns into hands, mainly pistols and SMGs. Despite how unwieldly it looked, he could used them all effectively, or rather, he would've had Mirio not kicked them all out of his hands again, sending them clattering across the floor.

"Ok...guns won't do it either huh?" Munakata tilted his head, "How about THESE!"

The assassin tossed two grenades out of his sleeves, making Mirio's eyes go wide. He quickly grabbed the grenades and tossed them out of the building, chucking them as hard as he could before the detonated.

"Are you crazy?! Wait, no, don't answer! You already confirmed that with the reasons to kill-"

And then he saw Munakata take aim with a rocket launcher.

"Does...does the term overkill mean anything to you?" the Permeation hero asked.

"Yes. No kill quite like overkill," Munakata nodded, "So long as my target's killed, I will use every weapon in my arsenal if I have to."

"That's not what I meant by that at," Mirio dropped through the ground, propelling himself over to Munakata and delivering a powerful axe kick to the rocket launcher's barrel, crunching it in half, "ALL!"

Impressive...he somehow managed to strike the weapon without hitting the round and prematurely detonating it, Munakata thought to himself as he tossed aside the broken rocket launcher.

"We done or do you wanna escalate even more?" Mirio asked, still ready to fight.

"No more escalation," Munakata sighed. Mirio let out his own sigh of relief, taking this to mean he was surrendering. But then he was immediately proven wrong. With newfound speed, Munakata actually managed to flank around Mirio and strike a lucky hit, striking the Permeation hero before he could phase through the hit. That one hit reignited the assassin's pride. If he could hit once, then he could hit again. That single possibility was enough for him to be prepared for a round two.

But instead of hitting the floor, Mirio phased through it again. The assassin looked around, his guard the highest it had ever been. He thought that maybe there was a way to predict where Mirio would pop up from, some kind of nearly imperceptible tremor in the ground or the sound of a human body just cutting through soil and tile alike. But that was a vain hope. Mirio silently emerged from the ground behind the assassin and struck him in the back of the head with a roundhouse kick, flooring the walking armory.

"And with that...I think you're done here," the Permeation hero-to-be said a smirk.

Kumagawa gave a sigh of relief. "Thank God that's over. If this fight dragged on any longer...I think he would have out lasted us."

Nighteye grunted. "I'm inclined to agree..."

"The assassin...is a student?" Bubble Girl asked.

"Yeah, we brought that up earlier. And apparently he's on the most wanted," Kumagawa explained.

"Well, he was." Mirio said. "Let's call the proper authorities. They'll know how to properly restrain him."

"Agreed." Nighteye said, as the screw started to disappear. He wiggled his fingers, before looking back up at Kumagawa. "Good work, Misogi."

"Thank you, Sir," Kumagawa nodded. To be commended by his favorite Pro, maybe this was it. Maybe this was the first real win the usually self-defeating student could count on life's scoreboard. Had hell frozen over and no one decided to tell him?

Kumagawa felt...good. This is what winning felt like? Maybe the saying 'good winner Kumagawa' had a place in hi-

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bubble Girl's scream snapped Kumagawa out of his rare moment of pride.

"What the-?!" Kumagawa asked, his eyes widening in shock. What he saw shouldn't have been possible. Nighteye was perfectly fine just a few seconds ago, and now four swords were jutting out of the Pro's back.

"Where did those even come from?!" Centipeder asked, his arms already unfurling into large centipede-like whips in case there was another assassin.

Kumagawa looked around in fear, but that's when he noticed something.

Munakata's body was g-

"Assassination." A voice behind him said. "You finally let your guard down. Didn't you learn to never trust what your enemy says?"

A chill ran down his spine. That was supposed to be HIS job to do that. Kumagawa swung his fist around, but the assassin caught it, and pressed a gun against his chest.

"I also haven't used half of the weapons I have."

"How did-" Kumagawa blinked.

"There is a reason I'm so good at my job," Munakata shrugged.

Before Munakata could pull the trigger, two massive centipedes wrapped around his arms and yanked him backwards.

"Bubble Girl! Lemillion!" Centipeder yelled. "Get Nighteye out of here!"

"On it!" Bubble Girl said, supporting Nighteye on her shoulder while Mirio moved to help her. Before she left, she did throw out a collection of bubbles at the assassin's eyes. They popped right in front of him and blinded him for a moment, just as a small bit of vengeance from the sidekick before she and Mirio left with their boss.

"Gah! Son of a-!" Munakata cursed.

Although he was blinded, Munakata unleashed a flurry of weapons from his body. Spears and swords stabbed into Centipeder, making him yell in pain. The assassin freed himself, and once again, he was face to face with Kumagawa.

"Well then." He huffed.

Kumagawa scowled and summoned up two of his screws in his hands. Throwing them was just going to be a waste of time, so these wouldn't be leaving his hands. If this bastard wanted a duel, fine then.

"Hey." Munakata said. "I never got a chance to ask...what's the name of my latest victim?"

...

「me?」

「i'm nobody.」

"Nobody? Terrible hero name."

「hero name?」

「no」

「i'm just nobody」

"Oh, so nobody'll-" Munakata began, getting ready to strike down Kumagawa, only for the student's screws to block any attack that came his way.

「someone who says they're a great assassin is about to be brought low by a nobody. embarrassing.」

Munakata suddenly felt this aura of overwhelming rage, like some beast was about to swallow him whole. Kumagawa's face was obscured by some sort of darkness- the only notable feature left was two perfect white circles where his eyes were. It looked...uncanny.

「you'll pay」Kumagawa said, pointing a screw at his opponent. 「you'll pay for hurting nighteye」

This has to be a front. He's teetering around. Munakata frowned. Even without the battle damage, his stamina is almost totally drained. There's no reason for me to be-

….

Munakata didn't really know what happened next. In an instant, he was nailed to the ground.

He blinked, confused as to what just happened. It felt like time itself had just skipped a few seconds.

「sorry」

He looked up, to see Kumagawa, staring over him. He had a screw ready to stab him, in the chest.

「go to sleep」

Munakata's eyes widened, before his body absorbed the screws. Idiot. Did he forget!?

With the restraints gone, Munakata rolled out of the way of Kumagawa's next attack. The screw just harmlessly stabbed into the ground where the assassin had been. The walking armor made sure to put some distance between himself and his newly ruthless opponent. He looked over his body for a moment, noticing all the cuts and bruises he now sported. It didn't make sense. He only blinked and now he had more wounds than that phase kid ever gave him. Kumagawa couldn't have done that right? His Quirk was just these screws so how?

Whatever. If this kid was bringing out some secret ace, it was time for him to do the same. He held his arms out to the side, much to Kumagawa's confusion and, admittedly, curiosity. Was this just some weird way of surrendering? All that bluster about assassination evaporated in the blink of an eye, did it? He was disproved when weapons began to emerge from all over the walking armory's body. Several katanas and two spears emerged from within each of his sleeves, as grenades formed into two bandoliers that draped down his chest. Scythes, axes, and a few more sword blades jutted out from his back like medieval war banners. A few other miscellaneous blades popped out from beneath his shirt as well.

And then came the guns. Two pistols appeared on his forearms with special rigs setup that allowed him to fire without needing to put his fingers to the triggers. And those were the small calibers. At his sides, folding out from some kind of invisible backup and connecting to his waist, were two miniguns.

「well then. that's...quite a lot.」

"Warmonger, Armory, or Arsenal. Haven't decided on an actual name for this, but it's between those tree," Munakata smirked.

「how original.」

Kumagawa rolled his eyes, before creating a screw under his foot...and slammed it into the ground. Somehow, he did it strong enough to make the whole room shake.

Munakata raised an eyebrow. "Impressive..."

「you can spare me the sarcasm.」

"No, really. I mean it. People could mistake that for an earthquake, but if you're trying to scare me. Not gonna work."

「not scare you. beat you. i've already won now.」

"How?"

And then it hit him. Literally. Swords suddenly stabbed into his back, knocking him to the ground. What?! Where the hell did these swords come from!?

「what's wrong? you looked surprised.」

"What...what did you do..." Munakata demanded, and then more swords rained down from the sky. He looked up- were those his weapons?

「not much. i just exploited one of the key forces of the world. gravity.」

When he and that intangible kid were kicking my weapons away...were they kicking them into the ceiling? Munakata thought. Even though I could absorb his screws, it's because they didn't hurt me. They just stuck in me like a pin cushion. But if I'm not paying attention...

「oh, look at that. looks like you figured it out. and just how screwed you are.」

Munakata grunted. "Fuck you."

Kumagawa smirked, and knelt down to be at level with Munakata. 「as sneaky as you are...you suck at your job」

Before Munakata could even think of a retort, Kumagawa summoned up one final screw and smacked the walking armory into unconsciousness with it.

Kumagawa smirked, and sighed. 「i still won here」

「and nothing can change that」

「nothing.」

Kumagawa blinked...before he fainted.

God he was tired.

He and Munakata lay on the ground, both exhausted from their battle. Centipeder had fainted from blood loss, but he was still breathing. The scene before the corpse flower was...disgusting.

...so no one saw someone approach Munakata.


Munakata blinked. His body hurt to move. He didn't find himself in a hospital room, with police men surrounding him. Instead, he found himself in a dilapidated shack in the middle of nowhere, with low lights illuminating the room and medical curtains surrounding the bed.

He'd escaped. Somehow.

And she was to thank.

"You haven't gotten THAT messed up in a while." A voice said, from behind a curtain.

"Shut up." He huffed, voice weak. His physician appeared from behind the curtain, looking weird as usual. The doctor had shoulder-length purple hair and red eyes. She kept her head wrapped in bandages, exposing only her eyes and mouth, with a dagger sticking out of her forehead. A black body suit was underneath her clothes, hiding any trace of finger prints she'd leave on medical tools. She wore garb you'd see any doctor wearing- it wasn't her usual outfit.

"This is a new place. Detectives scour the old place?" Munakata asked.

"Yeah, annoying, isn't it?" The doctor said.

"A little bit, yeah..." Munakata sighed.

"And, ironically, both had interns apparently."

"Wait, what?"

"Was curious. Did a little digging. The detectives who ruined our last hideout and the kid that kicked your ass were both interns from Shiketsu." the doctor explained.

"And the ghost kid?" Munakata asked.

"Ghost kid?"

"The one who phased out of his clothes to fight me."

"Interesting. There's a quirk I'd like to analyze." Youka hummed.

Youka Naze (not her real name) was the doctor of their 'organization'. She was one of the few practicing medical doctors for villains. She was pretty careless with the gear she had- no one had any idea where she got it, but asking it wasn't at the front of their minds ever.

She had an interest in...quirk factors. What caused them? Could they be replicated? The secrets were hidden so well, it almost annoyed her.

"Of course you would." Munakata said, before sniffing the air. "...what smells like a burnt corpse?"

"Sorry. I have another patient on top of just YOU, you know." Youka huffed, moving the curtain back to reveal-

"If my stitches didn't hurt, I'd burn you alive." The stitched man said.

"That...is the eighth time you've said that," Youka rolled her eyes, "Besides, if you burn me, who will you go to get them fixed?"

"Shut up." Dabi huffed.

"You pull something again?" Munakata smirked.

"Yeah. Now shut up about it." Dabi said.

"Lemme see," Youka sighed, going over to see if a stitch needed replacing, "And don't whine as I work."

"Yeah, yeah..." Dabi huffed. "What about you? How'd you get banged up?"

"Shiketsu kid." Munakata said. "He...did something to me. Dunno what."

"Shiketsu kid, eh? Hmm..." Dabi hummed.

"He used...screws. It was weird." Munakata huffed.

"Hey. You get the pay day?" Youka asked.

"Yeah. Got it up front. Even though I failed. I think the scare attempt will tide the guy over." Munakata said.

"Knowing him...I wouldn't be so sure."

"...who're you talking about?" Dabi asked.

"Nuh-uh. Client confidentiality. I'm a professional after all," Munakata said.

"You're a kid."

"And a professional."

"I could burn you."

"Not in my office you're not," Youka said sternly.

"All money proceeds go to the boss' fund. Any update on..." Munakata asked.

"No. Nothing." Youka huffed. "He's not getting any better."

Munakata winced. The boss was the one person he wouldn't kill...and yet, he was knocking on death's door anyways.

Dabi rolled his eyes. "Jeez. He still sick?"

"Not sick. His quirk is destroying his body. Sound familiar?" Youka said.

"His Quirk?" Dabi asked.

"All the jobs we've been doing...the funds go into a pool we can use for a treatment. Gonna be expensive as hell but worth it," Munakata said.

"...alright. Tell ya what. I hear about anyone that can help out with that, I'll let ya know. Call it my tab if you want."

Youka's look softened. "...thanks."

"Least I can do."

"...you're barely doing anything as is." Munakata snarked.

"Shush."

"We'll take any job." Youka said. "Slice and Mummy are also on hit jobs too. Shishibushi's doing some black mail. Takachiho and Oudo are...God, I dunno, but they're somewhere. And Chimera-"

"Is at the boss's bed side. Yeah. Checks out." Munakata said. "Wish we'd get a lucky break.

Youka huffed. "Listen. We're running out of options. We're all spread thin. From what Chimera said? We have a few months before it's all over."

Munakata took that in, and closed his eyes. "...fuck."

Dabi frowned. "All the more reason for me to do my part." He said, as he stood up. He threw on his shirt and jacket. He looked back at Youka.

"What, you not gonna stop me from getting bed rest?"

"I've given up on that. I'm not even sure you register pain at this point." Youka said.

"That so?" Dabi raised an eyebrow. "Thanks for the tip." And with that, he left.

Youka shook her head. "I haven't been able to find any medical records on that guy. But his quirk...one of the strongest I've ever analyzed."

Munakata sighed, before he laid back down. The boss was gonna die soon. That was...a lot to take in. All my work feels like it's going down the drain. I have my reasons for doing what I do...but are they worth it?

"Hey," Youka said, getting Munakata's attention. "I might be going on a trip in a few weeks. My 'subject' is on the move again, and he's heading in a weird direction."

Munakata lifted his head. "You found him again?"

"A few spottings were sighted off the coast in California. Heard he attacked a military base, before he walked into the ocean. There's a chance he could end up at a specific island in a few weeks, if his previous behavior is correct." Youka said, typing a few things into a laptop.

"You mean how he wanders in a straight line and kills anything in his way." Munakata frowned.

"Yes. Exactly." Youka nodded. "I seriously believe it- if I can get lucky to get a skin sample, maybe...just maybe...I can learn how to replicate his quirk and 'graft' it onto the boss."

"What makes you so sure you can do it?" Munakata asked.

And that's when Youka showed him. Her hands lit up, producing blue flames similar to Dabi's. Munakata's eyes widened, and she smirked.

"Just a feeling."


After Munakata's body vanished from the scene of the crime, one would expect Kumagawa's mood to back to his usual "I am a loser" type deal. Surprisingly, no. He seemed a bit more positive.

I say 'a bit' because it's still Kumagawa.

Injuries were dealt with quickly. Luckily for Nighteye, the swords didn't pierce his back all that deep. All he had were a few scars. Centipeder's arms also were going to make a fully recovery, which was good. While he could 'regenerate', it took a painful amount of time to do so. At the worst, his reach would be a few inches short at the most. Kumagawa had to bandage up for a day or so, but his wounds were the worst out of everyone involved in the attack.

But, for the rest of the week, it was quiet.

"I did some research on our attacker." Nighteye said to Kumagawa, as he was filling out extensive paperwork for the attack. "Apparently the word 'assassin' has lost its meaning."

Kumagawa raised an eyebrow. "Explain."

"He hasn't actually killed anyone." Nighteye said.

"...I thought you said he killed people."

"If he's an expert at killing people, that also means he's also an expert at how not to kill." Nighteye explained. "In fact, I'd argue it's a lot harder not to kill someone when you have so many weapons."

"Then why involve yourself in that life?" Kumagawa asked.

"It's my personal theory that he acts as 'a message'. Overwhelm someone into disappearing off the face of the map. Psychologically, I have no idea why...but he needs professional health." Nighteye said.

Kumagawa's expression remained skeptical. "He turned you into a pincushion."

"Yes, he did," Nighteye acknowledged with a faint smile. "But I'm alive, aren't I?"

Kumagawa smirked. "Fair."

"Misogi, I want to thank you." Sir Nighteye said, putting a hand on his shoulder. "You stepped in without hesitation to defend me. In spite of your doubts...you truly stepped up to the plate."

Kumagawa blinked, taken aback by the unexpected praise. "Uh... you're welcome, I guess."

As Kumagawa blinked back the tears that had welled up in his eyes, Mirio approached him with a warm smile. "Hey, Kumagawa!" Mirio began, "I've got a favor to ask."

Kumagawa looked at Mirio with a mix of curiosity and suspicion. "What is it?"

"When you finally get your hero license...promise me you'll come back to the office."

Kumagawa looked shocked. "You guys want me back?"

"Yeah! Once you got in motion, you were amazing. Never thought a bunch of screws could be so powerful." Mirio joked.

Kumagawa's shock slowly gave way to a mixture of surprise and something akin to hope. He wasn't used to people wanting him around or valuing his contributions. "Promise me, okay?" Mirio asked, extending a hand toward Kumagawa.

Kumagawa hesitated-

The author suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder.

「」

What the-

i know how his story ends

i know what happens to nighteye

please.

please let me keep this win.

...

I…

I don't know if I can.

Kumagawa's eyes closed.

then let me keep this moment.

I will.

Kumagawa extended his hand, and shook Mirio's hand. "I promise." He said, an earnest smile on his face.

「」

thank you


Jaune finished reading Nighteye's report, and smiled. "Wow. Glowing reviews for Kumagawa. Looks like that partnership really worked out."

Pyrrha looked up from her own papers (she was secretly sad their lazy week had to come to an end). "That's good to hear, actually. Fills me with confidence..."

Jaune raised an eyebrow. "Why's that?"

"...exams are coming up, aren't they?"

Jaune blinked. Before he started to panic.

"I HAVE TO WRITE THEM-"

Chapter 75: From Ben to Class 1-A

Chapter Text

The next 4 Carry On chapters will be released on Wednesdays from here until the end of the year.

There will be a break on the 13th due to finals, however.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku's eyes slowly fluttered open after what felt like (roughly) three or four weeks of rest. His head still ached, and his bones hurt even worse. Everything around him made him feel like he was still in a haze- nothing was registering right. Eventually, his vision sorted it out. His surroundings developed into what looked to be a fancy bedroom.

The experience was so surreal that Izuku had to blink twice to make sure. Behind him was a set of bow windows that revealed a very lucid and gorgeous landscape. The walls were painted a soothing varnishy tone, and the ceiling above him had a pleasant tan and brown pattern. Izuku had never slept on an "Olympic Queen" bed before, but he didn't think it was something to boast about. The thread count of these sheets, however, was. On the left side of his bed was a tiny nightstand with a light, while on the right side was an empty chair.

How…did I get here? Izuku wondered. What happened to him…

And then he remembered.

The forest. The cliff. The fire. The fight.

Bakugou had been kidnapped.

Izuku almost jumped out of bed at the knowledge, but his aching bones prevented him. He felt that if he placed any weight on his bones they would shatter like glass.

So here he was. Stuck in bed.

Alone.

He almost felt like crying, and he probably was, if not for the voice that suddenly piped up.

"Oh, you're awake," The speaker exclaimed. The masculine voice was pleasant and comforting, and Izuku blindly trusted him immediately despite never having seen his face. He turned to see someone was sitting in the chair by the bed. He had a long button down paisley white shirt, a leather black bomber jacket, and some brown work pants. He looked somber, but still friendly. He had snow white hair, and glowing green eyes...

(NO, he's not that guy.)

"I was worried about you- you've been in some rough battles, but this one…that was something else." The man said, with a small smile. "How do you feel? Are you okay? Do you need more pillows?"

Izuku batted his eyelids and continued to stare through the man. Exhaling deeply, the guy sighed. "If you're not saying anything because you're perfectly OK, then that's fine."

"Where am I?" Izuku finally said. There was a hint of surprise on the man's face.

"Woah. Not only did you completely materialize, but you can also talk with no issue... I misjudged your stress levels. I was honestly expecting to wait longer…" It sounded like the man was mumbling to himself. To Izuku, it was like an outside view of his own babbling about heroes and quirks.

"To answer your question is NOT a simple thing, Izuku Midoriya." The man said. "It'd take a while to fully explain, but…you're still asleep."

Izuku tilted his head. "Huh?"

"You're in your mind." The man explained. "With us."

"And you're…" Izuku squinted, still trying to play catch up.

Actually, when he squinted…the guy sorta looked familiar. In a weird sort of way. Make his figure more shadowy, give him glowing yellow eyes and…

"You're…you're from the Sports Festival!" Izuku gasped. "You appeared behind All Might, when I was fighting Shinso- I thought that was just some weird illusion meant to break me out of his Brainwashing quirk-!" The man chuckled.

"We're very, very real, Izuku. We're just in your mind." The man said. "I'm the first user of One for All- you can call me Yoichi."

Yoichi- the name fit the first user perfectly. It did have the kanji for "one" in it after all.

"The first user…" Izuku repeated. "All for One's brother…"

"There's more of us around, but…things are complicated. We'll introduce ourselves more and more as time goes on. I'm not entirely sure how we're meeting right now, to be honest." Yoichi admitted. "Even this mansion is new."

"Wait, so…this isn't apart of my dreamscape?" Izuku asked.

"No- it's actually from mine." Yoichi said. "One of my favorite comics growing up was the X-Men- they lived in a mansion, and I guess my mind made our meeting place after it. Funny, huh?"

Izuku blinked.

"Oh, that's right…you don't know who they are…" Yoichi said, now embarrassed. "Uh. It's just a cool mansion. Let's stick with that."

"Can you explain…what happened?" Izuku said, looking down at his arms. "Did you see the battle?"

"Kind of. We only saw the important part." Yoichi said. "And that's what concerns us."

"Huh?"

"You've only been in possession of this power for a short while, but already you've unlocked something that we anticipated would take another year or two." Yoichi hummed. "Izuku Midoriya, you're a curious case."

"What are you talking about? Unlocking what?" Izuku enquired.

"You know the basis of One for All- a transferable Quirk that can be passed on from one user to the next. I started it, and then I passed it onto someone close to me. Then he passed it on…and so on, and so forth." Yoichi explained. "But there's something unique that none of us truly anticipated."

"What's that?" Izuku asked.

"Our Quirk Factors started to mix and meld with each other." Yoichi said, clasping his hands for emphasis. "Our powers started to mix with the very core of One for All- and when Toshinori took over, it started to 'leak'...especially after his battle with him."

"You mean…" Izuku said.

"Yes. My brother." Yoichi grimaced. "All Might hasn't been here, but he doesn't realize- he's had a 'second' quirk ever since."

Izuku tried to think- All Might was naturally powerful. He would've picked up on another quirk, right? He'd have to rewatch all of his old fights to try and determine what it should be.

"So, you're saying…with my core being added, it's leaking even more." Izuku said.

Yoichi nodded. "You've acquired a great power, unintentionally sparked by a powerful rage." Izuku remembered- he was fighting Muscular when it happened. That's when those black tendrils showed up…

"It's called 'Blackwhip'." Yoichi explained. "This special ability enables the user to create black energy tendrils. It's great for increasing your mobility…"

"I…I don't get it." Izuku said. "Why's this happening now? You said it be a few years or-"

"I fear for the future, Izuku." Yoichi looked remorseful, all of a sudden. "I have to wonder…if One for All is responding to All for One. I lack clairvoyance, or any sort of way to see into my brother's mind, but I fear that something terrible will happen."

Izuku's face softened. The world around them seemed to fade away.

"It's not right that you alone will have to one day brave a horrible battle with him. You're one of the younger people to receive my quirk…" Yoichi said. "Children shouldn't have to clean up the sins of the past. But at the same time, the old generation can't be young and powerful enough to always do it…"

Izuku started to feel his vision fade. He started to feel like his body was floating away, up into the sky. Yoichi noticed.

"It seems that we're out of time, Izuku." Yoichi sighed, his voice now distant. "Please…with the two extra powers bestowed upon you, prepare for the worse. But don't lose your own way, either."

Izuku blinked once more, to see Yoichi looking up at him. But now, there were 7 more figures behind him. 5 of them were 'obscured' by shadows, but the remaining 2 were more visible- a man with a bald head, and a woman with black hair.

"Be the one to complete One for All."

Izuku eventually awakened. This time, he was in a rather ordinary hospital rather than a luxury one. His head and left cheek were bandaged, and his arms were in casts. He looked like he'd been in a car wreck or something.

Izuku tried to dismiss the dream as a hallucinatory experience brought on by the intense stress of experiencing many near-death experiences within the span of experience. But it felt too vivid and too lucid to be false.

Besides…

The guy said he had 'two' extra powers.

If Blackwhip was the first, what was the second? Or was it the other way around…?


The Pussycats training camp trip was a complete failure. Vlad King was able to spread the word of what happened, and firemen and rescue personnel arrived 15 minutes after the culprits fled.

A bulk of the 40 students who were involved in the attack were in critical condition. The worst of the lot were Izuku, Ochako, Monoma and Mineta. Iida would've been considered in this, if not for Momo's healing spell. In fact, Momo's actions alone saved more of the students from being in worse shape. The majority of the other pupils suffered varied degrees of injury (scrapes, bruises, lots of scratches). Tooru also fell underneath the category, but it was more because she had inhaled a lot of the gas. A few people escaped unharmed, and...

One student was missing.

One of the six professional heroes had a critical head injury. Another was nowhere to be seen, leaving just a large bloodstain at their post.

Of the 12 villains involved (Dabi, Toga, Spinner, Mr. Compress, Twice, Mercury, Doctor Animo, Fistrick, Muscular, Moonfish, Brando and Nyancy Chan, Mustard), 4 had been captured. Muscular had to be rushed to a specialized facility where a trained doctor would treat his mauled body. Mustard was hauled off by a special task force, but no word came after that. Moonfish was arrested by some heavily armed Pro Heroes, but the enemy was found both toothless and docile. Fistrick was arrested.

Hey, their arrest details can't all be special.

The summer training camp the students had long since awaited ended two days earlier, and in the worst way imaginable.

As for the public…

They weren't responding well, and who could blame them? A symbol of Japan had lost a child. They were to blame for this incident, not the villains who had somehow found out where they'd gone. Let's blame the school!

The angry mob in front of UA was outraged, and for good reason. When the UA teachers assembled to discuss what was going to happen next, their meeting was attended by an overflowing crowd. Most were concerned parents, some led by activist groups...

"Yeesh." Ben said, looking over the mob from a window. "Not the first mob I've seen, but still."

"'Yeesh' indeed, Mr. Tennyson. Thank you for attending today's meeting." Nedzu said.

"Not a problem." Ben said. "There were rouges from MY peanut gallery mixed in, I'm not gonna take that lightly."

Especially when Ochako got mixed in. Ben thought.

"We took the whole villain revival plan too lightly- it seems they've already started their plans to destroy the Hero Society." Nedzu reflected.

"Even if we'd taken it more seriously, could we have prevented this flurry of relentless attacks?" Midnight asked. "After all, most organized crime has been eliminated since the rise of All Might, so all that's left is the worst."

"The BEST of the worst." Ben pointed out. "Some of my villains were mixed in- Mad Geneticist Doctor Animo, the hunter Mercury Black, machine terrorist Fistrick and Nyancy Chan for some reason...and I worry about who else they have left to show. That Nomu that Animo worked on…scares me."

"Basically, we got too complacent in this era..." Present Mic frowned. "Otherwise, there'd be no need for preparations when we realized what was happening."

All Might sulked. "I'm just mad about how useless I was..." He grimaced. "I was relaxing in the bath while they were out fighting for their lives...I only found out what was happening after Ben burst through my bathroom door."

Everyone looked at Ben.

"We're VERY close." Ben said, patting Toshi on the back.

Snipe cleared his throat. "Well, I reckon we can't pretend to be undaunted no longer. Like how we went and held the sports festival after a serious attack on the USJ."

"Letting a student get taken is a serious failure for U.A." Thirteen (now back in her signature suit) added. "They didn't just steal Bakugou- they took away the public's trust as well."

Ben grimaced. A brilliant strategy, backed up by sewing doubts into the minds of those they were meant to protect...

He hated callbacks like this.

"Media's having a field day, too." Ben said. "Take it from me- I've had bad press, but you guys are getting hounded."

Hound Dog growled.

"Sorry, figure of speech." Ben said nervously.

"We can assume that they intentionally targeted Bakugou because of that one image of him looking crazed and violent from the Sports Festival disseminated through the public." Nedzu said. "If they're actually able to win him over, then this institution is finished."

"And that's something I wanna bring up. It's kinda clear at this point..." Present Mic said, clearing his throat. "We have...a mole."

The teachers gave him a weird look, and then looked at each other. A mole? Not possible. "Explain your reasoning, Mic." All Might said. "Sounds pretty far-fetched."

"We're the only ones who knew about the location, besides the Pussycats. But if a student used their GPS-"

Midnight sighed. "Cut it out, Mic. There's no way that's possible. The reception out in that field is terrible. No GPS could've been activated there."

"Besides, an accusation like that will have you grabbing at each other's throats." Ben said. "Once you start accusing others and jumping at nothing...you'll destroy yourselves from the inside out."

Ben knew his message had been sent clear. The faces in the room knew his pain (or most of it). Mic sat back down and sighed.

"Right...sorry. That was a dumb thing to say."

"For what it's worth, I trust you all." Ben said. "But this meeting isn't about finger pointing. The Plumbers are more than happy to help beef up security around here. Heck, I know some of my friends that'd be willing to help teach."

"In light of those things, I also wanted to discuss something I've been considering for a while." Nedzu said. "And that is..."

"A PHONE CALL IS HERE!"

Nedzu stopped mid-sentence. All eyes went on All Might.

"A PHONE CALL IS HERE!"

"Turn off your phone, dude!" Mic frowned. "We're in a meeting."

All Might turned red. "A-ah. Sorry, I gotta take this." He said, as he left the room. Midnight made a face.

"That's his ringtone?" Midnight frowned. "Who on Earth talked him into that?"

Ben looked away.

All Might closed the door, and picked up his phone. "Sorry for the hold up. What's up, Tsukauchi?" He said.

"Well, I'm getting statements from your two colleagues right now, but...we've got a shocking development." Tsuakauchi's voice sounded hopeful. All Might liked hopeful. "We may have pinpointed the League's hideout."

All Might stood up a bit taller. "Go on."

"So," Tsukauchi said. "About two weeks ago, one of my men was out canvassing for information. One witness saw a man with a "patchwork face" enter a building. A building that didn't have any tenants. We searched the database for convicted criminals around 20 years of age, but none fit the profile. When we contacted the building owner, we learned that there's a bar inside. a hidden one, though, like a shelter. It didn't seem connected to the investigation at the time, so we moved on, but now..."

"It's suddenly matching something." All Might guessed.

Tsukauchi nodded. "That description of the "patchwork man" matches one of the villains who kidnapped your student- The criminal known as Twice. Given the situation, we're going to raid the place as soon as we've got enough evidence! This is all top secret, but I figured you should know. For this rescue and search/destroy operation, I'd like to ask you and Ben to join us..."

All Might went quiet.

"...All Might?"

"You're...one heck of a pal, Tsukauchi." All Might said, as he started to 'grow' back into his usual form. "When we find those criminals, I'm gonna say...'I am here...to FIGHT BACK!'"


Ochako didn't like hospitals. Not because of the cost, but just because of how isolated she felt from the world. There are valid causes for fear of hospitals nowadays. Due to administrative reporting of the patient's condition, the quality of treatment has changed from spending time with the patient to spending a minimum amount of time with a patient. Ochako loved company- to be shut out of any was just so scary.

Ochako had broken a leg and had an arm sawed into by a chainsaw. Because she was Fourarms, the attack wasn't all that deep, but it did leave her with a nasty gash on her forearm. A reminder of that horrible experience. She'd also needed a mild blood transfusion- Toga had sucked some blood out of her, and losing some blood due to a chainsaw was scary enough.

At least I didn't lose an arm, Ochako said, trying to remain optimistic. Her injuries had been mostly dealt with by doctors, but they kept her leg in a cast for a day just to make sure the bones 'set' or whatever.

Having everyone in the hospital was such a weird experience. No one had wanted to go home until everyone in the class was released. The sense of camaraderie was very high right now. Ochako had seen everyone in the class at least once.

…except Mineta. She didn't ask about him, nor did she know the full story.

So that would come back to bite her later.

But let's focus on the now.

There was another thing Ochako had to deal with, beyond broken bones and the worry of what happened to Bakugou. Something more forward.

Class 1-A and Class 1-B knew about the Omnitrix. And they had questions.

"So," Mina said, as she signed Ochako's cast. "You don't have Master Control."

"Nope." Ochako said- she'd answered this question like three times already.

"And you don't have any of the BIG hitters just yet." Ojiro said- he was still processing this.

"I have Shock Rock- I think she's a pretty big hitter." Ochako shrugged.

"And during the USJ Ben incident, you were…fighting him," Mina guessed. "Because he was testing you."

Ochako nodded.

"Alright," The two said simultaneously.

"You're all taking this very well," Ochako said.

"The shock's gonna kick in later." Mina said. "We'll just deal with that later."

"I don't think we should crowd Uraraka with questions right now," Iida said. "She's been through a lot- she was in the 'front lines', and probably needs her rest."

Ochako chuckled. "Iida, if you weren't in that wheelchair right now, you'd probably be smothering me with hugs and ignoring my wellbeing."

"I can neither confirm nor deny this." Iida said, frowning. Iida had to make a hard choice at the hospital- he opted to have the hospital remove the other mufflers in his legs, in order to make sure he was 'balanced'. Thankfully this process was less painful- he had painkillers and nitrous oxide to soothe the pain throughout the process.

"I didn't know your mufflers were removable." Kaminari said.

"Ingenium family secret. It's what keeps us running faster and faster…" Iida said. "Of course, I need to get used to them. But I'll worry about it later. Is there any news on…"

"Nope. He's still not awake." Ojiro said. "Poor guy…he was fighting so hard…"

"Deku…" Ochako sighed. For two days, Izuku had fallen in and out of consciousness wracked with pain and a high fever. No good news yet.

"I can't blame him for not waking up fully just yet- did you see that dark energy coming out of his arms?" Ojiro asked.

"Dark energy?" Iida repeated.

"Yeah, it was like…a totally different quirk." Ojiro said. "It was kinda scary."

Ochako shuddered. There's still so much we need to talk about… Ochako thought. Then, another thought crossed her mind.

"Hey…where's Ship?" Ochako asked.

"Your dog?" Mina asked. "Kirishima's been watching him- he played it smart by keeping him in his hotel room. He's sharing a room with Todoroki. I'm sure they can handle him…"

Shoto blinked. "You know, I've never had a pet before." He said, looking down at Ship.

"Really?" Kirishima asked. "I had a dog when I was younger. Ship isn't that different."

Shoto looked at Ship, and then Kirishima. Ship was 'teething' around Kirishima's wrist, awkwardly wriggling around. It was the only way to keep him from absorbing the TV.

"Did your dogs 'suck' on your fist?" He finally asked.

"How is this relevant right now?"

"Seriously, though. Are you guys like…fine with the news of me having the watch, or-" Ochako said. "I've been keeping this secret for a while, I only had to reveal it because of the attack-"

"Uraraka, we're totally okay with it!" Mina said. "We're not gonna hold it against you for hiding something like this. I'm kinda upset you didn't tell me earlier, but I totally get it."

"Plus, Shigaraki did threaten you and your parents, right? You probably wanted to prevent that from happening to us." Ojiro pointed out. "We're not gonna be angry about you being sensible."

Ochako could live with that. At least she didn't have to worry about something dumb like that tearing apart the class. Camaraderie at its best.

But sometimes, camaraderie isn't enough to stop some things.

Ochako found herself really, really hungry in the middle of the night. She needed something good to eat, right now. Not just that horrible hospital food. Didn't Kaminari mention something about a vending machine down the hall? Yeah, he said that UA had somehow talked the staff into letting them use it for free- a weird deal, but hey, free bags of chips, drinks and candy.

Now, she knew that there wouldn't exactly be many people here this late, aside from staff and those visitors who were determined to stay with their loved ones through the entirety of their stay, but it was still a little unnerving. She also couldn't help but look down at her cast a few times as she wandered the empty halls. Twinges of pain came back to her from when Toga managed to strike her with that chainsaw. Drinking alien blood was one thing, weird, but not the worst thing she'd seen that night. The worst though was that Toga managed to combine alien and Nomu blood.

If she can do that, what ELSE would she be capable of? Uraraka thought to herself.

Ochako sighed as she punched in the number of a bag of chips and a water bottle. A bunch of those villains were Ben's...no wonder Shigaraki knew I had the Omnitrix. Word probably spread around fast about a successor...

Ochako also couldn't stop replaying that one encounter with the robot legs guy. Atlas...what's the deal with it? Did something happen there?

Part of her wanted to ask Ben about it, figure out what happened, but the other part thought that maybe it was just Mercury playing mind games with her. Try to mess with her head, use it when they next fought. She shook her head, trying to get rid of those thoughts for now. If she lingered on it, she wouldn't be able to get any sleep tonight.

Ochako popped open her bag of chips, and began scarfing them down. Actual sustenance! She sighed, happy to have edible food in her mouth. And water that isn't tap! Joyous day!

She was making her way back to her room when she heard voices. Familiar ones, at that. Voices belonging to students from her class? Weird, she thought most of those still in the hospital were asleep by now. Unless they were like her and just wanted some proper food.

"Yeah, so... that's...what I'm thinking right now." A voice said- Satou's voice. He seemed pretty quiet and personal.

"That is a lot to take in..." Another quiet voice said. That was Shoto's voice.

"We totally support it, and there's no doubt the others would too. Your dreams are yours, and you can follow them if you want to. But we'll miss you." Mina's voice said.

Ochako's eyebrow went up. What were they talking about this late at night? She walked over to the group. They were in a small waiting area, illuminated by an overhead light. The group consisted of Satou, Shoto, Mina, Kaminari and Kirishima.

Suffice to say, Uraraka wasn't expecting that group specifically. She definitely wasn't expecting for Satou to be the real person of focus here. We'll miss you? What...what do they mean by that? Uraraka thought to herself.

Ochako walked into the light, which Mina noticed. "Oh- hey, didn't know you were up."

"I was hungry..." Ochako said, looking at Satou. "What are you guys talking about right now? It's pretty late- thought you'd be back at the hotel by now."

"We were...discussing something." Satou said, clearing his throat. "I'm...gonna be leaving the Hero Course."

"Leav...leaving?" Uraraka repeated, shocked at that.

"Trust me, we were all a bit shocked when he first told us too," Mina reassured.

"It's not that I don't want to be a hero," Satou said, as Ochako took a seat next to Mina. "It's that...I don't want to be a field hero. I don't see myself on a battlefield with everyone else, standing against a big villain- I wanna be the hero that like, helps take care of the citizens and cooks them meals and help restores their smiles. Y'know?"

Ochako nodded. Having someone smile was very important, especially when you were a hero...

"With...everything that happened," Satou started, "All of the bloodshed that happened...I mean I literally saw someone almost sliced in half by that Nomu. Add that on top of the stress of the USJ attack and the stuff with Stain..."

"No...no, I think I get it," Uraraka nodded, "The way you're talking about it...the attack was the last straw, wasn't it?"

"Had doubts for a while now, yeah," Satou admitted.

"It's fine to see yourself in a different place than the rest of us, Satou." Shoto said. "We get it. I feel heroes and mental health is a conversation we need to discuss more within our society..."

Ochako nodded. "Ben said no one should compare themselves to another- says it messes with your perception and what not. Especially if you force yourself to continue. Are you still gonna attend UA, or?"

"I'm gonna transfer to General Studies- I'll still be there, but I just won't be in Class 1-A..." Satou explained.

"It'll be weird to not have you in class. We're all so tight knit, so losing you would be like…saying goodbye to a family member." Kaminari said.

"A little extreme, but yeah. I get it." Kirishima said. "But Crimson Riot once said, 'You can't pour from an empty glass.' I want you to put yourself first and take care of yourself. If you work better on the sidelines rather than the front lines, then take a step back from the action hero life. We won't hold it against you if you change your mind."

Satou sighed. "Thanks, guys. It's just been in the back of my mind for a while, and…well, I think Todoroki helped out with my decision."

Shoto blinked. "I did?"

"Yeah- I dunno what it is, but after a miserable couple of weeks, you scarfing down my cheese tarts made me feel 10x better." Satou said. Shoto smiled a bit.

"They were quite good." He nodded.


Izuku eventually regained consciousness for more than 5 minutes the next day. Good timing, too. Some detectives and pro heroes were there for some further questioning. Even better timing, Izuku got the casts on his arms off.

The first person to visit Izuku was All Might. Once he'd heard about the boy overextending himself, he both wanted to hug and very, very verbally berate the boy for his actions. But, seeing the state he was in, he gave him a pass.

"Because I don't have any...limiters, I operated at a percent higher than 100% or something." Izuku explained, as he looked at his arms. 'The doctor called it 'damage beyond words'. Even after Recovery Girl came by and gave some kids her strongest dose of healing."

All Might stared at the arms, and took a deep breath. "It's incredible to think you survived an attack of this magnitude. You got away from the Hero Killer with minimal damage, but this...this is a lot worse."

Izuku made a face. "My ligaments are suffering from extreme deterioration, too. If I keep getting injured like this...I may lose the use of my arms."

All Might took that in.

"Looking back, I should've taken someone with me- but, if they got hurt too, I'd never forgive myself." Izuku said. "This is a wake up call...I need to fight smarter, not harder."

All Might nodded. "...I heard various mentions of something about your quirk, too. What's this about...'dark tendrils'?"

Izuku took a deep breath. "I don't even know where to start with that. That Blackwhip power was hard to control, and was really fueled by my emotions. I think they saved me from getting even more injured during the fight, because they helped me lash out at Muscular...and even choke him out to finish the fight."

"Interesting." All Might said, looking up at the ceiling. "And scary...never happened to me."

Izuku blinked. "About that..."

It was then that Izuku told All Might all about his dream, the message...and what Yoichi said about One for All.

"I'm inclined to brush it off as a fever dream, but...you mentioned a woman, right? What did she look like?" All Might implored.

Izuku tried to think. "Strong...very pretty. Had a nice smile, and her hairstyle kinda reminded me of my mom's..."

All Might took a deep breath. "...okay, I believe you."

"Huh?" Izuku then put it together. "O-oh! So, she was..."

"My mentor." All Might said. "I had dreams like that way back when I was your age. But I never interacted with them. Any idea why?"

"I couldn't tell you." Izuku said. "I'd feel like I'd have a better idea if he explained it better to me. Sorry."

All Might hummed. "It's fine, it's fine. This is...new info to me."

"They also said you had an extra quirk as well." Izuku said. "Have you noticed anything about yourself that's changed in the past few years? Beyond..." Izuku pointed to his side for emphasis.

"Nope." All Might said. "Beyond my shorter time limit and my aching back, nothing's all that different. I would've noticed something different about my powers."

(Note: Okay, so, I know it's a minor spoiler, but it's Smokescreen. This was written months before it was properly adapted in the anime, and before it was shown to be purple in color. Apologies for that!)

The answer should've been really clear, but All Might's mind was sort of in a haze right now.

"...All Might." Izuku asked. "Last week, you told me that sometimes we can't reach people who need saving, so we've got to do our best to save those we can reach."

"I did." All Might nodded.

"...I could reach out to Bakugou." Izuku said. "I really could- he was literally within arm's reach of me. If I had better control of Blackwhip, I could've done something but..."

Izuku felt the tears welling up in his eyes. "My quirk's built for that...but then...I just...froze up and I feel like screaming all over again-"

All Might's fatherly instincts went into overdrive in that second. He quickly wrapped the boy into a hug, and let him sob into his shoulder.

"Look at how far you've come, kid..." All Might sighed, as Izuku sobbed. "That feeling is proof that you've got what it takes to be a hero. The need to do more, and knowing you could do more...but sometimes, life just gets in the way and cuts some attempts short."

"So...what do I do now?"

All Might hardened his look.

"You leave it to me."


"So, you met Animo."

"Yep."

"Was he in the gorilla suit?"

"He was."

"And he unlocked an alien, somehow."

"Why on Earth did you name him Upchuck?"

"I was ten!"

"That's a poor excuse."

Ben had accompanied All Might to the hospital, to check in on the kids and see Ochako. She'd gotten her casts off and was walking around the hospital to get some exercise.

"Y'know- funny story. When I was at a camp, I unlocked my 12th alien too." Ben said. "I called him Wildvine. Crazy story, involving fungi, athlete's foot and a bunch of other things. But your camp experience was nothing like mine."

"Did someone tell you about…her?" Ochako asked. "She's the one who carved into my arm, y'know."

"I was informed." Ben frowned. "That's a worrying quirk- There are serious health risks to drinking alien blood, including the chance of getting a disease that's bloodborne. Alien anatomy can really mess up a body too…but in this girl's case, she has this unique ability to 'filter' the blood. You said she was only partially transformed, right?"

Ochako nodded. "Her Heatblast form was only on her left side. It was like an incomplete transformation."

Ben put a hand to his chin. "The partial transformation gives me some relief. Knowing she'll never reach full alien power means she won't be as you or me at our fullest. Doesn't mean you shouldn't take her lightly."

"I don't plan on it." Ochako said, still looking at her scar.

"Hey, don't worry. I got a nasty one too." Ben said.

"Huh?" Ochako looked confused. "Where's your scar?"

Ben pulled down his shirt collar, revealing a nasty wound on his sternum. Looked like something had pierced through his chest.

"Got this when I was around your age, from…someone I'm really glad you'll never meet." Ben said. "She shot through me when I was Heatblast."

Ochako made a face. "Yikes."

"Had to do some physical therapy, for a bit. Healing quirks were rare. The Omnitrix also kinda saved me- so, there's that." Ben said.

"On the topic of your past…" Ochako said. "I…ran into this weird guy."

Ben stopped walking.

"He said something about Atlas."

Ben stared into the distance.

"He said that to you?" Ben asked.

"Yeah."

Ben took a deep breath.

"Okay."

And then he continued walking.

"Wait! What happened with Atlas?" Ochako asked.

"A lot of mistakes, and if he's gonna drag them up…then I'm gonna kick his face in so goddamn hard." Ben growled.

Ochako made a mental note not to ask more about it for now. She'd never seen Ben look this angry.

"If it makes you feel better, I know Iida kicked Fistrick in the face really hard…" Ochako said, trying to restore levity.

"Wait, what?" Ben asked. "Good egg Iida?"

Good egg? Ochako thought. She shook her head. "Yeah, apparently Fistrick stole his brother's armor or something."

Ben cringed. "Oh, Fistrick…why do you punish yourself so?" He sighed, burying his face in his hands. "You're 50 years old, and you're wearing that juggalo makeup to hide the wrinkles…just retire, man."

Ochako blinked. "Your baddies range from 'weird' to 'pure evil' to 'people who should just retire'."

"I live a fruitful life." Ben said. "Now, where's Momo's room?"

"She's not too far from here." Ochako said, pointing down the hall. "I did have some questions about that- why'd you give her the spell book?"

"I was under executive order." Ben said, not a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

That answered all of Ochako's questions.

When they got to Momo's room, Ben and Ochako noticed a lot of Class 1-A was gathered around her bed. None of them had noticed the two. Ben raised an eyebrow, and held up his hand- he wanted to see what they were talking about.

"So, you can make another tracker, right?" Kirishima asked. "To track him?"

Ochako had heard about that- Momo and Awase had stuck a tracking device to the Nomu, in case the heroes needed to pinpoint the villain's location. That helped them prove that the villains were hiding out where they thought they were.

"I could, yes." Momo nodded. "Why?"

Kirishima clenched his fist. "...I wanna go save him. With a bunch of you guys."

Ben's pupils shrank.

"The villains did say we were on their hit list." Shoto pointed out. "But then they took Bakugou alive. We're not even sure if he's..."

Iida stared at the two like they were crazy. "You...have GOT TO BE JOKING!"

Shoji held up his bandaged arm. "Hang on, calm down. We were all there..." Shoji said. "I get it. Right now, we're all feeling a bit of regret for not being able to do anything. This is no time to let our emotions get the better of us."

"L-let's leave it to the pros." Yuga nervously said. The boy was so nervous his hands were in his pockets. "We're not allowed to fight anymore."

Tokoyami nodded. "We need to be rational here. I know I had to be saved, so I'm not one to talk."

"We're all in shock over Bakugou, and that's fine- we just have to think about this calmly." Tsu said.

"Calm?" Kirishima said, raising his voice. "CALM? YOU THINK I DON'T KNOW THAT!?"

Ochako hadn't heard Kirishima yell like this before. His yells were usually encouraging and positive, but this was...anger.

"Even after I somehow ended up in the heat of battle, I couldn't do anything!" Kirishima yelled. "AGAIN!"

Mina looked away when he said that. That's when she noticed Ben and Ochako in the doorway. She froze up and looked back at Kirishima, motioning for him to stop.

"If I don't act now, I'm no hero!" Kirishima said.

"Look man, I know you're a hot head, but in this case...Iida's 100% correct." Kaminari said.

"He is...plus, if we break the law, we're no better than the villains ourselves." Momo pointed out.

Kirishima grit his teeth again. "I know, but-!"

"And here's where I step in." Ben sighed. The whole class froze up as Ben entered the room, with Ochako following behind. "If that's what you wanna do, fine. I'll just have to ask UA to keep you all here."

"Mr. Tennyson!" Iida said, a bit shocked. "How long were you-"

"Long enough." Ben said. "I'm shutting this down. Now."

The whole class was taken aback by Ben's answer. Even Ochako was.

Kaminari's eyebrows went up. "Hey, we were just DISCUSSING it, no need for such an extreme reaction-"

"No, there is." Ben said, raising his voice like a dad would when scolding his kids. "It's VERY needed right now."

"W-wait, so- what if, I dunno, you had us go in with you pros?" Kirishima stammered.

"How did your last encounter end? With multiple hospitalizations, a missing student, and a kid in intensive care. Look at Izuku! His arms are broken and he looks in no shape mentally or physically to go save your classmate." Ben countered.

(Izuku sneezed.

"Bless you," All Might said. "By the way, do you hear yelling?")

"Mr. Tennyson has a valid point!" Iida said. "Even if all of us were able bodied, are we able in spirit?"

"You against the League is NOT a winning battle." Ben said. "I don't care if one of you has the Omnitrix, or amazing quirks, or heart- that's not gonna cut it against these guys."

"Okay, wait- so you did that in the past, right? You went off on your own and did whatever!" Kirishima said. "You were LITERALLY a kid vigilante!"

"And that was stupid of me. I'm not the biggest stickler on rules, but Heaven help me, if something happens to one of you kids, I'm just gonna-" Ben paused, and clenched his fist. He took a deep breath, and exhaled deeply.

"...Sorry for yelling, it's just. God." Ben said. "I like you kids. I like you a lot. I like one of you so much that I gave them an Omnitrix. My COUSIN liked one of you so much her old spellbook."

Momo's eyes widened when she heard that. Jirou's jaw dropped too.

"All of you, without a doubt, have a good heart. You wanna go rescue your friend, who may or may not be alive. You're young, stupid and think you're invincible. But here's the thing. Right now, we are in the midst of a crisis that doesn't need anymore kids getting hurt. Just because you fought a bunch of D-listers your first week does not mean you're on par with me or All Might- it means you can take down a D-Lister with minimal effort."

Ben's words hit the crowd like a bomb. He was right- their powers barely held a candle to the League right now.

"This is a real, real situation- and a bunch of rookies are going to make this more complicated. You aren't going up against a bunch of weird circus freaks, or some junkies in tricked out road vehicles- you'd be going up against mass murderers, monsters who have overwhelming quirks, and manipulators who can turn your mind inside out with just a few select words. You're all not ready."

The class stood there, motionless. Ochako felt like there was someone watching them, from behind. Her eyes lit up as she saw Izuku and All Might. Izuku awkwardly waved at her.

"Mr. Tennyson is trying to protect us. If that's what he wishes, then so be it. We can trust him." Iida finally said, after the silence.

"If you kids were older, maybe I'd let it slide…but honestly, my villains are scary. I'm shocked Bakugou even survived the kidnapping…" Ben admitted.

"Doesn't that mean they want him for something?" Ochako asked.

"Stealing him away wasn't meant to try and convince him to come and be a villain- it was showing that they could just do that now. They're evolving." Ben explained. "I'm sure this rescue may be a trap for getting something from me, or All Might. Another big reason I don't want any of you guys there."

The class looked nervous. Kirishima finally gave a defeated sigh.

"Fine. I'll...I'll drop it. Sorry. That was stupid." Kirishima said.

"It's fine." Ben said. "But, know this. The raid's happening soon. Me, All Might and our team are gonna make sure that hand-wearing freak gets locked away for a long time. Can you all live with that?"

The class muttered in agreement.

"And trust me. From here on out, you all have nothing to worry about. I'll bring Bakugou back, no matter what."

"Can you guarantee he'll be in one piece?" Kirishima asked.

Ben didn't answer.

"Yes." All Might said, now muscular and stepping through the doorway. The class gasped.

"All Might!" Mina said. "We didn't know you-"

"I was looking for all of you! I just wanted to check in." All Might said, flashing a grin. "I only managed to find Izuku here..."

Izuku awkwardly walked in. He was still out of it, but everyone was shocked to see him awake.

"M-MIDORIYA!" Iida yelled, nearly flinging himself at the boy to hug him.

"H-hey, guys. I...just woke up, not too long ago. We heard shouting, and..." Izuku made a vague few gestures. "We only heard the tail end of the speech, though."

"I'm really good at those." Ben nodded.

"I...I have to agree with Ben." Izuku said. "Normally, I'd be willing to go up and try and rescue them, but..." Izuku looked down at his arms. "I'm really in no state to do that."

"Just leave it to us." All Might said, flashing a big thumbs up. "You started the job- and we'll finish it."

And everyone could live with those words.


More people were discharged after tonight. Ochako, Iida and Izuku were among them- and then they were promptly escorted to the hotel across the street. Until the raid was properly over, Ben wasn't taking any chances with the possibility of them going out and doing their own thing. Thankfully, they had some of the 'chill' sidekicks watching over them. Pierce and the receptionist (who Ochako learned her name was Eunice) watched over the hotel like hawks.

The bird, not the Pro Hero. If Hawks were watching these kids, he'd take them to the raid.

God he's such a mess. I'd kiss him.

Iida and Izuku shared a room, and Ochako shared one with Tsu. The group decided to hang out, and also discuss Izuku's new power.

"...from what I can make sense of, my quirk's got an 'internal' and 'external' factor." Izuku skillfully lied. "I've been so focused on keeping my power inside my body- but, after that battle with the Muscular guy, it just…came out. I think it's fueled by my negative emotions and stress."

Iida hummed. "Interesting. You probably have the most diverse quirk I've ever seen." He admitted.

"Once you know how to use it well, how do you plan to use it in battle?" Tsu asked.

"Well, Iida and I developed Shoot Style to try and reduce some stress on my arms- and I need that 'relief' more than ever." Izuku said. "From what I remember, the 'whips' were like…a spider's web, or something with properties of both rubber and gum. Long, stretchy, sticky…If I wanted too, I could focus more on my ranged attacks. Or learn how to use the environment to my advantage- I could use my Shoot style to break up the ground and then use my whips to latch onto some chunks and toss them around-"

Izuku's rambling was back in full force. Ochako snickered at it, before her eyes noticed something on Izuku's nightstand- a basket.

"Hey, where'd that come from?" Ochako asked. Izuku stopped his rambling, and looked over.

"Oh, yeah... that was from my mom. She came to see me in the hospital earlier, but I don't remember it all that well." Izuku remarked as Ochako approached it.

"There's also a note here..." Ochako said, opening it. She was hoping for a nice letter or a "get well soon" message, but what she got was:

To Midoriya:

Sorry I punched you in the junk. Thanks for saving me when you didn't even know me. Get better soon so I can thank you in person.

- Kota

Ochako blinked, and Izuku made a face.

"My first…thank you message…" Izuku muttered, looking a teensy bit embarrassed.

Ochako understood why.

Iida cleared his throat. "...hey. If I could have a moment…"

"Yeah, what's up?" Ochako asked, as she put the note down.

"I'm glad to see the both of you are all right, but…please." Iida said. "Don't do anything reckless like that again."

"I don't think I'm gonna be doing anything dangerous for a while," Izuku said. "I need to focus on my powers-"

"No, I mean..." Iida took a deep breath. "Of all people, I feel you two should know better. Izuku, you're the one who criticized me for my rash actions during the Hosu incident. I don't blame you for the encounter with that 'marble thief', but...I felt like you fell into the same pitfall I did."

Izuku's face softened.

"Ochako- you promised me you'd stay out of any trouble following the incident with that 'Potential' villain. Again, I'm not shaming you for trying to stop the villains, but..." Iida took a deep breath.

"I...couldn't just sit there and do nothing." Ochako said. "But, I'm sorry I broke the promise."

"It's fine." Iida said, taking off his glasses. "As class president, naturally I worry about my classmates. I worry if they're doing well, if they need help, and so on. Seeing...everything that happened these past few days, and especially seeing you two severely injured...it brought back bad memories of my brother in the hospital."

Tsu closed her eyes. "I can see why you were so against everyone going in to try and save Bakugou."

"I was worried that their vigilante act would take them somewhere there's no coming back from." Iida said. "I didn't...want to lose more friends this week."

The four just sat there in silence for a few moments. This situation was a lot more dramatic than Ochako would've thought. For a moment, she wondered how Class 1-A would recover from this emotional ordeal...it didn't seem like things would get better for a while.

...but, right now, they needed an emotional reprieve.

And it started with a noise in the vents. It was small, like something was hopping towards the vent above them. The group looked up, confused.

"What was that?" Izuku asked.

The four stood up, and looked up at the vent. Ochako was somewhat nervous, but her fears were alleviated when she heard a small noise.

"...Ship?"

Ochako gave a sigh of relief as Ship oozed from out of the vents and landed on her head. He quickly reformed and wagged his tail. "SHIP~!" He said, as Ochako pulled him off.

"Oooooh, Shiiiiip~!" Ochako smiled, speaking in a sickeningly cute voice. "Mommy was so worried about you! Did Kirishima and Todoroki treat you okay?"

"Ship!" Ship replied. Everyone else began showering the blorpy in pets and cuddles.

"He's even cuter now than I get to hold him…" Tsu smiled, as Ship wriggled around.

"Ship was incredibly valuable in helping me defeat Fistrick- that reminds me, I have to get him some batteries…" Iida muttered.

"...you know what everyone needs?" Izuku asked. "A visit from Ship. They need something to relieve their nerves."

Ochako hummed. "Well…I guess since everyone knows about the watch, it'd be fair to tell them about Ship. Plus, who can resist his adorable face~?"

When in doubt, remember- Happiness is a warm Mechamorph.

(He's warm from the vents.)


Tonight was the strategy meeting for the League of Villains raid. A good raid emphasizes six essential elements: planning, preparation, intelligence, coordination, execution, and safety. All Might, Ben and Ruby walked into the office, noticing a lot of big faces in the crowd.

"I haven't been out in the field in a while." Ruby said. "It's going to be interesting in these circumstances."

"Hey, don't worry." Ben said. "That one machine hero did it. So can you."

"Are you sure she's...okay doing this?" All Might asked. "I mean, what if-"

"Don't worry, Toshi." Ben said, putting up his hand. "We already got it figured out."

"If you're certain, then," All Might nodded. Saying that there were big faces in the crowd was an understatement, really. Just to name off a few of the gathered heroes, there was the hard-to-miss Gang Orca, the composed as ever Kamui Woods and Edgeshot, even the...to be polite, less than approachable Endeavor was part of this.

Also some real 'dark horse' picks were mixed in- Tiger from the Pussycats, Mt. Lady, and Ortheon Hero ClairVoyance. Ben was most shocked to see Mt. Lady in mix- what was she doing here?

"Heya," Ben said, as he and Ruby were walking over to her. "You're a new face."

Mt. Lady smirked. "I'd wondered when I'd meet you. I thought Edgeshot was joking when he said Ben teams up with every pro at least once."

"I mean, yeah. Helps figure out who what I'm working with out there in case something like this happens and the team's aren't exactly the expected," Ben shrugged. It made some sense, knowing about others' powers in the face of a real threat like this.

"Fair." Mt. Lady shrugged.

"This is my wife, Ruby Rose- this is her first time out in the field in a long while. She's been...busy." Ben said, as he introduced her.

"Busy in what way?" Mt. Lady said.

"...writing." Ruby lied.

"You are terrible at lying," Mt. Lady shook her head.

"And you can just tell that, huh?" Ruby asked.

"I mean...your reaction just now did give it away a bit."

"Don't worry. I'm not telling." Mt. Lady smirked.

"Alright- just keep it away from the media." Ruby muttered. "I don't like the public prying into my life. Last time they did that, they invaded my dad's cabin on Patch to try and get 'access to my humble beginnings'...and then my dad punched a cameraman for going into my room."

Mt. Lady blinked.

"He's gonna be a great grandpa." Ben said. "But, uh...why are you here?"

"Oh, they didn't tell you? This isn't just a raid on the League's hideout anymore. They got new intel about a Nomu factory. So unless the raid team wants to deal with freshly made Frankensteins, the factory's gotta go, too," Mt. Lady explained.

"I figured there was one- I was just wondering when they'd find it. I can tell you right now, Animo and Nomus DON'T mix." Ben shuddered.

Ruby's eyes narrowed. "...there's something YOU'RE hiding too." She smirked.

"Huh? What're you talking about?" Mt. Lady scoffed, "I've got nothing to hide."

Ruby smirked. "Come oooooooon. Tell us."

"You guessed she's preggers..." Ben pointed out. "You tell us your secret."

"To be fair, I didn't guess that specifically, I just figured it wasn't writing," Mt. Lady admitted.

"Oh...and I just...told you, oh..." Ben realized.

"Waaaay to go," Ruby teased.

"...still, spill the dang beans." Ben frowned.

Mt. Lady sighed. "Fine..." She looked around, and leaned in. "That little brat is my cousin."

"'Little brat?'" Ruby repeated softly.

"The one you're...also gonna save," Mt. Lady clarified, turning away from the duo in embarrassment.

"...oh my god," Ben realized, "Bakugou?"

"Yeaaaaah..."

Ben blinked. "...I mean, now that you mention it, I see SOME resemblance-"

Mt. Lady shot Ben a nasty look. "What's THAT supposed to mean!?"

"Oh, look- temper. I PERSONALLY haven't met the kid, but he threw rocks at Ben-" Ruby pointed out. "So, take that as you will."

"I...ugh, yeah, ok, sometimes temper flares but, honestly that's a lot of people in our family," Mt. Lady admitted, "Just...make sure he comes back, yeah?"

"I already promised those kids I'd bring their friend back." Ben said.

"Friend?" Mt. Lady asked. "That's a bit too far."

"Acquaintance."

"Still too much."

"...pal?"

"...good enough."

"Tennyson!" the familiar gruff voice of Endeavor called out, "Get your ass over here. I'm not filling you in on the plan like last time."

"Leave it to Endeavor to be straight to the point as usual," Ben sighed.

"Nice meeting you..." Ruby said, as she and Ben walked over. Mt. Lady raised an eyebrow.

Isn't kind of dangerous for a pregnant lady to be ON one of these raids? She wondered.

Ben and Ruby walked over to Endeavor, who, of course, looked pissed. "Tennyson."

"Enji." Ben smirked.

Endeavor's eyes drifted over to Ruby. "You again. Where have you been?"

"Oh, doing what you should be doing."

"Which is?"

"Spending time with my family."

"What did you just sa-?" Endeavor began. That clearly struck a nerve with the burning hero.

"Alright, Endeavor! Now's not the time for fighting amongst ourselves!" All Might interjected.

"Yeah, that was...dangerously close..." Ben said, stepping in front of Ruby. "And I know you wouldn't say that under...other circumstances..."

Ruby smirked. "I'm just feeling really, really great right now."

"Right! Well, come on. Like he said, the briefing is about to start. It's gonna be a long night, I can already tell," All Might said.

"Are we still waiting for anyone else?" Ruby asked.

"Just the one. His train from Hosu is running late." Endeavor said.

"Hmm, we may have to fill him in when he arrives," Tsukauchi said, "More time we spend waiting, the smaller our window gets."

"You're bringing him around?" Ben asked. "Kinda dangerous to bring an old man around."

"He's still plenty spry for his age. I saw him in Hosu too, you know." Endeavor frowned.

"Besides, back in the day, didn't you get backup from your grandpa?" Tsukauchi asked.

"I mean...yeah...but...ok, fine," Ben conceded the point. He really couldn't argue about it with that bit of info brought up.

"It was when we were like, rookies..." Ruby muttered.

Tsukauchi cleared his throat. "So, thank you all for coming tonight. I cannot understate how important this mission is for everyone involved- while the boy IS quite powerful, he is still facing with an overwhelming force of villains..."

"I heard a few were Tennyson's..." Endeavor muttered. Ben shot him a dirty look.

"Yeah. Shocker. My villains are petty." Ben sighed.

"I'd rather not clean up UA's messes. But, as an alum, I would like to not see its reputation be ruined by this." Endeavor said.

"This isn't UA's call you're heeding." Tsukauchi said. "Try to see the big picture. The preservation of our entire hero society is riding on this operation."

"This is just the latest move the League's taken, Endeavor," All Might spoke up, "They have already endangered the innocent in thee major operations, counting the training camp attack now. That is all they're going to have after tonight."

"We've had people monitoring the bar from afar. Looks like they don't have any sort of complex security system, and no one's really come in or out. They probably got a full house, looking after that kid." Tsukauchi said.

"Sounds like a quick smash and grab then. Standard procedure," Endeavor said.

"It would be. If it weren't for the secondary target," Tsukauchi added, "We're well aware of the warping Quirk that one of the League's members possesses...and we know where he'd open his rifts. On the other side of the city...there's a Nomu factory. In order to do this right, minimize the damage, we're going to need to hit both sites simultaneously. Two teams, each acting in perfect sync with the other. When Team One breaks into the bar, Team 2 will need to begin their assault on the factory."

"Team One will consist of All Might, Ben, Ruby, Endeavor, Kamui Woods, Edgeshot, ClairVoyance and a large police force. The rest of you will handle the Nomu Factory." Another police officer said.

"Quite a line up." Ruby said.

"Why isn't Tennyson on the other team? Isn't his arch enemy making the Nomu for the League?" Endeavor questioned. He had a point.

"I need to see something for myself." Ben said. "And I made a promise to save the kid."

"I can understand your fears, Mr. Tennyson." Best Jeanist said, walking over. Ben noticed Best Jeanist was wearing a new outfit- a mix of black and blue jeans, fitted perfectly to his body, and a jean jacket over that. "When I invited Bakugou to my agency, I had hopes to curb his behavior- I'd say he's one of the most headstrong individuals I've ever met."

"I can agree with that, Jeanist." Ben nodded. "He was ready to take me down a while back- you should've seen his battle with Rath...it was like he was immune to risks."

"And that's something even more to focus on." Best Jeanist said. "There's no doubt he'll take drastic actions at some point."

"Best to stop him before he gets wild." Ruby said.

Gang Orca chuckled. "So, you couldn't do squat to change him, huh? You always had a good reformation rate for problem students."

Best Jeanist covered his face with his hand. "The boy is the living definition of unshakable pride. Right down to the hair follicles."

"I've got a personal stake in this as well..." Tiger frowned. "They took my partner, Ragdoll, away from us. She was the first person I told about...everything. If they did something to her, so help me God-"

"Easy, Tiger." Kamui Woods spoke. "We don't want to assume the worst, especially in a delicate situation."

"I'm sorry...I'm the only active member right now, so I'm a bit on edge." Tiger sighed. "Mandalay's watching over her nephew and Pixie-Bob. She gives us her best wishes."

"We're gonna need more than best wishes, sonny."

All Might flinched at that voice- he spun around to see Gran Torino, walking in. "Sorry I'm late- damn train was taking too long, so I just said 'screw it' and jettisoned myself here."

I don't think you used that word right. Ruby thought, as Gran Torino walked in.

"Ah, Mr. Torino. You're just in time for-" Tsukauchi said.

"I heard everything! My ears are better than most of yours." Gran Torino scoffed, before walking over to Toshinori. "I know the plan. I'm going with Team 1."

"Smart move. No one will expect an elderly guy moving like a Kineceleran in motion." Ben chuckled. Ben winced when Gran Torino struck his leg with his cane. "AHH! Oh, what the hell!?"

"Was that sarcasm I detected, kiddo!? I still know some of your grandpa's recipes, and so help me God I WILL come to your house and ruin your kitchen with the smell!" Gran Torino threatened.

"No, then it'll ruin the smell for-!" Ben covered his mouth. "...I mean, no."

Gran Torino scoffed again, as Endeavor rolled his eyes. "Why is this old man with us, exactly?"

"With the situation as big as it's become...we can be sure HE'LL make a move, too." All Might explained.

"Him...you can't be referring to-"

"All for One." Gran Torino frowned.

That name made Endeavor displeased. "The man of myth still persists, eh?"

"We're against the clock here, people!" Tsukauchi said, putting on his vest. "Don't gve those villains time to pull anything off!" The group of heroes started to leave the room. Their meeting place was only a few blocks away from the supposed headquarters of the League...why not pay them a visit right now?

They're never going to expect our move today, Ben thought. They're too focused on soaking in the fact that UA messed up.

The gathering separated into the streets after leaving the building. Ruby reached out and took Ben's extended hand without thinking.

"So. Are you ready for your first assignment back on the field?" Ben asked.

Ruby's hand was tight around hers. "If Cass is there for real and tries the thing..." There was a gloom that settled over Ruby's silver eyes. "I won't show her any mercy."

Ben cracked a small smile. "That's the spirit." Ben adjusted the dial on his Omnitrix, as All Might walked over.

"Hey, Toshi."

All Might glanced over at Ben.

"Payback time, am I right?"

All Might grinned. "Absolutely. Time to turn the tables on Shigaraki..."

Chapter 76: Gonna Be Alright

Chapter Text

Reminder about no chapter next week. Finals! Gotta love them. At least mine aren't so bad this season. I still had a stressful dream about them.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Bakugou had not yet died. Still, life in general was causing him irritation. The League's hideout was really dull and pathetic, and these damn cats kept crawling all over him. And the people in the bar were very annoying.

"So, you're the UA brat," Tyrian said, right next to Bakugou's face. This guy looked insane, and his tail was pretty close to his neck. "I like your spirit, kid. Someone who enjoys a good fight is a good person in my book."

"Get out of his face, Tyran." Dabi grumbled as he sat at the bar. "Stop saying all those dumbass things."

"But Twice told me that I had to keep our guest preoccupied."

"You mix up the words "entertain" and "annoy" a bit too much." Cass grimaced. She rolled her eyes when Tyrian hissed at her.

In comparison to the attack, there were more members present here. Bakugou knew to be cautious around them. Some of them were giving off dangerous air.

Except for a few.

Mercury was constantly shooting him dirty looks, gritting his teeth and was just in a downright bad mood. Bakugou would occasionally smirk at him, just to rub some salt in the wound. While Bakugou didn't win the fight (a first), he'd won by getting on that quirkless bastard's nerves in the end.

"Hey. Scorpion." Bakugou smirked. "How's that gray haired loser doing?"

"He's doing great~! He's all sunshine and daisies like usual!" Tyrian joked. "He might take me out for ice cream cuz he's feeling that great-"

Mercury slammed his drink down on the table. "HEY, SHUT THE HELL UP!" Mercury yelled.

"Hey, don't do that to the table! Kurogiri gets angry when we break glasses." Tyrian frowned. "Jeez, your bad mood's back...what happened?"

"I got my goddamn arm broken by that brat, and an annoying case of Tinnitus in my ears from that shitty little white alien!" Mercury yelled.

"Oh, dear!" Tyrian laughed. "Looks like someone needs a visit from the wambulance-"

"Don't fuckin' joke about this! This is a SERIOUS problem!" Mercury yelled. "That magic kid couldn't even fix my wounds properly..."

Tyrian's tail pulled away from Bakugou's neck. "Hello, 911? My acquaintance has a serious case of 'butthurt'..." Tyrian joked, before Cass frowned.

"Okay, both of you. Shut the hell up, or else I'll rip out your throats and make the kid eat them." Cass threatened. Tyrian growled.

"You're not fun anymore." Tyrian huffed, as he skittered off.

"Damn it." Bakugou huffed. "And I was finally having fun."

"Wondered when you'd be a little more vocal." Cass said, looking over at the kid. "I saw you at the Sports Fest finale. You were angry as hell, and because what, that half and half brat was tired? There's better reasons to get angry."

Cass had been particularly snippy with him recently. Bakugou knew why- she was trying to break him emotionally and spiritually. She criticized everything to emotionally break them down to the point that they are no longer who they once were; to rob them of their sense of purpose in life; to destroy their belief in themselves; to quash their ambitions and goals for the future.

Bakugou didn't respond. It'd take a lot to break his spirit. Cass sighed.

"You not saying anything says a lot, you know." Cass smirked. "You're just agreeing with me. Let me ask you something- your friends, at the summer camp...why did they save you?"

Bakugou didn't respond.

"You're not a team player, and that's obvious." Cass listed. "And your only friend...you seem to brush him off-"

"Izuku isn't my friend."

Cass paused.

"I was talking about the Crimson Riot Fanboy, but, whatever." Cass smirked. "You're not really popular with anyone- they respect you for your power, but you're a horrible person to be around for an extended period of time. You yell, you curse, you showboat and laugh- and you just have no respect for anyone around you. You refer to yourself as a "All Might fanboy," yet I fail to understand how you could possibly revere him in any manner. The Symbol of Peace served as the inspiration for a... I dare not even call it Violence, I call it 'temper tantrums'. And when someone goes after an actual fault of yours? You lash out. You just can't get over yourself and get over your pride. Are you even able to look at me and point out even one thing that's wrong with you?"

Bakugou wasn't going to let her break him.

"The fact that you're insecure makes no difference to me. I don't care why. Bakugou Katsuki is a jerk through and through. Your present path indicates that, as an adult you WILL become Endeavor. That's not fiction, that's a fact. And trust me when I say this: the world doesn't need any more angry, pitiful guys who are never content with their powers."

Bakugou glared daggers at Cass.

"Go play in traffic."

"I'd gladly throw you into traffic if we didn't need you."

"Caaaaaaaaaaaassssssss..." Toga whined, walking in. She'd been bandaged up these past few days, and was just starting to walk around again. "I need the ibuprofen. Everything hurts again..."

"Alright, alright. Gimme a second. I was picking at his insecurities again." Cass said, going behind the counter.

"You haven't destroyed his mind yet?" Mercury scoffed. "Maybe you're going soft."

"I will literally throw you into traffic too, Mercury." Cass said.

"Ooh! I know how to break someone emotionally!" Toga said, excitedly. "It happened to me!"

Cass blinked.

"...alright, kid. Give it a shot." Cass sighed. She was sort of curious to see the direction Toga would take it.

Toga walked over to Bakugou, and smiled. "Soooo, ever since I discovered I could drink alien blood, Doctor Animo and I have been trying smallll little doses~"

Cass leaned in. She was now VERY interested in how this would go.

"And it's been fine, I guess. I can't go full alien just yet, but whatever." Toga said, holding a vial of blood. "This one's my freakiest one yet..."

Toga quickly downed the blood, and activated her quirk. She grinned, as her body began to mutate. A cage appeared around her head, and her skin began to turn a slight green color. Cass's eyes widened as she realized what Toga was going for.

She couldn't wait to see the results.

Toga wheezed. "I dunno why Ben calls this one of his 'worst forms'..." She coughed. Bakugou felt a sudden wave of unease wash over him. His angry look softened into a look of confusion and...fear? No, he couldn't be scared.

Right?

Toga grinned. "Come on, Kacchan~" Toga teased, as her cage opened up. Her eyes slowly bulged out of the armor, and inhuman, insidious noises began roaring from her face. Bakugou began breathing heavily, sweating like crazy. He couldn't look away-!

"COME ON, KACCHAN!" Toga roared, repeating it like a crazed mantra. "COME ON, LOOK AT ME! LOOK! AT! ME!"

Bakugou yelled out in fear- and the scream was blood curdling.

Toga felt satisfied with that. Cass and Dabi clapped, thoroughly impressed. Bakugou was breathing heavily, almost on the verge of tears. That was one of the scariest moments of his life, and he couldn't explain why. It was just...a gross ogre alien, right?! Toga closed her cage, and walked over to Cass, Dabi and Mercury.

"...The hell was THAT!?" Mercury yelled.

"Toepick- my personal fave. I dunno, it's the horrific screaming for me~" Toga said, as she melted the alien off of her.

"Figured you'd like the 'cute' one." Dabi said. As he learned, Toga's definition of 'cute' was a spectrum.

"I'm impressed." Cass smiled, handing her the ibuprofen. "But it was a little messy. You need some more intimidation tactics."

"I know, I know- I know I went THROUGH getting mentally broken, but my brain just doesn't seem to remember it!" Toga said. "It's not healthy, but I'm still moving, so-"

Cass nodded. "Fair enough. Now, go rest up. And keep up the good work." Toga skipped away, ignoring the horrified Bakugou as she left.

Mercury laughed, drawing an odd look from Cass. "What the fuck are you looking at?"

"Nothing. I don't know why I'm feeling nostalgic, but...you're like her big sister or something." Mercury joked.

"When I was young and impressionable, I had someone there for me," Cass remarked. "Therefore, so should Toga. It's the least I can do at the moment."

"I think Cass would be a great teacher or guide or something. However, she is more cunningly utilizing her methods for evil." Dabi said." You have my admiration."

"Thank you, Dabi." Cass grinned.

"Not a problem." Dabi nodded. He gave Bakugou an amused glance.

"So, I never got to ask, what was Tennyson's successor's fighting like?" Cass queried.

"She was a pretty versatile fighter. With some kind of voice command, she was kind of copying his Master Control powers. Competent in battle regardless of the odds." Dabi said. "She's not half awful."

"Hmm." Cass gave her chin a scratch."She changed that quickly, huh? Kind of makes me wish I had joined the raid. Would've loved to knock the kid around."

"And use the ace we've been dealt?" Dabi chuckled. "No way. When push comes to shove, you've got to pull out the big guns. It was like we jumped the gate and beat up the new kids in school."

"More importantly, the kid who had One for All was able to defeat our strongest fighter. His name escapes me at the moment... Izanagi? Isamu? Isao? Mikumo?" Mercury asked.

"And another one of these kids had magic. It wasn't as good as Sunny's magic, but Compress had trouble with it." Dabi elaborated.

"What an interesting group of kids." Cass said. "Shame. If successful, this operation might spell the end for UA."

Bakugou grit his teeth at that. Just then, Shigaraki and Kurogiri walked in. Kurogiri was holding a laptop, which he set on the table. "Turn on the TV…" Shigaraki said.

Dabi looked around the bar. "We don't have one." Dabi scoffed.

"Oh, right…" Shigaraki said. Kurogiri made a portal on a cabinet against the wall, and a TV slowly dropped out of it. "NOW plug it in and turn it on. My program's almost on."

"What's got you so eager sounding?" Mercury smirked, while also watching Kurogiri set up the laptop.

"Just some juicy drama from across the nation." Shigaraki said, turning to Bakugou. "And I want EVERYONE to watch. Round up the others…"

"Should I make popcorn?" Cass asked.

"Yes! With LOTS of butter." Shigaraki said. "This is going to be a fantastic celebration. Especially with him here…"

Bakugou watched as Kurogiri logged into some sort of video chat application, and turned it around to face the others.

He didn't know why he focused on it, but…

Something about that felt off.


The Class 1-A kids were happy to have the distraction of Ship. If not for him, they'd probably be cooped up in their rooms, doing nothing and saying nothing. They'd all gathered in the lobby area, near a small restaurant built into the hotel.

"So, your dad's paying for all of this, right?" Ochako asked Shoto at some point.

"Indeed." Shoto nodded. "...although he doesn't exactly realize. Paying for…roughly 39 hotel rooms is about 995,393 yen. I'm hoping we can go into the millions if we order from the restaurant."

"Allow me to assist then." Ochako said, standing up and heading to the restaurant. "Time I had actual food!"

Everyone was happy to hold Ship. That little creature loved attention, and who could resist his cute and cuddly face?

Ojiro let Ship bat at his tail. "So, is he going to grow into a humanoid Upgrade, or-?"

Ochako swallowed some of her meal. "Hm? No. From what I read, this type of Mechamorph doesn't ever grow into that. He'll either take on more dog or lizard-like traits…or just get longer."

Ojiro tried to imagine Ship, now the size of a python, sleeping on Ochako's bed like a dog.

"...I'd still find him cute." Ojiro hummed, as Kouda picked him up.

"Hey, he wasn't too much trouble for you, right?" Ochako asked Kirishima.

"Not really. He was just really…clingy." Kirishima said.

"He can get like that." Ochako nodded.

"The most trouble he caused was when he was trying to get into other people's rooms and steal the batteries from their remotes." Kirishima said. "But we just put him in a water bottle for a few minutes until he calmed down. Other than that, he was fine."

"Thanks again," Ochako smiled.

"Hey, it was the least I could do…it kinda kept my mind off…" Kirishima sighed. "Y'know."

Ochako put her hand on Kirishima's shoulder. "Hey, Ben said he's gonna bring him home safe. We don't have anything to worry about."

Kirishima looked away. "If you say so…"

"Hey, Kouda…I was curious." Izuku said, as Kouda held Ship in his arms and cradled him like a baby.

"Hm? What's up?" Kouda asked.

"Does your quirk work on Ship?"

Kouda hummed. "I've never had a chance to try, but…" He shrugged. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt." Kouda activated his quirk, and looked down at Ship. "So, how are you doing?"

While Izuku heard the adorable 'Ship' noise, Kouda heard '01001001 00100000 01101100 01101111 01110110 01100101 00100000 01010101 01110010 01100001 01110010 01100001 01101011 01100001'.

Kouda blinked.

"Well?" Izuku asked.

"...no." Kouda said, shaking his head.

Mina happily raced over, took Ship and sighed. "I'm more jealous of Ochako having this than the Omnitrix…he's so cute~ Does he just stay in your room?"

"Maybe one day I'll take him into the field." Ochako shrugged. "He helped Iida and Kirishima…who knows what else he can do?"

"I doubt Mr. Aizawa would allow him into the class, though." Jirou said, as Ship extended his head- he wanted her head pats. "...mostly because I don't think we could stop petting this thing."

"Understandable." Shoji said. "Mr. Aizawa does have a soft spot for cats, though. If we say he's some sort of alien cat, maybe he'll allow it."

"And I'm absolutely keeping him away from Mei. Chances are he might become HER pet after they meet." Ochako shivered.

"As you should." Iida nodded solemnly.

(She wouldn't keep that promise. You'll see in like a few chapters.)

"Hey…isn't that Mr. Aizawa on the TV?" Sero asked, pointing over at a screen. Everyone looked over, and yes, it indeed was.

He looked weird- Mr. Aizawa was notoriously always looking like he rolled out of bed and maybe had like, 3 hours of sleep. Here, he was clean shaven, wearing a suit, and had his bed head under control.

"Oh, my God...they gentrified him..." Mina muttered.

Izuku's eyes went down to the text at the bottom of the screen. His eyes widened as he read the title: "UA High Apology Press Conference".

"...I think we should pay attention, guys." Izuku said, as he grabbed a remote and turned up the volume.

Standing next to the clean shaven Aizawa were the unmistakable figures of Principal Nedzu and Vlad King. Aizawa was the one taking charge of the announcement it seemed, since he was the one who took center stage at the podium to give the address.

"I regret to announce that our unpreparedness was responsible for the harm that came to 27 of our first-year students," Aizawa began, "Though ours is an institution for heroes in training, we were nonetheless negligent in our defense against villains and we understand that this has made many of you uneasy."

Ochako felt weird, watching Aizawa doing the one thing he hated most- addressing the media. The whole gravity of the situation suddenly felt more alien than it had ever been.

"We apologize for this deeply and sincerely." Vlad said, bowing his head. "There's no excuse for what happened at the camp."

A reporter in the crowd stood up. "Question from NHA- this makes the fourth time this year that UA students have been confronted by villains. Given the injuries, what explanation have you given to their understandably concerned parents? And tell us in concrete terms what measures you've taken to prevent these sorts of incidents in the future."

They should already know UA's stance, right? Ochako thought. We went ahead with the Sports Festival. But, going this far with the questioning is...treating them like the bad guys.

"I get why Mt. Lady came in to do mock TV interviews with us." Iida frowned. "Even I'd freeze up at a question of such magnitude."

"Allow me," Nedzu spoke up, "We've increased surveillance of the surrounding areas and revamped our school's security systems entirely. As for the parents, we have explained to them that our strong stance against villainy will guarantee the safety and well-being of our students."

Murmurs from the crowd. No one felt entirely satisfied with that answer.

"Kind of a weak response." Yuga muttered. "It wouldn't instill confidence in me for my child..."

Uraraka and Izuku had to agree, but then, they were both quick to realize what this actually was. This was all part of the plan.


Half way across town, in the secret bar base of the League, the assembled members were all in the bar and listening in on the report as well.

"Pretty weird if you ask me," Shiguraki rasped, "that they're criticizing the heroes this harshly."

"The hero's crime was just doing too little, too late! They can't screw up? Pathetic! Why're people expecting them to be perfect at everything?" Shigaraki asked, before letting out a sigh. "Heroes have it rough today...don't they?"

Bakugou stared at the screen, with a blank, angry expression.

"Dabi? Untie him," Shigaraki said.

Dabi blinked and then looked at the tied up student.

"I do that, he'll go wild for sure," the pyromaniac said.

"That's fine. We need to treat him as an equal. We're scouting him, remember?"

"Besides, if the kid tries to go for one of throats...he'll learn the lesson the hard way." Cass smirked.

"Fine." Dabi sighed, turning to Twice. "You go do it."

Twice saluted. "No way!" And then he went over to do it.

"Y'know, I almost went to one of those lame hero schools..." Sunny huffed. "I dunno what all the rage was. Why do we need supervision for our powers? Feels stupid."

"Since no one else has said so yet, allow me to formally apologize for my admittedly rough measures in order to bring you here. Sincerely, I am sorry," Compress said with a tip of his hat, "We need you to understand that we are not common thugs working towards aimless chaos. It was no accident we chose you to spirit away to our little private abode. Everyone here has a story, but the commonality between those stories...is suffering. Thanks to other people, thanks to rules, thanks to heroes. It's been suffocating! You of all people should know-"

The second Twice undid the handcuffs, Bakugou leapt into action. Explosions for everyone! One second, the entire bar was fine. Next, the bar was trashed. Sunny had thrown up some shields to protect everyone, but she'd been a second too late for Shigaraki and Cass.

"God, I thought I was gonna die of old age! You asshats just kept yapping and yapping!" Bakugou insulted, "Hate people that think its better to grandstand than just getting to the DAMN point! What you shoulda said was 'We wanna cause trouble! Be our pal and help us out!' What a damn JOKE!"

"Tell me about it."

Cass suddenly seized his arm through the smoke. She hadn't moved an inch since Bakugou had blasted her. His eyes narrowed in anger.

"I hate little brats who think they can get the jump on us..." Cass said. "But I love how stupid they can be."

Shigaraki didn't move either, having simply tanked the explosion. The hand that usually covered his face had been knocked to the ground. The League's leader turned to look at it with a sigh.

"Father..." Shigaraki muttered.

Cass looked at the hand, then back at Shigaraki.

Oh, he's more fucked up than I thought. She realized.


"Mr. Eraser Head," a reporter asked back in the conference room, "You say its for the student's safety, but in the middle of it all, you yourself urged them to fight. What were your intentions there? Simply telling them to defend themselves or something more?"

Eraserhead cleared his throat. "Since we had no way of grasping the full nature of the situation, I made that decision to avoid the worst-case scenario."

"Worst case scenario?" The reporter scoffed. "How else would you describe a situation with 26 wounded and one kidnapped?"

Eraserhead stared daggers at the man. "In the worst case scenario, I could only imagine...the deaths of my students."

The man made an indifferent face. "You still endangered your students in a VERY boneheaded move, might I add."

"I'm sorry...what news organization are you with?" Eraserhead asked.

"Will Harangue of the Harangue Nation, I'm GETTING the full truth-"

"...I'm sorry," Nedzu said, "Did you say Will Harangue? As in the same Will Harangue that tried to attack Ben 10K with a specially made robot during his teenage years?"

"That was a different time, and a different era!" Will argued.

Nedzu rolled his eyes. "It became clear the gas responsible for most of the harm was a villain's quirk- one with a soporific effect. Itsuka Kendo and Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu's quick thinking was responsible for minimizing damage."

"And the OTHER incidents? Another ended with a Nomu SAWING into a boy's shoulders, and severely burning another boy- and the Nomu WAS made from Mr. Tennyson's own aliens! And you're letting HIM spruce up your security?! Disgraceful!" Will yelled.

Maybe we should screen more for these media events. Aizawa thought, feeling annoyed.

"If the Nomu was made from Tennyson's own aliens, would it not be best for an expert to create countermeasures for them? As for the students, each of them were given emotional and psychological evaluations. None seem to have suffered trauma," Nedzu explained.

"And that's meant to be a silver lining HOW exactly?" Will snarked.

"We believe the worst has been avoided, as long as the students still have their futures." Nedzu said.

"Can you say the same thing about Young Bakugou, who was abducted?" Will asked. "We've already caught PLENTY of glimpses of his violent side and attitude, clearly showing some mental instability. What if it was those qualities that made him a target? What if a skilled manipulator gets to him...and sends him down a path of evil?"

Aizawa twitched.

"Can you provide proof that the boy HAS a future?"

Vlad could mentally curse this Harangue guy.

Damn it, he's goading you, Eraser! Vlad thought to himself. He must know you hate the media. He wants you to lose your composure, don't fall for it!

Aizawa took a deep breath, and stood up. I'll have to give Tennyson my regards- this guy does get on his nerves.

"Any lapse in his behavior is my failing," Aizawa said, with his head bowed. "Still, he behaved that way at the sports festival due to his strong conviction and ideas. More than anyone, he pursues the title of top hero with everything he's got. If the villains think that's a weakness...then their thought process is indeed superficial."

"Forgive me," another reporter chimed in, "but that's hardly proof. The boy's emotions aside, I assume you have a concrete strategy to counter these villains, yes?"

"We're hardly approaching this passively." Nedzu said. "Currently, I am cooperating with the police in their ongoing investigation. Make no mistake, we will retrieve the student who was taken from us."

"And what do you say to the allegations of the lack of faculty? U.A. has an unsustainable ratio of students to faculty. Each of the three years consists of eleven 20-person courses." Will pointed out. "Meanwhile, the number of faculty shown in the school is just 13, which is clearly nowhere near enough to teach such a massive swath of students!"

"Under Tennyson's guidance-" Nedzu began.

"Oh, of course! What isn't Tennyson doing for you? Upping security, fixing the ration, it's like you rely on him or something! See, this is what I've been saying for years!" Harangue continued to ramble. Well, until two security officers appeared to drag him away.

"As...I was saying. Under Tennyson's guidance, we are looking to fix that issue. Make no mistake, not only will we make amends, we will retrieve our lost student."

That seemed to satisfy the crowd. The kids at the hotel felt better, too.

"So, Mr. Tennyson's getting more involved than we thought..." Momo frowned.

"I...had no idea about that," Ochako admitted.

Ochako had to wonder. Ben said he wanted to keep the past buried, and never make the same mistakes twice. Was Ben trying to prevent something from his past?

Did...it involve Atlas?

"Wow. I expected more from Harangue, but that was mild by his standards." A nearby voice laughed. "I figured there'd be more 'tinfoil hat' bullcrap."

"He has mellowed out a bit..." Somebody else's voice hummed. "Still very wrong, though."

Ochako whirled around and saw Alan and Rook coming up behind the others. She seemed surprised, but pleased, to see them. "Hey- I didn't know Ben had you guys 'chaperoning'."

"It feels WEIRD to be in charge of kids my age." Alan shrugged. "All I have over you is a provisional license from the Plumbers. He should be the one in charge..." He jabbed a thumb at Rook.

"Still, I do need someone young to help me out. I am more out of touch with 'youth culture' than ever in this day and age." Rook frowned.

"Uraraka, do you know these two?" Mina asked.

"Hm? Oh, right. This is Alan Albright and Rook Blonko- Alan's a sidekick towards Ben, and Rook's a personal friend of his. He helped transport my parents back home." Ochako explained.

"It is a pleasure to meet all of you." Rook bowed. So respectful!

Alan flashed a peace sign and waved. "Sup?"

"Who was that weirdo who was verbally attacking Mr. Tennyson?" Izuku asked.

"Will Harangue- used to be a big shot in Bellwood, then he lost his job after ranting about the Mr. Smoothie mascot." Rook explained. "So, he did what any guy would do- come to Japan and continue to harass Ben with his newly founded internet news channel."

"Sounds...like an interesting person." Kirishima lied.

"He's a lot, but harmless. Maybe you'll see some random memes about him." Alan shrugged.

"I'm a bit shocked you're not involved with the raid, Mr. Blonko." Ochako admitted. "Ben had high praises for you."

"Yes, well...he has enough back up with All Might and Ruby by his side." Rook said. "I would be 'fourth wheeling' with their power dynamic."

Ochako's eyes went up. "Wait, Ruby's involved in the raid!? That's dangerous!"

Mina tilted her head. "Why? She literally decapitates monsters in her spare time- why's this a big deal?"

"C-cuz, uh..." Ochako tried to think of a lie.

"She broke her leg recently!" Alan lied. "And...it probably hurts a lot!"

Everyone shared a collective look, and shrugged. Ochako would have to thank Alan later. But, still...Ben taking his pregnant wife into a dangerous territory? After scolding all the kids about their plans?

What was HE thinking?


Bakugou grinned as he heard Nedzu speak. "Hah! Good ol' UA...always sticking up for me. Get it now, League of Scumbags!?"

Pulling off a massive attack, just to catch me! They basically tipped their hand by showing how valuable I am to them. Bakugou thought. They're already trying to break me psychologically, so they won't kill me. There's...what, 11 of them? I can beat the shit outta two or three and escape! After I break free from this bitch's grasp, of course.

Cass was unamused, watching Bakugou's hand shake in her grasp. "You seem to really understand your position, don't you?" She sighed.

"Can I stab him?" Toga grinned. "Or use Toepick again~?"

"No, you idiot." Dabi huffed.

"If that's how you feel, then why not just PRETEND we won you over?" Mr. Compress asked. "Your logic is completely lost on me!"

"I'm blunt. If I'm not feeling something, then I ain't gonna lie about it!" Bakugou sneered. "And I'm not in the mood to hang around this boring dump for much longer."

"We just wasted our time then, didn't we?" Mercury sneered. "Damn it, Shigaraki..."

Shigarak was still staring at the hand on the floor. Kurogiri's eyes widened, as he raced over to help. "You mustn't! Calm yourself, Shigaraki!"

Shigaraki shot Bakugou the death glare, and Bakugou shot his back as well. He held up his hand, motioning for everyone to stay back. He reached down to pick up his hand, and reattached it to his face.

"Cassidy." Tomura huffed. "Sit him back down."

"With pleasure," Cass said, and her eyes lit up. Bakugou felt a jolt of energy course through his body before being hurled backwards against a wall. Bakugou clutched his wrist in pain- holy shit, it looked MANGLED!

"Y-you bitch...you riled me up so I'd attack you first...just so you could do that!" Bakugou cursed.

Cass smiled. "Maybe."

"I thought we might understand each other..." Shigaraki sighed. "What a shame. We all just heard about the heroes' investigation, so...we can't waste much time trying to convince you, can we?"

Shigaraki turned to the laptop. "Master..." He rasped. "Lend me your power."

Bakugou's eyebrow went up. "Master!? I thought you were the boss around here..."

"Never assume, kid." Sunny scoffed. "You know the saying. Want us to put him to sleep again, Shigs?"

"Yes. And don't call me 'Shigs' in front of the master..." Shigaraki said, as Sunny, Mr. Compress and Kurogiri approached him.

"I'm actually impressed at how unwilling he is to listen to reason." Mr. Compress hummed. "Oh, well..."

"Want me to listen? Stuff it and go to hell!" Bakugou yelled. I just wanna blast them all away, but we've got some troublesome bastards on the case- one of them knows magic, right? That'll be tricky...and that portal guy is bound to be trouble...

Bakugou grit his teeth. Thing, Katsuki! There's gotta be a way to hit 'em all quck, and get out through the door behind-

Knock knock.

Bakugou, Shigaraki and everyone else paused at the sound. Bakugou turned around, confused.

"Hello, Kamino Pizza Delivery..."

Bakugou's eyes narrowed. He knew that voice-!

SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH! All Might burst through the wall where Spinner was unfortunately resting his back against. Debris flew everywhere, hitting some of the other 'patrons', and Bakugou took the opportunity to duck down.

"W-what the!?" Tyrian yelled, shielding himself from the rubble.

"KUROGIRI!" Shigaraki yelled. "WARP US!" Kurogiri didn't move an inch- instead, he fell to the ground. Ghostfreak appeared above him, and spun around.

"Sorry- the barkeep's out of order right now." Ben rasped, as he immediately used his ghostly telekinesis to restrain Cass and Sunny. His chest opened up to unleash a mess of tendrils that restrained some of the other patrons. "KAMUI! GET THE OTHERS!"

Kamui Woods jumped in behind All Might and extended his hand. "Preemptive Binding...LACQUERED CHAIN PRISON!" His wooden armor extended, quickly ensnaring some of the others.

Dabi grunted, as he noticed the material. "Wood, huh?"

"Yeah. Lame..." Toga scoffed. "Wanna burn it down?"

"You're speaking my language, kidd-" Dabi never got a chance to finish his sentence. Two blurs- one red, one yellow- zipped past, knocking their heads together and knocking them out. Ruby and Gran Tornino zipped back over to the group.

"...you..." Cass gasped.

Ruby didn't respond.

"We've got an all star lineup today, folks!" Ben quipped. "Me! Ben 10k, hero of heroes! My wife, the red cloaked blood soaked huntswoman, Ruby Rose! All Might, the Symbol of Peace! Our young up and comer, Kamui Woods! And the never too late for an Early Bird special, it's our oldtimer Gran Torino!"

"Never let down with the quips, do you!?" Mercury cursed.

"I'm in a mood." Ben smirked.

"There's no escape for you, League of Villains!" All Might yelled. "Why? BECAUSE WE ARE HERE!"

"All Might!" Mr. Compress yelled. "Right after the press conference too! They two timed us!"

"I really hoped YOU wouldn't be tagging along..." Sunny cursed. Ben looked disappointed to see her here.

"Here I was hoping you'd be bumming under some overpass in some American city. You're seriously in leagues with these guys?!" Ben yelled.

"I'm just living my life." Sunny smirked. "Besides, not like they fawn over you and Gwen constantly!"

"Can we...save the family drama for later, maybe?" Kamui asked.

"Sorry- just...wow." Ben said, shaking his head. "We'll sort this out later. WITh your parents."

"Oh, joy…" Sunny scoffed.

"Hm...interesting," Shigaraki tilted his head to the side, "I wonder. If you're here, then tell me. Who's dealing with the directionless Nomu? We had at least a whole squad of freshly made Nomu ready and waiting. Once they're woken up, which they should be by now, they won't have anyone to command them and they'll go berser-"

"You really think we wouldn't have planned for that?" Ruby interjected, "Right about now, your little Frankensteins are getting muzzled."

Halfway across the city, a few moments before All Might and his team burst into the bar, Mt. Lady had basically stomped the building that housed the Nomu factory in half, the added crushing power was courtesy of an impromptu iron boot made from one of the spare Special Assault Team vehicles. Before the dust began to even settle, heroes and police officers charged into the factory. Strings of fabric launched inside, stringing up the monsters with ease. Best Jeanist stood off to the side, holding the monsters at bay. He did miss one, but it was quickly grabbed by the towering Mt. Lady.

"Ugh. Looking at these things up close," Mt. Lady groaned.

"As if genetic hybrids of Quirks and alien powers made by a mad scientist could be pretty," Best Jeanist quipped, "Search Team, Tiger, you're up!"

"Right!" Tiger immediately began to search the area, as the others looked through the Nomus.

Mt. Lady gagged. "Are these things really alive?"

"Yes, believe it or not." Gang Orca frowned. "Disgusting things, made from human corpses. Look for the Doctor! I'm sure he's around."

"Guess I should've gone with All Might's team if I knew I'd be holding corpses." Mt. Lady gagged again. "Ugh. Isn't it strange for a job to be this easy, Jeanist?"

"You must learn to distinguish between difficult and important, you novice." Best Jeanist stated, as he restrained some Nomu with his cloth fibers. "Riot Squad! Bring in the Iron Maidens, and do it quickly!"

Mt. Lady held one of the Nomu up, and tilted her head. Weird. These Nomus look more humanoid and normalish than usual. It's like they were just freshly made or something.

Tiger and his squad of officers were kicking down doors and checking everywhere they could. Some of the rooms were just outright empty or held nothing of true importance, just boxes full of scrap and other such materials. One room was something that would need further investigation, though. Looking down at a single office chair were a myriad of computer screens, all flashing with static.

"We'll need to take the hard-drive before we go," an officer mentioned, "Might be something on it."

The last door Tiger punched down gave way to a disturbing sight. Ragdoll was laying on what looked like a surgical table, strapped down and restrained, while clad in a hospital gown. Tiger rushed over and tore the restraints off, checking for a pulse.

"I found her!" Tiger called out, "Got a pulse but she's unconscious! It's ok Ragdoll, we're getting you out of here."

There was no response from Ragdoll. She looked up at the ceiling with blank eyes. Her gaze was dull and lifeless. Tiger's eyes expanded in alarm.

"...Tomoko?" Tiger whispered.

"Tiger? What's going on?" Orca Gang asked.

"We...we need to get a medic. Get her to a hospital!" Tiger said. He'd never seen something like this before; it was like his teammate was in a coma. Did she even hear that she was safe now? Could she hear him?

Mount Lady looked down at the Nomu and then back at the factory. "...Jeanist. I'm not sure if I like this or not."

"You mean what?" Jeanist asked.

"Well, look at all these half-baked Nomu compared to the stories about the Chainsaw Nomu. They are more like the weak Nomu from what happened with Hosu." Mt. Lady explained.

Jeanist looked down, and raised an eyebrow. Now that she mentioned it, these Nomu were tan in color. Compared to the turquoise skinned one described in the reports, this didn't add up.

Back at the bar, Gran Torino looked at the still silent Shigaraki and the other conscious villains.

"I think...if you all cooperate, this'll go over a lot smoother. For all of you," Gran Torino said, "Nowhere left to run after all. So Shigaraki. Tell me. Where's your boss?"

Shigaraki remained silent, not in defeat but in rage. He was seething right now, as his mind went back to the day he met his master. He was just some kid, crying and helpless under a bridge...somewhere, he didn't even remember the specific city or prefecture it happened in. He remembered the sharply dressed gentleman who knelt down and offered him a hand when no one else would. Everyone else just passed him by, pretended not to see him. That's what his master said as well.

"No..." Shigaraki said, "Beaten...like this? No...no, no, no, no, this isn't...this isn't how it's supposed to happen. Get out of here...and go to hell!"

Ruby was annoyed by the manchild's meltdown. Her eyes were on Cass, and Cass was looking right back at her.

"So. This is where you ended up. Always wondered where you ran off to after Salem's defeat." Ruby frowned.

"...I missed this," Cass smirked. "I missed this feeling of you, trying to act tough. Acting like you could really lead a charge like this. I missed the days where I could show up, and you knew you were screwed. Look at you now- you're so unbothered and unaffected by my presence. Am I really that low value to you now?"

"You really think things wouldn't change since then." Ruby asked, "Was I supposed to just stay afraid of you, the whole time? You can't be serious..."

"Oh no, I know that. But...I always preferred being in power. Guess we both know where I got that from, huh?" Cass scoffed.

Ben frowned. "So, I can assume you're the one who told Mr. Handface here to threaten both Izuku and Uraraka to freak them out."

"You really haven't changed since the war, have you?" All Might asked, unamused.

"Let's talk about those two, shall we?" Cass said. "The fact you're letting two rookies- one quirkless and one clueless- have powers undreamt of? Insane. Ben's fighting so hard to keep his past buried, because I know he's done things he regrets. And those regrets can harm everyone he's close to. So, dump the trauma on a new kid! She'll handle it well, and I'll bet she'll feel entitled to pick her battles against people she knows nothing about, but wants to defend YOU! Because she stupidly idolizes you!" Her attention turned to All Might. "And you! Passing it to a boy who tried to kill himself against some sludge villain because that brat over there got himself caught! Why? Because he dared to have a dream! Now he has to fight YOUR demons, all while breaking his own bones and making sure he finds a new successor before his early retirement. You both chose the LOWEST of the low. Why!?"

Cass huffed and puffed, and the trio stared at her. Lost for words.

"Cass...I never told her about those things to avoid forcing her to deal with it. Those demons are mine and mine alone. She's smarter than you think if you think she'll let the power go to her head like that," Ben countered, finally.

"So, you think you can outrun Atlas forever?" Cass said.

"Stop talking about Atlas." Ben huffed. "If I remember, that was mostly YOUR work. Not mine."

"But which one of us lost sleep over Atlas?"

Ben went silent.

"...you must think highly of yourself," Gran Torino interjected. "'Look at me. I can sleep soundly at night despite having killed an untold number of innocents.' I know who you are, Fallman. And I know what you've done. In some respects, I pity you more than I pity Tyrian. Because you still deny that you're broken because of Cinder."

"Awwww~ Someone's more concerned for you than me~" Tyrian chimed in. Ben rolled his eyes, and slammed Tyrian into the ground to shut him up.

"I kinda thought he'd be dead by now, but he's still around." Ben huffed. All Might turned to Bakugou, who was still against the wall.

"Bakugou, I think it's time we take you home," All Might said, "Must've been quite a frightful experience with them. Especially him," the symbol of peace motioned to Tyrian.

"Frightful? Ha! Right," Bakugou said, deciding not to tell All Might about that nightmare alien Toga turned into.

"Yeah. You're gonna be alright." Ben said. "Your classmates are worried sick about you, y'know."

"Course they are. I'm the only one who matters." Bakugou smirked.

"There's no where else to run," Gran Torino frowned. "Your men are captured, and your Nomu are kaput- this is the endgame, Shigaraki Tomura!"

"I..." Shigaraki hissed, "HATE YOU!"

Don't worry, Shigaraki. I'm here for you. A voice in Shigaraki's head spoke.

At that very moment, all of Shigaraki's worries went away. Two dark, murky pools of liquid appeared next to him all of a sudden, which shocked everyone there.

"W-what the hell?! I thought I knocked out the barkeep!" Ben frowned.

"That's not his quirk...!" All Might yelled, as two alien spliced Nomu shot of them.

The Nomu in question weren't as spliced as Brando was, sporting only one set of alien traits each. One Nomu was scaled and sported a blue color and white color scheme while the other seemed to sport a sickly green coloration with a viscous green liquid dripping from its maw.

Ben's eyes widened. "HIT THE DIRT!" He threw the people in his clutch at the Nomus, before hurling Cass and Sunny into the back of the bar. He quickly grabbed his group to make them intangible.

The twin Nomu that emerged from the sludge-like rifts immediately opened up with sprays of ice and acid. Kamui tossed the villains he captured into the ice Nomu, knocking it over with a thud.

"Endeavor!" All Might called out. But unfortunately, Endeavor wasn't going to be able to provide backup. Outside, more rifts had opened and more alien hybrids crawled their way out.

"The hell is THIS!? Was he expecting us?" Endeavor said, as his fist lit up. He launched a fireball at another Nomu, but simply ate it in response.

Endeavor shuddered. "Disgusting."

Inside, Bakugou's mouth filled up with the same black substance before it began flowing out in a torrent. It wasn't hurting him but it was still disturbing to see.

"What the hell?!" the explosive student yelled.

Cass's eyes twinkled. "Oh, good..." He was caught off guard. Well, since the REAL purpose of the mission was complete...

Time to dig up some bad memories. Cass jumped back up and let out a powerful burst of motion. It sent the heroes flying back, and she ran straight for Bakugou.

The sludge began to slowly surround Bakugou, but not fast enough to hinder Cass' plan.

She covered his mouth with her hand, and held him up. "You're no longer needed anymore, kid. We got the big guns ready for the real show." Cass narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. "If you continue living the life you do, you won't end up at the top. You will only find hate, loneliness, despair, anger, ruin, and death in the long run. And with those words of wisdom, your summer camp training finally comes to an end."

Cass focused the energy in her fist into a sharp, powerful blade. Bakugou's eyes widened with fear- yes, he was finally afraid. That anger was gone. "And here's your personal reminder- I want this night to forever haunt you. This is your first loss, Katsuki Bakugou."

Bakugou thought Cass was going to kill him.

But he was wrong.

With a mad grin, Cass brought down that energy blade in a downward swing and...

SLASH!

Everyone's eyes went wide at that. The heroes were all shocked at the sudden turn of events, even some of the villains were taken by surprise. Tyrian and Mercury knew Cass well enough to not be surprised.

Bakugou's left arm, severed at the forearm, fell to the ground with a light thud.

Before he could even process that event, the sludge enveloped him fully and teleported him.

"NO!" All Might yelled, just a second too late to grab at the mass of sludge and try and pull the student free.

Ben's eye shrank in horror as he realized what had just happened. Cass kicked the forearm away, and sighed.

"I was planning on killing him, but...since she's here..." Cass looked over at Ruby. "I wanted to remind you of the good times."

Ruby stood there in shock for a few moments, her mind flashing back to that night. One quick swing of that red blade and her sister lost her arm in a similar manner….

Cass smiled. "Oh, and..."

Cass sped over again, appearing in front of Ruby. "Congrats on the baby."

She then slammed her fist.

Into her stomach.

All Might and practically every other hero there looked devastated. The Symbol of Peace was about to charge the former agent of Salem and throw her through every building in this neighborhood.

But Ruby held up her hand, and wiped away the blood she spat up. Ben was also oddly calm in the moment.

"...Well." Ruby's voice was calm. It actually caught the girl off guard. "I've got bad news for you."

Cass's eyebrow went up.

"...The baby was born a few weeks ago." Ruby's eyes lit up, and Ruby suddenly slammed Cass into a wall. All Might's eyes went wide, as all eyes turned to Ben.

"WHAT!?"

"Yeah, uh..." Ben rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry for not saying it earlier."

Ruby slammed Cass through another wall at full speed. The Nomus crowded around the group and barked and hissed at them. All Might was very agitated about everything that had just happened.

"Toshinori..." Gran Torino said. "He has to be here. This must be something he did."

"But... I didn't think he could teleport others." All Might gritted his teeth.

"Well, it looks like he's stolen some new tricks." Ben said as he changed into a different form. "But I don't think this quirk has a wide range. Look."

Ben's one claw was pointing in the direction of Toga, who was drooling that black liquid. "It's a targeted quirk! He must be close by if the League is the only one spitting it out."

All Might's eyes got much bigger as he realized. "He's at the Nomu Factory."

Back outside, it was a Nomu swarm. Endeavor had faced a few in the past, and they were mostly predictable. Here? With Animo's added DNA, the battle could go anyway. Especially since Endeavor didn't know all his aliens. Endeavor quickly incinerated three headed snake Nomu, before avoiding a giant piston punch from an armored one. A close dodge.

He was about to retaliate when something ensnared him- web and hair. He looked behind him to see a hair covered Nomu and a monkey Nomu with an unhinged look. He grunted.

"Tennyson's reject aliens." Endeavor scoffed.

Endeavor increased his heat, broke his arm out, and pumped his fist upward, releasing an intense tornado of fire that engulfed anything in its path. The Nomus around him were quickly burnt up by the flames. He frowned, as he tore the other webs off of him.

They're not regenerating. These Nomu must be weaker, only enhanced by Tennyson's aliens. Endeavor thought. Pawns to be thrown at us to distract us from the real issue.

Endeavor threw a fireball at a jellyfish Nomu. "Tsukauchi! Expand the evacuation zone!"

Tsukauchi nodded, before he grabbed his communicator on his vest. "Jeanist! I thought you said the Nomus were taken care of! Don't you have everything under control!?"

No response.

"...Jeanist?"


Let's rewind a few minutes.

"Well, look at all these half-baked Nomu compared to the stories about the Chainsaw Nomu. They are more like the weak Nomu from what happened with Hosu." Mt. Lady explained.

Jeanist looked down, and raised an eyebrow. Now that she mentioned it, these Nomu were tan in color. Compared to the turquoise skinned one described in the reports, this didn't add up.

Tiger was about ready to turn and take Ragdoll out of this nightmare factory when he heard something. They all did. Footsteps. Someone was coming. The Special Assault officers turned their weapons towards the sound on pure reflex, considering that they hadn't found anyone during their earlier sweep.

All attention went towards that figure. Gang Orca held up his hand. "Stop! Not another step!"

The footsteps stopped. The man remained in the shadows, out of sight. "Is he with the league?" Orca wondered aloud.

"Someone get a light over here..." Tiger said. His danger sense was going off right now, something felt horribly wrong. Having a man say 'it was just too good' was setting off every red alert in his mind.

"I do apologize. I would've been more direct earlier." The man's voice sounded off, like he was speaking through a filter. "But I've had my eye on Ragdoll's Quirk for quite some time. You see, it was far too useful to pass up. Ever since I was reduced to this, I haven't been able to stock up as many as before..." The man took another step forward, but Best Jeanist reacted quickly. He clenched his fist, and the man's suit quickly binded him.

"Jeanist!" Mt. Lady yelled. "What if he's a civilian?!"

"Use your head. Any hesitation could allow the enemy to turn the tables on us!" Best Jeanist said. "We mustn't allow any tri-"

THUD.

Something hit the ground in front of the man's foot. Jeanist and Mt. Lady looked down to see someone on the ground, breathing heavily and...sobbing.

"You came to rescue him, didn't you? Well, go on." The man said. "Take him."

All eyes went to who he dropped and everyone's face turned to an expression of either horror, shock, or a mix of the two. It was Bakugou, the very student that the League had captured. And now he was missing an arm. The arm he still had was clutching the stump of where his arm had been severed mere moments ago.

"What did you do to him?" Gang Orca growled.

"Me? I did nothing but move him here," the shadowy man answered earnestly.

Best Jeanist quickly grabbed the boy with his threads, and pulled him towards the group. "Oh, my god-" Best Jeanist said, eyes wide with fear. The cut was a complete amputation, which may not bleed much. He wrapped the stump in some of his fabric, and handed him over to Tiger.

"Get them both to safety. NOW." Best Jeanist said.

"Unfortunately," the man said, "you all present a bit of a problem, one that needs to be nipped in the bud as soon as possible."

...

Tiger didn't see the destruction happen. He heard it.

By the time he'd made his getaway, the dust was just settling. The entire area around the factory had been razed to the ground. Like a bomb strike had just happened.

"You see," the man continued on, not caring if anyone was even conscious to hear his words or not, "Tomura's only just learned to think for himself. The boy has potential, but there are some areas where he needs to...develop more. But now, he's able to carve his own path forward. So if possible, I'd like to keep anyone from interfering with that."

The shadowy man adjusted the cuffs on his suit, now free from Jeanist's binds, as if he was just going to his next shift at work. He stepped out of the shadows fully, revealing a man wearing a sharp and professional business suit and tie with red accents, but what stood out the most was his mask. It was jet black, covering his head, with several mechanical tubes hooked up to the back. The front of the mask had the smooth outlines of human facial features but no finer details. One would be forgiven for comparing to Darth Vader as that was certainly the aura he exuded, terrifying, mysterious.

"Well...shall we begin?" All for One asked.


I don't care how cool Bakugou was in the most recent chapter and leaks (408 and 409 for those in the future), this was not planned but it made me laugh

Before someone accuses me of "Bakugou Bashing": I want to like Bakugou. I really do. But the 'invisible development' and lack of change in character makes it hard for me to do so. I know Izuku catches a lot of weird flack for being a 'flat' protagonist but he is showing signs of physical and mental improvement with each arc, so it's easier for me to like him. Same with a majority of characters at UA. Bakugou is just one I could never get behind.

This arc he's going through in Carry On has been…a blast to write. I like making characters more understandable in the long run. Please do not think this single moment is me needlessly bashing the character.

I'm saying this because I got a weird review about how Bakugou is 'passionate, not abusive' a while back and it sticks in my mind.

Chapter 77: All for One

Chapter Text

Finals went well- build up your A's so if you bomb a final you still pass. So, this is a chapter I fear might cause some division- mainly because I'm acting on 'rule of cool'. Hopefully it's cool enough to excuse.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


While the group was being swarmed by Nomu, they'd all failed to realize the villains were being whisked away from their grasp.

...all but a few of them.

Mercury and Tyrian had been left behind.

It was the same method that had taken Bakugou out of their reach, as well. Black sludge began flowing from their mouths and engulfing them. All Might raced in to try and at least grab a hold of Shigaraki before he too vanished, but this Quirk was too fast. All he managed to grab between his fingers were some remnants of the strange ooze.

"Damn it!" the Symbol of Peace cursed. He didn't have time to lament though, as four of the Nomu hybrids rushed him. Two of the Hybrids were crossed with Wildmutt, sporting orange colorations, no eyes, and fanged, lipless mouths like those from the Null Void. One was spliced with Ripjaws, sporting fish-like fins, scales, an angler fish lure, and the impressive maw the alien was named after. The final one was spliced with Wildvine, sporting seeds sprouting from its shoulders, a single blue eye in the middle of its exposed brain, and a venus flytrap-like collar. All four of the Nomu bit down hard on All Might in an attempt to dogpile him.

"Oklahoma..." All Might began, starting to spin his body around. Wind started gathering around him and soon, All Might had a small tornado around him.

"SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!" The symbol of peace roared as the four Nomu were thrown off the pro and through the building's walls and ceiling.

Mercury and the other pros dodged the flying Nomu. "Demolish the whole building, why don't you!?" Ben yelled- Brainstorm had a 'thing' for manners and brutes.

"That's just how it is." All Might said. "Ben- I trust you and the others can deal with this."

"Focus on the real target here!" Ben said. "We will take care of the others!"

"Understood! Kamui, take those two to the authorities!" All Might called out.

"At least I wasn't a total failure this time around," Kamui said, pulling Tyrian and Mercury out of the building with its roots.

"Endeavor, keep up the fight here! I'm heading over to the Nomu factory! That's where they took the boy!"

"He's GONE?! You let them move him right in front of you?!" Endeavor yelled, holding back the jaws of another Wildvine-Nomu.

"They had another transport Quirk we weren't aware of! Now, hold the line!" All Might leapt into the air and began making his way over to the factory. Endeavor growled, his flames starting to burn brighter and singe the flesh of the plant-alien Nomu.

"Damn it, ALL MIGHT!" the Number 2 Pro growled, incinerating the Nomu in pure rage.

Mercury struggled to break free from Kamui's roots. "Damn it..." Mercury huffed, while Tyrian chuckled to himself. "What's so funny!?"

"Nothing, nothing~ He hasn't noticed it yet." Tyrian grinned.

"Noticed what?" Mercury asked. Tyrian swung his tail around, and Mercury's eyes widened.

"Oh."

Kamui leapt down and raced to the nearest Special Assault car, its doors already open in anticipation of prisoners.

"Alright, you two. In you go!" Kamui yelled, throwing his arms forward in an attempt to throw the two criminals he had into the back of the truck.

Tyrian, instead, latched his tail around Kamui's arm, and slammed into his face. He pulled out his weapons, and held them close to his neck. "I wonder~ How many chops would it take to break through your armor~? Or is this your skin~!?"

"What?! How did you-?!"

"You've never dealt with a Faunus before, have you?" Mercury taunted.

"Wait...you're-?" Kamui gasped.

"Bit of a rarity as I'm often reminded. You're more likely to run into a bird Faunus than you are an insect," Tyrian shrugged, "But that works for me. No one ever sees the tail coming~"

Kamui tried to capture the two again, but Mercury reached into his pocket and pulled out a lighter. He ignited it, and dropped it on Kamui's body.

"Whoops." Mercury smirked.

"Ooh, not everyday you get a forest fire in the middle of a city," Tyrian grinned, almost drowned out by Kamui's screams as he tried to put himself out.

"...yet still not as messed up as what Cass pulled," Mercury said.

"Oh, certainly. But I can at least understand where all the rage is coming from. Ruby took out Cinder, Cass wants to inflict the same kind of damage. Better ways to do that, granted."

"You agree with her motive, not her actions," Mercury simplified.

"I might be a serial killer, a scorpion version of Jack the Ripper I like to think...but I have standards, Black. Shocking to you, I know."

"A little, yeah." Mercury came to a stop. "...hey, why'd he stop screaming?"

"Hm?" He swiveled his neck as far as he could. The drenched body of Kamui was now in Ben's arms. Tyrian recognized the form as Water Hazard.

"You good?" Ben asked.

"I... will be." Kamui hacked. Ben escorted him to the vehicle and placed him inside.

"Take a quick break," Ben told them before turning to the other bad guys. "I'll take care of them." Mercury smirked.

"Good to see you, Benny. Congrats on the kid, by the way. Whatcha name her? Something stupid-"

Ben was not in a joking mood right now. He quickly shifted from Water Hazard back into Brainstorm. He quickly began to analyze the area around him.

Potential useful tools in the area: cars, various weaponry, Rue, Enji Todoroki, Shinya Kamihara and Sorahiko Torino. Ben thought, as his eyes darted around. Enemy advantage: brutal tactics, unpredictability, and a home field advantage in terms of location. My advantage: strength in numbers, intelligence...and skill.

Ben's shell opened up, and his brain launched a beam of energy at the duo. The two villains leapt out of the way of the attack and returned fire. Mercury began kicking the air to fire off a barrage of shotgun blasts while Tyrian's blades revealed their SMG barrels and fired off a barrage in tandem. Ben blocked them with a neuroelectric dome that shielded his body.

Mercury Black; bittered by age, brutal in battle. He will try to break this. Ben thought, as Mercury tried to axe kick the shield in half. Counter with electrical blast.

A blast of electricity struck Mercury, stunning him for a moment and knocking him back. Tyrian took the change to race it, slashing at Ben with a new level of frenzy.

Tyrian Callows: Driven deeper into insanity, unpredictable and wild. Usual strategy of death by a thousand cuts or poison. He will try to distract me.

Tyrian went full offense, using everything at his disposal to try and break through the shield. He was laughing and frothing at the mouth.

"DON'T TELL ME YOU'RE BEING A COWARD NOW, JUST CUZ YOU GOT A KID!" Tyrian laughed. "I'D RATHER KILL THE PARENTS THAN THE KID!"

Good to know. Ben thought. I wonder how durable your head is nowadays...

Something suddenly pierced Tyrian's chest, and shot through his body and Ben's shield. Edgeshot quickly reformed himself next to Ben.

"I see you got my message." Ben said.

"Just in time it seems, as well," Edgeshot said. Tyrian blinked a few times, stunned by the sudden attack from the ninja hero.

Further incapacitate with neurokinetic strike. Ben dropped the shield, and unleashed a violent burst of energy from his brain. Tyrian screamed as his entire nervous system was 'set ablaze', while Mercury could only watch.

"Damn it..." Mercury coughed, and he looked down at his hand. He'd coughed up the black substance all the others were earlier. "That quirk must have a limit of portals it can make...fun..."

As Tyrian screamed, that same black sludge quickly gurgled out of his mouth. He and Mercury were quickly engulfed in the black liquid and they too were teleported away in short order.

Ben frowned. "Damn- I didn't predict for that." Ben said, as he changed into XLR8. "How's Endeavor doing?"

"He's managing. I like to imagine he's taking his anger out on those Nomu. They're...undercooked, for the lack of a better word." Edgeshot said.

"Good," Ben said. "Now...where's Ruby?"


Cass growled as she got up from where Ruby had thrown her. Whoever was trying to interfere with this, try to warp her away with the others...they could go to hell right now. Her eyes were aglow with Maiden power, literally burning away the black sludge that was trying to force her to end the fight.

"Not. Goddamn. YET," the Maiden growled, "I want this fight..."

"You still have it, huh?" Ruby frowned. "Thought all the powers vanished."

"I...kept a fragment." Cass said, swallowing the black bile trying to consume her. "It's nowhere as strong as it was back then, but...I've learned to manage." Cass formed a fireball in her hands, and chucked at Ruby. Ruby simply held up her cape, and absorbed the attack.

"I decided to keep my cape from my combat ready suit," Ruby smirked. "Helps absorb the annoying energy projectiles."

"How...well does it do with KINETIC!?" Cass launched an orb of concentrated kinetic energy, right at Ruby. The thing soared like a fastball, and smashed through Ruby's chest. Cass could see something red seeping through the wound, but to her shock, Ruby's wound quickly reformed.

"Cassidy." Ruby frowned. "Did you really join the League just to get even with me?"

"You say that like I'm being petty," Cass growled, "You...you and Tennyson KILLED HER. I couldn't do anything except watch as my sister died right in front me! Wouldn't you do the same if I killed Yang?!"

Ruby stared at her. She had no discernable emotion in her eyes.

"Do you think I liked doing that?" Ruby asked. "You saw what happened to her. Salem corrupted her and-"

"DON'T you even try to justify it!" Cass yelled, slamming her fist into a wall.

So, Ruby didn't. Cass was too far gone to accept any reason, no matter how truthful it was. In truth, when Ruby had killed Cinder, the Fall Maiden couldn't even be called human anymore. It was more like her Shadow Hand prosthetic had taken over, corrupted her into Salem's perfect servant. Everyone told Ruby for days after the fight that killing Cinder like that was a mercy.

But Cass did not care. Ruby couldn't blame her for not wanting to remember how horrible Cinder's body was.

"There's no point in trying to talk to you, Cass." Ruby said as she extended her scythe. "You've crossed a line. Family has nothing to do with this."

Cass was shaking with anger as she rushed at Ruby. Taking the blow from Ruby's swing, Cass remained unharmed. She replied with a powerful burst of kinetic energy, slamming her fist into Ruby's chest. The attack blew through her chest again, and Ruby reformed the wound.

"I've been practicing with my semblance." Ruby said, as she suddenly disassembled herself, and appeared behind Cass.

Cass spun around, hoping to sucker punch her nemesis with a powerful hit, but Ruby ducked under the strike and delivered a strong punch of her own to Cass' gut. The Maiden doubled over in surprise from that. Yang's hand-to-hand training never stopped after the war, so now Ruby was just as good as fist-fighting as she was with weapon combat. She then jolted up, slamming into Cass' chin with a headbutt, knocking the vengeful girl back.

Ruby sped towards Cass, and slammed her head into another wall. Over and over again- she was a little angry that Cass would even think to smash her stomach in. The goddamn stress she'd been under with this horrific person that wouldn't just stay a memory- slamming her face into the wall was her therapy.

Cass growled and finally managed to break free of Ruby's brutal assault. She landed a roundhouse kick to the Huntress' head and leapt back, making some distance between the two of them. The villain's eyes flared and she let out a blood-chilling yell, letting out all the Maiden power she could muster. Cass didn't go for her usual weapons after her powers were released, though. Instead, she summoned up two curved obsidian swords.

"Recognize them? Recognize Midnight?" Cass growled, "It's only fitting I use them..."

Ruby stared at them. Long ago, they would've filled her with fear. But today, they held no power over her. Ruby held onto her scythe, and her cape lit up. The energy absorbed from earlier started to flow into the weapon, and made the blade start to glow a brilliant red color. The blade expanded, large enough to easily cleave a large Grimm in half.

Ruby closed her eyes, and spun her weapon around. She pointed the weapon at Cass.

"Please just let the past go."

"I will. Once I bury you along with Tennyson and your BRAT!" Cass yelled before charging. Ruby didn't even race to meet her, simply getting into a combat ready stance. Cass leapt into the air and drove both blades down, but the red-hooded huntress dodged out of the way.

The mad Maiden spun around and tried to slice into Ruby. Once, twice, thrice, each attack was blocked by an expert move from Ruby. On the last one, Ruby forced the blades up, creating an opening for her. She struck, slicing right through Cass. The revenge-fueled Maiden blinked a few times, looking down at where the blade landed. She wasn't physically cut. She smirked.

"You...missed," Cass chuckled.

"No, I didn't," Ruby corrected, "I just didn't hit you on the outside."

"...outside?"

"You know me, Cass. I love tinkering with my weapon," Ruby quipped.

Cass suddenly felt it- Ruby's blade hadn't cut her body. It cut her organs.

"A few years ago, Ben and I had to put Aggregor away after he escaped. So, I developed this." Ruby explained. "It was pretty effective, better than our lame Plan C. Decided to keep it as a last resort. Phases through the flesh, and slices a specific area."

"W-what the hell did you-!?"

"I cut a few joints, hit your solar plexus..." Ruby listed off. "I think I hit your kidney, too."

"Y-you bitch!" Cass started coughing, dropping both replicas of Midnight and falling to her knees. Blood started to drip to the floor as she violently coughed.

"I'm ending this, Cass. I'm putting you away..." Ruby said, turning around walking over to make the arrest. Cass turned to face Ruby, as the black ooze poured from her mouth and eyes. Ruby was caught off guard.

"See you in hell, Ruby Rose." Cass frowned. "One day, you and everything you've worked for will collapse...and I will gladly watch it all fall down around you."

Cass disappeared into the ooze, and Ruby frowned.

"...damn, that was brutal."

Ruby turned around to see Ben wheeling over to her. "Don't worry. She's not too far from here. Brainstorm figured the range of the quirk was only a mile or two. Closest thing to that is the Nomu Factory." Ben explained. Ruby looked away.

"The Nomu Factory...she's back with Bakugou then," Ruby realized.

"Remember, Toshi's already on his way over there. We can still pull this off," Ben reassured.

"Then there's no time to waste!" Ruby said, as she and Ben raced over.

Cass. I really am sorry about everything with Cinder. I may have hated her guts, but even I thought her death was too cruel. Ruby thought. Salem loaded the bullet, and I was forced to pull the trigger. This was a pointless death. Not one made in self defense, or because it was needed. It was a mercy kill.

I don't like thinking about the past, as much as Ben does. I know I smile and I wave and I write about the good times, but...every time I think about the past, I just get really, really sad.

Ruby focused her attention ahead.

Maybe one day my words will reach you.


Back at what remained of the Nomu Factory, All For One walked amongst the ashes. He clapped his hands, clearly impressed by his work. But, sadly, none of the heroes had been killed. Just injured and scuffed up. No drops of blood. The clapping was dry and sarcastic, like it was laughing at a failure or a mistake.

"That's the Number 4 Hero for you." All For One laughed. "I was planning to blast them straight to hell, but you grabbed them by their clothes and threw them aside in the nick of time. Such quick decision making, such technique, such incredible reflexes!"

Best Jeanist struggled to move his head to face his opponent. His threads had to force his back to move. I had no idea that the mastermind was here...but so what!? A first class hero would never use that as an excuse for fail-

All for One raised his hand and pointed his finger at Best Jeanist. "Your quirk is impressive, but it's not an almighty shield or spear. Your quirk is a product of endless training and a wealth of experience. Sadly, I don't need it."

Best Jeanist was about to pull himself- he was going to launch into his most brutal of attacks, and strangle All for One with his own suit. If All for One was wearing that mask, maybe he couldn't breathe on his own-!

Best Jeanist rose-

"Bang."

All for One suddenly sent a powerful blast of air that smashed into Best Jeanist's lung. The pro's eyes shrank in fear, and he fell back down. When air enters the chest cavity around the lungs from a stab wound, that may cause the collapse of the lung.

But what about a pressurized ball of air?

I don't want to imagine that either.

"Your quirk...doesn't suit Tomura." All for One sighed. "Too much practice."

Portals opened up before him, spitting the league out before his feet. Spinner coughed and gagged, breathing heavily.

"Warn us before you do that next time, sir..." Mr. Compress sighed.

Cass and Tyrian's unconscious bodies slammed on the ground, getting everyone's attention. All for One paid little mind.

His eyes were locked onto Shigaraki.

"...you've failed again, Tomura." The villain sighed, sounding like a disappointed father. Shigaraki evaded eye contact, but All for One got closer. "But, don't lose your way just yet. There will be more chances to set things right. That's why I've brought along your little band."

"And the kid?"

"He doesn't serve any use now, especially since the calvary is here." All for One said. "But, no matter."

All for One extended his hand. "I want you to try again. That's what I'm here to help you do. Everything that's going on tonight is...all for you." His fingertips started to unravel, revealing black sinew underneath. "But, right now...you need to flee."

The fingertips extended, stabbing into Kurogiri's body. They turned red, and Kurogiri's Warp quirk was forcibly activated. "All Might is rapidly approaching, as we speak."

"Wait, what!? You brought us here so that you could just use Kurogiri's quirk?" Nyancy hissed. "Why can't you use your warp quirk?"

"Different applications. Mine is not complete, and I need to be able to use it with someone I'm...well acquainted with." All for One said.

"M-master. Will you-" Tomura said, before All for One held up his hand.

"I don't know. But, that should hardly matter." One for All said, looking up at the sky. "...now go."

Tomura hesitated, before Mercury picked up Cass and Tyrian. "Come on! You heard the guy! I don't wanna hang around when the big guy comes here!"

Mr. Compress and Sunny picked up Dabi and Toga as well. "Agreed, Tomura. Even my greatest magic tricks cannot stop a force like All Might!" Mr. Compress said.

"NO!" Tomura yelled. "Master! With that body, you'll-"

Tomura never finished his sentence. All Might dropped down from the sky, ready to smash All for One into the ground. The villain simply held up his hand, catching All Might's face and slammed his head into the ground.

"Go." All for One said. "Continue my war."

"I'm not ready-!" Tomura said, before All for One used one of his quirks to blast Tomura through the portal. The portal then closed, sending Shigaraki to parts unknown. All for One threw All Might aside- the hero quickly flipped himself back up, and glared at the villain.

"All for One..." He growled. "I'm not going to make the same mistake I made five years ago!"

"Here to kill me again, All Might?" All for One taunted. "It's about 5 KM from here to the bar, and it took you a whole 30 seconds to arrive after I sent the Nomu. You're losing your touch, Toshinori."

"And so are you." All Might huffed. "Nice face mask- who are you wearing, Doctor Doom? Should you even be up and about in your current state?"

All for One laughed. "I could ask you the same thing."

All Might looked around for Bakugou- the injured heroes surrounding him didn't fill him with much hope.

"Worry not about the boy. Right now, he's being treated at a nearby ambulance." All for One said. "Your mission to save him is over. But he's not in one piece, is he?"

All Might's muscles expanded. He couldn't take any more of his mockery. "This time...I'm smashing you into a prison cell! And then I'll find your little League and do the same to them!"

"Quite a to-do list." All for One said, holding up his arm. "For you and me both."


As soon as word got out about the fight in Kamino Ward, news reporters rushed to the scene. All TV shows were stopped so that the fight could be shown.

"We have arrived at this horrifying location! In the blink of an eye, half of Kamino Ward was gone." The newscaster on the screen said. "We're hearing that Bakugou Katsuki, the UA boy who was taken hostage, has been handed over to police and rushed to a hospital,"

The class took a deep breath of relief. Okay, the extraction was a success. Bakugou was going to be alright.

(haha)

But it was what was said next that worried them. "We've just gotten word that All Might has arrived on the scene, and is now exchanging blows with the villain responsible for the destruction."

"Man, I hope the other pros are okay. Hopefully All Might and Ben have a hold on the situation..." Alan hummed.

"It's hard to believe a single villain could obliterate several city blocks and then go toe-to-toe with the Symbol of Peace himself..." The newscaster continued. The news helicopter zoomed in on the scene, showing some of the other injured pro heroes...and All Might, trading blows with All for One.

Class 1-A started to mutter as they watched the footage. Ochako and Izuku stared at the screen with wide eyed horror.

They both had the same horrible realization.

All Might was fighting All for One.


The wind seemed to stop for a brief moment as All Might suddenly leapt forward, closing the gap between the two within mere moments.

"Muscle Augmentation, Air Cannon." All for One focused as his body seemed to move with enough speed to equally match Toshinori as his right arm flexed to strike back, the air circling around his fist as the two suddenly struck one another.

The ground seemed to crater from the strike, a mixture of energies nearly warping the space around the pair before All Might was thrown back from the strike.

All for One quickly followed up by raising that same arm, the fingertips starting to crack and adjust almost as if opening up to reveal nothing but holes before fire erupted out from within. Nail-like bullets being fired from within as he walked closer to All Might, seemingly with little care in the world.

"Fire Infusion, Machine Gun..." He spoke, almost like a list as his arm glowed a severe red.

The impact from the gunfire caused All Might to forcefully bulk up his arms to protect himself. Gritting his teeth he knew that he couldn't afford to be put on the defensive, especially not now.

Slamming a leg down, All Might suddenly launched himself through the air back toward All for One, this time using the wind to keep his trajectory sure whilst moving his arm at just the right angle to try and fire off his own attack back.

"Nebraska...!"

The wind picked up as All Might threw his arm with a sudden twist of his wrist, and with it came a sudden tornado that picked up the debris around it, almost as if to add a little more force to the blow.

"SMASH!"

All for One was quickly engulfed by the wind, and his body went out of sight. For a moment, it seemed as if he had been overcome...

But from inside the wind tunnel that had formed, All Might gritted his teeth as the wind began to slowly slow down, almost as if time or, in this case, the elements around them were stopping it.

"Zero Wind."

The blizzard's coldness swept over All Might, and the earth around him began to freeze solid. In an effort to keep the icy air out, he tightly closed his eyes.

Since we last fought, he's picked up a lot more powerful quirks. All Might grunted as the wind died down. All for One appeared out of nowhere and charged through the fog, slamming into All Might with a barrage of fists. Straight right, left, left, right, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left! All Might fought valiantly to stop them, but ultimately failed- All for One unleashed a powerful, overgrown fist as his last attack, and was launched backward.

"You're getting old, Toshinori." All for One mocked. "You would've simply attacked me with your own rush attack a few years ago...don't tell me you're going soft."

All Might lunged forward and connected with a gut-busting strike. He was stunned as the impact instantly repelled him. All for One, who wasn't hurt, laughed.

"Was that supposed to accomplish something?"

Again, with clenched teeth, All Might took off with a sprint. Straight away, he struck the villain's mask with an uppercut that hurt like hell and sent him flying. "There it is! His weak spot!" All Might smirked. He sprang into the air and delivered a devastating Carolina Smash, slashing All for One's breathing tubes with a cross chop.

"I've not grown soft, All for One. I've gained a greater purpose, one that you couldn't hope to understand!" All Might quickly clenched his fists and quickly charged forward once more, his eyes ablaze with the justice that kept his heart burning for all this time.

A rapid series of strikes, his fists moving faster than the eye could follow as he was throwing out more and more hits on All for One's mask and torso.

But with each strike, All for One seemed to lean closer and closer to him, the strikes only barely hindering him as his skin seemed to feel much absorbent to the touch. Each strike leaving a small indent as more and more of All for One's body seemed to warp and distort as if they were being wrapped around the punches.

However, that was All Might's first mistake - the strikes only seemed to empower All for One as his skin started to steam up.

"Impact Recoil, Elastic Skin."

All for One smirked before suddenly roundhouse kicking All Might across the cheek, the strike alone producing enough force to launch him through the next several buildings over!

"You should know that I've grown too, All Might. I understand your pathetic little hero game more than ever now."

All Might grunted as he sat in the ruins of what used to be an office. I can't underestimate him anymore...I don't need to brute force him, I just need to outsmart him somehow...

All Might stood back up, and coughed. He went to wipe some blood from his mouth, but noticed something alarming. His hand was letting off steam- crap, was his time limit up already!? Impossible! He didn't feel any weaker, though. In fact, if he was lucky, he could probably fight for another hour or two...

All Might shook his hand, and the smoke dissipated. "...weird." All Might frowned, as he jumped out of the building- no, jumping wasn't a good way to put it. He nearly flew out of the building, launching himself high in the sky. "W-woah!"

The energy that was going around All Might was almost...different from what it had been before. All Might felt odd and stronger because of it.

As he launched through the skies toward All for One, his eyes seemed to erupt with light. His fists started to glow with a powerful aura...but that aura would soon condense as he began to throw out a barrage of rapid strikes that caused the ground near All for One to quickly crack and splinter.

"Toshinori...What are you planning?" All for One grimaced as he started to focus his gaze, almost locking onto him with some form of targeting quirk. The power faded away, and All Might stood back up. No idea what that was, but no time to worry about it now.

All for One sighed. "You know, out of all the users I've fought so far...you are the weakest. And this is supposed to be your 'prime', isn't it?"

All Might felt a piercing headache, and had the instinct to look up. All Might saw beams of energy falling from the sky, blasting the ground. All Might narrowly avoided them, jumping out of the way of each of the blasts. All for One hummed.

How did he know to look up?

The two of them started to quickly move around one another, their strikes beginning to collide in mid air as both were starting to try and force the other further and further back.

Both All Might and All for One were starting to push one another to their brink - All for One simply started to laugh even more as steam erupted from his mask.

"This game of ours is going to get stale quickly, All Might. Tell me, how are you going to strike at me next? Perhaps a barrage? A twist of the wrist? A dropkick? How about one of your famous smashes?" All For One started to grin even more behind the mask before starting to throw his arm back.

"How about I show you all of MY strength?" His muscles seemed to almost creak and groan as more and more of the skin and tendons and bone behind it started to pile on. One of the most devastating quirks that All for One had in his arsenal, he was about to bust that out now?

All Might had to focus as his eyes started to narrow, his body was telling him to move - to do something!

The pinch of nerves, hair on the back of his neck standing on end...

The sweat dripped from his brow...

Move, Toshi...

MOVE!

...

Silence.

In a moment of pure instinct, All Might felt the sensation of skin against skin. All for One starred in surprise as the gigantic limb that he had constructed seemed to, if only for a moment, have been dodged at the most precise and pinpoint of angles...

Pure instinct...the sense of danger...

"What have you done..." All for One thought to himself as he felt the anger bubbling in his chest.

All Might shook his head. I'm not sure, but I'm definitely on board with this. With a tremendous burst of speed, All Might launched himself forward and spear kicked his opponent in the chest, before launching into a flurry of lashing blows with his limbs. Taking a step back, All Might set his stance, and then unleashed a lightning-fast, devastating punch to the center of his foe, launching them backwards through some buildings at max speed.

"BOSTON SMASH!"

All for One crashed through one, two, three, four, FIVE- SIX buildings before he came to a stop. The villain breathed heavily, with his mask finally cracked.

...Impossible.

The breath that erupted from All for One almost started to change the very air around him as his body began to glow with an intense energy.

From within the crater that had formed a series of lasers started to arc through the air, the beams making intense turns that were aiming right for All Might. He wanted to end this and he wanted to end this now before he ended up getting struck down. The beams that were firing off from his mouth were causing more destruction across the battlefield.

All Might quickly clenched his fists before feeling sparks erupt across his arms as he started to quickly close the distance.

It was only a second. All Might thought he'd had to run a small gauntlet of lasers to get back to destroying All for One, but one leap forward was all it took. His seemingly hyper charged body was working to his favor- especially when he drove his finger into One for All's face again.

"CONNECTICUT SMASH!"

The single finger cracked the mask again, and made a giant impact in the wall behind him.

All for One felt blood suddenly leave his mouth before starting to rise up from the crater that had been left. He wasn't going to go down without showing the world that the supposed symbol of peace was nothing more than a farce.

"Overclock, Regeneration." He breathed before his body started to alter its own brain patterns to focus on healing the injuries that had been sustained.

"You should know that regardless of how many times you strike me down I will simply come back stronger. That is the order of things!"

Overclock- a powerful quirk One for All had stolen a while ago. It was useful- allowed the user to accelerate to extreme speeds, to the point that to the user, it looks like nothing is moving. Right now, All Might was standing still.

So that meant All for One had some advantage. He had his Rivet Stab quirk shoot out of his back, and stab into Toshinori's body, like a spider catching his prey.

"There we go." All for One said.

All Might suddenly gasped out, gritting his teeth as he could feel the rivets stabbing into his body. The blood seeping from his body wasn't going to stop him as he started to focus on the muscles that could still move. Even with a spider catching their prey, they still had the advantage of distance and being closer.

He was about to throw everything he had...even if it meant he had to play a bit dirty.

All Might's original plan was to shoot out his blood and blind All for One's mask, and then either get a free hit or escape. All for One laughed, as he deactivated Overclock. "Look at this...I'm already better." All for One said. "Save for my mask, I don't even feel the brunt of your earlier attacks. Pathetic."

One for All extended his rivets and slammed All Might against a wall. His arm slowly began to coil his muscles, and he aimed his arm forward.

"I've always wondered what Air Cannon could do at point blank range..." All for One hummed. "I suppose you'll be the first to figure it out..." All for One's muscles continued to coil.

"Say hello to Nana for me, will you?"

And All Might YELLED.

As All Might yelled, visions of figures seemed to envelop his gaze as his mouth suddenly erupted with a black energy - All for One's face just barely being struck by the black whip that rushed out from his mouth.

"This energy..." All for One glanced at All Might's bloodied body and seemed to realize what was going on.

The two seemed to share the same conclusion as their bodies began to tense, the black tendrils beginning to circle around All Might's arms as the strength that had been regained by All for One seemingly did nothing to prevent the rivets being shattered by the sheer number of black whips tightening around them.

All Might landed on the ground, as the Blackwhip seeped into wounds and 'stitched' them up, allowing him to continue to fight without bleeding out to death. All Might coughed, as he looked back up at All for One.

Is One for All assisting me against him now, because they know I'm out matched? Or is the quirk simply responding to the overwhelming power of All for One? All Might wondered. All for One just simply began to clap.

"...so, it's taken you THIS long to intervene, brother!" He laughed. "Were the bodies piling up getting on your nerves? Did you not want to see more bloodshed? Or did you simply want to save someone?"

All for One deployed more of his rivets, and stopped clapping. "Fret not, dearly departed brother...I will make sure your efforts are moot."

All Might had no time to think.

He simply needed to do.

The rivets were quickly thrown out in abundance as All Might started to throw out more black whips, swinging and bounding from each one he could. The energy of the fight was starting to intensify, and the symbol of peace wasn't about to let it die down any time soon.

Strike after strike, whip after whip!

He wasn't going to lose here. The flames encircling his spirit was starting to billow out as more and more punches started to thrust from his arms.

All for One couldn't believe it, his brother showing up now of all times? OF ALL the luck? He was going to make sure that he put All Might in the grave

All Might threw out another punch, this time accompanied by multiple Black Whips. "FOUR CORNERS-!" All Might's fist collided with some rivets, while his added tendrils snaked through the other legs. They locked onto All for One's chest, and lashed out. All For One tried to react with his impact recoiling, but the quirk was useless against Blackwhip- when the impact returned, it simply faded away.

"SMASH!"

All Might rushed forward, slamming his fist into All for One's chest. All Might swung around, and tossed the villain across the battlefield, back to where they started. All Might took off running after the body, which was slamming and skidding across the ground.

DAMN...YOU! All for One cursed.

As All for One slammed against the ground, All Might started to actively throw out more punches to try and rack up the damage. The more damage, the better. All for One knew that he had to try and keep the regeneration going for as long as he could - but he couldn't let All Might have the upper hand!

All Might started to grin as he jumped up, aiming his knee at All for One's spine as electricity sparked across it. The strike was enough to send the villain flying forward once more, slamming back into one of the large pieces of debris once again.

All for One's rivets stabbed into the ground, anchoring him back to the ground. His rivets were snaking underground for a sneak attack. Once you get close to me, I will SKEWER you, All Might! I'll use my Fire Infusion to make sure you BURN!

All Might rushed forward, and All for One saw the window of attack. "DIE!" All for One yelled, but once again, his attack was in vain. He'd seen this sudden burst of energy somewhere, and cursed the quirk as it smashed into his face again.

Damn that third user- All Might doesn't even know his quirk truly works, but he's unintentionally using it to empower his blows!

The strikes that were being thrown out from All Might only seemed to increase in speed, the One for All that was now spiraling through those fists only causing more and more damage to the villain sitting before him. Even if he was hit with the burns that would normally cause most to perish...

He would stand.

He would smile.

Because that is what a hero does.

All for One knew that he had to stop holding back his gambit. There was one combination he knew that he had to use - his Air Cannon was powerful, sure...but when mixed with the other quirks he had?

He needed to throw All Might off balance first.

All for One held open his palms and began to launch out more air bombs. "ZERO CANNON!" All for One yelled, as the environment became coated in ice and snow. All Might found his body slowing down, emitting more smoke.

With Zero Wind, I've significantly lowered the temperature down into 0 degrees Celsius. One for All thought, as he activated his Overclock and Super Regeneration quirk. All Might's body should be slowing down even further, and only I can see through this wintery storm with the Search and Infrared quirk...

All for One spread his arms, and eyes began to 'rip' out of his body. And I'll make sure to obscure these much better this time. Laser Eyes and Eyes in the Sky- a deadly combo. I'm not even sure the 4th's quirk could bypass this! The eyes began to spread around the area, looking for All Might.

As they started to perform their search, the winds howled and roared with the growing snow and ice. All Might knew that the environment had just become a lot more dangerous. The possibility of him getting caught was only going to be heightened if he tried to run toward where he THOUGHT All for One might be.

He had to think on his feet, or rather…off his feet.

In a moment, the wind howling seemed to be interrupted by the visage of someone in the snow. A familiar face but one who extended their arm out to All Might from above. A way to give him the edge he needed in a time of desperation, to make sure that the embers didn't die out…

All Might's eyes widened as he realized who the figure was. And she was pointing.

To the sky.

The helicopters recording the footage nearly had a heart attack when they saw something emerging from the frozen wonderland. All Might was jumping out of the smoke, right?

No.

All Might was flying.

All Might could feel the tears almost streaming from his face, he couldn't believe that she was here...helping him. In his time of need she still came back for him.

Float - A quirk that allowed the user to be one with the sky...the quirk of the previous user of One for All.

Nana Shimura.

All Might, no...Toshinori, found himself clenching a fist to his chest and beginning to look down within the snowy tundra, he knew that this had to have been fate.

"Folks, I don't know if you're seeing what I'm seeing, but, All Might is flying!" The camera operator screamed as All Might performed a U-turn and headed back towards the battleground. All for One yelled as he fired more shots from the Zero Cannon and his many laser eyes, but the Symbol of Peace remained unmoved by his attacks.

"I…AM…HERE!" All Might yelled, as he sped up.

As he sped up, the wind around him seemed to form a cone around him - he was moving much faster than any man should have been able to!

His fist made contact with All for One's torso and with the built momentum, All Might started to follow up with more and more strikes. His moves were like that of a true superhero of the golden era, moving at speeds beyond speed and starting to build up an intense amount of heat where he had been striking.

"Austin...Texas..."

With one final rising punch toward All for One's spine, the heat started to form a blazing star that almost erupted through the snow surrounding the pair.

"SMASH!"

The attack cratered the ground. The newscaster was stunned. The people watching at home were stunned. Izuku's jaw was on the ground, and literally everyone was freaking out over this attack.

...but that, sadly, was only Phase 1 of the fight.

"I told you, All Might." All for One spoke as he started to slowly but surely rise from the crater, his body arcing with electricity as his arm started to bulk up once more. "It will take a lot more than that to put me down for good!"

All for One's springlike limb launched All Might out of the crater, and more rivets shot out of his back. Instead of skewering All Might like a shish kabob, he instead began launching some sort of tar-like liquid that splattered all over All Might's body.

"Ferrofluid + Oil + Machine Gun...a deadly combo. Especially when ignited." All for One grinned, as he stood up. His mask had been destroyed, revealing…

A giant hole through his face.

"Did…did Ben and I do that?" All Might said, genuinely freaked out. He could see right through All for One's head.

"Indeed you did." All for One said. "I had to pay a pretty penny…thank goodness for that contingency plan."

"What is keeping you alive!?" All Might yelled.

"Hate. Spite. Alien tech." All for One said. "But never mind that…back to killing you."All for One needed to branch out more. More quirk combos- "Spearlike Bones + Giga Limbs + Springlike Limb + Shuttle Punch!" All for One yelled. His arm mutated once more, with muscles ripping and bones shooting out. All for One launched his giant fist at All Might. This should've been no easy feat for the newly overpowered All Might to dodge. But...

His body couldn't react in time. What!? What the heck is going on? All Might thought. Why can't-

Suddenly, it all clicked for him. Wait. This is the first time I'm even using all of these powers- and since they've been hyper charged by the stockpiling effect...am I feeling the strain!?

All Might watched in horror as the giant fist approached his face-

A sudden shot rang out, reaching both All for One's and All Might's ears. It wasn't just any shot. It was a heavy sniper shot that everyone knew. All for One was hit by a ball of compressed air instead of a bullet, which threw the mastermind off by a few centimeters. Instead of shredding All Might's face and stopping there, the bone spears only managed to scrape his cheek. Even if it was a miss, it was still able to draw blood, but it prevented the most of the harm.

Behind the Symbol of Peace, the giant fist of All for One slammed into the ground, kicking up a huge cloud of dust. The League's patron wrenched his arm free of the stone and turned in the direction of the shot.

Pulling back on Crescent Rose's bolt lever, Ruby readied another Dust round, peering down at All for One from a sniper perch.

"Miss Rose," All for One realized, "If you're here, then that must mean-"

Before the Symbol of Evil could finish speaking, he was proven right. Pieces of trash suddenly rushed toward the bad guy and stuck to him as if he had activated a Quirk that worked like a magnet. The famously named "Demon Lord" looked at an alien that looked like a walking planet, and he smiled. The concrete rubble rapidly sealed off All for One in a makeshift tomb, and a small touch of pressure caused the jail to collapse. Ben held the prison a few feet off the ground just in case, but then the prison started to break apart from the inside. Light started to shine through the cracks before the debris tomb blew up. All for One fell to the ground, unfazed by the people trying to hold him back, and simply dusted off his suit.

"Tennyson," All for One said, "Today is just full of reunions, isn't it?"

"I'd say it's nice to see you again, but that'd be a lie," Ben said, before shuddering. "Jeez. I thought you were freaky before…"

"What's your villain name now? Bagel Boy?" Ruby smirked.

"Did All Might literally knock the ugly off you way back when?" Ben joked, as All for One chuckled.

"How kind of you to not lose your childish sense of humor, Tennyson. I find it the best way to tell someone they know they're out matched." All for One said. "And Mrs. Rose...congrats on the child. How is she?"

Ruby's eyes grew wide, and her brow furrowed. "We never specified a gender."

"Yes- that response will keep you up at night, won't it?" All for One laughed.

"Not really...especially because by night's end," Ruby loaded a fresh round into her weapon, "You'll be locked away in Tartarus."

"I invite you to try. Come then, heroes of yesteryear," All for One held his arms out wide, "Try and finish what you started!"

Ben faced Toshinori once more. "Get some rest, dude. You're doing a great job, but even heroes sometimes need a hand."

Ben and Ruby exchanged knowing nods and then charged headfirst into the fray. Ben started by turning into Blitzwolfer and splitting his jaw open to let out a devastating sonic howl. All for One recoiled in response to the assault, tearing more of his mask in the process. Again, he fired an Air Cannon shot, but Ben was able to evade it by changing into Surge. He turned around and quickly turned the air blast into a weapon by forming a huge "hurricane" body.

"Brilliant strategy. Let's see how YOU like it." Ben made a beeline towards All for One, engulfing him in the center of the ruckus. All for One was thrown around, but didn't react. Ben "spat" him out from above, letting Ruby charge in and cut him a couple dozen times. In a flash, All for One's palm transformed into a gleaming sword. Ruby dodged his slash by suddenly disappearing and reappearing behind her adversary.

"You missed!" At that moment, Ruby's scythe transformed into a painful chainsaw, and she screamed. The chainsaw was stabbed through All for One's chest and Ruby began carving. Ruby retreated when All for One fired his rivets out of his back.

"Rivet Stab + Machine Gun!" All for One yelled, as he began to fire at Ruby. Ruby dodged the salvo, and retreated to the ground. Ben morphed into Diamondhead, and responded by raising enormous crystals from the ground. The crystals flew at All for One at full speed.

All for One didn't even try to dodge out of the way. His skin simply shifted to have the hardness of steel and the crystal salvo shattered against the villain's increased defense. He turned his attention to Ben and held out one of his hands.

"Iron Skin + Giga Limbs," All for One began as his arm bulged in size, "+ Spearlike Bones," his knuckles erupted into several bone-spikes, "+ Springlike Limbs," He coiled his massive arm back, ready for the attack. "+ Shuttle Punch!"

He threw the punch and, with all the extra power and momentum from his build-up Quirks, he fired his own fist at Ben like a rocket. Ben brought up a wall of crystals in front of him to try and block the attack, but the projectile-fist punched through the bulwark and slammed into Ben. The hit sent him flying, leaving dents in his chest, but the spiked fist didn't embed itself into the diamond-like flesh of the Petrosapien form. The fist just bounced back and flew back to its owner.

Ben furrowed his crystalline brow, as Ruby joined his side. Ruby spun her weapon around, morphing it into its gun form. Ruby's cloak began to glow, before the glow traveled down her arm, and into her weapon. She aimed the gun at All for One, and fired. All for One prepared to blast it away with an Air Cannon, but the bullet was strangely glowing. It suddenly pierced his hand and shot out of his forearm. All for One quickly regenerated, as Ruby fired more. He quickly evaded them before deploying his Iron Skin again.

"Multiplier + Giga Limbs," the mastermind began, growing several replicas of his own arms, each one quickly swelling in size to make the next part even more effective, "+ Machine Gun." The fingertips on the replica arms popped off to reveal several gun barrels in their place.

With the sound of ammo clips being loaded, the League's patron took aim and fired off a barrage at the duo. Ben couldn't stop them since the bullets weren't made of metal, they were made of bone, and there were too many for Ruby to simply block with a scythe-spin. Ben quickly transformed into Cannonbolt and grabbed Ruby, pulling her into the bunker-like ball. The bullets bounced and panged off the yellow plates of the Arburian. One of the many of the arms popped its fingertips back and took aim for another Quirk.

"+ Air Cannon," All for One said, firing off a burst of air that sent the curled up Cannonbolt flying. The Arburian slammed into ruins and debris, bouncing off some destroyed columns and walls before coming to a stop. Thankfully, due to the form's durability, neither of them were seriously hurt.

Ben popped out of ball form and growled. "You aren't the ONLY one who can mix powers, you know!" Ben morphed into Swampfire, who quickly gained his Omni Drive armor.

"Of course- the action figure add ons! I'm guessing your toy sales are skyrocketing, aren't they?" All for One laughed, as he started to float.

Ben said nothing as he activated the Omni Drive's new feature- his arms became larger, gaining sharp shield-like plates. Areas on his neck and arms started to glow green, and his head became 'sharper'. "Swampviolent!" Ben yelled, as All for One laughed.

"Am I supposed to take you serious as some sort of mismash of aliens?" All for One pondered.

Ben didn't say anything as he suddenly jumped at All for One. Even though Iron Skin went up, Swampviolent kept going. He headbutted the Symbol of Evil in the stomach, but the force of the blow was still enough to make All for One double over in pain and surprise. As All for One's formidable mask was further slashed away by the armored hybrid's strong double uppercut, the world saw more and more of the terrifying face beneath.

"Giga Limbs!" All for One growled, bringing both boosted arms down on Swampfire. The two armored shield-arms came up to meet them, tanking the hit with a loud THUNK! as the Symbol of Evil's attacks managed to leave a small dent in the defenses. It was now a contest of strength, All for One pushing down to break through and Ben pushing up to force him back. Before either of them could really make any progress, or exploit an opening, something ricocheted around the destroyed area before that bouncing projectile slammed into the "Demon Lord's" back. Ben took advantage of the sudden opening, since that hit took All for One by surprise. The sharpened shields slashed at All for One's suit and sent him flying into a nearby destroyed building.

"Ha! You talked about Toshinori losing his edge, but you didn't even notice me until my head was breaking your spine!" Gran Torino cheered.

"Torino?! When did-?!" Ben began.

"Really gonna question it? Or are you just gonna accept our help?"

"Our?" Ruby asked.

A fiery spear flew through the air, and stabbed into All for One's chest. The villain cursed, as more spears flew at him. He blasted them away, scattering them across the battlefield.

"Annoying insects..." All for One cursed, before something sharp pierced through his chest a multitude of times. All for One's vitals had been hit significantly, all by one man-

Edgeshot reformed himself near Ben and Ruby, and brushed himself off. "I apologize for being late. Thankfully, all the Nomus have been subdued."

Endeavor landed on the ground next to Ruby. "Your aliens are rather disgusting, Tennyson. I can see why you don't market all of them."

Ben sniffed the air. "Ugh. Smells like you dealt with a Spitter Nomu."

"Multiple." Endeavor grimaced.

"Yeah, not the best alien to deal with," Ruby quipped.

"So...not just the original three then. The retired master and the hero in All Might's shadow want to fight as well," All for One said, "So be it. Makes this more interesting."

Ben's arms began producing some flaming projectiles, which flew at All for One at blinding speeds. They flew around his body, cutting him up with ease. Endeavor quickly sent a burst of flames at him, allowing the wounds to cauterize before they could properly heal.

All for One was taken off guard by the efficiency of the two pyrokinetics. If only he could steal Tennyson's powers for his own, not just copy them in the form of Animo's research. Wouldn't that be an addition to his arsenal? But no sense dwelling on that. He had a fight to win.

All for One quickly activated Iron Skin to give him some kind of defense. He was still wounded, but now he could stop any more cuts piling on. Considering he was at a point where he was outnumbered, now might be a good time to bring out something...devastating.

"Apocalypse," All for One said as he opened his hand and slammed it against the ground. The concrete debris at the point of contact started to turn a sickly green color, which spread out like veins across the battlefield.

"What did he just say?" Gran Torino asked, hoping he misheard the Symbol of Evil.

The ground was starting to terraform, as it started to meld and morph itself in what could only be described as a nightmare. Creatures and arms started to rise from the ground, forcing buildings to morph into horrific weapons. They were green in color and were bearing teeth and eyes and other horrific things. They growled and hissed, making everyone flinch. The ground started to crack open, and shift the terrain drastically. Purple flames shot out of the ground, separating the group from one and other.

"W-what the hell is this!?" Ben yelled.

"Did he summon Hell itself?" Ruby asked, watching a massive arm punch its way out of the Earth.

"Just a personal favorite of mine." All for One said, starting to levitate in the air. "I'm sure Toshinori and Torino know all about...don't they?"

Toshinori, for the first time in a long time, what felt like forever really was paralyzed with fear. He recognized this scenario all too well. Gran Torino did as well, balling his fists tightly as the memories came flooding back.

"You...bastard," Gran Torino hissed, locking eyes with All for One. The villain smirked as he saw that recognition hit his old enemies like a hammer.

"This...this is..." All Might muttered. He'd never forget that day. All for One stood atop one of these mutated monstrosities in the middle of a city, accompanied by floating spears of rock. Facing off against him was the previous user of One for All before All Might, his very own mentor, Nana Shimura. This was the Quirk All for One used to kill her.

"Remember the feeling well enough, Toshinori? Good. You never found a body for your poor master, did you?" All for One mocked.

All Might's face became dark and angry. All for One smirked even more.

"With all of Tomura's efforts, it's almost a shame to drive the last nail in the coffin..." All for One said while putting his arms out wide. "Hey, All Might. For as much as you despise me, know that I feel the same way for you. Even after I killed your master, you still had the nerve to destroy all I had built. Which is why I want to watch your horrible, bloody death! Do you want to know why I chose Kamino of all places?! 2,670,000 people live in this city. While our battle has barely touched even more than 10% percent of the population, I can assure you- my Apocalypse quirk will spread and spread, causing more chaos! More heroes will show up, and they will fall all the same! Send anyone and everything! NO ONE LEAVES THIS CITY ALIVE TONIGHT!"

Chapter 78: All Might's Last Stand

Chapter Text

Songs I'd recommend listening to during this chapter:

Everlasting Shine from Black Clover

Death Valley by Fall Out Boy

The Shepherd's Boy from Doctor Who

On the Precipice of Defeat from Bleach

Man of War by Radiohead

Battles by Hudson Taylor

REVIVER by MY FIRST STORY

Hero by Unlimits

Die from RWBY

The Dog Days Are Over by Florence + The Machine

Thank you ALL so much for an amazing first year of Carry On. We'll return to the fic in mid-January.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


And starward drifts the stricken world,

Lone in unalterable gloom

Dead, with a universe for tomb,

Dark, and to vaster darkness whirled.

The Testimony of the Suns, George Sterling

All for One stood above all, standing atop the tallest of the beasts. Apocalypse- the most dangerous emitter quirk recorded at the time it was around. The Apocalypse quirk allowed for the villain to freely manipulate and shape the landscape to his need, being able to control ever last bit- which way the water flowed, whether or not the ground was solid or liquid, and if life itself could survive for a time being, He controlled and corrupted the land around him- like a God.

All for One had to fight for this quirk- such danger and simplicity had to be his. It took him a while to amass a proper way to beat his opponent, but he triumphed. What happened to the original user? No one is certain. But some say All for One used the power to raze the city the original user was protecting.

All Might had seen this power before- the day his Master died. This was the last thing he saw her go up against, and it haunted him. All for One did not kill her with his own hands, no- he bent the will of the Earth to follow his commands. The screams and the flames still haunted his nightmares.

Why was I born?

What am I supposed to do with my life?

I don't have an answer

I hate not knowing!

All Might blinked. I know those words. Were they from again? He thought. It was a weird thing to recall right now. Especially in the heat of an intense battle. All Might rubbed his head, trying to remember…

Oh, yeah…Anpanman. All Might thought. I used to read those all the time with…mom. God, been a while since I thought about her.

Sachiko Yagi was a single mom, raising her kid in a world too scary to grow up in. But, she still wanted the best for Toshinori. He was alone and quirkless, with not many people in his corner. Not like her parents wanted her after she had a kid while she was underage.

Despite the challenges, Sachiko worked hard to provide for her son. She worked long hours as a nurse, saving every penny she could to give Toshinori a better life. She often sacrificed her own needs to make sure her son had what he needed.

sacrifice.

All Might was always scared of that word.

To him, sacrifice meant 'giving up your life'. Happened to Sachiko. Literally worked herself to death in his second year of middle school.

that hurt.

Toshinori struggled to come to terms with the loss of his mother. He felt angry and alone, and couldn't understand why life had to be so unfair. He knew that his mother had sacrificed everything for him. She had worked tirelessly to give him a better life, and he was determined to make her proud.

But life in a world ruled by fear was not 'better'.

Life without a light is…scary.

"This is the way the Hero Society ends. Not with a bang but a whimper." All for One proclaimed, while 'conducting' the ground beneath him to attack the other heroes. "The world has let their powers influence who they are for far too long- I long for the days of liberation and freedom, with a personality not bound by the influence of our superpowers…"

All Might stood back up. All for One noticed. "Coming to face me again, Toshinori? I have some news- Many heroes have faced me. They think they can stare into the face of Death, and make Death blink first. They call themselves brave and invincible."

All for One deployed his sharp rivet tendrils again, and combined them with some sort of Laser Sword quirk.

"They were never those words- liars trying to overhype themselves. I don't worry about dying. Before I was born, I had been dead for billions and billions of years, and it hadn't caused me any trouble at all." All for One proclaimed. "Would the world care if one more light went out in the sky of a million stars?"

All Might's eyes lit up.

Another memory came to mind.

He didn't remember how the conflict started, only the middle and the end. He was 14, just about to start his last year of middle school. He was swinging a pipe at some gang that was harassing him because that's how life was back then. Fending for yourself with what little you had.

And Toshinori didn't have a cool quirk.

He just had himself, and no one else.

No mom. No dad. No siblings, cousins or grandparents.

Just a rusty metal pipe against some guys who looked like they'd eat him for breakfast. Toshinori was not born lucky.

Luck's a fickle thing. The more unlucky you are…the luckier you are to meet the right person at the right time.

While Toshinori didn't remember the entire fight, he remembered her, floating above the cluster of knocked out idiots, looking like the utter definition of...peace.

She turned to look at him, as she rubbed her palms off to clean them. "...was a pipe really gonna lead you to victory?" She asked him. "Really, kid?"

The future pro hero blinked. "T-thank you, Miss-"

"Drop the Miss. Just call me Skyward." She said, drifting to the ground and walking over to examine the kid. No injuries, no wounds, nothing. She gave a sigh of relief.

"Get yourself back home," Skyward said, turning around. "Not safe around here."

Skyward expected that to be the end of their conversation. She had other places to be, and Torino was probably waiting for her.

The kid didn't move. She gave him another look. "Yes?" She asked. She was usually so warm with people, but life as a hero wasn't one of pleasure.

"...teach me." Toshinori said.

"Huh?"

"Teach me," He said, stepping forward, over the knocked out bodies of the others. "I want to be your pupil."

Skyward stared at him. "No." She turned to float off, but the kid followed close behind. Part of her wanted to fly away, but admittedly, a part of her was curious on how serious this kid was.

"Please, let me assist you." Toshinori said, sometime later. He'd been following her for a full 20 minutes, and it was starting to get on her nerves.

"You're quirkless, aren't you?" Skyward said. "I appreciate the tenacity, but I don't have the time to look out for someone powerless."

"Please. I mean it." Toshinori begged.

"Defend a three meter radius with that pipe of yours. Good luck." Skyward said callously.

Toshinori sighed. Fine. Time to bust out the guilting. "I don't have a family."

Skyward paused for a moment. "...neither do I. But I don't have the luxury to join your hero quest." And then she continued on. Maybe she'd ditch in the next minute-

"I can't...accept a world like this. Where those who take from others come out on top. And then, those who've had everything stolen...their grief turns to hatred, in an endless spiraling cycle." Toshinori said.

Skyward stopped in her tracks and turned to face Toshinori. There was a flicker of recognition in her eyes, as though she too had felt the same desperation and frustration.

"I know what you mean," she said, her voice softening slightly. "But this world isn't going to change overnight. Believe me...I tried."

"I know," Toshinori replied. "But...I want to help. Even if it's just a little bit."

"So, what's your solution?" Skyward asked.

"I want to make the world a place where everyone can live with a smile." Toshinori said. "And for that, the world needs a symbol."

Skyward raised an eyebrow. "A symbol of what?"

"Peace." Toshinori's eyes darted to the cityscape- his town had given up on repairs, given the giant spears sticking out of the ground. He took a deep breath. "...the people have been living in fear for a while now. Hearts and minds are clouded in darkness. But...if there was someone out there, who could stand up against the darkness and fight for them, then maybe...just maybe, they could believe in a brighter tomorrow."

Skyward was silent for a moment, considering his words. This kid's idealism was infectious, she had to admit. But...she also knew how harsh reality could be.

"...Being a symbol isn't easy," she said finally. "It's not just about fighting villains and saving people. It's about inspiring hope, and setting an example. Are you prepared for that kind of responsibility?"

Toshinori nodded firmly. "I am. I know it won't be easy, but...I have to try. Otherwise...a quirkless guy like me has no role otherwise."

Skyward stared at him.

"You're an interesting one." She said, with a small laugh. "And I like it. Give me some time to mull it over...okay?"

"I'll wait forever for an answer, if I need to." Toshinori said.

Skyward smiled, feeling a sense of warmth in her chest that she hadn't felt for a long time. There was something special about this boy, something that gave her hope.

"...Well, good thing forever is closer than you think. Meet me here. Tomorrow." Skyward said. "I'll have my decision then."

Toshinori's heart leaped at her words. "Thank you, Skyward. I'll be here. I promise."

"I'm sure you will..." Skyward paused.

"Toshinori."

"...got a hero name in mind yet?"

"...there is one. I'm not really confident on it yet, but...I think it'll really catch on."

"Say it."

"ALL MIGHT!" All for One roared, sending his tendrils towards him. "Have my words finally broken you!?"

All Might side-stepped the laser-enhanced tendrils, letting them stab into the ground.

"Not even close."

With the power of One for All, the Number One pro hero spun on the spot and severed the tendrils. All for One winced slightly as the rivet tendrils were cut, with what remained of them returning to his hand.

Ben was burning and slicing apart the abominations of Apocalypse, but for every four he cut down, they returned three-fold. Ruby was watching his back, working in perfect tandem with him. Whenever Ben was forced to dodge out of the way of an attack, or whenever one got the jump on him, Ruby easily raced in and slashed away at the offender.

She fired off rounds of Dust to freeze, electrocute, bury, and even crush the attacks of the Apocalypse Quirk. Endeavor was incinerating the green tendrils, but some still managed to race through the flames towards the pro. The flaming hero dodged out of the way and destroyed those tendrils with flaming punches. Gran Torino was impossible to hit, bouncing between pieces of rubble as the abominations chased him around. With his mastery of his Quirk, he was able to lure them into traps, working in perfect sync with Edgeshot. The ninja hero used his threads to cut through the tendrils whenever Torino lured them over to him.

"They care, All for One," the Symbol of Peace said, "Look at them. Look at how hard they're fighting. They're not scared of this, they've all faced worse."

"And what about you, All Might? I might not physically have eyes anymore, thanks to you, really, but I saw how you reacted. You froze up. The Symbol of Peace, an inspiration to the world...and you couldn't even take a step forward," the League of Villain's mastermind countered.

"That wasn't fear."

"...what?"

"It wasn't fear. It was shock. And shock is something I can easily overcome," All Might said, balling his fists and getting into a fighting stance. He was ready to jump at the Symbol of Evil and, without a second's hesitation, he did. Dust was kicked up from the force behind the leap, launching right at All for One. Apocalypse tendrils raced towards All Might, white, boney spears emerging from their ends.

All Might was unphased. When the first tendril got in range, the Symbol of Peace punched right through it. As it fell, he jumped atop it and ran its length, dodging other tendrils as they struck and tore through the fallen extension of the power. Another tendril raced at All Might from the front, the end morphing into a gaping maw with the Spearlike Bones as teeth. The maw clamped down on All Might, seemingly devouring him then and there, only for the Symbol of Peace to break free, punching a hole through the back of the maw and continuing on his rush towards All for One.

Ruby watched All Might fight, eyes wide with stunned disbelief. Oh my god- he's angry! All Might may just kill One for All tonight and end the nightmare for good! Ruby clenched her fist. And it's our job to make sure that bastard ends up six feet under.

Ruby spun her scythe, and flew upwards. "BEN!" Ruby yelled, trying to get his attention.

"Yeah?!" Ben answered, dodging another Apocalypse tendril. He stabbed both of his shield-blades into the monstrosity and burned it from the inside out.

"I need a good ol' fashioned Upgrade- overheated, if you would!" Ruby grinned. Ben's eyes lit up, as he morphed into Omni Drive Upgrade.

The armored Upgrade stood in place of his enhanced Swampfire form, two drones hovering at his sides. A smaller tendril tried to race at and impale Ben from the side, but the drones suddenly turned red in color. They locked onto it and fired off a barrage of energy blasts, tearing the mutation apart.

Ben morphed his body into a rocket, and flew towards Ruby. He immediately melded with her power armor, and started to morph it to her liking. Her weapon merged into her suit as well. Her armor started to increase, becoming notably bulkier and more combat oriented. Autonomous Energy Displacer Sentries launched out of her back, along with repulsors and jets and other fun materials on her person.

"And don't forget- I ordered an overheat." Ruby smirked.

"One overheat, coming up!" Ben said. The green circuits that covered the power armor suddenly morphed to look less like proper circuit lines and more like volcanic cracks. The energy seeping out wasn't normal Mechamorph power, but instead green flames. Four thrusters appeared on Ruby's back, each with small tongues of green flame firing off from the opening.

"Ready when you are," Ben assured.

Ruby aimed her thrusters forward, and rushed to help All Might. She held open her hand, and a projection of Crescent Rose appeared by her side. All for One launched some stony projectiles, but Ruby easily sliced them into pieces and continued flying forwards.

Ruby held open her hand and began launching burning projectiles at All for One, searing parts of his body. All for One launched some Zero Cannons at the duo to stop their path, but Ben and Ruby's combined speed was too much to handle.

The attacks did nothing to the duo, letting go through with their original plan. Two more Apocalypse maws raced toward All Might, hoping to tear him to shreds and stop him from reaching All for One. Instead of being punched apart, a single powerful slash decapitated both of the maws from their tendrils.

"Keep going, Toshi!" Ruby called out, "We got you covered!"

"Appreciate it!" All Might saluted, continuing to rush towards All for One. The villain growled and held out his arm in preparation. By now, it was more of an inevitability that All Might would reach him, so he needed to be ready.

"Giga Limbs + Springlike Limbs + Spearlike Bones + Rivets + Multiplier..." All for One listed. Multiple arms emerged from his actual arm, clasping together and merging into a giant fist. Rivet like growths, sharp bone-spikes, and what seemed like pieces of rebar jutted out from the massive fist. It dwarfed his entire body in size.

Ben and Ruby didn't care about the arm because they had already seen much worse tonight. All for One smirked and pointed the fist at his opponents.

"+ Shuttle Punch + Overclock!" All for One called out, and all of a sudden, eight huge fists hit the Earth at once. The fist moved much too fast for the eye to see, and more of the ground was damaged.

All Might was undeterred. He simply leapt over the fist, turning around and rearing his hand back.

"New Hampshire...SMASH!" All Might yelled, before punching the air and launching himself forward. He turned around mid-air, fist reared back and ready to go for another Smash. All for One growled and two more arms appeared from his back.

"+ Air Cannon!" All for One yelled, firing off two bursts of air that propelled him forward. The two nemeses were racing towards each other like speeding bullets, fists reared back and ready to strike. All Might aimed to take down this villain and bring an end to his short-lived return. All for One aimed to destroy All Might here, tonight, for all the world to see. With their Symbol of Peace gone, a new order would rise with him at its head.

People all over the city were glued to their TVs, waiting with dread and hoping that All Might would win. In one hero agency, a girl with blue skin in a suit of armor watched the events live with a butler who had more insect-like qualities. But the person who was most interested in what was going on was a man in a simple white suit and glasses who stood with his hands clasped in front of him.

"All Might..." he said, silently and with a hint of lament.

The students of Class 1-A watched in shock and awe as All Might raced forward to meet this terrible foe head on.

"Woah...this looks bad." Sero said.

"I've never seen All Might so beat up." Tokoyami said, his voice shaking.

"What are the other heroes even doing?! Where's his support!?" Kirishima said.

Izuku was stuck staring in horror, trying not to hold back tears. He's going above and beyond again, just like at the USJ- but this is way past his limit! I don't even know how he's still going after a few minutes WITH All for One!

But their chatter wasn't the only thing being discussed at the moment. All across Japan, dialogue on the fight was being shared.

"They did a number on him..."

"Where is Kamino?"

"Looks like Daddy won't be going into work tomorrow..."

"These villains are getting sloppy."

"That's just how it is sometimes."

"Nah, I feel like heroes are slacking."

"All Might looks worn down."

"My God..."

"My heart is with the heroes..."

"Come on, stand up!"

"Do you pay attention to what the people of the globe are saying, All Might? Are you able to hear the shouts of the people who have placed their hope in you?" All for One asked. "Putting your trust in another person is the surest method to determine whether or not you can rely on them in the future. People from every corner of the globe have believed in you ever since you gave your very first performance. The fact that trust might be misplaced is one of the most challenging aspects of the concept. It's like broken glass. Glue can be used to patch it up, but the fissures will remain just like scars from an injury that never entirely heals."

All for One raised his hand up, preparing one more Air Cannon. "And I will be the one to break their trust." He fired off the Air Cannon for one last boost of speed, roaring as he flew towards All Might.

All Might ignored the Symbol of Evil's words. Trust was a fragile thing, he knew that; faith even more so. But all these people, all those who put their faith in him were not wrong. All Might was not going to lose this fight.

The sudden strike from All for One was quick to send the symbol of peace airborne, wind rushing past him as his body felt weightless once again. It was unlike the usage of Float, it was more like he had just been struck hard enough to nearly be sent careening into a news chopper that had been glancing at the scene down below.

The reporters inside could only look on, camera staring at All Might as blood lightly trickled from his mouth. Most of the people seeing that their symbol was starting to be battered, broken...beaten...

Was All for One about to really do what he had done to Nana those years ago?

His vision was about to black out until...

"Toshinori!"

A sudden swooping blur came in to grab at the battered hero, bringing him back down to safety much faster than the eye could track. But of course, the words he spoke were certainly a lot more down to the wire and right at the heart of the issue.

"You can't let him worm his way into your head! This is just like six years ago!"

Gran Torino and All Might slammed into the Earth. The duo started to breathe heavily, wiping away blood and sweat from their faces.

"Last time he did that, he managed to get away, and opened that hole in your gut. He knows this is your weakness- his stupid, venomous words are to rile you up." Gran Torino advised. "His tactics and quirks he's using are nothing like before! Head on attacks won't cut it, even with your new powerset."

"Right..." All Might wheezed.

"But...That new powerset might also be the best way to get through, you still have that spark in ya so you need to go all in. Take a risky gamble and come out the other side!" Torino proclaimed as he seemed ready to assist in whatever fashion he could.

"We are fortunate to have others here who are willing to lend a hand. Both that Ben boy and his wife appear to be very effective in their fight against the heads of the Apocalypse. So, all your attention should be directed toward the big guy himself."

All Might huffed, as he stood up. All for One smirked, as his springlike limbs coiled up. "Be the flame, not the moth, Toshinori. Join the choir invisible in peace- don't humiliate yourself any further...especially with an audience."

All Might suddenly noticed something in the corner of his eye.

"Help! Please...Someone-!"

The voice of a woman called out as it seemed that All Might was now caught between a rock and a hard place. The gamble that he had would possibly allow for him to destroy All for One, but at the cost of a single life...

"What will you do, Toshinori? Do you want to risk the life of a single person just to hit me?"

All for One recoiled his limb before holding it up and preparing to fire off another Air Cannon, his nonexistent lips coiled into a sinister grin before firing off the shot...

All Might had no choice. All Might reared his fist back, and threw a massive punch at the blast- The two attacks collided, causing a massive mid-air explosion. The heroes were blown back by the air pressure erupting, scattering them across the battlefield. Dust covered the battlefield, blinding everyone.

"I'll take everything you've come to protect."

The dust started to clear.

"First, your image. You've maintained it well despite your wound."

All Might was standing tall, despite his wound.

"Then your pride."

All Might's body had deflated, revealing his true, weak form to the world. The helicopter's cameras had exposed him.

"This is the true All Might! The pathetic man behind the symbol of Peace."

The world seemed to stop at that moment. Citygoers had their eyes stuck watching the big screens, people at home had their eyes on their TVs or phones or computers, and back at the hospital...

Izuku's eyes were wide with horrified shock.

"And then...Your life."

All for One seemed ready to rear back his arm once again, satisfied that the world had now seen the Symbol of Peace for what he truly was.

The world, for that singular moment, seemed to stand still as everyone looked on at All Might...no, Toshinori Yagi, and saw him for the man that he had always been.

The students at UA looked on, some confused, some horrified...but all of them were wondering the same question.

Was this All Might?

"Why's he all skin and bones?" Kirishima asked aloud. "Is this what happens when he uses up all his quirk or something?"

"He looks like a walking skeleton." Tokoyami frowned. "Just what is the power of this villain he's facing?"

"I-I don't know if All Might can really win this now..." Iida muttered.

"N-no." Izuku whispered, eyes wide with horror.

"A-are you seeing this, viewers?" The newscaster's voice asked. "All Might is all shriveled up..."

Please don't broadcast this to the world. Izuku thought. Please don't let the world see this. The smiling symbol of peace can't be seen succumbing to evil-!

All for One let out a soft laugh before starting to walk just a little closer. He knew that Toshinori would not be able to fight back now, the last of that strength had faded and he was sure that he would be able to just annihilate him then and there.

Toshinori just spat at the ground in front of him. "I won't fall...I refuse to. For the sake of everyone here, I will not fall!"

"You should know that standing against me is a fruitless endeavor. But before I take you out, there is one last thing that you should know." All for One said. "The one that you call Tomura Shigaraki, they are someone very close to my heart...and also very close to your late mentors as well, Toshinori."

All Might's vision started to blur as All for One proclaimed that.

"...what?" All Might asked.

"Tomura Shigaraki is Nana Shimura's grandson." All for One grinned.

Those words hit harder than anything that All for One could have thrown at him.

The one that he had fought back then, the young lad who seemed so potent in the usage of his quirk, and the one who led the League of Villains...

All Might felt a yell beginning to bubble up inside of him. He didn't want to give up, but he could feel the vestiges inside of him beginning to fade...the world seemed darker now...he couldn't keep Nana's promise and now her own grandson was turned to...to this...

"Huh, what's the matter, All Might?" The villain mocked, tugging his face to mock Nana's iconic smile. "Where's that winning smile!? A fake smile may fool the crowd but it never eases the pain! Downfall, failure and death cannot be far from any man who lies easily with a smile!"

Ben and Ruby stared in horror, while Endeavor's eyes locked onto Toshinori's body, lost for words.

"W-what?!" Endeavor yelled. "WHAT IS THIS?!"

The physique and strength of the man that Endeavor had been chasing after for years...this was what it properly was?

To the rest of the world, all they could see was the man that they supported and loved, battered and beaten and ready to accept death...

All Might was defeated- finally, the first loss for the Symbol of Peace. His loss is the underworld's gain. The Apocalypse quirk started to spread further, forcing more people to evacuate.

What...have I done?

"Y-you can beat him..."

All Might looked over his shoulder, and saw the woman who was trapped under the rubble.

"Please...All Might..." The woman begged. "SAVE US!"

Toshinori started to look back at the woman before suddenly hearing more and more cries that were coming from seemingly all over the city.

"Come on, you have to get up!"

"You can't give up now!"

"Get up, All Might!"

As All for One continued to listen, more voices began to emerge. He was amazed that people would still look upon a shattered man and regard him as the hero who could try to save them. How could they possibly look at this...weak and formerly quirkless moron and perceive him as their symbol!?

Back at the hospital, everyone was yelling at the screen like the fight was a sports game. "He might look different, but he's still OUR All Might!" Kirishima yelled.

"He always manages to come out on top!" Sero insisted.

"YOU CAN DO IT, ALL MIGHT!" Satou shook the screen.

"D-don't you dare lose!" Ochako yelled, looking back at Izuku. The kid was shaking, trying to keep it together- this was HIS hero, his mentor- if this was his last fight then-

Izuku stood up, tears in his eyes. "YOU CAN WIN, ALL MIGHT!"

And somehow, that reignited One for All inside All Might. A sense of determination, a spark of hope, and an overwhelming desire to protect flooded his being. The weight of his responsibility to be the Symbol of Peace pressed upon him, but in that defining moment, a flame ignited deep within his chest.

A surge of energy surged through his veins, coursing through every fiber of his being as if a radiant fire had been kindled. All Might's eyes widened with newfound strength as the embers of One for All flickered and roared to life within him. It was as if a dormant power had been awakened, its brilliance illuminating the darkest corners of his soul.

The emblazoned fire of One for All intensified, filling his entire body with an immense surge of indomitable power. A translucent aura, crackling with electricity, enveloped him, emanating an unyielding sense of authority. Sweat dripped from his brow, evaporating into steam as his muscles swelled and bulged, fueled by the surging energy within.

All for One just looked at the Symbol of Peace and put up a hand. "No matter how hard you try, it won't matter in the end. You can now join Nana in heaven." As his words echoed, the dust began to swirl and sparks began to arc over All Might's body.

"You forgot one thing, All for One...Heroes never give up! They continue fighting with a smile regardless of all that is thrown against them! HEROES NEVER DIE!"

All for One's sensor quirks suddenly overloaded. Wh-what is this power?! Where did it come from? Don't tell me the weak wills of all the previous users gave him a second wind!

"Young lady…" All Might spoke, as his body continued to spark. "Thank you."

He stood up tall, and his muscular form returned- no, it was being exceeded. All Might looked stronger than ever. "There are plenty of things that heroes need to protect, All for One! That's why…"

All Might opened his eyes- they weren't sullen and black, but white and blue, with his pupils sparking out of control. "I CAN'T LOSE!"

All for One glanced at All Might. He found himself actually starting to get a little bit more surprised at the fact that this weak will had suddenly reignited into a blazing inferno. He could not lose here, he was NOT going to lose here no matter what happened! All for One quickly hopped back before starting to beckon the Apocalypse heads toward himself. "To oblivion, All Might!"

All Might jumped- and in an instant, he'd crossed the Apocalypse, and was in front of All for One's face.

THIS SPEED-! All for One realized, as All Might reared his fist back.

All for One was suddenly blown back, but was able to restabilize himself as he started to raise his arms, the Apocalypse heads starting to let out a loud roar as they charged at All Might. The symbol of evil was going to try and throw everything he could to try and prevent All Might from getting any closer.

Why was he acting so desperate...He couldn't let himself be overwhelmed now-!

Smoke emitted from All Might's body, obscuring the camera's view. Black tendrils shot out of his back at tremendous speeds, and quickly lashed the Apocalypse heads apart. "The sixth and the fifth!" All Might didn't know what these "words" meant at the time, but there was no time to guess.

All for One just looked at All Might with increasing anger, how dare he use their powers, the power that was rightfully meant for him. All Might sped towards All for One again, roaring with passion. His second wind was a gift- and he wasn't going to waste it.

"When you feel like you're at your limit, just remember..."

Remember.

"Remember why you swing those fists."

Why I fight.

"I'm talking about where you started. That's why you need to recall it- in order to push yourself much further past your limit."

All Might had longed to make the world a place where everyone can live with a smile- and for that, the world needed a symbol.

"You're an interesting one..."

All Might clenched his fist.

"And I like it."

Each time he swung his fist, All Might could feel that intense feeling behind it. The feeling that made him that symbol everyone wanted him to be. For their sake, he had to keep moving forward with the same strength he'd always had.

As Endeavor glanced from the sidelines, his flames seemed to almost feel a little more intense as he could see the true strength that had been hidden away from the number one hero. This kind of strength was what he wished to obtain.

All Might...For years, I've been chasing that shadow of yours...and this is what you've been hiding from us?

All Might and All for One exchanged powerful, earth shaking blows- even with impact recoil and shock absorption, All for One was struggling to take the hits without some damage. And even with the overwhelming power of Overclock, Springlike Limbs and Rivetstab, he couldn't keep up with the symbol of Peace's enhanced fists.

He's using the Second and the Third's quirks in tandem! By repeating the same action, he builds up more energy to use for the next hit!

All Might's fist hit All for One in the face in an instant, making a loud noise that reverberated across the battlefield. Shockwaves were sent through the area by the crash, which scattered the debris in all directions. The satisfying feeling of each hit was like letting go of pent-up rage- The hits kept coming at All Might, in a steady stream that almost seemed like therapy.

"A FEW MORE DESPERATE PUNCHES WILL DO NOTHING, ALL MIGHT!" All for One yelled. He was struggling to maintain composure- he was the guy getting punched in the face, after all. He activated a combination of random quirks, each one more destructive than the last. A gust of wind erupted around him, carrying razor-sharp blades of air towards All Might. All Might jumped back, dodging the brief outburst of an attack.

"You're right! If I'm to end this then I need to do it with a single blow!" All Might smirked. His smile was still just as wide as he could feel the flame inside of him burning with such an intense inferno that he knew that it would have to be with this final strike that things would end...

"One hit! Amusing! You think a single blow will be enough to knock me down!? A pathetic display! Your several measly quirks hold no real power compared to my Ultimate Quirk combination..." All for One boasted.

All Might started to laugh. "You can say those words, All for One, but they're nothing that can stop me from putting you down for good! You've heard these words before All for One, I will show you what they REALLY mean!"

All for One's limb started to heavily mutate. "I'd love to see your pathetic 'Plus Ultra' mantra stand up to this power..." All for One laughed. "Springlike Limbs, Kinetic Booster x4, Strength Enhancer x3, Multiplier, Hypertrophy, Rivets, Air Walk, Spearlike Bones, Fire Fusion, Overcock, Giga Limbs, Laser Eyes, Eyes in the Sky, Zero Wind and Air Cannon..."

The arm was large in and bulky, looking heavily mutated. It didn't look human at this point- nor was it alien.

"And Apocalypse."

And that's when the Earth around him started to shift. The dragon heads started to mold themselves into perfect copies of that horrible arm, and they were towering over All Might's body.

"This is it!" Ben yelled, as he and Ruby grabbed some civilians from the rubble. "I think this last attack decides the battle."

"Right now...there's no doubt in my mind that All Might's gonna win this battle…even if it looks impossible!" Ruby muttered.

All Might quickly started to clench his fist tightly, taking a widened stance as he glanced up toward the large limb that AFO was trying to construct. He knew that this strike had to be the very antithesis to what All for One was going for - the yang to his yin and the very thing that will show him, if not the world, that he was the hope of everyone and everything. His eyes continued to burn as his hair even started to glow with an intense yellow aura, red markings starting to crawl across his form as he simply spoke with no words.

All for One simply let out a roar before thrusting his arm forward, the hulking mass of a limb beginning to rapidly charge toward All Might. All Might couldn't afford to mess this up. The world was watching- everyone's resting their hopes on your victory, All Might! WIN!

Trading blows confirmed my suspicions- One for All has been not only fully awakened, but transferred. I am fighting the 'ghost' of a quirk. All for One thought. Somehow, he managed to get his embers to spark again...but how?

And then, for a brief moment, All for One saw them.

All for One saw each of the faces of those that had once inherited the quirk One for All. The faces including that of his own brother, the one that dared to mock him by allowing this peon to face him directly.

It was almost like a light beckoning him to join them and yet he still continued to fight against them. He would not fall to his brother and he certainly would not fall to All Might here and now as the apocalypse-ridden arm started to move closer and closer to the symbol of peace.

All Might felt the power building up inside of him- this wasn't like anything he'd ever felt, even at his prime! Was One for All only giving him a small percentage of its power the whole time?

All this time, I've been holding onto my ember- struggling desperately to keep it going. Shielding it against a blizzard- but...for some reason, it feels like the blizzard has lifted...why?

That blizzard had lifted because they wanted him to be able to throw everything he could at All for One. This power was something that would allow for the balance to be restored - and it would also allow for the villains of this world to truly know that they would soon be next if they tried to pull a stunt like this

With one last push, All Might and All for One's fists collided. All Might was smoking like crazy, providing plenty of cover for his Blackwhips to shoot out and strike at the stone fists surrounding him.

"Petty tricks!? So unlike you!" All for One scoffed, activating his recoil impact quirk. Even if you use the strength enhancing quirks, you WILL get crushed by your own attack! I'm not even going to try!

However, as the impact recoil started to activate, All Might started to adjust his body to a point where the momentum from the impact would allow him to properly move along the edge of the fist. He was going to have to pull in that gamble.

All for One's eyes lit up, ready to fire lasers at All Might. But not even he could guess what was going to happen next.

So many have passed down this power from one and other. In order to serve the greater good and create hope for everyone...

And now it's your turn.

Do your best, Toshinori.

For some reason, that voice in his head didn't feel like a memory.

Toshinori would have clasped at his chest as he heard that voice, harnessing the remnants of the past and bringing it forward to the future. He knew that she had always been watching from the moment that she had passed on.

He was her successor and subsequently, he knew that he had to be there to train his own successor. He would make sure that Izuku Midoriya got the training he deserved, so that the world could look upon a new number one hero and see that the symbol of peace was still alive and well in the hearts of the next generation.

All for One tried to aim the lasers toward All Might, but was suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of overwhelming power. Whatever energy All Might was exuding it had only gotten stronger...just what had they done?!

Thank you...Nana Shimura, I won't let you down. For the sake of everything, this will be my final strike. I will make sure of it!

"United...!"

The air seemed to run cold as time itself was starting to slow for All for One, his gaze locked onto the encroaching fist - clad in that same star-like spark...but this time it was as if the very world around it and All Might had shattered as suddenly his maskless face was gripped.

All Might had actively grabbed at All for One and started to run with him, hand gripping him tight on the face as his arm was enveloped by a searing white-hot energy. Leaping into the air with a single bound the two were quickly airborne once more as All Might's eyes trailed with lightning and fire in their wake.

"STATES OF...!"

All for One tried to rip All Might's hand away from his face, using any of his quirks to strike at him but it was as if the very impact they made was melted away or completely nullified! Their speed had increased dramatically as a combination of Float, Black Whip and Fa-Jin had allowed them to nearly reach low atmospheric heights. The Symbol of Peace quickly reared his still good arm back, chucking All for One before charging after him, the two in free fall as All for One tried to rear back his own arm to counter this strike.

"I will not lose here! TO HELL WITH YOU, ALL MIGHT!"

" ! ! ! !"

The sudden crunching sound of fist making contact with skin, muscle and bone could be heard. The very skies around All Might and All for One lighting up as a powerful star-shaped energy exploded out, as if the very visage of a falling star itself was emblazoned across the skies.

Everyone looked up and saw that All for One was shot into the ground so hard and fast that the winds themselves started to spiral and rise around the crater.

The cameras could do nothing but watch...

The people could only stand there and watch...

All Might, on the other hand, could only fall freely as he looked toward the sun. The power was finally starting to fade, and the faces of the remnant gave him one last warm smile. They knew their job was done...

"Thank you, One for All." All Might muttered.

He saw Nana, smiling at him.

"And goodbye..."

Ben and Ruby were the ones to catch All Might before he hit the ground. His eyes were so filled with light and hope…

"Toshi?" Ben asked. "Toshi, come on...stay with me, buddy!"

All Might blinked a few times, as Ben and Ruby landed on the ground. He stared up at the sky for a few moments, before he finally spoke.

"...your daughter." All Might rasped. "What...did you...name her?"

"What?" Ruby asked.

"Sorry, that...question has been on my mind since the bar..." All Might coughed. "What's her name?"

Ben and Ruby shared a look, and a small smile.

"We named her...Senna. It means 'bright', and...she's the light of our world now." Ruby explained, teary eyed. Don't tell me that was all that was on All Might's mind during the entire battle...

All Might chuckled. "What...a good name..." He said, as Ben and Ruby set him down. All Might attempted to get back up, much to their shock.

"Take it easy, Toshi!" Ben insisted. "You just-"

"I know." All Might said, standing proud. All Might raised his fist and assumed his muscular form. "And they need to know...I'm still here!"

"T-the villain is out cold! He won!" The newscaster yelled. "ALL MIGHT WON, AND HE'S STILL STANDING!"

It felt like the world rejoiced when he raised his fist- the cheers of the crowd could be heard all across Japan. No one could sit down after that insane battle- the adrenaline rush was too much.

"He's going to overdo it-!" Edgeshot said, as he watched All Might stand tall.

"Wait...just...let him do it." Gran Torino said, watching the scene. "...he's still on the job."

Seeing this scene reminded him of something from the past.

"You found a successor already?" A younger Gran asked his friend on the rooftop. They always came up to this point in the Yamanashi Prefecture- it had a perfect view. "I hope you chose someone with as much willpower as you, Nana."

Nana laughed- she always loved to laugh. She found it essential for being a hero. Gran Tornino hadn't heard her do that in a while. "Yeah- the kid came up to me a week ago and asked if he could be a hero- without a quirk."

That caught Gran off guard. "He doesn't have one? It seems unwise to give it to someone like that."

"He's an interesting one. A little crazy, but...I heard him out." Nana explained. "He's not got a great homelife, mostly because he lives in a bad part of the city. He says crime's not declining because the people don't have anyone to rely on. So, he wants to be someone everyone can depend on- a pillar to support everyone."

"That's one hell of a promise to keep." Gran Torino chuckled.

"...then am I crazy if I want to see him try?" Nana asked.

Gran Torino paused.

"No. Not for a single moment." Gran said.

Nana smiled. "That's all I needed to hear."

Gran wished she could've been here, to see this. To see the world he'd made possible, all with One for All. His final act...as the Number One hero.


All Might was still conscious for a few more minutes after the fight was over. He stood motionless, in the midst of all the destruction. Heroes and rescue forces were around him, sorting through the rubble and trying to find any civilians.

"The heroes' rescue efforts that began during All Might's battle continues in the aftermath." A newswoman said, clearly hyper from the scene she'd witnessed. "We expect a large number of casualties- in the meantime, the villain behind this catastrophe is...at this very moment-"

The woman looked behind her to see the dazed and confused All for One, being loaded into an Iron Maiden. "Is being loaded into a transport maiden! Somehow, the villain is still alive, but it seems All Might and company are all taking precautions."

All Might could feel Endeavor's stare on his body, looking at him with a mixture of disgust and confusion. All Might stared blankly ahead, not looking at him or anything else.

But, before he blacked out, All Might had one more message to deliver. As the Symbol of Peace.

With all the strength that was left in his right arm, he lifted it up, and pointed to the camera. The news anchor paused, as All Might coughed. What was the Pro Hero's message to the world after this battle?

"Next..." All Might muttered.

"Next...it's your turn."

To a casual listener, that brief message seemed like a warning directed at all the other criminals out there, telling them that the Symbol of Peace hadn't been broken.

"All Might..." Kirishima whimpered, tears streaming down his face. He was so emotionally invested in this battle, and he didn't care about how much of a mess he looked like right now.

"Isn't he just the coolest!?" Mina said, shaking Iida violently.

"Y-yes! Now, please, stop! I feel I may need to go to the hospital again!" Iida yelled.

But for Izuku and Ochako, that message carried a whole different weight.

"It's...it's gone." Izuku muttered softly.

Ochako could only stare at the screen. In the distance of the newscast, she could see Ben and Ruby, helping sort through the wreckage. Ben would occasionally look at the camera, but then look back at the rubble.

Ochako felt like that was meant for her and the class.

Something went wrong during the mission, didn't it? Ochako thought.

As those feelings of unease started to build up, Izuku finally cried. The students around knew he was a fanboy, and thought he was crying because he was especially touched by All Might's words.

No.

Those words meant it was time.

It's time for Izuku to step up and become the next symbol.

All Might's hand went down, and he finally closed his eyes.

"A-A powerful message, from the symbol of peace himself!" The news anchor said. "Despite his true form, I can still feel safe hearing those-"

All Might collapsed on the ground.

And then the footage was cut.


The world was in chaos the next day. Half of Kamino destroyed. The truth about All Might's body had leaked. And...since that broadcast of All Might's last attack, he'd been placed in a medically induced coma after that battle.

Multiple heroes had been injured. While Mt. Lady and Gang Orca had escaped with only a few injuries, the rest were pretty banged up. Best Jeanist had lost a lung- and even though he survived, he'd be out for a long while.

And, concerning Ragdoll...

She'd been 'unable' to use her quirk since her abduction, so she was on an 'indefinite' leave.

A great number of heroes had their lives affected by what was known as the Kamino Nightmare. What did this mean for today's heroes and the future of its society?

Every single person at UA found the hollow win particularly painful. Though the majority were pleased with All Might's victory, the coma was a cause for concern. The normally spirited class had a very…quiet train ride back home the next evening. Ochako couldn't help but notice the stark difference in her classmates. As she glanced around the cabin, the subdued expressions on her friends' faces spoke volumes.

Even though Kirishima was usually the loud and happy one, he sat still and looked out the window. His normally lively mood changed to one of quiet reflection, which made Ochako feel uneasy. She could tell he was having a hard time…maybe because of Bakugou. They hadn't heard anything beyond 'he was safe'...but something rubbed them the wrong way because of that.

Mina and Kaminari, the dynamic duo of laughter and mischief, seemed to have lost their usual spark. Their conversations were muted, and laughter was replaced with awkward silences. Something happened between them. They'd seen something terrible…and that fallout would come soon enough.

But it was Izuku who caught Ochako's attention the most. He stared out of the window, lost in his thoughts, his usual notebook forgotten in his hands. Ochako could almost feel the weight on his shoulders, a burden that seemed to have aged him overnight. She knew what it was.

You're next.

Unable to bear the heavy silence any longer, Ochako scooted closer to Izuku. "Hey, Deku, you okay?" she asked, her voice gentle and filled with concern.

Izuku didn't respond.

"Deku?"

Izuku blinked, before turning to look at Ochako. "Huh?"

Ochako furrowed her brow, her worry deepening as she studied Izuku's distant expression. "Is…everything okay?"

"No." Izuku said truthfully, as the train started to slow. Izuku looked up. "Oh- this is my stop."

Izuku stood up, and made his way to the door. He only waved a small goodbye to Ochako and Iida. Ochako's concern deepened as she watched Izuku exit the train. She exchanged a puzzled glance with Iida, before grabbing her own bag.

"Uraraka?" Iida asked, as she made her way to the door.

"I can XLR8 my way back home." Ochako frowned, as she stepped off the train. "I'll text you when I get back, okay?"

Iida looked like he wanted to object to it, but held his tongue. "...Alright. Travel safely, then."

With that, Ochako hurried off the train, her eyes scanning the platform for any sign of Izuku. She spotted him in the distance, making his way up the stairs. Ochako quickened her pace, catching up to Izuku just as he reached the top of the stairs. "Hey, wait up!" she called, her voice slightly breathless. Izuku turned, surprise flickering in his eyes.

"We need to talk. Successor to successor." Ochako said, flashing the watch.

"...I know." Izuku said. "I knew you'd follow me off the train. I didn't want anyone else overhearing."

Concern deepened in Ochako's eyes, and she nodded solemnly. "Alright, let's find a quiet place to talk."

Izuku looked off into the distance. "I know a good place…"


Ochako followed Izuku as he led the way, weaving through the city until they arrived at a quiet, secluded beach. The sound of waves crashing against the shore created a calming backdrop as they found a spot to sit.

"Why here?" Ochako asked, looking around at the empty stretch of sand.

Izuku sighed, staring out at the horizon. "This place holds a lot of memories for me." Izuku admitted. "This is where I trained for UA, and also where I got One for All."

Ochako blinked. "Really?"

"This place used to be littered with trash." Izuku explained. "After All Might crowned me his successor, he trained me here. My body had to be honed or else my limbs would explode off of me. So, his idea of training had me clean the entire beach up, before I even got the power."

"This place must make you nostalgic, then." Ochako said.

"Yeah…yeah." Izuku said, looking over at Ochako. "...when you got the Omnitrix, how did you feel?"

Ochako paused to think. "It was this whole rush of emotions, honestly. It was this incredible power, but with it came great responsibility. I had to learn how to use it properly, control it, and make the right decisions…judgment is everything with a watch like this." Ochako felt where her new scar was. "One small slip-up, and you realize how fragile everything can be."

Izuku's gaze lingered on Ochako's scar. "It's the same with One for All." Izuku emphasized. "The moment All Might passed it on to me, it wasn't just about power; it was about shouldering the responsibility of being the Symbol of Peace. I thought…I'd have a few more years to understand it, but…"

Izuku went silent. Ochako gave him a moment to collect his thoughts.

"...I just thought I'd have more time," Izuku said, voice breaking. His shoulders trembled as he struggled to contain the overwhelming emotions within him. "He said his power was fading day by day, but I thought I'd have more time to prepare, to become the hero he saw in me-"

The weight of the responsibility, the sudden realization of the imminent future, pressed down on Izuku. He sank onto the sand, his head bowed, and the dam holding back his emotions finally burst.

"I knew it was gonna happen one day! I'd see the end of the age of All Might- why did it have to be now!?" Izuku's voice wavered with a mix of frustration, grief, and a raw, unfiltered anguish. His hands clenched the sand, as if trying to anchor himself.

For a long time, Ochako had thought of Izuku as the class's strong moral center. He was humble and always brave, even though he cried a lot. Those cries were usually tears of joy and relief. No one could fault a boy for having strong emotions. But this cry was different. Seeing him now, weak and stressed, was like seeing the foundations fall apart. The weight of his responsibilities had taken away the cover of unshakable resolve, revealing this scared, stumbling kid who was still figuring out a power versus people like her who had her quirk her entire life…Ochako had never seen Izuku so upset before.

She took a deep breath, then gently placed a hand on his shoulder, offering a comforting squeeze. Ochako felt awkward doing so, but it was the best she could think of at the moment. There were no words that could erase the weight on Izuku's shoulders or magically make everything better. Instead, she sat beside him in silence, a silent support that spoke volumes.

She knew that fear.

She knew that risk.

She was terrified, too. More than her looks might suggest. The girl was terrified behind her cheerful exterior. One who was injured three days ago by a member of the League of Villains and whose parents were threatened just a week before. The happy front she put on everyday masked the real anxiety that was there.

Ochako didn't realize when tears had started streaming down her own cheeks.

The two of them didn't know the future- if tomorrow would be the last day of peace, or if this was that day.

But one thing remained certain.

The next few years of their life…would be the most formative and tumultuous in hero society history.

Chapter 79: You're Next

Chapter Text

The first chapter of 2024…and oh boy

 

Gemstones returns on Monday, btw. And i hate snow

 

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5



“You’re next.”

 

For the past few days, Izuku had mainly stayed in his room, laying on his bed and processing everything he’d been through. The summer camp, the rescue, the battle with All Might and All for One. And yesterday, UA had sent out an official statement confirming the worst of what happened.

 

“Bakugou Katsuki unfortunately had lost an arm during the battle, but despite this, he is getting the best help from some top notch doctors, and will start physical therapy effective immediately.” 

 

So, Izuku just felt…lost.

 

Without much else to do, really, his mind went back to that night. He mentally replayed that final battle between All Might and his old enemy, All for One.

 

"United... STATES OF..."S M A S H ! ! ! !" All Might's fist landed and struck All for One with such power, such force, that the very skies around the two nemeses lit up with the star-like energy of One for All. The Dark Emperor of the League of Villains slammed into the ground so hard that not only was a crater formed, but a vortex of wind erupted from the point of impact. All Might himself was still standing, but now his de-powered form was seen by the world.

 

"I...I can't believe it. After everything seemed lost...All Might did it! The Symbol of Peace has pulled through once again! That villain has been UTTERLY trounced!" one reporter cheered one, tears in their eyes from the sheer inspirational sight of All Might's triumph."

 

Immediately after All for One's defeat, the most elite law enforcers arrived on the scene to put the League's patron in chains. Gyges and Briareos, two multi-armed and heavily armored heroes were dispatched specifically to take the then-comatose villain directly to Tartarus. If two of the biggest security measures of the whole prison were dispatched to bring in the disfigured villain themselves, that showed everyone just how dedicated the police force was in ensuring that All for One never saw the light of day again.

 

The world was clearly on edge at the moment. No one could really describe the feelings in the air. A lot of businesses had been put on hold for a short time, just to have a moment of respect for the Symbol of Peace.

 

It just felt all weird. Izuku couldn’t get into contact with All Might, ever since the coma. He’d been in the dark about his condition.

 

He could only hope that his mentor was ok. Of course, eventually, something came through that at least gave him some relief. It didn't answer his questions, but it at least did promise answers. Apparently, All Might was out of commission for the time being so, instead, someone else would be coming to Izuku's house to discuss everything.

 

It’d been a few days since the email, and nothing yet. Izuku wondered what would happen next at UA- who knew how long All Might would be in that coma? Would that mean someone else would be taking his place in teaching?

 

…and who would help him with this new quirk?

 

All those questions were racing around in his head, only making his anxiety about this situation worse. Maybe today that'd change...hopefully it would.

 

Izuku decided to get a drink of water- all this anxiety was giving him a headache. He walked out of his room, and into the kitchen. His mom was on the phone with someone.

 

“That’s good, that’s good- hopefully Hiyashi’s notes will help the company.” Inko said, as Izuku pulled a glass out of the cabinet. “How’s he doing?”

 

Izuku listened in as he poured the cup from their filtered water pitcher. “Quiet? Well, that’s expected…he did just go through something truly awful…”

 

Who are you talking to? Izuku couldn't help but wonder. He heard his dad's name mentioned, catching his attention.

 

“He’s starting physical therapy as soon as possible? That feels a bit rushed, doesn’t it? I think Katsuki should take it easy for a bit, but…then again, it IS Katsuki.” Inko hummed,

 

Izuku was getting more interested in what was being said. He decided to hang around and listen in on the conversation.

 

"I...I see.  I...I did...mean to ask, has anyone from UA come to speak with you?" Inko asked after some time. She went silent for a bit, no doubt listening to whoever was on the other side of the line explain the situation. From what he did hear, Bakugou decided not to let this lying down. It was true that, thanks to advancements in technology, prosthetics were now incredibly advanced. Some would even go so far as to point to Yang Xiao Long as a sort of poster-child for the new wave of medical prosthetics.

 

I really hope Bakugou’s doing okay. From the conversation, it sounds like he’s willing to get back into UA as soon as possible. Izuku thought, looking down at his arm. If I lost my arm, I don’t think I’d be able to continue using One for All- no prosthetic could handle that power.

 

"E-everyone?!" Inko asked, taken by surprise. She went silent for a bit, hearing the explanation, "I...I see. A-ah...that explains it."

 

Izuku finished his glass, and listened to the conversation once more. “And they’re paying for the hospital rooms?” Inko said, “Well, makes sense. They paid for Izuku- wait, what do you mean ones for repairs? Did Katsuki-“

 

Inko paused.

 

“What do you mean Masaru did $10k in damages?”

 

Izuku nearly spit out his water when he heard that. He pounded his chest and took a few deep breaths.

 

“Well, he has every right to be angry. But still, Masaru?”

 

Inko was right to be shocked. Masaru was the calmest thing related to Bakugou’s name!

 

"You had to-...oh...oh. I-i see," Inko said, still shocked at this. Out of everything she was expecting to hear, this was not on the list.

 

“Well, that’s alright. I didn’t know Masaru had that in him…” Inko hummed. “Well, you call me if you need anything, okay? We’re here for you. Okay. Okay! Yes, talk to you later.”

 

Inko hung up the phone, and sighed. Izuku walked over. “Bakugou’s dad did what now?”

 

“He destroyed a hospital room to vent out some frustration…poor guy.” Inko said.

 

"He did?!" Izuku asked in surprise.

 

"I know. Shocked me too. But, I do have some good news about the email. All of the students got one, not just in your class either. That's why it's been taking so long."

 

Izuku let out a sigh of relief.

 

“How’s your arm feeling today?” Inko asked.

 

“Better,” Izuku said. “I’ve been trying to figure out something to reduce some stress, I’m thinking like a brace or something-“

 

Just as Inko was about to say something, there was a knock at the door. “I’ll get it,” Inko said, as she walked over to the door. She looked through the peephole, and raised an eyebrow.

 

“Who is this-?” Inko asked, as she opened the door. Izuku looked over to see Rook Blonko, standing at his door. His eyebrows went up.

 

“Hello, ma’am- I am Rook Blonko, and I’m here on behalf of UA to discuss our recent plans to help the students,” Rook introduced himself.

 

"R-rook Blonko?!" Izuku repeated involuntarily. He was just that surprised to see the Revonnahgander hero and partner to Ben 10K here. Wait, when did Rook join UA?!

 

“A-ah, yes! Please, come in, Mr. Blonko…” Inko said, opening the door. Rook walked in, and took off his shoes. “Do you need a glass of water? I’m sure you must be hot from the heat outside…”

 

“I am quite fine.” Rook said, sitting down. “How are you doing, Izuku? Last I saw you, you were in tears after the Kamino battle.”

 

"I'm...better," Izuku said, "A little...anxious."

 

“You know each other?” Inko asked.

 

Izuku nodded. “Yeah- he watched over the class at the hotel, on orders of Mr. Tennyson.”’

 

Inko hummed. “Mr. Tennyson seems to be getting more involved nowadays. I bet he really cares about the students since your friend interned with him…”

 

Something like that, Izuku thought.

 

“Are you working at UA now?” Izuku asked, as Inko brought over a glass of water anyways.

 

Rook nodded. "I am part of Mr. Tennyson's plan to make UA safer. I have a teaching degree from a long time ago, but it has been sitting around doing nothing, so I decided to use it at UA."

 

"W-woah. How many others is Mr. Tennyson bringing on?" Izuku asked.

 

"A few, but I believe Principal Nedzu would prefer to announce the other newcomers himself. As for why I am here, the principal wishes to implement a new plan, in light of recent circumstances."

 

"A new plan?" Inko asked.

 

"Yes. UA will be transitioning to a dormitory-based system, following this latest attack. We call the dorms the ‘Heights Alliance’. There are dorm buildings for every UA class and each of them is just a five-minute walk from the main building.” Rook explained. “Each dorm building is designed to hold one class of twenty students. The wings of each will be supervised by one teacher who will live on site as well, and the apartment will be co-ed. The first floor is a common area with couches, tables, television, kitchens, bathrooms and laundry rooms. There's a courtyard outside the first level as well.”

 

Inko and Izuku blushed. “I-it’s going to be…co-ed?” They both sputtered.

 

“That is what I just said.” Rook said.

 

“Okay, that sounds nice and all, but is this going to be a future thing?” Izuku asked. “I can’t imagine how long it would take to build-”

 

“Oh, it is already done.” Rook said.

 

“What?”

 

“We had these plans drawn up a while ago- Ben and Nedzu apparently had gotten into contact with a building company to help blueprint out the designs.” Rook smiled.

 

Wait, did he really- Izuku thought, before shaking his head. 

 

"There are still a multitude of threats out there, and we need to make sure the students are in a safe, stable environment." Rook explained. "Principal Nedzu has been ruminating on this for quite some time. There are many benefits to the boarding plan- The plan will cut the need for long transportation. The school will also provide free meals so on-campus students don't squander money. Plus, if under attack, the teachers on site will be there to prevent another attack."

 

Izuku nodded. “That sounds like a pretty good plan. What do you think, mom?”

 

“...I don’t really know.”

 

Izuku’s eyebrows went up when he heard that. “Huh?”

 

“I know my boy looks up to All Might. He’s a good role model, and a great person, but…” Inko began.

 

“But?”

 

“I’m worried about how he’s influencing Izuku, especially with the injuries he’s been dealing with since his time at UA.”

 

“Are you implying you do not support your son’s endeavors?” Rook asked.

 

“No, no- part of me wants him to follow his dream, but all of me wants to just keep him on the sidelines, away from any sort of harm. I can’t stand seeing my boy constantly injured over and over again…” Inko sighed. 

 

Mom… Izuku thought. He knew this was more out of concern, but he would be upset if his dreams of being a hero ended here.

 

"It's just…" Inko heaved a sigh. "I never thought it would be so hard to raise a hero-in-training. Even before my son went to UA, I always looked at news about heroes with a little bit of respect as a citizen. They're keeping us safe by putting their lives at risk for us, even though we don't know them. But...after the recent string of controversies with UA, I began to look at them from the perspective of a parent. I see things I’ve never noticed before- their injuries, their battles, the stress that must be on their mind…it makes me feel overwhelmed.”

 

Rook closed his eyes. “This is not a very easy job.”

 

“I’d be fine if Izuku would occasionally hurt himself at school, where I know he’s safe, but- when I recently saw his arm, I panicked.” Inko went on, as she looked at Izuku’s arm. “Those villains made him use more power than he could handle- if they’re not holding back, my biggest worry is that Izuku will end up like…” Inko trailed off.

 

Rook put his hands together. “You have every right to be concerned for Izuku, especially after a harrowing situation. And Izuku also has every right to wish to continue his studies to prevent that situation from happening again.” Rook was playing mediator for both sides.

 

“If you were a parent, what would you do in my shoes?” Inko asked. The Revonnahgander took a moment.

 

“That is a very good question.” Rook replied. “I know how hard it is to stress over your loved ones, especially in a time where our Symbol of Peace is gone. But…keeping someone’s potential locked away just to keep them safe and prevent them from going where they want to go is…suffocating. My own father was not very open to my career either, Miss Inko. He worried about me, maybe more than you did.”

 

Impossible, Inko and Izuku both thought.

 

“All I know is that, because of his disapproval and his overall stern demeanor, I ended up running away from home to follow my dreams. I do not want the same to happen here.” Rook stated.

 

Inko blinked. “You? Ran away from home?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“…but you’re so nice…I don’t see how anyone couldn’t support you.”

 

“I have learned the most things about life and relationships off world, than simply being cooped up in a single area for the rest of my life,” Rook said. “Sometimes…you have to let things grow on their own.”

 

Inko looked at Izuku for a few moments, and took a deep breath. “All I've wanted for you to do is find your happiness in life. And…if this makes you happy, even through everything you’ve been through…”

 

Izuku nodded. “I want to become a symbol…just like All Might.”

 

Inko looked back to Rook. “You’re going to be a new teacher at this school, correct?”

 

“Indeed I am.” Rook nodded.

 

“Keep him out of trouble. Please.”

 

“Ma’am, I ‘babysat’ Ben Tennyson for a while, and look how he turned out.” Rook joked.

 

Inko blinked. “That’s fair.” She nodded. “If I could ask, who else is joining the staff? I know Tennyson has quite the sphere of influence.”

 

Rook pulled out a pamphlet, and handed it to her. New Faces At UA High School, the cover said. Inko opened up the flier, and Izuku looked over her shoulder to see the new faces. Inko looked a bit surprised. 

 

“Well, given the credits these people have to their name, I guess UA is trying to prevent a tragedy from happening again.” Inko said. 

 

Izuku skimmed some of the names. Blake Belladonna. Yang Xiao Long. Kylie Dombrowski-Schnee. Ari Caro. Lie Ren. Coco Adel. Velvet Scarletina-Adel. Ceres North. Those were some big guns- Izuku recognized a lot of them from the Outcast line up from Ben’s younger days.

 

“Some of the best people I know,” Rook commented. “They will make sure your children are safe and sound.”

 

Inko hummed. “Are there any other additions that will be made?”

“A few here and there, but those are more for a newsletter.” Rook joked, as he took out a sheet of paper. “Please, if I could have your signature…”

 

Inko glanced over the document, before Rook handed her a pen. “It will be strange not to have Izuku home…maybe I’ll get a cat…” Inko hummed to herself as she signed.

 

“Speaking of which…Izuku, I was wondering if you could help me with something.” Rook said.

 

“Huh? Uh, yeah, what’s up?” Izuku asked.

 

“I have been assigned to visit some of your other classmates, but I am not entirely sure if I will ‘connect’ with them. I feel having a familiar face around could help.” Rook said.

 

“Are you sure you wanna use me?” Izuku asked. “I feel Iida or Momo could be better suited.”

 

“You have a very ‘trusting’ face.” Rook complimented. “And I have heard that you get along with quite a few kids on my list…” Rook handed him a printed sheet of paper, with a few names on it. Kirishima and Iida… Izuku hummed.

 

“Well, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to help out. I haven’t really talked to anyone since the hospital.” Izuku said. 

 

“Shall I let you freshen up real quick?” Rook said.

 

“Oh, yeah- be right back.” Izuku said, heading for his room. Inko and Rook were left alone for a few moments.

 

Inko eventually broke the silence. “You know, my husband’s a big fan of your weapon…”

 

“Does he work in the support industry?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Then that checks out.”



In the days after the Kamino Nightmare, Ochako’s nightlife as Spanner had picked up. Smaller crimes were starting to become more and more common, probably due to All Might’s coma and ‘retirement’ for the time.

 

Last night, Ochako had to dangerously stop a guy from a helicopter propeller quirk from stealing some money as Big Chill, had to chase down someone with a speed quirk as XLR8 (it turns out he was just doing his bucket list to get arrested once) and had to break up a fight in a 7/11 because some dude with a ‘food manipulation’ quirk was pissed about his hot dog being undercooked. 

 

Upchuck handled that one perfectly.

 

But Ochako’s main thoughts were directed at Ben and Ruby. She got the note from UA the night before and was horrified and confused- Bakugou? Lost an arm? Holy crap… She wanted to meet with them as soon as possible.

 

And today, Ben finally reached out to her. One single text said everything. It was early morning when she got it- she was resting after the stressful night beforehand. And her stomach hurt from all that Upchuck action.

 

Her phone buzzed, and her hand boredly slapped around the floor for it. Ship eventually slithered it over to her hand, and she grabbed it…and then pat Ship on the head.

 

“G’boy…” She yawned, before unlocking her phone screen to see the text.

 

“Come to the office.”

 

The second Ochako read that message, she leapt out of bed, quickly brushed her teeth, ripped some clothes out from her drawer, threw on some shoes, bolted out the door (and then had to run back and shut it), zipped behind an alleyway and transformed into XLR8. She raced across the city, running right towards Ben’s office.

 

Her mind was racing with a million questions, all while parallel processing the world around her. Even after a few days, All Might’s absence was felt. The streets felt emptier and a little rude, and the sounds of sirens could be heard in the distance. It felt like All Might’s last battle not only broke society, but also the invisible wall that held criminals back. 

 

Ochako felt like her next few years at UA were going to be busy.

 

When she got to the office, Ochako didn’t bother to say hi to Eunice at the desk, or make small talk with anyone. She just ran up to Ben’s office and opened the door-

 

And then those millions of questions vanished when she saw Ben and Ruby. Ben was wearing a baby carrier, and lightly bouncing up and down with a baby inside. Ben looked up, and sheepishly grinned at Ochako.

 

“...surprise?” Ben nervously said. 

 

Ochako’s jaw dropped. “O-oh my God, who’s baby is that!?” 

 

"That would be ours." Ruby said.

 

"Ochako, I'd like to introduce you to our daughter, Senna Olivia Rose. Born on July 14th." Ben said, walking over.

 

Ochako just stared at the baby. She had some hair on her head, silver eyes and the cutest look on her face. Ochako blinked.

 

"...how?" Ochako asked.

 

Ruby rubbed her head. "Well, uh...after I-Island, I kinda went into labor way ahead of schedule- Ben had to rush back her and act like nothing was wrong so as not to freak you out." Ruby explained. "We wanted to tell you before your trip, but then the whole Shigaraki situation happened, and then the camp situation, and then..."

 

"Just a whole lot of things." Ben simplified.

 

"That explains why you were at the raid." Ochako said. "I was kinda freaking out when I heard you were there."

 

"Well, don't worry." Ruby smiled. "I was fine. Been a while since I was in a battle like that."

 

"We chose the name Senna cuz it means 'bright', and this little one's the light of our life." Ben said. "Plus, 'Sen' rhymes with Ten.”

 

"She's so cute!" Ochako gushed, before shaking her head. "I mean, it's great that you guys had your baby and everything, but...can we talk about what happened during the raid? I've...had a lot of questions."

 

Ben and Ruby shared a look.

 

"Alright- we're an open book on this." Ruby said. "What do you wanna know?"

 

"...what happened to Bakugou?"

 

Ben took a deep breath. "Well, one of our villains was apparently manipulating him into attacking her, on account of her semblance." Ben explained. "She could absorb kinetic energy- and it turns out she learned how to shape it as well. After she took some blows from Bakugou, and some Nomu dropped in, it was chaos, and...she sliced Bakugou's arm clean off."

 

Ochako shuddered. "Oh my God."

 

"I think she did it on purpose, too." Ruby frowned. "She loves digging up the past."

 

Who the hell was this petty to do something so evil?

 

"I know that look," Ben said, "You wanna know who it was, right?"

 

"Well...I mean..." Ochako rubbed the back of her head nervously before sighing, "Yeah."

 

"You remember that trophy case you saw on your first visit here?"

 

"With all the mementos from your past cases, yeah."

 

"There were two swords in there, swords that formed into a bow. They belonged to one of our villains," Ben explained.

 

"Her name was Cinder Fall," Ruby chimed in, "Ever heard the name before?"

 

"I haven't. Was she an obscure villain?" Ochako asked.

 

"She was my arch enemy." Ruby explained.  "The total opposite of me- vicious and nasty, haughty and egocentric, taking sick delight in the pain she inflicted on others. And...I killed her, a long time ago. I had no other option, honestly- she was beyond help."

 

Ochako made a face.

 

"In a physical sense. She wasn't human when we last fought."

 

"Oh," Ochako said. That still didn't make her feel great.

 

"She's the only one that gave me that nasty scar on my chest." Ben explained. "So, we hated each other a lot...but her sister inherited that hatred of hers after her passing."

 

"And now she's with the League." Ruby frowned. "...and she tried to punch me in the stomach."

 

"She what?!" Ochako yelled.

 

"She didn't know about Senna being born yet, so she tried to stop that from even happening," Ruby sighed, "I knew she hadn't really gotten over Cinder's death. But going that far? Even the other members of the League were disturbed by that."

 

"Cass was always something of a...wildcard, back then. But even Cinder wasn't that deranged...when she was still human, I mean," Ben explained.

 

"You...you say 'still human.' What...what did she become?" Ochako ventured, though she knew she wouldn't like the answer.

 

Ben and Ruby shared a look.

 

"The best way I could describe her is like a Nomu. Mindless, destructive...and scary." Ben explained. "Does that suffice?"

 

"I guess. But Nomu are a recent thing, right? You didn't know about them before the USJ?" Ochako asked.

 

"That's right. But...trust us, what Cinder ended up becoming might as well have been the blueprint for the perfect Nomu," Ruby said.

 

Ochako shuddered. "That's a scary thought."

 

Ben sighed. "Mind if we stray away from this conversation? I don't like discussing sad things when I have the cutest dang thing on my chest." Ben moved Senna's arms up and down a bit.

 

"Not at all, totally fair point," the Omnitrix successor acquiesced.

 

"Anyways, let's talk about UA." Ruby said. "Ben's thrown his hat into the ring to help support the staff."

 

"Effective immediately, you'll be moving into some dorms on campus." Ben said.

 

Ochako's eyes lit up. "No more rent..."

 

"Heck yeah," Ben nodded. "I had a feeling you'd react that way. The dorm plans were honestly on my mind for a while, so, while I had your parents here, I had them design some blueprints for the apartments."

 

"W-wait, really?!"

 

"Yep. And before you ask, yes, I made sure Ship was kept in mind. Used the cover of emotional support animals, which...isn't really a cover, per se, more like I didn't say anything about alien animals," Ben smirked.

 

"I can't believe it." Ochako said, sitting down in stunned disbelief. "But you couldn't have paid for all of it, right? Did someone help you out?"

 

"Yeah, actually..." Ben said, as the door opened. Ochako looked over to see a lady in a white suit walk in. She had white hair in a ponytail, blue eyes and a notable scar on her right eye. She was looking over some paperwork on a tablet.

 

"Ben, I was going over some of the funds- I don't think we NEED to add a Burger Shack and Mr. Smoothie on campus." Weiss frowned. "I'm not sure they'll be popular."

 

"But the kids need OPTIONS!" Ben whined.

 

"They have Lunch Rush! I'm sure they'll be-" Weiss looked up to see Ochako. "Oh, I didn't know you were in a meeting."

 

"Not exactly a meeting, Weiss," Ben said, "Lemme introduce Ochako Uraraka. You might have heard of her as Uravity.”

 

Ochako sheepishly held up the watch. “Nice to meet you, miss.”

 

“Weiss here is my partner from the old days on Team RWBY.” Ruby explained. “And also richer than all of us. Kind of.”

 

"Ruby, you know I hate it when you lord that over others," Weiss sighed, but she still had a smirk on her lips. "As for you, Miss Uraraka, it's nice to meet you as well."

 

"You're the Hero known as Snowfall, right? Or is that your sister?" Ochako asked.

 

"That's me." Weiss nodded.

 

"Oh, so you know Momo Yaoyorozu! She interned with you." Ochako said.

 

"Ah, yes, I remember her. I heard she’s doing well for herself. Especially after I redesigned her…costume. How is she liking it?" Weiss said.

 

"Everyone’s all for it." Ochako nodded.

 

"Good- I didn't want prying eyes looking at her." Weiss said.

 

"You'd hate Mineta then."

 

"I don't even want to know," Weiss sighed.

 

"Weiss here is handling the funding I can't at the moment," Ben explained. "I'm trying to save for this one and her college, and that ain't cheap nowadays. She's also designed my previous few costumes."

 

"Picked up the knack sometime in college," Weiss said smugly. "Besides, it was about time Ben got some fashion sense."

 

"Hey, I have fashion." Ben insisted.

 

"Wearing a hoodie, a utility belt and gloves with armor on isn't cool, Benjamin ." Weiss sighed.

 

"I think it's cool." He pouted.

 

"I've designed costumes for a lot of heroes- Midnight, Kamui Woods, Hawks- I have a LOT of contacts." Weiss said. "But, sadly, not enough time to come teach at UA."

 

"Huh?" Ochako said.

 

"Oh, right-" Ben said, slapping his forehead. "So, some of my friends are gonna be joining UA as staff. They'll be ready for anything."

 

"More of your friends...so, that means I can entice embarrassing stories out of them..." Ochako smirked. Ben's face turned pale.

 

"W-well, I mean, you could, but they won't-" Ben stammered.

 

"I'll do it for free. One time Ben tried to cook swordfish with barbeque sauce at our headquarters." Weiss said. "And it ruined the kitchen forever."

 

"...why!?" Ochako said, holding up her hands.

 

"I saw it online!" Ben frowned. "Don't embarrass me in front of Senna-!"

 

"Another time he got drunk and locked me out of our apartment when we were at the pool." Ruby added.

 

Ben looked betrayed. "RUBY-!" Senna laughed at Ben's embarrassment. "Oh, God, the kid's laughing at me too-!"

 

The girls laughed at Ben, which he was fine with. It got the topic off of the disturbing topic they were discussing just a few minutes ago. Ben couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt for his guarded demeanor around Ochako, but he had to remind himself that she was still a child. In addition, it wasn't an act of selfishness to withhold your vulnerability from others when you are not yet prepared to do so. Maybe a year later, he'd give her the full story.

 

But for now, he was fine with laughter.



Izuku learned two things about Kirishima today: one, he was rich. His family lived in an extremely modern house with a beautiful courtyard, and a huge living space. Izuku envied Kirishima for a moment, but quickly got over it. I guess this explains how he was able to go to I-Island, at least. Izuku thought.

 

The second thing was about his parents: they were both women. One was a lady with a shark quirk, and the other was a woman with brown hair and a bit of muscle tone on her.

 

Neither of them were red heads, so if you wanted to count the fact that Kirishima dyed his hair as a third thing, then yeah. Izuku was a bit flabbergasted, but got over it.

 

"Ok so!" Kirishima said, giving his friend a tour of his house, "Down there's the gym. Got plenty of weights, some punching bags, things like that. Down that way," he pointed down another hallway, "is the pool."

 

"You have a pool?" Izuku asked.

 

"Indoor one too! Don't have to worry about leaves getting scattered in the water and spend time trying to get 'em out with a net," Kirishima grinned.

 

He's being so casual about it all! Why am I imagining this is similar to how Momo would give a house tour? Izuku mentally wondered.

 

"And here's my room!" Kirishima said, opening the door. Izuku could only describe it as a 'den of manliness'- A punching bag hung from the ceiling, there were a bunch of posters of Crimson Riot and motivational posters around the place, and a few random photos of him with his parents on his desk next to a shelf chock full of workout guides and books. There were a few boxes on the floor.

 

"Sorry for the mess. I started packing before you got here." Kirishima explained.

 

"Already?" Izuku asked.

 

"Yeah. Wanted to get a head start on it all," Kirishima nodded.

 

"I should get started when I get back...I honestly have a lot to pack." Izuku said.

 

"I can imagine. You never realize how much stuff you have until you move out, huh?" Kirishima joked.

 

"Yeah," Izuku answered a bit sheepishly. (In truth, he expected maybe at least three bags would be full of nothing but All Might merch...and that might be low-balling it.)

 

"So, uh...you hear about Bakugou?" Izuku asked.

 

Kirishima paused. "Yeah. That's...gotta be rough on him for sure."

 

"I...overheard that he's already in physical therapy," Izuku said.

 

"Already? Kinda soon, isn't it? Actually...wait, no, it's Bakugou. He probably demanded they start or else he'd blow something up," Kirishima tried to joke, but it kinda fell flat. That threatening attitude he had, that was why the League "scouted" him in the first place, wasn't it?

 

"Yeah- my mom was on the phone with his, and it sounds like he'd be returning to the hero course pretty soon. I don't imagine he'd be back by the time we get back to UA." Izuku said.

 

"I know Aizawa can be kinda...harsh, but here's hoping he at least lets someone get an extra copy of the work for Bakugou. See what he missed, ya know?" Kirishima said,.

 

"I'm sure they have something set up for that," Izuku said.

 

Kirishima went quiet for a moment. “…hey, question. And don’t get mad. Do you think if we were there, at Kamino…that maybe we could’ve stopped Bakugou from getting his arm cut off?”

 

"I..." Izuku involuntarily began, before he stopped himself. That question was one he'd been asking himself over and over again these past few days. Countless times he wanted to answer "yes." If they had been there, maybe they could have pulled Bakugou out of the way. But then one thing always gets in the way of that hopeful scenario: All for One. Every time he wants to say "yes," the shadow of All for One just looms over that hope.

 

"I...I don't...with All for One there..." Izuku tried to say.

 

"We'd be dead. Right?" Kirishima finished.

 

Izuku nodded. "I'd think I'd freeze up if I was near that guy. We'd probably make things worse..."

 

"...we wouldn't hold a candle to him," Kirishima admitted with a sigh, "He went head to head with All Might and Ben 10K. I mean, we've seen what an Omnitrix can do up close. Ben's had his for years and even he was put on the back foot out there."

 

"No wonder Ben didn't want us there- at best, we'd just have our quirk stolen. At worst...we'd be dead." Izuku shook when he said that.

 

"...all the more reason to get stronger." Kirishima said.

 

"Y-yeah. You're right," Izuku said. Even with that positive end to the conversation, All Might's successor still had some doubts about everything going forward.

 

"I promised myself that I'd never freeze up again, and this just reinforced it!" Kirishima said, clenching his fist. "I know I don't have the best quirk, but I still wanna use it to the fullest of my abilities!"

 

Izuku smiled at that. He was kinda worried about Kirishima, especially seeing how close he was with Bakugou. 

 

“Oh, yeah- almost forgot. How’s your arm doing?” Kirishima asked.

 

“It’s doing better. Still kinda hurts…” Izuku frowned. “I gotta find something to support it.”

 

Kirishima snapped his fingers. “I may have something.” He walked over to one of his drawers, and sifted through it. He took out a black compression sleeve. “Here you go! A compression sleeve like this one might help relieve some of the strain on your arm. I got some more, if you need them.”

 

Izuku took the sleeve, and slipped it on. Kirishima was right- his arm did feel a lot better. “Hey, thanks! This does feel pretty great.”

 

“Told ya.” Kirishima grinned. “So, do you want the rest of the house tour? I gotta show you the bowling alley.”

 

Izuku blinked. I need to spend more time with Kirishima.

 

When picking out parent teacher meetings, you have to choose a teacher that will not only ‘vibe’ with the student, but also the parents. Nedzu had some interesting ‘pairs’ of new teachers, so he didn’t have to solely rely on Aizawa and Vlad to run the rounds. He knew each of his students, in and out. If Aizawa went to go meet with Jirou’s parents, they wouldn’t ‘click’. So, he sent the one person who could click with anyone.

 

"-And, that's the general gist of it." The blonde brawler said. "The apartment floor that Kyoka will be in is MY wing, so I'll make sure that no one lays a finger on your daughter if something bad happens."

 

Jirou's dad, a man with shaggy dirty blond hair, hummed when he heard this. "Miss Xiao Long, right?"

 

"That's my name, don't wear it out." Yang joked.

 

"Look, my daughter may be getting better, but she still got hurt. Now you're talking about dorms like nothing even happened." The man pointed out.

 

"I assure you, Mr. Jirou. UA's taking your feelings to heart." Yang explained. "UA took the previous threats too lightly, and that's why 10k had to step in. UA's rexamining all of its policies, so don't stress about that. I've got no doubt that we can help her become the great hero she's meant to be."

 

"You don't have to butter him up like that," Jirou said, walking back with some tea. "We made the decision the second we got the notice in the mail."

 

"I know." Yang smirked. "If he's gonna act professional, then I can out professional him."

 

"W-what!?" Mr. Jirou gasped. "How did you know?"

 

Yang put her feet up on the table and leaned back. "I've seen this 'overprotective' dad bit so much that I know when someone's putting it on for show to look cool."

 

"He saw All Might's fight on TV!" Jirou added. "He said, 'with this rockin' dude teaching my daughter, she'll be up there with Brian the Sun, Kenshi Yonezu and Amazarashi!'"

 

"He was also crying." Mrs. Jirou said, adjusting her glasses.

 

"Aw, come on! I'm trying to look cool!" Mr. Jirou frowned.

 

"Oh, stuff it, pops." Jirou said, rolling her eyes. She looked over to Yang. "So, you're gonna be teaching us?"

 

"I'm an A-class hero. I know the ins and outs of fighting, and you better believe I know the best way to throw a punch." Yang said. "I'll be sorta busy these next few weeks, cuz I'm helping with some other business- but after that, I'll be around more often."

 

"Alright, that sounds good..." Jirou said. "How do you know Mr. Tennyson, though-?"

 

"I'm his sister-in-law!" Yang beamed. "And trust me, he's not as cool as he says he is."

 

(Ben sneezed back at Tennyson towers.)

 

See? Good vibe. Parents need to know their kids are going to be safe, especially when this is coming from a total stranger. Let’s see another example.

 

Tokoyami wasn't exactly one that people knew too much about, especially when it came to his parents. However, if one were to guess, just based off of the bird-headed student's demeanor...they'd honestly get it right. Akira and Aurelio Fumikage were very much like their son, with a very gothic aesthetic to them. You could even go so far as to call them almost like the Adams' Family.  

 

Both had professions tied to literature, with Akira being a professor for the subject and Aurelio being the author of the best-selling series "Premature Burials." Aizawa would have worked with them if he could, but his list took him nowhere near the Fumikage household. Vlad and Yang were both off the table as well, as before, they wouldn't really click with the two. So that left one other viable option, aside from Rook that is.

 

"Thank you for the tea," Lie Ren said as Ms. Fumikage poured him a cup, "Now...about the new arrangements. I'm sure you have some questions you'd like answered."

 

"Of course. I'm sure we're not alone in worrying for our son after everything that's happened," Akira said. Much like her son, she sported a black-feathered avian head.

 

"You are not. And I can assure you, in light of these new threats, UA's taking their security more seriously now, in addition to bringing on new staff like myself."

 

Aurelio opened one of his eyes. "Tell me, Mr. Ren- if you were to be faced with a situation similar to the nightmare my son endured, how would you act?"

 

"A good question and one I can accurately answer. I've lived through my fair share of nightmares," Ren began, "and I was afraid. Yes, for myself, its only human nature to feel fear in stressful situations. But more than that, I fear for those around me. But I've always acted in spite of my fear. I've thrown myself to the wolves for the sake of others, sometimes even literally."

 

Aurelio clapped. "Br-avo!"

 

"Oh goodness..." Akira sighed, hand covering her face.

 

"What, what's going on?" Ren asked.

 

"He's getting inspired by your personality- it's how he creates all his characters." Akira explained.

 

"Ah. ...now I'm wondering who's inspired by who..." Ren wondered. (Ren might have read one or two books of Aurelio's before now.)

 

"How does this sound- Renwald, Prince of Envy and Emissary of the Storm Goddess?" Aurelio said, putting his hands up for emphasis.

 

Tokoyami turned away. He didn't like getting embarassed in front of others.

 

"Envy?" Ren asked. It was pretty easy to figure out where the Storm Goddess came from, but...really? Envy?

 

"The Prince of Envy title comes from the jealousy and rage you bring out from others- an ironic title." Aurelio said, painting the picture.

 

"Ah...I see," Ren said. Definitely an interesting character, this guy.

 

Tokoyami growled. "I'll see you at UA, then..." He retreated back to his room.

 

So, that one was a bit weird, but the parents and teacher still vibed, right? Ren got a character inspired by him in a book, that's pretty cool.

 

...okay so I'm not gonna lie, the vibes between this next parent teacher conference is going to be rancid.

 

The teacher being sent was none other than Blake Belladonna. She was level-headed person, able to take the questions in stride and be understanding in most cases. I say most cases, because this was the one scenario that Blake absolutely hated. She got along with Weiss pretty well, so you'd think being able to handle those with incredibly wealth was easy for her. But Weiss always put herself before her money. These people were...the exact opposite, which is definitely a shock because the parents the Faunus hero had to talk to were Ami and Akira Yaoyozoru. Being totally honest...Nedzu needed someone to deal with them, but no one really fit. The Yaoyozorus had their own lofty set of standards which not many UA faculty actually met.

 

So why even send their daughter to UA in the first place? Easy. Because there was one hero and faculty member that did meet their standards. All Might.

 

"Tell me," Ami Yaoyorozu said, after a long bout of silence. "What can you offer my daughter, teaching wise? With the symbol of Peace effectively out of commission for God knows how long, I don't expect you to even be on par with his teaching."

 

...Toshinori is a terrible teacher, so there's that. Blake thought in her head.

 

"Dear, you are forgetting, she is still a pro," Akira said.

 

"I'm not forgetting anything. The fact of the matter is they have failed...what, three, four times in recent days? The U.S.J attack, the training camp attack, and now some poor boy's gotten his entire arm cut off under their watch!" Ami argued, almost entirely ignoring that there was still a third person in the room.

 

"Don't worry, Miss Yaoyorozu," Blake spoke. "The threat that we least anticipate will strike us first. Even with the symbol of Peace by its side, UA was not at all ready. UA wants to change that. In fact, many studies have shown that school safety and overall health are closely related. When students don't feel safe at school, they are more likely to feel depressed, go to class less, get lower grades, and have a harder time graduating. Even though Momo might not have any of these problems, it is very important for kids to feel safe at school so they can grow and do well in school. I can't promise that I'll be as good as All Might, but I'll fight like it if it means protecting your child."

 

"See?" Akira asked, hoping his wife actually agreed with what Blake said. He may not say it aloud, but he definitely felt reassured.

 

"I...suppose. It's just...I was hoping they would send someone with a less controversial history. Eraserhead or Vlad," Ami said.

 

That mention made one of Blake's ears twitch a bit. Greaaaat, she's pulling THAT card, Blake thought to herself.

 

"Dear..."

 

"I don't know why they had the gall to hire a figurehead of a so called 'peace keeping' organization, but, obviously the principal of UA is smarter than all of us! So, we just have to respect HIS wishes." Ami frowned.

 

"So...I take it...?" Akira asked hesitantly.

 

"Yes, yes, fine. I'm not entirely satisfied, but...so be it," Ami relented.

 

Blake sighed. "May I speak with Momo?"

 

"Good luck." Ami huffed. "She's been in her room ever since she got home. Barely seen her since then."

I can imagine why, Blake thought.

 

"Would you like me to show you the way?" Akira offered.

 

"Yes, please," Blake said, before the two got up and Mr. Yaoyozoru led Blake through the expansive manor's hallways towards Momo's room. There was a faint bit of light seeping out from under the door, so at least they knew Momo was still in there.

 

Akira sighed. "I'm sorry for my wife's behavior earlier. She's been a bit uptight recently- business isn't panning out the way we thought it would. Some delays in our new program."

 

"I know the Yaoyorozu family work is private, but...what is it you do, actually?" Blake asked.

 

"Production." Akira said.

 

"Just...in general, or something specific?" Blake asked.

 

"Hm? Oh, we dabble in a little of everything. Textiles, refining raw materials, plenty of subsidiaries."

 

"Hm." Blake said, as she knocked on the door. She waited a few moments, and heard some shuffling inside. Momo soon opened the door.

 

"Momo, sweetie- this is Blake Belladonna. She's a new teacher at UA, and she'd like to have a few words with you." Akira said.

 

"I...I take it you're one of those recommended by Mr. Tennyson?" Momo asked.

 

"Correct. May I speak to you inside?" Blake asked.

 

Momo paused for a moment. "Uh, of course. Dad- could you please give us some privacy?"

 

"Of course, sweetie. I'll be down the hall when you're finished," Mr. Yaoyorozu stepped away and let the two talk in private for now.

 

Blake stepped inside, as Momo gave a sigh of relief. "It's been so hard to keep the whole 'magic' thing from him recently. I appreciate the concern, but...I'm just focusing my time on practicing."

 

"That's right. Ben gave it you before the summer camp trip, right?" Blake asked.

 

"After he played villain for us, yes. He pretended to be possessed by someone called 'Zs'skayr.'"

 

"He did...oh, he's really digging up that old ghost?" Blake asked, shaking her head.

 

"He never really told me why he gave it to me." Momo said. "He just said he was under orders to."

 

"Yeah. Executive order." Blake said. "That book you're holding? That's the first spell book Gwen Tennyson ever used."

 

"That she-?" Momo looked back down at the book with a newfound awe.

 

"She saw a similar spark in you like Ben saw in Uraraka, I suppose." Blake said.

 

"She...she did?" Momo was just in complete shock now.

 

"Hopefully her faith isn't misplaced like the last time..." Blake hummed.

 

"What?" Momo asked.

 

"Oh, nevermind. What can you do right now?"

 

"The simple stuff, really. Some shields, basic blasts..." Momo listed off.

 

"Anything...impressive?" Blake asked, wanting a demonstration. Momo smiled, as she formed a magical sphere around her hands. She pointed her hand at a plant on her desk.

 

"Awakatelo Foligeto." Momo said, clenching her fist.

 

The plant started to grow, surrounded by a light green aura. It got taller, blooming into a vibrant blue flower.

 

"Impressive," Blake said, walking over. "And you've just been training?"

 

"Ever since I got out of the hospital." Momo said, looking down at her hand. "I'm trying not to get angry at myself over what happened at camp- but, I just feel like if I was a bit more experienced, I could've saved Bakugou and...prevented this whole mess."

 

"I know how you feel. I'm not just saying that as an...empty platitude, either. I've felt the exact same around your age," Blake admitted.

 

"Really?" Momo asked.

 

"There's one reason Ben sent a lot of us to UA. It's because we know what you've been through, right down to someone getting a limb hacked off." Blake said.

 

"And he wants to make sure that this tragedy doesn't happen again."

 

Blake nodded. "I'm not going to lie, but you acquired magic at a great time. Even with your very useful quirk, I think the next two years at UA are going to be harder than you could ever imagine."

 

Momo nodded. “I understand.” Momo looked down at her hand. “...but, really…do you think if I was a little bit faster, I could’ve stopped everything?”

 

Blake looked off into the distance for a moment.

 

“I wonder the same thing about myself every day.”



Izuku had never been to Iida's house. Again, this house was better than where he lived. But it was definitely better than Kirishima's. The teacher and student went to the front door of the Iida house. Rook rang the doorbell once and stood ready with his papers. Izuku, on the other hand, was more concerned with how big it all was; truly, this had to have been big enough for...maybe five people at most?

 

However, before Izuku could begin mumbling about the logistics of a house and its contents, the door started to open as the sudden gleam of glasses could be seen. Standing before the pair was a rather well dressed man with a face that to give off the impression that he was a ‘no nonsense’ kind of individual.

 

“You must be from UA.” His voice gave off a more gruff but focused demeanor. Even Rook seemed to feel his own smile falter just a tad, but he was ever the optimist as Izuku seemed more surprised that Iida’s dad was this…intimidating!

 

“Good afternoon sir, my name is Rook Blonko and I am here on behalf of UA to discuss the changes to your son's education regarding recent events.”

 

“Alright. In a minute, my wife will be here to talk. But, Mr. Blonko, let me clarify something straight immediately..." The man in question, Nobutoshi Iida, looked like he just slightly adjusted his glasses before he looked at Izuku.

 

"Could you tell me why there's a second student here? If this is supposed to be a private meeting, I don't know why someone else is here."

 

“Ah, this is Izuku Midoriya, I have been informed that he is a friend of your son? I assure you that he is aware of the planned changes and is here to answer any questions you or your family may have.” 

 

Izuku seemed a bit nervous but tried to hide it with as genuine a smile as he could muster; “G-Good afternoon, sir!” He gave a rather polite bow before being cut off by the sudden sound of footsteps stopping close by.

 

“Midoriya?”

 

It seemed that Tenya had already been up and about since the early hours of the morning, mostly trying to help his brother whom he was currently wheeling around the house toward the living room. The man in question that was currently sitting upon the wheelchair seemed very similar in looks to Tenya himself, almost like looking into a mirror barring the glasses.

 

“Tenya! S-Sorry if this is sudden!” Izuku quickly held his hands out to apologize. Rook  let out a light chuckle as Nobutoshi simply stepped to the side and let out a sigh.

 

“You may come in. But, I would prefer discussion of the changes at UA. are kept private between myself and Mr. Blonko. Tenya, you and your brother can show your friend around the house. We will inform you of our decisions regarding the changes in a short while.” All parties involved seemed to feel the tension in the room rise just a little bit before the sudden appearance of a woman caused things to shift a little further.

 

“Nobutoshi Iida, what have I told you about being too full on with guests?”

 

She seemed fairly short in comparison to her husband but still maintained a rather serious no-nonsense demeanor. Izuku was quick to recognize who this was, as was Rook who seemed to smile a little more.

 

“Perfect timing. I’m happy to make your acquaintance again, Miss Naoki.”

 

“Wait, Mom, you know this guy?”

 

Naoki Iida, specialized defense attorney, was well known for her work during a number of cases that were put against various heroes. A lot of those cases were often-times done out of spite and were done to try and tarnish the name of those involved, but many times she also worked to find the truth of the matter in any case.

 

Needless to say, her name was pretty prominent amongst law enforcement and support-class heroes alike.

 

“Thank you for coming, Mr. Blonko. I apologize for my husband's stern demeanor. But he is right, we should be discussing this in private.” 

 

“No, right now I think most of my questions can be answered or talked about with Midoriya. Please, just let me know when you’re ready and I’ll come see you both.”

 

Such a coordinated family! It was like clockwork here. All three Iidas gave a soft nod to one another, the parents absconding from the room toward the much larger and homier living room - Rook giving Izuku a small nod of his own as he also shook the hand of Tensei Iida in the process. 

 

“Well now, you didn’t tell me that you were making so many friends, Tenya.” Tensei broke the sudden silence as he seemed to look to Izuku and back to his little brother with a teasing smile.

 

“Don’t act like it was impossible for me!” Iida seemed to move his hands a little out of what could only be described as embarrassment or potential flusteredness. Maybe Iida had difficulty with friend-making like Izuku did?

 

The sudden laughter made it feel a little more like home, and Tensei quickly leaned up just a little bit. Izuku got a little bit of cold feet when he realized he was talking to the most recent active member of the Ingenium name. This made him feel like he was excited again. Though after what had happened with the likes of Stain, Izuku knew that perhaps those days might have long passed now.

 

"Sorry, I'm a little nervous to be talking to a pro like you up close."

 

“Huh? I'm not saying you shouldn't, but right now we're inside our house and not outside. Relax a bit, and believe me when I say that if Tenya has made a good friend out of you, then you're also my friend. Just call me Tensei instead of Ingenium, alright?"

 

“Right…” Izuku cleared his throat a little before suddenly hearing another sound coming from upstairs.

 

“Uuuugh! Tenya, Tensei, which one of you assholes is too loud down there?" It was anotherwoman's voice. It was much louder and more brazen, and it was enough to make both brothers glance up. They all suddenly saw a rather...tired looking lady who appeared to be at least in her early to mid-twenties, the same age as Tensei.

 

"Sis, you're the one doing hero work until early in the morning. Maybe slow down a little and you won't be woken up like this!" Tensei called back, and the girl gave a rather annoyed groan in response.

 

“You’re annoying ! ANNOYING! I’m busy busting my ass out there, and you gotta try and be like Mom?”

 

“Ooooh, don’t get me started Toshiko! Don’t you get me started-” With a playful bit of anger the two siblings seemed to argue, all whilst Tenya tried his best to diffuse the situation.

 

Izuku seemed to think a little - even though she showed a more tired demeanor, he had absolutely seen this girl before. She was known simply as ‘The Night Rider’, a nocturnal heroine that spent a lot of her time busting up the nightlife thuggery that went on across some of the various districts in Japan.

 

Some heroes often chose to work at certain hours of the day with many choosing to be more out in the open due to a mixture of easier publicity or potentially just preferring to work during the usual business hours. Some heroes on the other hand would choose to work at much more off the clock hours, such as Toshiko, these pros more often had quirks that were more suited for the nighttime environment or simply preferred to be out at much later times as that was when crime happened to spike or there were more incidences that could occur.

 

As The Night Rider, Toshiko had made a name for herself as being very similar to some other rough and tough style Pros that seemed to make a good image for themselves by beating the crap out of those that caused issues during the nightlife, especially around the busier districts.

 

But what's bad about that kind of work? The hours meant that you probably wouldn't be able to get in until the sun came up or later. Toshiko had just graduated from a school like Ketsubutsu Academy, so she was finally getting her first real job that wasn't an assignment or an internship.

 

But her being tired like this meant she was always willing to pick a fight till she got her sleep.

 

"Okay, okay, we'll stop making so much noise, sis. At least try not to cause a scene when we have guests over? Mom and Dad are already talking about what happened with UA. We should at least give them some space." As Tensei returned his gaze to Izuku, Toshiko just bent down with her hands on her hips before lifting a single brow.

 

“Huh. This is what UA is accepting these days? Ain’t lookin’ like much to me.”

 

“I’ll have you know that Izuku Midoriya is one of the finest students that UA has to offer-!” Tenya was about to spill off into a rant before being quickly silenced by Toshiko just letting out another groan.

 

“Less talk, more do. The kids’ here to talk about shit so ya might as well get started alright? I’ll be gettin’ breakfast.”

 

“Toshiko, it’s past midday…” Tensei uttered.

 

“Any meal is breakfast if ya let it be. Now move.”

 

Izuku seemed surprised by how different she was from what people usually think of when they think of the Iida family. She might have been thought of as the "black sheep" of the family.

 

"I'm sorry about her, but she just finished a big raid last night and was pretty out of it when she got home around...six? But I'm going to go help her because she's doing a lot and still needs help. You guys have fun!" Tensei smiled and moved slowly toward the kitchen on his wheelchair, leaving Tenya and Izuku to slowly make their way upstairs to Iida's room.

 

As expected, Tenya kept his room fairly well maintained, it very much seemed like the kind you would see in a University dorm already. But even with that, it also sported a surprisingly large array of glasses…

 

Why did he need so many glasses?

 

What could one man do with so many glasses?

 

These were the secrets that Izuku would never find out, no man asks what one man does with all these glasses.

 

“So… What are you looking for? I mean, you seemed to know why Rook came around, but it's been a while, so I guess you have a lot to talk about." Izuku began as he paused to consider how he would even begin to answer any of the questions Iida would raise.

 

"My parents had already told me about the changes. Living in a dorm would be a nice change of pace, but I have to say that it seems a bit...soon to go back. After all that's happened with Stain, now All for One? I don't know how they can keep that attitude of moving forward, but I'm still going to be a part of it as much as I can." Iida declared, smiling as he turned to face Izuku.

 

“I am your class president, after all.” He seemed to be joking at such a remark, but he also knew that maybe it held a bit more weight…people did look to him for advice in 1-A and it would only be something he’d need to remember when becoming Ingenium. People would always look to him for guidance and help, just like any pro hero.

 

“Right well…What else did you wanna ask?”

 

“How’s Bakugou?”

 

Every time someone asked that question Izuku almost felt a lump form in his throat, especially considering how sternly Tenya seemed to ask. It was like one moment he was more relaxed and the next he flipped on that stern class president vibe in an instant.

 

Just like he had spoken with Kirishima before, Izuku still had no idea if maybe there was a chance that they could have saved their classmate from the rather grizzly fate that had occurred. Losing an arm, a part of yourself, is a very prominent thing…

 

“Well…I heard he’s in physical therapy now and is probably going to be back a little after we start back at UA.”

 

Tenya simply nodded before starting to make a few notes, scribbling down on a small notepad. “Right, I shall have to ask Aizawa-sensei for some copies of the work to be sent to his residence. It’s a lot of time to miss on a course like this, and with how intense I’m sure things will get he cannot fall behind.”

 

As much as some people may have said otherwise, Tenya still held a modicum of respect for Bakugou, he would rather die himself than see him fall behind. He had  the potential for a great hero…it was just that attitude of his that set him apart.

 

"It's funny, Kirishima kind of brought that up as well. Once he shows up, I guess we'll all try to get him back into things." Izuku gave a small smile, but it was clear that he was trying to hide the awkward thoughts that were going through his mind at that moment.

 

"What's up with All Might? I know that not much has come out because the latest press releases have been held up... But perhaps you know something else?"

 

The way that Iida phrased that, it seemed to make Izuku stop right in his tracks for a second. It sounded almost like an interrogation for a second as he tried to think of the right answer for such a question. Did he know about the training, the successor plan, all of it?!

 

“U-Uhm… Well, I know that All Might could be taking a break from being a hero or even retiring because of what's going on. But again, the press release hasn't come out yet, so I can't really tell you until it does." Izuku took a deep breath and sighed. He couldn't let them know yet... He hoped that he could tell Tenya everything when the time was right.

 

"You're right. I'm sorry, but you seem to know a lot about All Might, so I thought you'd know if there were any leaks. However, after everything that's happened, he does deserve his privacy." Tenya smiled slightly. Then he spotted the marks on Izuku's arms and appeared worried; he wasn't going to provide the same gift as Kirishima had, but he did begin to swiftly dig through his numerous drawers.

 

“Midoriya, have you ever thought about updating the guards for your knees and elbows? My brother recommended them for myself when updating my costume design. Perhaps it could be fitting for you as well?”

 

“Huh? I mean, it’s not that bad…is it?”

 

"No, not at all. I just wanted you to be safe when you used your quirk. Maybe you could spend some time with the heroes of the Support Class? I've talked to their teacher a few times, and they'd be happy to have some new faces down there. Even if it's just to see what works best for you."

 

“Tenya, that’s…I actually hadn’t thought about that before. I might take that offer!”

 

“Perfect, I know that with all that’s happened we all want to try and update and upgrade so I thought it was worth getting into contact with everyone sooner rather than later to set something up.” Tenya was definitely more on top of things than even some staff members, it was a wonder that he hadn’t gotten higher positions before!

 

"Now, although I'm all packed and ready to return to UA shortly... I need to think about something other than what has been going on. Would you mind staying for a while? My family may be a little overbearing, but they are quite friendly to every visitor."

 

Izuku's smile brightened even more as he agreed. "Oh, yeah! Can you show me around?”

 

Tenya nodded. "I'd be delighted."

 

Outside of Tenya's room, both Tensei and Toshiko seemed to be listening in and giving each other looks. It looked like their little brother had finally opened up, and they couldn't have been happier.

 

Ben and Ochako were walking around the building after Ruby had made the decision to return Senna to her crib for a nap. They were just talking about... well, whatever. Ben and Ochako chatted about anything and everything that came to mind, trying to distract themselves from the worries they both had.

 

 "So, they just shoved you in a ball and rolled you around all day." Ben said. "That sucks."

 

"It helped me parallel process or whatever—I dunno, it was more like being on a really sucky rollercoaster. Being in the ball was disorienting, but it got my heart racing and I felt an adrenaline rush like never before." Ochako said. "Plus, it gave me time to think about my new strategy."

 

Ben's interest was piqued. "Go on."

 

 "Well, I remembered something about the voice control function, so I started to experiment with that. "So, I can land a few normal hits, use my quirk, and then shift into another alien to continue the combo chain." Ochako explained.

 

 "Like a canceling move in a video game- nice. I like it." Ben nodded. "I never had a quirk to experiment with, so you have that over me. Pretty brilliant strategy."

 

 "Thank you!"

 

"No, seriously. That's one of the reasons I picked you. During your fight with Bakugo, you displayed exceptional creativity, strategy, opponent knowledge, resourcefulness, and endurance. Bakugo's most powerful asset is his raw combat ability: his powerful quirk and quick reflexes. However, it is also his greatest weakness. He's spent his entire life relying solely on his raw power, so he has a lot of blind spots." Ben elaborated. "And you took advantage of every one of them. All the other battles at that point were pretty standard- Shinsou had a pretty fantastic quirk, and while it could be good for setting up his attacks, I didn't get enough to gage his creativity in battle. And then we had...Mei's infomercial."

 

Ochako shuddered. "Poor Iida. At least he got to show off later."

 

"I feel like Azmuth would kill me for giving the watch to her." Ben said.

 

"Who's Azmuth?"

 

"I'm crossing your fingers you won't meet him someday."

 

Ochako thought for a moment that Azmuth might be a powerful god who made the Omnitrix, but the thought went away quickly.

 

"As for Momo, I wouldn't call it a fight. More like being constantly on guard and defending." Ben continued. "I saw more of her ingenuity with the cavalry battle, so I was pretty disappointed when Tokoyami took her out before she could do anything. But you, on the other hand, put everything you had into a fight against an overwhelming power. I...even kinda cried when you lost."

 

Ochako's eyebrows went up as she heard that. "Still emotional from the news with the baby, I take it."

 

 "Yeah, kinda." Ben admitted. "And...now, here you are. Applying that ingenuity in a way I didn't even think to do when I was a kid. I respect the efforts. But you still have a long way to go."

 

 "I still do need to get my provisional license, after all. Then I'll be able to show off properly." Ochako said. Ben's smile went down a bit when she said that.

 

"Oh, yeah...we need to talk about that." Ben said, rubbing his head.

 

"Is something wrong?" Ochako asked.

 

"No, it's just...well, after you get your license and some more updates on Toshinori, Ruby and I are gonna head back to Bellwood. In America." Ben explained.

 

Ochako had forgotten all about that. With Senna born early, that probably complicated plans for everything else in their lives.

 

"W-wow." Ochako said. "So, who's gonna take care of your Japan office?"

 

"It was originally going to be Rook, but recent plans have shifted that." Ben said. "I don't know how to explain who's taking over, to be honest. Plus, it's funny to just hype this dude up- he's kind of a weirdo."

 

Ochako looked sad. "Well, I get it, but...I dunno, I always felt better knowing you were just a 5 minute run as XLR8 away. And I don't think Big Chill can fly across an ocean."

 

"I'll admit- I'm wary of my leave, but...I feel like Japan's gonna be in safe hands with this new generation of heroes." Ben said, looking out a window. "I kinda envy your class- I never went to a hero academy. I got my Provisional License from Plumber academy, and I kinda just leapt into the action from there. I never even finished high school!"

 

Ochako blinked. "You're supposed to be a good role model, y'know."

 

"And a good role model is saying that college is bogus and save your money. That’s a good role model to have, especially when you’re frugal.”

 

Ochako shrugged. "Fair."

 

“But…for real. As bad as this tragedy is, it’s nice to know your classmates are aware that you have the Omnitrix.” Ben said. “And they’re cool with it, too! And you got my friends who are-”

“Are you…worried things are gonna fall apart?”

 

Ben paused.

 

“I mean, don't misunderstand me or anything. I know you want to protect us, but with all you're doing for us, this feels a little too much." Ochako acknowledged. "Like, I feel like you trust us but not the rest of the world."

 

Ben looked out the window for a while longer.

 

“Life is unfair.” Ben exhaled." After a while, you find it out and spend your life dealing with it. It's a harsh, unchangeable fact. Ever since the dawn of time, people from throughout the world have failed to change it. Life unfairly treats everyone. Someone is heartbroken and bankrupt. Millions struggle to be themselves. Since All Might's hero career ended, it's gonna be harder.”

 

“You’re not trying to soften the blow. You’re just trying to…help us.” Ochako said.

 

“My friends are people who know the pain of the world- and they’ll teach you their mistakes, so you don’t make theirs.” Ben said. “They’re…just trying to do something that I can’t.”

 

“And that is?”

“Be there for you in what could potentially be the scariest years of your formative life.”

 

That would stick with Ochako for a while.

 

"We didn't have the best adult figures. They were either immoral, alcoholic, or..." Ben hesitated. “Motivated by something else. And we were just kids trying to get by. We can't go back and force those people to change. We just became the adults we needed. I’m not trying to shame Aizawa or any other UA staff- it’s just…”

 

Ben took a deep breath. 

 

“I get it.” Ochako said. “And, believe me. I’m scared just thinking about life without All Might at the helm. Everyone else is doing everything they can, so it's only fair that I do the same. But…to be honest, when I saw All Might and all my classmates struggling, with the odds stacked against them, it got me thinking… Who protects the heroes when they need protecting?”

“...I don’t know.”

 

“Then that’s how I’ll spend the rest of my time at UA- not just working to help my parents, but help the other heroes around me.” Ochako said. “Heroes are made by the choices they make, not by how powerful they are. Like you said, the Omnitrix is a tool for helping, so…might as well extend a hand.”

 

Ben smiled again when he heard that. 

 

“Another reason I chose you- you totally get what I’m going for.” Ben said. “Now, where were we?”

 

“Just having a conversation about whatever- is it true you didn’t graduate from high school?” Ochako asked, as they walked again.

 

“I mean, I have a doctorate from Fredkin University. I guess that counts.” Ben said.

 

“Seriously!?”

“Calm down, it’s in Pathology. Boring work in front of a microscope all day long sounds super cool on a resume, but I just use it to annoy Gwen and Endeavor…” Ben explained.

 

In spite of all the fear, there was a single spark of hope still yet to be extinguished. Today affirmed both Izuku and Ochako’s fears for the future were pointless. When you have good friends and allies, the future looks more and more promising.

 

…but neither of them realized they still had one more ‘obstacle’ to get through before Class 1-A could really be ‘whole’ again.

Chapter 80: Everything, Everyhow, Everywhy

Chapter Text

These next few ones are shorter chapters- I wanted to give some stuff to Class 1-A, some more 'fallout' with everything going. Everything went to hunky dory. I swear there's a reason for the drama.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako finished taping up the last box, and sighed. "I swear, you might have more books than Momo."

"Impossible. I have a library." Momo said, as she nicely put the All Might figures in a box. "But I think Izuku may have the most extensive collection of figurines I've ever seen."

"I-I'm a fanboy…" Izuku muttered, looking away a bit embarrassed.

"Nothing to feel bad about, man. I once bought a vintage Crimson Riot poster on eBay for 6,486 yen." Kirishima said. "Worth it."

"Focus, everyone. The UA moving truck will be dropping by soon!" Iida said, as he finished up his calligraphy on Izuku's first box of hero guides. "I know this is our last stop, but we should be ready when it gets here."

For the past few days, the various Classes of UA were moving out of their houses and into the newly established Alliance Heights. It had been an arduous task, moving in 660 kids. 11 groups of 20 kids were moving in every day, and Class 1-A happened to be at the last of the list. Why had this group gathered? Well, it started when Momo needed some help packing some of her stuff. So, she invited Class 1-A, and then a 'chain of packing' formed, splitting into multiple groups.

"Self help books, various workout gear, biographies about various superheroes…all organized in these boxes." Iida said, fixing his glasses.

"And your wardrobe of various shirts that just say 'T-shirt' or 'Flannel shirt' have been packed in this duffel bag." Kirishima added.

"And I made sure to wrap all the figures in bubble wrap. So they wouldn't break. They looked like they were in mint condition." Momo said.

"Thanks again, guys." Izuku said, as he looked at the 15 boxes that they'd packed up.

"Not a problem." Iida said. "It's strange to think that we'll be out of our houses tomorrow. I would've figured it would've been after university."

"I'm fine with it," Ochako said, pumping her fist. "No more rent! And no more pesky landlord!"

"Same here. I'd like to spend more time with my classmates." Momo agreed.

"I'm gonna miss my mom's cooking." Kirishima huffed. "They know how to make a mean curry."

Speaking of mom's cooking, Inko walked in with some riceballs on a plate. "You're done already? My, maybe I needed to make more riceballs!"

"Ohhh, yeah! Thanks, Mrs. Midoriya!" Kirishima said, grabbing a riceball off the plate.

"Thank you again for the hospitality," Iida said with a polite bow before he took a rice ball as well.

"Hmm, maybe they can give you the recipe?" Ochako asked before grabbing a snack herself, "Thanks Mrs. Midoriya."

Momo grabbed one. "...what is this?" She asked, a bit confused. Everyone stared at her like she was crazy.

"Please tell me you're not serious," Kirishima deadpanned.

"Um, if I say yes..." Momo began sheepishly.

"Do...do we need like...a list of certain foods you've never tried? And then try and get them from Lunch Rush or something?"

"I've just had a very refined palette!" Momo insisted. "None of you have had Fugu or Unagi before! I don't get strange when you say you've never had that."

"Because most of us are broke..." Ochako frowned- but God those foods sounded delicious.

"So...again, it just sounds like we need to make a list," Kirishima smirked.

"I...oh, fine," Momo sighed, letting Kirishima win the discussion. For now.

"Oh, Mrs. Midoriya, where's the glasses? I'm kinda parched after all this packing." Ochako said.

"Same here." Iida said, raising his hand.

"Oh! One sec," Inko put down the tray of rice balls on the nearest one before she ducked out of the room for a second. When she came back, she carefully brought in a tray full of glasses, each filled with water, save for the odd orange juice glass.

"I knew one of you was fueled by orange juice, so I always have a carton in the fridge nowadays. Just in case." Inko said. Iida was clearly touched by this. Ochako patted him on the back.

"Thank you, Mrs. Midoriya," Iida said wholeheartedly. Inko just smiled at the thanks.

"How much do we have to spare?" Kirishima asked as he took his glass of water.

"Just a few more minutes. Let's take a quick break and sit down." Ochako said, heading for Izuku's bed.

"So, with Satou gone, we're gonna be down a member. Who do you think is gonna take his place?" Kirishima asked.

Iida looked puzzled. "Huh? We're not going to be down just one member. Mineta dropped the Hero Course too."

"Wait, seriously?" Ochako asked.

"Yes. Apparently when it came time for a U.A representative to speak with his family, he outright said, 'I won't be going back to the Hero course,'" Iida explained.

"Just...just like that? Nothing with his...usual motivations?" Momo asked.

"Seemingly not."

Momo sat up a little taller. "Well, good riddance to him. I'll feel comfortable knowing he won't be in our dorms. Lord knows he may do a 'panty raid'."

"Gross." Ochako gagged.

"Ok, real question here," Kirishima started. "How did he even get in? Like, not to be insulting or anything, but how did he get past the literal robot army they had us fight in the entrance exam? And if there's a reason for that, how'd get by with that attitude?"

"Well, there was the point divide too. Maybe he had more hero points than villain points or something to qualify." Ochako proposed.

"His sticky balls were really useful. I could believe it." Iida said.

Izuku paused to think. "Well, with two slots open...I kinda have a theory about who's gonna be joining our class. Remember how the Sports Festival was a window of opportunity not just for us, but for some of the General Studies?"

"Yeah, why?" Ochako asked.

"There's only one person fit for that possibility as of right now." Izuku said.


Morning. His eyes blinked as his phone alarm blared loudly. He picked up his phone and groaned- 7 AM. The bus for UA would be here at 8:15 AM. The boy laid back in bed for a few moments, looking around his barren room. All the stuff had been packed up yesterday, and given to the UA loading bus.

He didn't really feel nervous or stressed about moving on campus. And he should've been more stressed about joining the Hero Course.

But, to Hitoshi Shinsou, this was just a warm up.

Admittedly, this wasn't exactly how he envisioned it happening. After losing to Midoriya in the Sports Fest, it looked like his initial chance was gone. Tue, he did get a lot of interest from a few Pros that attended, like the two Mechanical Teamwork Heroes Epsilon and Theta and the Jurassic Charger Hero T-Rex, but he didn't get moved to the Hero course because of the Sports Fest performance. Not entirely, anyway. Turns out, two of the current students dropped out and from there, Shinso was moved up.

And Shinsou was happy about that. Sort of. Having some kids get traumatized and drop out isn't all that great. Still, he was prepared for anything today.

Shinsou threw on some clothes, and sniffed the air. Eggs. And Bacon. He thought, recognizing the scent. He walked out of his room and into the kitchen.

Shinsou walked in, yawning as his mom looked over her shoulder. "Morning, Hito. Could you barely get a wink of sleep?"

"I slept like a rock." Shinsou said flatly. He wasn't lying. Since Aizawa talked to him after the Sports fest, Shinsou had been getting ready for this day for a long time. During the internship week, he started teaching Shinsou how to use "the Binding Cloth." Even though he had some setbacks, Shinsou was getting better at it. And that thought was enough for him.

But he didn't think he'd be accepted into the Hero Course so...soon. Aizawa thought it would take about a year to fight for his place. And with the other kids starting to pull ahead and get more of a mastery of their quirks, Shinsou was at 'square one' still.

So, he didn't really have time to get stressed. Only to focus on hero work.

"Oooh, I remember when you were just four years old and unlocked your quirk. You tricked me into bringing you to McDonalds." Shinsou's mom reminisced as she gave him his breakfast. "I had no idea what was going on!"

Shinsou chuckled at that. "It was a pretty funny way to find out." He said.

"I'm just happy UA decided to let you in now, especially since the world needs heroes." His mom added.

Shinsou's smile fell. "...yeah."

When Shinsou saw All Might's fight in Kamino, he was stunned. In the back of his mind, Shinsou knew that this fight marked the turn of a society. With both of the 'big guys' down on either side, villains would start getting cockier and flashier. So, he was…admittedly stressed about that tidbit.

But, again. He didn't really have time to get stressed. Only to focus on hero work.

Soon, Shinsou finished his breakfast, and did his morning workout routine. Basic stuff- spinal flexibility and stretching exercises, mixed with lifting some weights. Shinsou had reduced his body fat a bit by doing this every morning, every afternoon, and every night. And if he had time for a jog, he'd do that too.

As Shinsou put down his weights, he looked at his watch. 7:55- he should probably head to the bus station right now.

His mom followed him to the door as he put on his shoes. "Alright, sweetie. When I text you, be sure to text back." She instructed.

"Okay, mom." Shinsou said as he slipped on his shoes.

"And be sure to eat right, okay?"

"Yup."

Shinsou was about to reach for the doorknob, when his mom grabbed his hand.

"And...stay safe, okay Hito?" His mom asked. This statement was far more serious than the other two. "I know how much this chance means to you, but I don't want you to-"

"Mom." Shinsou said. "I'll be fine. Seriously."

"Are you sure, honey?" His mom replied.

Could anyone really say they were fine now?

"...yeah." Shinsou nodded. "I'll text you when I'm all settled in."

Shinsou's mom smiled warmly. "By the way- you don't have to worry about making me proud, Hito. I...already am."

That almost made Shinsou cry, but he didn't.

Shinsou smiled softly back. "Thank you."

The bus drive to UA was pretty quiet. The bus already had another passenger on board, so Shinsou made sure to sit away from him. He was a total stranger, wasn't he? A face in the hall.

The kid looked over, and squinted at Shinsou, who was in the back of the bus. "Hey." The kid called out. "Aren't you that kid from Class 1-C? The one who made it to the Sports Fest's tournament round."

Shinsou looked up. "Yeah." He deadpanned. Part of him wanted to use his quirk on this kid, but the bus was shaky. Any sudden stop would wake him up.

"I thought Class 1-C was moved in yesterday! Wait, don't tell me..." The kid grinned.

Shinsou looked out the window some more. Maybe if he ignored the kid, he'd shut up and go away.

"You're in Class 1-A too, huh?"

That got Shinsou's attention.

"Yeah, I had a spot opening too." The kid said. "Pretty lucky, even though I already got my training..."

Shinsou raised an eyebrow. "I wasn't aware that someone else left the class. I thought there was only one opening."

"Nah. One of the other kids called it quits during teacher meetings." The kid said, approaching Shinsou. "So, we both got lucky."

This kid a transfer student or something? I've never seen him before. Shinsou thought.

The kid extended his hand. "Name's Alan Albright. Nice to meet you."


After what had felt like ages, everyone had managed to get unpacked and moved into the Heights Alliance dorm rooms. It was a pretty relieving occasion, everyone being in fairly high spirits and talking about what they had been doing during the time after the fight with All for One.

Uraraka and Momo especially had found themselves connecting a little, almost as if on instinct…gravity almost drawing the two closer as they talked about what they had been doing outside of their usual hobbies. Both very much unaware of their respective new mentors.

However, as some of the newer members had not shown up yet they still had a little more time to kill before greeting the newcomers, the girls having taken some time to talk around one of the rather large tables that filled a decent portion of the main dorm meeting room that all of them could convene in at any time.

"Wow, guess everyone's all here!" Mina exclaimed as she started to excitedly look over everyone else, Tooru having joined her in glancing around before suddenly noticing the lack of a few faces - whilst a lot of them were aware of some of their classmates dropping the course, it hadn't really hit who had dropped it.

"Well, everyone except for Satou and…Mineta." Tooru found herself putting her hands together, almost trying to think on why, or at least figure out some more.

"I mean, Satou was pretty messed up by everything, so I can see why he didn't come back. I'm still in touch with him, though! We've got to keep the group chat going," Mina said with a smile as she held up her phone.

"Mineta really is gone, huh?" Jirou spoke out as she barely raised her head from her phone and let out a little snort.

"Guess he didn't have the guts to keep going, boobs be damned." Mina joked before some of the girls started to crack up a little, it was a bit of a poorly timed joke sure but it surely didn't mean anything. After all, they'd all had experiences with Mineta that were less than pleasant, and even the staff at this point probably understood that he wasn't the best choice to be a hero.

But when the girls heard a spark of electricity, they looked over and saw something strange and...oddly unnerving.

"You're gonna just talk about him behind his back like that, huh!?"

Kaminari had stood up from the couch that many of the guys had been chilling on and was now making his way over toward the group of girls, electricity lightly sparking from his hands as he seemed…uncharacteristically upset.

"Kaminari! You know the rules of the dorms, we are not allowed to use our quirks anywhere within these-!" Iida was quick to try and step in between the two, only for Denki's voice to actually overpower him for once.

"SHUT UP! I'm sick of this shit!"

The rest of the boys perked up and were looking on with surprise and even fear as Kaminari pointed to...Mina of all people.

"How the fuck can you just act like this after what happened back at camp?! You out of everyone here ain't about to talk shit about someone behind their back!"

The girls suddenly looked to Mina who quickly stepped out and pointed a finger to Denki, now a little more than pissed herself.

"Why the hell are you defending a pervert like that?! You saw what he did, he couldn't keep it in his pants for more than five minutes let alone even show any semblance of heroics! It was bound to happen-!"

"LIKE YOU'RE ONE TO TALK! YOU CAN'T EVEN FUCKING PASS A TEST TO SAVE YOUR ASS!"

"H-Hey, guys, perhaps we could just cool down a little and move on?" Uraraka attempted to speak out, only to be yelled at by both Kaminari and Mina.

"STAY OUT OF THIS!"

Right, noted. Uraraka was quick to step back as the two kept going at it. Of all the things to happen, why this? Why now?!

"Are you really saying that he should have been here? How the hell are you going to defend him, Denki? Even Deku has seen how he is and thought it was shitty!"

Izuku just sort of lowered himself behind the couch so he wasn't in Kaminari's sightline. Something about this reminded him far too much of Bakugou…almost too much like one of his outbursts.

"I don't care! Mineta put himself on the goddamn line to make sure we were safe. Some of you might not have seen how the hell he ended up, but he's still getting skin grafts because his back is so bad now! He's lucky to be alive at all!" Kaminari's outburst almost caused the lights of the dorm to suddenly flicker like power had been drained from them. It was a bit dramatic.

Ochako put her hand to her mouth when she heard that. She just assumed Mineta had been 'ghosting' the class as of late- weren't they attacked by that one Nomu at the camp?

Ochako looked down at her chainsaw scar and held it- maybe her injury was tame compared to Mineta's.

"You want to know why I'm standing up for him? Yeah, he's not the best, and he's definitely not the perfect hero. But he did something that none of you jerks could! He did something without thinking just to help other people. He's a hero more than you will ever be!" Kaminari yelled.

Those words hit harder than they should as Mina quickly raised her hand back and slapped it across Kaminari's face, her eyes having filled with hot tears as the rest of the girls looked on in a mixture of shock and horror.

Kaminari was just looking at Mina, who seemed to know almost nothing about what had happened to Mineta. After what had happened, almost no one in the dorm had bothered to talk to him, except for Kaminari.

"Out of all of you here, I'm the only one who gives a shit about him... Right now, he's lucky to be alive. What happened to him would leave anyone scarred, and leaving was the best thing he could have done so he wouldn't have to deal with all of you!" Kaminari yelled.

"Both of you, we need to calm down," Momo said as she calmly put herself between the two before they started throwing hands again. "Whatever happened back then is in the past, and we can't let it cloud our judgment now."

"Oh, like you know what you're talking about. You get perfect grades on your tests, pass hero exams, and all that nonsense." Kaminari frowned. "Yet someone like him? People like you force them down into their own shit, so he doesn't even have anyone to call a friend!"

Momo looked a bit shocked by that.

"Look, Momo. I know you're probably trying to defend Mina here," Kirishima said, trying to keep the peace. "But...well, if the little guy still got in trouble and decided not to come back, we're not going to talk about him behind his back. They're acting like jerks about it."

Jirou made a face. "You want us to forget everything he did? I'm not surprised that you of all people would be quick to forgive something happening to someone that isn't you…"

"The hell'd you say?!" Kirishima found himself starting to get annoyed due to the sudden jab at his OWN dignity in the process.

At this point, more and more students started to argue with each other. Some were for not talking bad about someone who couldn't even defend themselves, while others were for talking bad about someone because of what they did.

Izuku, Uraraka, and Iida were the only ones who hadn't chosen a side. They stood there in complete shock as their classmates seemed to turn into a shouting match with each other. Uraraka couldn't take it any longer, and her head started to pound...

"EVERYONE JUST SHUT UP ALREADY!"

The entire dorm-hall stood still as they looked to the source of that voice…Uraraka had managed to overpower all of them by yelling and it was clear that her own eyes were starting to get hot with angry tears.

"J-Just stop…Please! We've already had to deal with so much and now all of you are getting like this?!"

Izuku hadn't been aware of the injuries that Mineta had sustained, but it was clear that whatever it was…it was definitely something that reminded him of the situation with Bakugou. Someone throwing themselves into the line of fire for the sake of protecting others. Whilst Mineta was a concerned individual, the fact he was willing to throw himself on the line for the sake of others was at least respectable.

"Being a hero…is about acting without thinking and ensuring the safety of as many people as possible. If we have to look past people like Kacchan, we also have to understand that not every hero is going to be perfect. We're not infallible! If we try to think any of us are then we're just going to set ourselves up for failure!"

"So please…just stop." Uraraka finished as she found herself finally breathing a deep sigh, watching as Mina and Kaminari quickly went their separate ways, some of the girls following behind to check on Mina whilst Kirishima and a few of the guys went to ensure that Kaminari didn't suddenly unload a million volts out of frustration.

The tension in the air was palpable.

As Izuku, Uraraka and Iida all looked to one another with looks of worry on their face they could soon hear a knocking at the door.

Opening it up, they were greeted by two familiar faces.

"Heya! Uh…We're not late, are we? We didn't miss anything?" Alan spoke with a little bit of a pant as he had been carrying a surprisingly decent sized bag of stuff.

"Alan? What're you doing here?" Ochako asked, looking confused.

"Oh well, my new boss thought it would be a good idea for me to join UA to help improve my skills or something." Alan clarified. "It seems I'm not the only new person here." Alan jabbed his thumb back at Shinsou.

So I was right, thought Izuku. Because of the Sports Fest, they did move someone. I was pretty sure it would be Shinsou.

Shinsou sighed, "This guy talks too much." His eyes went to the scars on Izuku and Ochako. "What happened with you two?"

"Villain fight." Izuku said.

"Chainsaw in the arm." Ochako grimaced.

Shinsou stopped. "You cut your arm with a chainsaw and got away with that." Shinsou said.

"Yes."

Shinsou pulled a face and let out a sigh. "All right, then."

"You came at...an odd time." Iida said. "But even so, we're glad you're in our class."

"I'm excited about it." Alan said. "Do any of you know where my room could be? I'm Room 2-7…"

Ochako perked up. "Oh, yeah, that's right next door to me! I'll show you how to do it."

"Shinsou, what about you? Do you need help getting to your room?" Iida asked, but Shinsou walked right past him.

"I'll manage." Shinsou frowned and went to his room to unpack. The group saw him walk up the stairs and leave.

"He reminds me of Todoroki right before the Sports Festival." Ochako squinted.

"I can see the resemblance," Iida said, "Hopefully Izuku won't need to put himself through surgery again to get through to him."

"Really gonna bring that back, huh?" Izuku sighed.

"I am sorry, I...was trying to bring some levity back, if at least between us," Iida quickly followed up, "Ochako? I do agree with you, you know. Mineta was not a perfect person, but who in this world is. Even some Heroes have their faults. If they didn't...I doubt people like Stain would find the following."

"What happened with who now?" Alan asked.

"Oh, well...you see, we had this kid named Mineta in the class, and we all sorta...disliked him." Ochako said. "Mainly because he had some perverted hobbies. And eyed up the girls in the class. And I guess the Chainsaw Nomu from camp mauled him or something."

"Or something? You don't know?"

"In truth, none of us did until recently," Iida said, "We hadn't heard anything from him until we got news that he had dropped."

"I don't think UA wanted to put a statement out because Mineta's condition was so bad, or because they wanted to respect his privacy." Izuku said. "Either way, it's...sorta torn the class up."

Alan made a face. "I chose a terrible time to transfer, then."

"I wanted to ask a little more on that, actually." Iida said, as the group moved upstairs. "Why go back to a hero academy? Are you not a Plumber?"

"I'm not fully deputized- I'm a 'Plumber's Helper'. I have a provisional license, though." Alan explained.

"Plumber's Helper? Is...that kind of like a sidekick or?" Ochako asked.

"Sort of? Think of it more like...being a vigilante, but without the same stigma. We still follow the Plumbers rules and all that, we just don't have our official badges yet. Sort of an 'in case of emergency' type thing."

"That's why you're a sidekick to Ben 10k's office, right?" Izuku asked. "Because he's a Magister or something."

"He's the highest ranking official I know, so...yeah." Alan nodded.

"I see," Iida hummed, "Maybe you can tell us more about the Plumbers. I'm much more familiar with Pros..."

"I'll explain it when I can." Alan said, as he reached his room.

"Ah, right. I look forward to it!" Iida said, adding in one of his enthusiastic hand-waves.

"But, for real. I'm really hyped to hang out with you guys." Alan said. "...after the drama gets sorted out. I don't wanna bring weird vibes to this situation."

"We...should deal with that, yeah," Ochako sighed, "Maybe I can talk with Mina and Jirou about it?"

"Good luck on that. Maybe you can try and figure out why Mina's not sticking up for him?" Izuku asked.

"And we'll deal with Kaminari." Iida said. "Try to make a breakthrough."

"Hopefully we can at least get them to apologize to each other," Ochako hoped.


"I'm not apologizing to him." Mina said flatly.

"I...didn't even say anything yet," Ochako said.

"But I know what you're planning. No, I'm not apologizing. Because I don't want to think about it." Mina frowned.

"So, what, you're just gonna ignore it forever?" Ochako said. "That's unhealthy."

"Maybe. But it's better than nothing." Mina said.

"But it is nothing," Ochako tried to calmly explain, "you're not actually doing anything about the problem. Not even talking about it with me."

"Yeah. And that's what I'm gonna continue doing." Mina said, as she shut the door in Ochako's face.

"O-oh..." Ochako sighed, dejectedly, "Okay...uh...maybe Jirou'd be more open. O-or Tooru!"

No answer. Ochako huffed. She could only hope Izuku and Iida were having more luck and-

Ochako looked over when she heard someone knocking on the door next to her. Her eyes widened when she saw Izuku and Iida standing at the door.

"Oh, GOD, they're neighbors-"

Iida looked over when he felt someone looking at him. His eyes went wide when the pieces quickly clicked together. He and Midoriya were so busy discussing what to say to Kaminari that they never even noticed Ochako there.

"Um...Izuku," Iida said.

"What?"

Iida pointed over at Ochako. Izuku looked over and immediately panicked.

"Ooooh, goodness." Izuku whispered, as Kaminari opened the door a crack.

"What do you want?" Kaminari frowned.

"O-oh, uh, Kaminari!" Izuku jumped back in surprise. Oh he was panicking now, "Um...well, uh, me and Iida-"

"Yeah. Lemme guess. You're gonna want me to try and make up with Mina." Kaminari frowned.

"A…tiny bit." Ochako said, eyes darting to Mina's door.

Kaminari sighed. "Listen. I know not everyone was a fan of Mineta, but he nearly died saving us. That damn Chainsaw Nomu did a number on him…" Kaminari's eyes went over to Ochako, who quickly covered up the Omnitrix.

Kaminari sighed. "I'm not gonna get mad at you just because you associate with Ben 10k, you know. I'm gonna get mad that no one is giving Mineta an ounce of empathy."

"I mean, no one mentioned it-" Iida said.

"Because no one cared. Mineta was an outcast in our class- wasn't allowed in group chats, couldn't be trusted, always got the short end of the stick. He was a loser." Kaminari said. "But he still got up! That's what I like about him. And he just…hit his limit, like Satou. Why is Satou getting this empathy that should be shared with Mineta?!"

Mina opened her door. "Maybe because no one was a big FAN of his perverted act!"

"Um, Mina, maybe-" Ochako began, but she didn't even finish before Mina slammed her door closed again.

"She's next door?!" Kaminari frowned.

"…to be fair none of us knew." Ochako said, as the door on the left of Kaminari opened.

"Can you both stop slamming doors?" Shinsou grumbled. "I'm trying to unpack."

"W-what the hell is he doing here?!" Kaminari yelled.

"...I'm in your class," Shinsou deadpanned, "You all were nowhere to be seen when me and the other guy showed."

"Wait, what?!"

"He and I both know there's some drama going on, but still," Shinsou sighed.

"They're replacing him this quick?!" Kaminari yelled. "This is bullshit!"

"Hey, dude." Shinsou said.

"Ye-" and then his mind went blank.

"Shut your door and go to bed." Shinsou commanded. And Kaminari closed the door, just as Shinsou ordered.

"Ok...screw it," Shinsou sighed, "If it's gonna be this bad. Gimme the short version."

"No one liked this one kid, then that kid got messed up, no one visited him in the hospital and he quit the hero course." Ochako said. "That a good summary?"

Shinsou sighed. "Geez. Keep me out of it, then. I didn't come here to make friends or get involved in drama- I'm here to be a hero. So get your friend's petty squabble out of the way NOW."

And then Shinsou shut the door.

And then it opened.

"Why is there a black blob eating my alarm clock batteries?"

Ochako gasped. "Oh, crap! He got out of his bottle-!" Ochako pushed Shinsou aside and glared daggers at Ship. The critter was halfway through swallowing a battery when Ochako caught him red handed.

"Ship, no! Bad boy!" Ochako said. "We don't break into other people's rooms and steal their batteries!"

"Shiiiiiiiip." Ship melted his body, as if to try and trick Ochako with his adorableness.

It worked.

"Oh, it's okay…" She sighed, scooping the blob up. "Just don't do that again, okay?"

Shinsou blinked. "...I'm too annoyed to even ask. Get out of my room."

"Are you sure you don't need help unpacking? I'm all done, but it looks like you need a han-" Izuku said.

"No. Get out."

"We could really-" Iida said. Shinsou shot them the look Aizawa gave when he wanted the class to stop their horseplay.

Ochako backed out of the room. "Okay, gotcha…"

Shinsou shut the door in their faces. He rubbed the bridge of his nose, and grumbled.

Why did I have to come in at such an irritating time? He thought.

Ochako huffed as she walked with the others. "I gotta figure out a way to stop him from sneaking out. I don't want him eating batteries all over the place. I'll catch up with you guys later- maybe we can try the new Burger Shack place on campus for dinner."

I'm shocked Ben convinced Weiss to build that. Ochako thought.

(He didn't.)

"Sounds good- I do have to brush up on some studies. This may be our vacation, but our studies are still important." Iida said.

"And…I gotta sift through some of my hero notebooks." Izuku said. "I need to make some updates."

"I'll see you all later, then."

And the three went off to their rooms.


Iida reached his room first, and took a deep breath. He removed his glasses, and rubbed his face with his hands. That was stressful. He thought, going to sit down at his desk. He looked over to see a photo Class 1-A had taken, all as a group. This was sometime before the summer break- just a simple photo in front of the school.

Look at us all. Iida thought. Somehow this photo feels like it was taken a lifetime ago. I thought we'd always be united in our endeavors. Heroes are meant to support others…

Iida's single tear hit the photo.

So why wasn't I able to intervene at the right moment? Iida frowned. I'm the class representative, I should've stopped the scenario immediately and…

Iida took a deep breath. I shouldn't be beating myself up right now. This isn't something unfixable. I don't expect those two to make up immediately, but I expect something else- I won't be alone in trying to repair the damage.

Iida clenched his fist. The successor to the Ingenium heir shouldn't stop at one roadblock. The need for emotional support is an important protective component that plays a significant role in overcoming the challenges that life presents. Social support bolsters resilience under adverse conditions…and these are the most adverse conditions.

Iida looked to his bookshelf, and pulled out a book- I Thought It Was Just Me (but it isn't): Making the Journey from "What Will People Think?" to "I Am Enough", by Brene Brown. We're only truly human when we allow ourselves to be vulnerable. It's how we get a better grasp not just on ourselves but also on the people around us.

And right now…

I think all of us need a good heart to heart.


Izuku wasn't lying about doing some touch ups on his hero notebooks. Ever since the footage of the All Might and All for One fight got online, Izuku was doing his best to make sense of the details from it.

That dream I had- no, that place I visited… Izuku thought, going frame by frame through the video. The first user mentioned I'd have six extra quirks. With Blackwhip as one of them, I have to prepare for the other ones. The newscaster mentioned All Might felt like a totally different hero with these unseen powers.

Izuku squinted as he watched the video some more. The problem is that I don't know what's going on. That amazing burst of speed at the end of the video could be One for All stockpiling or it could be a quirk. I didn't think this would be so hard. He looked down at his scribbled notes, which were next to a drawing of All Might. Izuku inhaled deeply.

A few days ago, I thought I could master my powers without All Might- with friends who wanted to help each other. Izuku leaned back in his chair and looked out the window. But we don't really feel all that connected right now. I don't really fault Mineta for leaving, nor do I fault the girls for being mad at Mineta for everything. And…Kaminari was sort of right, we shouldn't make fun of someone behind closed doors.

This is different from Kouta- he was just a scared, confused kid without any parents. Someone who was easy to reach out to. But teens are different. Izuku closed his eyes. I wish you were here, All Might- you'd know what to say to make everything better, but…

Izuku took a deep breath.

And then, for a moment, he thought he heard All Might's voice in his head.

"...peacemaker…" His voice echoed. "Find…a…peacemaker…"

Izuku nearly fell out of his chair when he heard that. He looked around the room, confused.

What was that?


Ochako watched Ship drive his monster truck toy around the room. Even though the room was small, Ship didn't mind. As Ochako watched him play, she felt a little better.

I have a perfect chance to be that hero I told Ben about. Ochako thought. A hero that saves heroes. It should be so easy.

Ochako looked down at her hand.

So why couldn't I do it at that moment? I never freeze- but, it should be simple to stop them. Ochako looked up at the ceiling. Is…this where we fall apart? Because of some stupid drama? I won't lie and say Mineta was anyone's best friend here, but he stood up in the face of danger- and that takes some guts.

Ochako shook her head. I can't just sit around and mope because I couldn't stop one argument- what I need to do is get help, and fast. I need to find someone equipped to deal with a case like this.

Ochako looked down at the Omnitrix, and blinked.

"Oh, right."

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and morphed into Grey Matter. Grey Matter was smart in all fields- math, science, history, language- and surprisingly, psychology. It was time to put that tiny, massive brain of hers to work.

"Harmony between two individuals is never granted - it has to be conquered indefinitely." Ochako quoted, as she stepped around her bed. She didn't care if she had to stay Grey Matter for a whole day- she would find a way to get some sort of neutral ground!


There was one more face that no one really paid attention to during the argument. Mostly because he'd been hanging in the back for once.

Yuga sat in his room, staring up blankly at the ceiling. He'd decorated it with 20 stars, one for each member of 1-A- but the biggest one was his. He thought it was a cute gesture, to show the dawn of a new era. He was supposed to be happy, especially with him gone.

But now, he felt empty.

Because he told the League where the camp was, a student got kidnapped. Another got hurt and left. And another dropped the course entirely.

If the domino chain was right, he was to blame for everything.

Mama and papa had to sell their souls for me to be here. And I felt like I cheated…and I ruined someone's life…shattered their dreams… Yuga wiped his tear filled eyes with his new gloved hands, and sniffled.

I am the one who ended their dreams. Yuga thought. I'm…a terrible person.

This wave of negativity would spread through the class like wildfire. Any sort of excitement for living together turned into dread, especially with the on-going argument. How were they going to anything if they couldn't even talk to each other?

…And that's where Aizawa came in.

Chapter 81: Stay, Talk, Think

Chapter Text

I hate snow so much except when it gets me a free day off class

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako was transfixed by the enormous plate of chili fries that was in front of her. "...I'm beginning to understand why someone was so opposed to having this on campus."

"The meals at Lunch Rush's cafeteria are so much better than this." Iida said. "...but why do I want to eat it?"

Izuku was clutching the side of his face with his hands. "Blame the chili." He extended his hand for a fry. "It smells wonderful..."

Todoroki sat impassively as he peeled away the paper off his burger. "You guys didn't get a burger?" He asked. (He assumed everyone was required to buy a burger from Burger Shack.)

I think now is a good time to describe the 'revitalization' Ben did to UA's campus. On top of adding in the apartments and a few extra areas for training, Ben added in some stuff you'd find on a college campus. In order to have students usually at UA, he and a team of builders set up a 'food court' near the dorms. There was a wide variety of places, like a ramen / sushi bar, a salad bar, a grilling place and even a small grocery store that students could use. Students could even get jobs on campus at these places.

And two of Ben's personal touches were…a Burger Shack and a Mr. Smoothies.

"I can see why Ben likes smoothies." Iida said while taking sips from his orange carrot smoothie. "Smoothies with fiber and protein keep you full longer, while those containing fruits and veggies boost your vegetable intake. You could get one every day if you wanted. Even if the mascot is a little...strange. How's your katsudon, Midoriya?"

Izuku swallowed the last of his pork and finished his meal. "It's really good! Better than I would have anticipated. Since none of us are very skilled in the kitchen, I think that UA is making a concerted effort to ensure that we're all happy with the food. Especially me. I'm awful at cooking."

"There's no way you're that awful." Iida let out a chuckle.

"Ask my home economics instructor," Izuku shivered. "I think I compelled her to leave teaching with my mushroom soup…"

"And the final verdict on these fries is..." Ochako glanced at her sloppy hands before looking away. "Addicting."

Iida extended a napkin to her for use. "Did you eat most of that all by yourself!?"

"I usually don't eat too much!" Ochako scowled as she cleaned her face with the napkin. "For me, this is the same as dining at a five-star establishment. I'd probably faint if someone served me lobster."

"Burger's okay." Todoroki said. "But, on the other hand. Burgers aren't something I eat very often."

Everyone looked at him. "That's it? No big review?" Izuku asked.

Todoroki shrugged. "Nope. It's alright."

"Final verdict- the Tennyson Food Court is pretty good." Ochako said.

"Now that we're done with our "food review," let's talk about what's really going on." Ochako stated. "Mina and Kaminari's fight today caused a lot of tension between them. I can tell that a lot of the class is going to side with either side."

"I'm not surprised that Kaminari was the one to defend Mineta," Todoroki added. "The two were almost inseparable from one another. But I also see where Mina is coming from. The girls never really liked Mineta that much. The incident that took place in the locker room is an obvious case."

"And I think we can all agree on that. Mineta was not a highly moral individual, but he was still a human. Everyone has a right to be treated with empathy." Iida added.

"So, what we need to do now is restore some peace between Class 1-A before things get worse. I really don't want us to be going at it again with each other..." Izuku frowned. "So, we need someone to keep the peace. For both of them."

"That's why...

I was able to think of something." Ochako took out a piece of paper and handed it to the boys "In order to plan things out, I took advantage of Grey Matter's specialized expertise of psychology. Let's all try to spend time with them over the next few days to see if we can get something out of them and also try to get them out of this "bad funk."

The document was a well-organized and well-thought-out itinerary that came so close to being flawless that it almost made Iida weep. "I'll say…" Iida began, adjusting his spectacles.

"Taking into consideration the estimates that Grey Matter provided, I think this approach has a good chance of succeeding. I can't promise that Mina and Kaminari will instantly become friends again as a result of this, but if it helps put an end to the turmoil, then it's worth a shot." Ochako nodded.

"We just need to make sure they're out and about, and away from each other." Izuku said. "And there's plenty of stuff to do on campus now."

"Izuku and I will start with Kaminari tomorrow- and you and Todoroki can start with Mina." Iida said. Todoroki blinked.

"Are…you sure you want me involved in this? I'm not exactly the most social person." Todoroki said.

"Well, you came and joined us." Izuku said. "That's something."

"Fair." Todoroki nodded.

Ochako looked down at her sheet of paper, and took a deep breath. "We'll start this plan tomorrow- nothing can go wrong, right?"


She was right about 'nothing can go wrong'. It's just that plans had to change immediately, thanks to a last minute meeting with Aizawa. When the group returned back to the dorms, Aizawa was there, with their new RAs and the students. The room was quiet, and the tension between students was palpable.

"There you four are." Aizawa said, looking at the door. "We were waiting for you."

Ochako's eyes widened as she saw that Aizawa had two people caught in his binding cloth- Mina and Kaminari. The two were swaddled up like babies, and squirming around.

"Oh, goodness- what happened?" Iida said, stepping forward.

"They started another argument while you were at dinner." Jirou frowned. "Thankfully Mr. Aizawa broke it up."

"This is getting ridiculous..." Uraraka mumbled under her breath as both Mina and Kaminari started to try and quickly get out from the bindings as they were still pissed at one another.

"I'm still not forgiving him!"

"Oh, you can say the same here sister!"

Aizawa quickly binded them up again. "They gave me the rundown. All I'll say is that Mineta had a lot of potential and I support his decision to leave the hero course. I'm not sure if any of you saw his injuries, but…they're bad."

"We don't know much, but Kaminari seems to have seen them." Izuku said as he looked down at the electric blondie, who was getting a little more irritated. Of course they wouldn't talk about this until NOW.

"Now that you're all here, I can start the REAL purpose of this meeting." Aizawa said, clearing his throat. "I'm glad to see the rest of you are all here."

"And we're glad to see you, Mr. Aizawa. I was sad cuz I thought you might come back after that press conference." Tsu said.

"I'm shocked too, but I suppose with everything being shaken up, that news fell through the cracks." Aizawa said. "I'm here with the other floor advisors to properly introduce them. I know some of you met them at your houses, but they'll be living in the dorms to supervise you." Aizawa side eyed the two students in his grasp. "Especially now."

The advisors would soon make themselves known, as each of them made their way to Aizawa's side. Each of them had a very different attitude from the others, and two of them were even giving each other smiles.

"These four people will be your floor advisors and will help you with any problems you might have."

Ochako looked at the group, and tilted her head. These are Mr. Tennyson's friends- I know Rook, but I don't know the other three. I feel like I've seen that blonde lady somewhere…maybe in a photo on Ben's desk.

"Maybe I'll let one of you go first. Rook, do you want to start?" Aizawa asked as he saw the Revonnahgander walk up to the group, give a polite bow, and look at the others.

"Hello. I am sure most of you have met me by now. My name is Rook Blonko, and I am a high-ranking member of the Plumbers who is now teaching at UA."

"Woah, a plumber?" Kirishima asked. "Those guys are like…the space CIA! That's awesome."

"How high is your rank, Mr. Blonko?" Momo asked. "If it isn't too rude."

"My rank is currently Minor Magistrate. For those of you not in the know, that is extremely high." Rook smiled. A few ooh's and aah's were heard from the crowd.

"I am sure that we will all get along well." Rook was getting more and more thrilled at the thought of working with these really bright students.

"Now then, who wants to go after Rook?" Aizawa inquired drowsily as he yawned. A strong blonde woman walked forward, shifting her arm slightly before smiling.

"I guess I'll take the helm this time! Name's Yang Xiao Long. A Ranked Hero, S Ranked Huntress, and your personal trainer if you want. My hero name is The Sunny Hero: Golden Dragon." Yang said- such confidence!

Ochako couldn't help but think of Ruby almost right away. However, considering the mention of Yang previously, it only made sense that she'd be like her sister and more.

Many of the other males and girls were already getting a nice feeling from Yang's enthusaism and confidence.

"Hey! "Didn't you and All Might stop that kaiju-sized enemy in a single punch?" Kirishima spoke up, probably because he seemed the most excited.

Someone had been doing their research.

"Oh, I was the one doing all the lifting on that one." Yang smirked. "God, that feels like a lifetime ago. I've been in a lot of fights with some heroes."

"Yes, but we're not here to show how important we are." Aizawa prodded Yang as he began to stare at Blake. She appeared more apprehensive but quickly went forward beside Yang.

People who knew a lot about Yang and Blake's life together already knew about it, but some students did have some burning questions about them. Mostly in relation to TWO OTHER pros...

"My name is Blake Belladonna- I'm also a hunter / hero. Most days I'll be working inside the library with UA's new staff." Blake's words were eloquent, simple and straight to the point.

"Aaaand the two of us can also undertake some additional personal training." Yang smiled as she quickly put her hand on Blake's shoulder and gave her a little squeeze.

…I know it's AWFUL to say this, but thank God Mineta dropped out of the hero course. Ochako thought.

"So, wait, you're gonna be sharing a dorm together, right? How's that gonna work?" Jirou asked. "One floor doesn't even have an RA."

"That's my original room, but to be fair I don't think the people up there will be causing trouble." Blake said. "I'm just using that room as a personal library."

Smart. The entire class thought.

Yang just kept holding on to Blake, and the faunus took a moment to roll her eyes in a playful way as she looked at her wife.

A lot of the students could see the relationship between those two, and it was clear that many of them had already seen Yang's prosthetic.

Yang noticed. "Oh! Sorry. I know that it's…kinda bad timing for you to meet me, especially with what just happened recently." Yang said. "I lost it in an accident when I was a rookie, but…it hasn't really held me back. Besides, I'm always ARMED and ready!"

Did she just make a joke out of her trauma? The class thought simultaneously.

"Yang, maybe save the jokes until after you've made your first impression?" Blake gave her a little push and then watched as the blonde's smile faded a little as she realized she probably looked like an idiot for making such a joke.

"Oh, my bad." Yang said with a sly grin as she scratched the back of her head.

She probably knows I have the Omnitrix. Maybe I should talk to them about training. Ochako said. I wanna have a cool body like that…

"Well, if you two are done, I guess it's time to talk about something we're all kind of thinking about right now." Aizawa stated as he finally let the two troublemakers free from his bandages and walked in front of the students.

"You guys all need some serious therapy. Because of this, we have one more person here who kind of specializes in that." Aizawa then made a motion, and someone behind him stepped up.

Lie Ren bowed to the class. "Good evening- I'm Lie Ren, licensed psychiatrist. My door will always be open, especially in these times." Ren looked up at the class, and he could see so many colors of petals surrounding their bodies- anger, confusion, doubt, remorse…and the two strongest were coming from the cocooned web of Aizawa's bandages.

Aizawa nodded. "Ren has helped even the toughest professionals work out their problems through talking. Even though you kids are young, you are never too old to ask for help in places where you might not even know you need it." Then he looked at Mina and Kaminari, almost as if he wanted them to get the message.

"Believe me- we have all been in a position similar to you kids." Rook said. "It harm not only your own self esteem, but also your partnership with your friends and mentors."

"You kids aren't alone, you know. I know every pro makes it look like they have no issues, but believe me. Everyone has a demon on their shoulder." Blake said.

"It can be hard to admit you need help. You think you need to keep everything inside and that you're old enough to handle it on your own, but sometimes you have to admit that you need help." Yang said as the students started to look at each other.

"But this is not the only thing we have in mind. If we were going to talk about mental health, we would have at least prepared you all." Aizawa went on. "No, we're going to talk about the key thing that all of us are going to do to assist you kids get back into shape right now."

Aizawa set Mina and Kaminari down. "And it's important that all of you do this." Aizawa said. "Our original plan, for the last day of camp, was going to be a hiking trip up a mountain, and have you kids reflect on everything. We were going to scrap it, but in light of recent events…we're bringing it back."

"Wait, you mean we're all going?" Mina asked.

"You'll all go on that hike, and you'll all have time to think about things. Whoever doesn't participate will be expelled." Aizawa threatened.

Aizawa then turned to someone in the back of the crowd. "And that means ALL of you."

All faces turned to Shinsou. "Understood, sir." Shinsou sighed.

"Wait, the sports fest guy? What's he doing here?" Sero muttered.

"Maybe he transferred over." Ojiro theorized. "He was the only one from the general course to make it so far…"

Aizawa cleared his throat. "Anyways, the hike will be held in the USJ. We've reformatted the place with the help of some tech from the Support Course- that was THEIR summer project, apparently."

"I guess that explains why they're taking longer to come back, too; they're probably resting..." Izuku mumbled.

"So, now. If anyone has questions, they should speak up now so that we can get this over with faster. I'm really sick of hearing you kids fight, and the less I have to deal with it, the better." Aizawa did care about everyone, but he showed it in a very strange way.

"Yeah, how is this going to be arranged?" Alan asked, raising his hand. "Is there gonna be groups, cuz I dunno if it's a good idea to have each other in a room." He pointed at Kaminari and Mina.

"Good question. Ren will be taking one group of 10, and Blake will be taking another group of 10. You'll start on opposite sides of the mountain and make your way up from there."

"Rook and I will be at the summit to make sure everyone is safe, and then it will be up to each of you to decide how to spend your time." Yang said as she stretched a little.

"If a bad guy attacks, we will all be there to help and make sure you are safe, even though that is not likely to happen." Rook explained. It was unlikely, but it was still a procedure.

"Are there any other questions?" Aizawa asked. Iida's hand went up.

"Do we need any supplies?" Iida asked.

"Unless it's to help out? Chances are all you're gonna need is just good hiking clothes." Yang spoke up.

"And some food. And water." Blake added. "Either than that? You'll be fine."

"Anything else?" Aizawa asked again when he saw that no one else really had anything else to say.

"Good. You can all go about your evenings now. I'm going to talk to you two about how to use quirks in the dorms." He gave Mina and Kaminari a mean look.

"And us RAs will be down here for a little longer, in case you want to introduce yourself or if you have any further questions." Rook added.

"Dismissed." Aizawa said. Everyone shared a look- some people stayed behind, but the rest went back to their rooms…save for someone else Aizawa singled out. "Shinsou- see me after I'm done with these two."

"Alright, fine." Shinsou said, a bit ticked off. Aizawa dragged the other two away, as Ochako and the gang approached the remaining adults.

Many of the students had at least a few questions for the four RA. Especially since these other pros were going to be much closer to them than, say, the big league pros like Endeavour.

Ochako naturally walked over to Yang, primarily because she was curious about that training. Also, she needed to know whether or not Yang was aware of the full succession plan.

"Mrs. Xiao Long?" Ochako asked. "Hi, I'm-"

"I know who you are, kid." Yang smirked. "Ben's told us all about you- is it really true you took on Animo with Upchuck? That's hilarious."

Ochako quickly put her finger to her lips to tell Yang to be quiet. While she had told her class about the watch, she didn't want to give them the full list of the Omnitrix's aliens because she was afraid it would be embarrassing.

"I-yeah, it's true." Ochako blushed.

"Don't worry. You got 11 cool forms." Yang grinned. "One weird one is fine."

"A-anyways, it's nice to meet you in person." Ochako said. "Is there a chance you can…maybe be up for some mentoring? I wanna increase my combat skills."

"That's gonna be a bit iffy these next few weeks, but I'll pen you in when I'm available." Yang explained. "I'm not just here for combat, but also some…physical therapy with another student."

"Bakugou..." Ochako seemed to already know the whole gist about the physical therapy he was going to be receiving, thanks to Izuku telling her.

"Yep. Gotta admit, it's been a while since I've had to work directly with someone like that but I'm gonna make sure he's back in proper form by the time the semester properly starts." Yang smiled, giving a small thumbs up for confidence.

"That's good, at least. How is he doing?" Ochako asked.

"Quiet." Yang said. "He's not much of a talker, but I don't blame him."

"That...I mean, that's not how he usually acts." Ochako said as Yang started to rub her own prosthetic hand.

"Everyone's journey begins in a different way, but most of them start out pretty quiet... After what had happened, his parents were pretty upset, so when I offered to help, they wanted him to be...normal again." Yang grimaced a little at this wording.

Ochako looked down at her new scar, and held it tight. The more and more I hear about this, the more lucky I feel…I wouldn't want to stress out mom, dad, Izuku or Mr. Tennyson like that…

"He'll figure it out... I don't know if he'll be the same kid on the other side, but I think there's always a mental and physical journey that comes with this." Yang smiled as she turned back to Blake. "It's good that he has people to help him through this, though."

"…yeah." Ochako looked at Kirishima and Izuku, who were having a conversation with Rook.

"Anyways, how much do you know about Ben's aliens?" Ochako asked.

"Well, most of them I've fought and won against, so what does that tell you?" Yang seemed a little prideful about this comment, but it was true: even the powerful Ben 10k couldn't beat her with some of his strongest powerhouses.

"That works good enough for me." Ochako said, holding up the watch. "I wanna be an expert with this set by the end of my first year here. I've been fighting so well with them, yet I feel like I'm scratching the surface. And this new technique I've developed…I wanna get that down."

"So, think of me as interested. I'll put you on my schedule after I'm done with Bakugo, but keep training! Even before we got into the pro-hero business, I was still learning new little tricks I could use in a fight." Yang smiled and flexed one of her biceps.

Ochako's eyes got bigger. "...please give me your workout rep."

"Oh, trust me, you'll learn all about it when I teach all of you some fighting tips." Yang smiled and quickly took out a notebook to write it down. "But just in case you want to get ahead of the game?"

Ochako nodded, bawling up her fists to show how hyped she was. "I'll start as soon as I can!"

Yang grinned as she finished writing up her basic list. I can see why you chose her, Ben. She does remind me of Ruby.


When Shinsou watched Mina and Kaminari go back inside (one at a time, obviously) after Aizawa had given them a prolonged and thorough "chew out," he realized it was time for him to have his out of nowhere. Aizawa could be seen sitting on the seat in the courtyard, drinking sips of water while he waited for him.

"How are you finding your new home?" Aizawa asked.

"There's a lot of commotion." Shinsou stated. "But I'm good. What is this about?"

"I wasn't exaggerating when I mentioned that I expect you to come on the hiking excursion. It's vital to make a relationship with these kids, even if I know you don't know any of them personally." Aizawa elaborated.

"I take it you want me to act as the therapist as well? I apologize if this comes out as callous, but I didn't come here to participate in the high school drama." Shinsou frowned. "I'm not here to make some buddies."

Aizawa smirked. "Maybe you and I were more alike than I thought."

"Huh?"

"When I first started the hero course, I thought the same thing." Aizawa smirked. "I thought for the longest time that my tunnel vision would carry me through to year 3. Then I met these two annoying kids, who dragged me into everything. And they had a stranglehold on me too. I couldn't get rid of them or say no. Because they didn't take no for an answer."

"So? How'd it affect your work?"

"Everything worked out. For the time being. I found myself surrounded with individuals who could make me feel pleasant even though I was outside of my comfort zone. I'm not the sort to show a lot of affection, but I am grateful for everything that others have done for me."

The sneer on Aizawa's face gradually disappeared. "Even if it hurt sometimes." Aizawa took a deep breath. "Like it or not, this class's drama is now YOUR drama too. People always say it's better to be unhappy alone than unhappy in a group, but…somehow, someone will make the group feel better."

"...and you expect me to help."

"Is that not what a hero does?"

Shinsou didn't have a response for that.


The next day quickly came along and, for the most part, the tension among the other students wasn't obvious. It might have still been there, but no one was loudly yelling at each other. There were no doubt sides here, people siding with Kaminari and people siding with Mina, but they kept those choices to themselves. Besides, they had packing to do. Ochako was getting a backpack ready for the hiking trip that Aizawa had mentioned, going over a mental checklist as she put away items.

"So, we're gonna split the group." Iida said. "Izuku and I will go with whatever group Kaminari goes with, and you and Todoroki will go with Mina's group."

"Fair enough," Ochako said. "Let's hope the people in our group are on board."

"It'll depend," Todoroki said, "We just need to ask when Mina and Kaminari aren't within earshot."

"What's everyone talking about?" Kirishima asked as he came up to the group.

"We're...trying to lighten the tensions up." Iida explained. "So-"

"I'm in." Kirishima said immediately.

"Oh thank god," Ochako sighed.

"I think I'm like the only one who's been able to talk to both of them without any sort of...door getting slammed in his face," Kirishima admitted.

"How?" Izuku asked.

"Well, Mina and I are close. We've known eachother way before we ever applied to U.A."

"Wait, are you kidding?" Iida asked. "I'm confused as to why you never addressed it."

"Okay, so we both attended the same middle school. And we weren't in the same class together. There were just a few occasions when we spoke to one another." Kirishima elaborated. "But if that counts as close, then yeah."

"Then you're going with us." Todoroki said.

"Awwwww, yeah." Kirishima grinned.

"Ok, so that means we'll have a little bit of a better chance," Ochako nodded.

"We'll try our best with Kaminari. Hopefully we get someone who hasn't taken a side on this, like Tokoyami," Iida hoped

"Good luck- no one's really gonna get involved." Sero said, as he and Momo approached. "Even though I want this to end, you should've seen the way they were fighting yesterday."

"Mina's quirk is more powerful now, thanks to the training she did with the Pussycats." Momo said. "So, she could seriously hurt Kaminari if things really go south."

"Wait what?!" Izuku and Ochako asked in surprise.

"She was practicing a new move for her Quirk," Momo explained.

"I dunno how to really describe it..." Sero said. "It was like the acid was sticking around her arm and forming a barrier, like a cell membrane."

"That's...interesting," Izuku muttered, wondering what exactly that could mean for Mina's power.

"I'm going to stay by your side." Momo stated, stepping over to Izuku. The group was taken aback by that.

"Wait a second, are you taking Kaminari's side?"

"No, I won't refer to it as siding either. I only wish to be of assistance to Kaminari. I am aware that he has a lot of trouble with some things." Momo told them.

"I guess I'll go with you guys too." Sero said. "Bros stick with bros, y'know?"

Mina sighed as she came down, already finished packing. She looked over to the group of Ochako and the others talking and, even if she couldn't hear them directly, she pretty much knew what they were talking about. She narrowed her eyes at them in annoyance, ignoring them as she walked over to another part of the main room.

"Just try and be nice, don't be direct about the conflict, and don't be patronizing." Iida said.

"Let's head to the USJ, then." Izuku said, as Shinsou walked down the stairs. Shinsou was wearing a lot of hiking gear, bviously an expert- his shoes were a comfy blend of trail running shoes feel with the stability and traction of a traditional hiking shoe, backpack with a triage kit, water bottle with a filter and trail mix to be passed around, swank sunglasses, and trekking poles.

The group stared at Shinsou.

"What?"

"Sorry, I just...didn't expect you to be so geared up." Kirishima said. "You an expert or something?"

"Just a very, very serious hobby." Shinsou said.

"Again, sorry you have to get mixed up in our drama." Momo said, as Shinsou walked towards them, not past them.

"Under obligation from Aizawa, I have to legally care." Shinsou said. "Which one is gonna have the least annoying person to comfort?"

The group shared a look.

He doesn't have the attitude, but I think he might have the spirit. Ochako thought.


The newly redesigned USJ had a significantly larger interior than anterior- a really fancy way of saying 'bigger on the inside'. It is quite likely that Hatsume Mei would be the one to subvert the rules of physics if anybody could. And all of this was accomplished during UA's summer break. Mount Rogers, a towering giant that almost reached the roof of the USJ, stood at the center of the expanded and more developed communities around it. The advancements were so much better that the pupils were astounded by them.

"It feels just like a huge resort now!" Ochako stated.

"It seems as though they have this building ready for everything and anything now." Iida said.

"I wonder what else they added here…" Sero thought, looking around.

"Focus now." Ren said, pulling out his list. "Alright- going with me is…Ojiro, Kirishima, Mina, Aoyama, Toru, Hitoshi, Ochako, Shoto and Tsu."

"And I have Shoji, Alan, Kouda, Kaminari, Jirou, Izuku, Momo, Iida, Sero and Tokoyami." Blake said, looking over her list. "We'll split off when we get to the woods. Sound good?"

"Of course." Rook nodded, motioning for his group to gather. Ochako and Shoto shared one last look with Izuku and Iida. They both flashed each other a thumbs up, as their groups reached the forest. Rook's group took the left path, and Blake's group took the right one.

There wasn't much talk throughout the first part of the hiking expedition, other than Ren and a few of the other kids exchanging a few passing remarks here and there. Ochako was relieved to have some space that offered some degree of comfort in spite of the uncomfortable atmosphere. It was when they started to get up the mountain that they had a little bit of trouble.

"So, Mr. Ren- what's with your weapons?" Ojiro asked, looking down at his odd guns- a pair of machine pistols with sickle-like blades attached vertically under the barrels.

"Oh, Stormflower?" Ren asked. "My weapons are both made for long and close range combat, without having to shift between both like most weapons."

Tooru oohed and aahed at them. "When can we learn how to use weapons like that~?"

"After you get your provisional license. It works differently in America, because America is…a bit more 'trigger happy'." Ren said. "Japan has a better set of laws to keep dangerous weapons like firearms under control, which is why they're in the hands of professionals like Snipe and Lady Nagant."

"Well, Lady Nagant's arm literally IS a firearm, so…" Tooru scoffed.

"Of course, when the guns don't cut it…I am a bit of a barefisted monk." Ren said. "I'm not as buff as some of my more physical friends, but I'm a black belt, I'm a master in Kyokushin and I have oddly dabbled in Greco Roman wrestling- a friend's suggestion."

"That's AWESOME." Kirishima said, eyes lighting up.

"The best thing to do in combat is to keep a level head. There's a concept in the world called Mushin- it's a mental state that Zen and Daoist meditators try to achieve." Ren explained. "Mushin is attained when one's mind is devoid of wrath, fear, and ego in combat or daily life. The individual may act and react to an opponent without hesitation or interruption since discursive cognition and judgment are absent. A person relies on their trained gut or intuition rather than what they think should be the next action at this stage."

Ojiro hummed. "I've heard of that- Many martial artists train to acquire this frame of mind during kata to perfect their skills and repeat them afterwards."

"It can make a lot of your lighter punches still be as effective as a full force one." Ren explained. "I'd be happy to hold some sort of meditation session early in the mornings. I'll even make pancakes."

"I'll gladly come, but only for the pancakes." Ochako said.

Ren laughed. "Fair enough. I do make a mean batch of pancakes, according to my wife."

"Oh, you're married?" Tsu asked. "Does your wife work here too?"

"Nah. Nora's taken after the 'Mirko' line of work- go wherever things need smashing." Ren chuckled. "Quite an effective model of work. She travels a lot, but she does take a week off every month to spend with me."

Tsu's eyes got really big. "Wait, is your wife the Valkyrie Thunderstruck?"

"Indeed. Why?"

In an instant, it all made sense to Ochako. During his internship week, Kaminari was given the opportunity to work with the Thunderstruck Valkyrie. Her eyes went over to Mina, who looked even grumpier. Ren caught on.

"Ah- I'm sorry." Ren said.

Mina took a deep breath. "It's fine." This was the first time she'd spoken in a while.

Ren was quick to change topics. "Let's focus on something else, then. I want to get to know you students a little better. Tell me, what personal goals do you have for the end of this school year?"

A few kids hummed, trying to think of a cool answer. Tooru's hand went up first.

"Well, I wanna really master some stealth skills." Tooru said. "Since Miasma Miss is working at the school now, I wanna see if she and I can work on some stuff."

"...more social interaction." Shoto said.

"I wanna rank up my combat skills," Tsu said. "That fight in the woods made me realize how dangerous some foes are becoming-"

Mina flinched.

"And, well, I also wanna try out some more gymnastics. I wanna be fluid in air and water."

Ochako looked down at her watch. "...Same as her, honestly. Times 12."

Shinsou raised an eyebrow at that comment.

"And what about you, Shinsou?" Ren asked, looking over his shoulder. Aizawa had instructed Ren to prod Shinsou for some more interaction. Shinsou grimaced at that. Damn you, Aizawa- always looking out for me.

"By the end of this year, I wanna get my provisional license." Shinsou said. "And that's it."

"I see. Interesting." Ren said.

"Hey, not to be a buzzkill, but I don't think they're gonna let you take the provisional license exam in September. You just transferred here-" Mina said.

"I know. There's a 'remedial' class for the kids who don't make it through the exam, so if any of you guys mess it up…you'll be joining me for those." Shinsou smirked.

Ochako's eyes widened. Oh, God, please don't-

"What's THAT supposed to mean?" Mina scoffed.

"Not to be a buzzkill back, but didn't you fail your exams?" Shinsou asked.

"Hey, let's not start something right now." Ren said, getting in between the two.

"She's the one who started it." Shinsou said. "Just like yesterday."

More grit teeth and cringing. Ochako felt a pit in her stomach start to form. What the hell are you DOING!?

Mina clenched her teeth. "Look, just because you're Mr. Aizawa's teacher's pet or whatever doesn't mean you can just tease us and get away with it."

"I'm not teasing you. I'm just being real." Shinsou said, stepping forward. "You're an optimist, aren't you? I remember you smiling and skating around during the sports fest. Especially when you humiliated that guy on live TV." Shinsou pointed over to Yuga.

Yuga looked away. "Une vie honorable est une vie éternelle…" He quoted.

"So?" Mina scoffed.

"You strike me as the one who aims to STOP the conflict between students. So, what changed? Why ignore a huge problem between you and your fellow idiot?" Shinsou said. "What happened to make you just irrational and out of character?"

Ochako blinked. Shinsou's direct therapy is pretty rough, but he brings up some valid points. I once saw Mina break up a fight between Kirishima and Kaminari by breakdancing…

Mina got angrier. "I-I dunno! I'm just going through it, okay!? Maybe I'm just deflecting! L-like, with Ochako!" Mina pointed a finger. "How come I was one of the last girls in the class to find out about the Omnitrix?"

"Wait, what?" Shinsou asked.

Ochako put her hands up. "I-I mean, it wasn't the right time! And you were-"

"Open to talk about stuff. You told the other girls, but a few of us were just left in the dark. Why?" Mina asked.

She's trying to deflect. Ochako frowned. Shinsou's right- there's something else that's really making her irritable.

"You're deflecting, Mina." Todoroki said bluntly. "Shinsou may be a little rough with his words, but we're all trying to help-"

"And you…" Mina said. "I never expected YOU to want to do something stupid like go in guns blazing with Kirishima and save Bakugou!"

"We thought it was fool proof!" Kirishima countered.

"No! It wasn't! The adults barely had it handled, why the hell did you think we, as students, had a chance?!" Mina yelled.

"I am very dumb and very forward, and my optimism is very blinding." Kirishima said, folding his arms.

"Can we go back to the whole 'Omnitrix' thing?" Shinsou asked. "I have questions."

"We've been really worried about you, Mina. And this really isn't like you. Just tell us what's bothering you, and we'll-" Tsu said, but she stopped when she saw Mina's fist was clenched up. She was generating a giant glob around her hand, unintentionally. Mina gasped, and quickly shook off her hand.

"L-look. I'll be fine. Maybe if Kaminari didn't say anything, I'd be better. But believe me, I'm fine! And there's nothing to talk about with Mineta. Okay?!" Mina yelled.

Ren frowned. "Miss Ashido. Please just take a deep breath, and close your eyes-"

"Then what do I do if I see HIM again!?"

That response caught everyone off guard.

Mina collected herself, and stormed up the mountain. Ren blinked, dumbfounded. He turned to the kids and took a deep breath. "I know you're all concerned for your friend, but…I think this is a matter best left to the adults. I appreciate your efforts, but the delicacy of the matter is far more fragile than we thought."

Ochako frowned, as she watched Mina walk up the trail. Mina…what happened during the camp?


Things with Izuku's group were going slightly better. The group was mostly asking Alan some questions to get to know him.

"So, you just think about turning into flames, and then you just become your Pyronite form?" Sero asked.

"Pretty basic way to define it, yeah. My genes are just one weird mismash of powers." Alan explained.

"Interesting," Momo said. "I've heard of children from alien and human marriages before, but this is something else."

"Luck of the draw, as the doctors put it." Alan said.

"How hot can you get?" Jirou asked.

"Ehhh, hot enough to melt gold. Ochako and I cauterized a Nomu with my heat, y'know…and that's before she got the watch." Alan grinned.

The group ooh'd and aah'd at that.

"One last question- how does your Pyronite side affect your day to day?" Shoji asked.

"Well, I have to wear the summer uniform for UA- my body temp is higher than an average human, and too many layers makes me feel weird. I have to take cold showers, mainly because…you ever wash a frying pan after using it, and the steam crackles and fizzes off of it? It's like that." Alan listed off. "Oh, and sometimes when I touch metals, my heat transfers through it."

"Sounds complicated." Tokoyami commented.

"A little, but I manage." Alan replied. "Like I was telling Midoriya and Iida yesterday, I'm a 'Plumbers' Helper'- I'm just someone under the watch of a Plumber before I do the real deal. And my new boss said it'd be better if I spent my time here so then the 10 weeks of boot camp to become a Plumber wouldn't be so rough."

"Makes sense. I'd imagine three years of hero work would make you into a better plumber." Iida added.

"I mean, I already have a provisional license, so I don't even have to stress." Alan said.

That got Kaminari's attention. "Wait, seriously!?"

"How'd that even work out?" Izuku asked.

"I can explain." Blake stated. "Getting a Provisional License in the United States is quite simple, partly due to the fact that the process is very similar to obtaining a driver's permit. All Alan really needed to do was attend a class for 32 hours, take an exam and…yeah, he's done. We had to give him some support from Ben since Alan wasn't enrolled in a hero academy."

"Lucky!" Sero said. "We don't even know how ours is gonna go down."

"America's hero system is very…'fluid' compared to Japan's vetting process." Blake explained. "I heard that's why Star and Stripe went over to teach at Shiketsu recently."

"Aw, really? Kathleen's over at that place? That's where the new boss wanted to send me." Alan said. "Man- she would've been fun to work with."

"You KNOW Star and Stripe!?" Izuku said.

"Yeah! She was at Ruby's…y'know." Blake made a few gestures. Izuku and Iida caught on immediately.

"I see." Izuku nodded sagely.

"Man…I was gonna ask if you knew anything about the License exam." Kaminari frowned. "I wanted at least one spark of hope."

Izuku saw an opportunity to try and talk to the boy now. "How…are you doing today, Kaminari?"

"...I guess I'm better." Kaminari said. "Not as angry as I was yesterday."

"That's good to hear. We were worried about you." Jirou said.

"I'm shocked you're not on Mina's side." Kaminari snorted. "I'm sorry, but that was mean."

"Eh. Mineta was annoying, but he didn't bother me that much." Jirou said.

"Truth be told, I'm a little angry at the little guy too. He didn't give me a heads up about dropping the hero course until I visited him a few days ago." Kaminari said.

"So, is he still attending UA, or did he…drop out drop out?" Sero asked.

"Nah. He transferred to Business, surprisingly." Kaminari shrugged.

"I have to ask- why were you two so close? You two didn't seem to have much in common." Momo said. "A-apologies if that's a little straightforward."

"You don't have to walk on your tippy toes around me, you know. I KNOW you want answers, so I won't bother trying to hide them." Kaminari said. "Geesh."

"Thank goodness," said Izuku.

"Anyways, I always thought Mineta was like…me, y'know?" Kaminari explained. "I thought he was like. That gifted kid who went from a normal school to a big bucks school, then found out he wasn't all that 'gifted'."

"Wait, what? You? A gifted kid?" Jirou snickered.

"It's true!" Kaminari frowned. "I was like, the Bakugou of my middle school! People praised me cuz I had a cool quirk, even if it did short me out. And I got good grades, too! With UA, it feels like I skipped past basic high school math and dove right into calculus."

"He does have a point. That's pretty messed up." Blake said.

"S-so, wait. You're like…actually smart!?" Jirou said.

"Did you seriously think I was THAT dumb?" Kaminari said, trying not to get mad. "I passed the written portion, obviously! That was the last academic-related thing I did really well on. Now it's just like…I'm reading a different language."

Izuku blinked. "...wow, that's…kind of a shock."

"We all sort of figured your brain was fried from your quirk. Because of that whole 'wheyyyy!' thing." Sero said nervously.

"If my quirk makes me so stupid, then why hasn't anyone gotten me any medical attention for it? Did you assholes ever think about that?" Kaminari frowned.

"…wait, so, like, it's not like a weird headache?" Jirou was getting VERY nervous now. She was sweating bullets.

"No! It's like. A cluster migraine!" Kaminari said.

"If it's so serious, why didn't you go to Recovery Girl!?" Izuku countered.

"My body just sorta does its own thing! And by the time it's over I just take some ibuprofen and walk it off." Kaminari explained.

Everyone stopped and stared at Kaminari for a second.

"...great googly moogly, Kaminari." Iida said, taking off his glasses. "Get some help!"

"D-don't great googly moogly me!" Kaminari yelled back. Jirou had to stifle a laugh. 'Great googly moogly' was so delightfully Iida.

"Alright, let's calm down a bit." Blake held up her hands. "Besides, we got off topic."

"Right, sorry Mrs. Belladonna…" Kaminari apologized. "Anyways, I thought Mineta was in that same boat as me- someone out of their element. So, I reached out, and tried to help him…even if he was a little weird at times."

A little? Everyone but Alan thought.

"I can understand your reasoning for sticking up for him and befriending him." Tokoyami said. "That does provide a bit more context to the situation."

"You guys…seriously should've seen him fight," Kaminari sighed. "He was holding that Nomu back."

"I heard that Monoma was the one who defeated it, though." Sero said. "That's what Shishida from Class 1-B told us."

"Wait, are you serious?!" Kaminari growled. "Oh, that scumbag. Most likely wanted to make it all about himself. No, Mineta just threw his grapes all over and caught the Nomu with them. The Nomu then hit back, and...yeah."

Izuku felt bad for Mineta- he'd always been a bit of a coward, but hearing him do something so selfless and valiant was a shock.

"It was like he said, 'I'm not going to run this time,' and then everything went wrong for him. This is just...really, really sad. I couldn't stand it when Mina talked that way about him, especially since she had seen it happen."

Momo made a face. "I had no idea…"

"Bakugou getting kidnapped took priority over what happened with Mineta, so UA kinda kept hush about it." Kaminari said. "Covered it up as best as they could. Kinda scary."

"Very scary." Shoji frowned underneath his mask.

"It's sadly not uncommon for schools to do that." Blake added. "I've heard worse cases around the world, especially with some more mutant oriented students. Many crimes happen on school grounds, but schools don't tell parents or the media about them. I literally walked out of a potential teaching job back in Bellwood because of the Institutional Racism the school was practicing."

"That's right- you're also an activist." Momo said. "You run the White Fang movement."

"I try and use my platform to talk about the rights of the unequal…and I may have been the figurehead for a movement when I was your age, but that was a lifetime ago." Blake said. "Nowadays I'm just trying to restore the good name by providing aid to others in need."

"I've read about your work." Shoji said. "I've heard that you run a lot of fundraisers, and that some of them have given tens of millions of dollars to other quirk-related chapters, grassroots groups, and the families of people who were hurt by unnecessary brutality."

Blake nodded. "The fact they didn't bother to make a statement or inform you kids just doesn't sit right with me. None of this would've happened if someone had been more honest."

Izuku agreed. As perfect as UA was…that wasn't the best move.


By the time both groups reached the top of the mountain, it was almost sundown. Rook and Yang were at the top, having prepared a good campsite. "Hey! You made it!" Yang said, waving over to Ren's group.

Ochako looked around at the top, thinking that maybe Mina had reached the top before any of the others. Thankfully, that was the case. She was off on her own, sitting atop a rock and looking out at the sunset. She probably heard their arrival, but she didn't say anything, she didn't even turn around to see them.

Ochako let out a deep sigh, as she went over to Yang and Rook. "How long has she been here?"

"Not too long." Yang said. "I'm guessing the 'reaching out' part didn't work out."

"She's seriously deflecting." Todoroki said. "It's concerning, to say the least."

"Did she say anything that was not just deflecting?" Rook asked.

"There was...but I don't think any of us know what she meant by it," Ochako admitted.

"She said something to the effect of 'I don't want to think about him.'" Tsu said. "I think she might be talking about Min-"

The group was suddenly cut off by the sound of a rock crumbling. The group looked over to see Mina, walking away from a shattered rock, and going over to where the tents were.

"When did she...?" Todoroki began.

"Ok...this...might be more serious than we thought," Yang said, maybe stating the obvious.

"We will have to keep an eye on her. I have a sneaking suspicion her quirk is being influenced by her emotions." Rook theorized.

"You might be right, Mr. Blonko." Tsu said. "Her acid was more...viscous."

"There was also the glob of acid around her hand when we tried talking to her," Todoroki recalled.

"It's not looking good. Her quirk may go awry if she's purposely ignoring her emotions. I've witnessed it a couple times, and each time it's ugly." Yang frowned.

"Hopefully Blake's group made more progress." Rook said, as Blake's group approached from the other side.

Iida actually waved to Ochako and Todoroki once he saw them. Considering the look on his face, he and Izuku might've actually made a major breakthrough.

"Someone enjoyed their hike." Yang smirked.

"We've got Kaminari in a good mood right now." Iida announced. "And learned quite a lot about him."

"Great!" Ochako beamed, before that smile fell, "Wish we could say the same about Mina..."

"About that- we may know why she's deflecting." Momo said.

"Same here." Tsu said. "And it involves Mineta, we think. We were only able to get that info out thanks to Shinsou…even though he was a bit rough."

"You're welcome." Shinsou said as he walked past them.

"But nothing else? Makes the real issue a little more vague though..." Iida admitted.

"I believe Mina may be going through Survivor's Guilt." Rook said. "Are any of you familiar with it?"

"I've read about it. Survivor's guilt is a response to an event in which someone else experienced loss but you did not. While the name implies this to be a response to the loss of life, it could also be the loss of something else." Momo summarized.

"It would make sense." Izuku hummed, turning to the teachers. "What do you guys think?"

"I don't mean to interrupt," Todoroki interjected, "but if this is somehow survivor's guilt...then would that not imply this is more than Mineta? To my knowledge, he never actually succeeded in any of his...attempts."

"Kaminari mentioned that Mina saw the whole scene unfold- if we're going to assume that she has survivor guilt from not being able to do anything to help…" Iida said.

"Wait...the whole scene? You mean-" Ochako began.

"She...apparently saw Mineta get hit by the Nomu," Jirou answered.

Ochako felt like her spirit left her body when she heard that. That was a HEAVY thing to drop.

"…so, he went through what WE did. He was trying to save his classmates." Ochako said. "Just like us. And he ended up worse than us."

"Yeah..." Jirou sighed, "Actually hearing it from him, like an actual explanation for it...kinda feel like an ass for what I said yesterday."

"Yeah, that's…wow." Ochako said. "When we get done with this, we need to find where Mineta's dorm is and apologize."

"Yeah...definitely," Jirou admitted, "Speaking of...where is Mina?"

"She went to her tent." Rook said. "We will bring her dinner when we are done cooking it."

"Maybe...maybe let me, actually?" Jirou suggested.

"Jirou?" Ochako asked.

"Hey, she's my friend too. Least I could do, right?"

Rook nodded. "Of course! Now, why don't you all help us prepare the chili?"


It would be an understatement to say that Rook and Yang had the "best" chili. The class thought this was the best chili they'd ever had. The legendary "Revonnah-Patch Collab Chili" was made with 1 1/2 pounds of lean sirloin pieces, 2 tsp of cumin, 2 tablespoons each of paprika and cayenne pepper, a cup of minced onions, 2 tablespoons of minced garlic, 1 teaspoon of ground pepper, 1.5 tablespoons of salt, and crushed dry basil, 1 tablespoon each of chile powder from California and "Amber Ogia spice," 1 tablespoon each of Gebhardt It was then served with bowls of grated cheese, oyster crackers, and chopped onions that people could help themselves to. And yogurt.

The yogurt wasn't for the recipe. It was for the kids.

And they needed it.

Alan was streaming tears from his eyes after his first bite. "I've been to Pyros twice- how is THIS hotter than the surface of the planet!?"

"YOGURT ME!" Kirishima yelled, fanning his mouth. Kaminari picked up a cup of yogurt and used a spoon to shovel it in his mouth.

Iida took lots and lots of deep breaths as he forced himself to eat the bowl. "I...I don't know if I have enough fortitude to eat this!"

Ochako (as Big Chill) and Todoroki tried using their ice powers to cool down the bowl, but it was no use. "This dish denies the very laws of physics." Todoroki deadpanned, utterly flabbergasted for words.

"Hey, Uraraka- couldn't you just use Upchuck to eat this?" Izuku asked, returning with a giant bowl of oyster crackers (his poor tastebuds couldn't handle chili).

"I'd rather not let people find out about her." Ochako frowned, as she reverted. "Besides- a meal...is a meal." And then she had a small spoonful.

Ochako ate the chili.

And blinked.

"What's everyone complaining about? This isn't that bad." Ochako said. In the world, some people have fewer capsaicin receptors, which make hot foods spicy. These people have a higher heat tolerance because they cannot sense capsaicin-derived spiciness.

Ochako was one of those people.

"Right?" Shinsou said, walking up. "This isn't that bad. Could use more crackers."

(He wasn't like Ochako- he was just eating the chili as a power move.)

"So, it's true. You got a watch." Shinsou said. "Don't even try to deny it. There was just a giant moth here a second ago."

Ochako took a deep breath. "...yeah, it's true. Again, sorry- we would've tried to ease you into it but-"

"I don't care, honestly. All I see is just more reason to work hard." Shinsou frowned.

"Huh?" Izuku said.

"I'm not the type for displays of good sportsmanship or whatever. I'm already so far behind all of you, and I'm doing everything I can to catch up." Shinsou said. "So, to me, all of you here...are obstacles for me to catch up to."

Izuku frowned, thinking back on Shinsou's comments during the sports festival. At this point in the Hero Course, Shinsou was essentially an outsider. Shinsou moved away from the scene in an attempt to make a dramatic point, but in reality, he was just going to grab some yogurt because FUCK this chili was spicy.

"Yeesh." Sero said. "He reminds me of early-Roki."

"Hm?" Todoroki looked at Sero curiously.

"Y'know. How weird and distant you were before the sports fest." Sero clarified.

Todoroki nodded. "I get it."

"G-Guys!"

It was Jirou who yelled- she'd gone to serve Mina her dinner. When the students in the class glanced over to see Jirou, she had a look of extreme concern spread across her face. Ochako also noticed…she still had the set aside plate of chili on hand.

"Kyoka?" Momo asked. "What's wrong?"

"I-it's Mina! She's gone!" Jirou said.

Chapter 82: Conceal, Lie, Cry

Chapter Text

The snow is melting…GOOD.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"W-what do you mean she's gone?" Ochako asked.

"She's not in the tent. There's just like…a big hole melted through the opposite side of her tent." Jirou said, her voice shaky. "I think she ran off!"

The teachers shared a look. "Alright, then…we're going to have to pause this activity and go and find her." Blake said.

"She might be still on the mountain!" Kaminari said.

"Kid's right. It took us all day to walk up this mountain. No way she'd be far. Maybe if we hurry, we could catch up with her."

"We beg you, please allow us to assist in the search!" Iida replied, coming forward. "She is our friend, and we don't want her to be alone."

Yang looked over at Iida, and then back at the others. They knew these kids were probably having freakouts to the Bakugou incident again, but this time- they could actually do something. "As long as you can guarantee that there won't be too much hassle, you can come. Split into groups and pair up with the other teachers!" Yang demanded, and the kids followed suit.

In Rook's group was Ojiro, Koda, Izuku and Sero. In Yang's group was Kaminari, Jiro, Ochako, Tsu and Kirishima. In Blake's group was Momo, Shinsou, Hagakure and Yuga. And in Ren's group was Alan, Tokoyami, Iida, Shoto and Shoji.

Ochako clenched her fists as she looked around her surroundings. Don't worry, Mina- we'll be there for you this time!


A small trail of destruction was all that was left in Mina's wake, but not out of malicious intent but out of conflicting feelings. One of the most prominent of which was fear.

The underlying thing that always causes people to act out is fear.

Whether it's fear of not being understood, fear of the unknown, or fear of something we can't even understand. Fear has always caused a lot of problems for people, and it's even worse in a world like this one, where everyone has quirks. The battle at camp made Mina's fear even stronger.

She could only walk.

Walk…

Walk…

And walk some more.

Have you ever smelt burnt flesh? It stays in your nose forever. Take one piece of burnt beef. Throw in the smell of burnt hair. Add the smell and taste of coagulated blood, which is like metal. Add the sharp smell of melted and burned plastic, and you're getting pretty close to how it smells.

Burned flesh hits you in every way at once. It's awful to look at. The smell makes me feel sick. It takes a while for the taste to go away. With Mineta's hair having a "smoky grape flavor" and his hair looking like it was melting, Mina was horrified. And the screams! Oh, God- Mineta was good at screaming, but this time it felt otherworldly.

Mina was messed up, but who in her circle of 'girlfriends' would understand what she saw?

And honestly how could they?

To everyone else, she was supposed to be the one that looked out for everyone else, the one who could easily end a fight as quickly as it began and yet here she was trifling over these feelings because of someone that, yes whilst she hated, she also couldn't stop thinking about just in that very moment.

How the fuck could she have let this happen?

It should have been her that got hit by that Nomu, not him.

SHE should be the one who's practically on the verge of quitting the hero course over this kind of injury.

Little did Mina realize that most of the ground around her had practically become mulch as the acid spilling across her form had started to slowly but surely take on a more coagulated and humanoid-looking shape. Almost like a protective barrier that started to move with her.

Acid spilled onto trees, the grass, all of it…and it started to wither and die.

The sizzle of wood only reminded her of that burning smell…

And yet, she found herself suddenly stopping as she stared across the distance and saw someone. She'd hoped that it was someone that had just come to find her and yet…

She saw the sparks of electricity crackling off the figures hands and immediately felt her heart stop for a few seconds.

Guess it was time to settle this, huh?


The air felt much more still as Yang's group quickly started to make their way down the mountain toward the forest-filled areas of USJ. The blonde bruiser couldn't help but feel that sense of familiarity with this entire situation - these kids had been messed up and she wasn't sure how the hell she could really help.

The best she could do was at least guide them in the right direction…

Ochako seemed to share a similar tense feeling as she found her mind swimming with thoughts and possibilities. What if Mina had suddenly decided to try and act out of anger, what if she lost it and started to attack them? What if…they'd have to do something they couldn't come back from?

Oddly enough, Ochako's thoughts were pushed aside by Kaminari of all people putting his hand onto her shoulder.

"Look, I'm not sure how this is going to go, but... I'm going to need you to work with me on this, OK?"

Even though he spoke quietly, Ochako seemed to sense that he was about to try to do something that he himself might later regret.

"I'm gonna try to find her by myself. I need you to keep the others away from where I'm going so we can figure out what's going on, because...damn, I really messed this up." Kaminari clenched his fists as sparks of energy began to intermittently fly from them.

"Are you kidding? You know that you could get-" Ochako's voice started to get louder, but she was cut off.

"Yeah. I know."

With those words, Kaminari looked much more tense and serious than he usually did. She knew that if this didn't go well, it could mean the end of Kaminari's time at UA as a whole, and maybe even Mina's as well.

"OK, ok, I trust you." Ochako smiled softly and quickly pointed in the direction of a part of the forest.

"I believe she could be down there!" Ochako yelled as Yang, Momo, and Jirou began to glance around, the earphone jack heroine hastily withdrawing her jacks from the ground and nodding.

"Yes, it sounds like footsteps are coming from that direction. It must be her."

"Okay, guys, let's start going in that direction and try to calm her down if we can. If anything goes wrong, I'll step in to protect your guys." Yang said this as she quickly started to move down the mountain. At the same time, Kaminari quickly ran from the back of the group toward the steam and smoke, which could be seen clearly.

He only had one shot to make this work.

If he didn't? Well it'd be over.

It was time to double down.


Yuga Aoyoma learned that regret is a strong emotion. He only started to feel free a few days ago. Now that Mr. One was no longer in charge, he could stand tall. The prick should be left to rot in Tartarus for as long as possible. The stress in his mind had gone away, so he could sleep well.

Then it all came out at once, every bit of pain. Yuga was scared of his hidden second power because it looked like the rivets that All for One used to fight All Might. Regrets that Bakugou couldn't be saved. Some unhappiness about the fact that not just one, but two students have left their class. In fact, the domino effect was bad enough to make his classmates fight with each other.

And it was his fault. Because he sold out his class.

When you feel regret, you feel empty and numb in a way that you can't even describe. Because how you feel when they tell you no is stronger than what they say. You are left alone to pick up all of your broken pieces and realize, for the millionth time, that you never deserved to be in this place.

Regret can make you lose confidence and self-respect to the point where you feel sorry for yourself. Regrets are hard to forget, and they can leave an emotional scar that never fully heals. They make it hard to trust your judgment and plan for the future. They are like an alarm clock for your feelings, waking you up to the fact that you will never get those moments back.

Chances to do...the things that matter.

With the people you wished you could have fought with.

And they're gone because of you. They're hurting because of you.

And while they're blaming themselves or each other, no one bothers to look at you. The real source of the problem.

All. Your. Fault.

So, Yuga hid his real feelings by putting on an ugly mask with a false smile. And what about those demonic fingers? Don't show them off; tuck them into your formal gloves instead. It doesn't matter what you do, they will just shrug and dismiss you. Like always.

All. Your. Fault.

Be happy that momma and poppa are fine now. But be haunted by the fact that Bakugou's poor parents will forever remember the sight of their child sitting in a hospital bed, dead eyed and lost for words, with a stump where their arm used to be.

All. Your. Fault.

I t ' s a l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r t. A l l y o u r -

"Hey, Yuga." Tooru said, shaking Yuga out of his pity party. "You good?"

"Why should I not be?" Yuga said, putting on his 'can't stop sparkling' performance.

"Oh, okay." Tooru said. "Hey, uh…thanks again for carrying me to safety at the camp. I was kinda…asleep, so I couldn't thank you back then."

"Not a problem~" Yuga winked, putting a finger to his chin.

Tooru stared straight through him. "Okay, stop talking nonsense. I know what's happening."

Yuga was about to explode into a myriad of emotions. He wanted to cry and beg for forgiveness right then, but he held himself together. Somehow.

"What does that mean?" Yuga inquired while feigning guilt.

"You're...just as messed up right now as any other kid in Class 1-A." Tooru guessed. "And right now you're trying to act clueless to make people not worry."

Yuga breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, no one knew his secret.

…but it would help to have some things off his chest.

"Tooru," Yuga said, letting his true self shine through for a moment. "Be honest- if you found out someone did something truly awful…would you ever forgive them?"

"Depends on what it was." Tooru replied.

"...well, I have…some regrets of my own." Yuga said. "And yesterday, I felt so carefree. Seeing All Might take down that villain made it feel like these…invisible shackles on society were broken, and could usher in a new wave of peace." Yuga looked down at his hand, and closed his eyes.

"What did you do?" Tooru asked, tilting her head.

"I…"

Yuga could tell her, right now. He could speak his truth, and let all the blame shift towards him. If Kaminari and Mina were mad at each other, then maybe their rage would shift towards him.

But, he selfishly didn't want to make momma and poppa hurt. They looked so happy yesterday morning, like they had just been let free from jail. If he told the school everything…what would happen to them?

Yuga gulped, as he lied through his teeth.

"I…hid in the bushes while everyone fought. I could hear them screaming for help, and I just…cowered." Yuga said. "And…I had to wonder, if I-"

"Don't think like that." Tooru scolded him. "Regret is pointless. You can never get time back. So, don't think about what has already happened. It's pointless and impossible to fix previous mistakes, especially when things around you are out of control. So, you can either sit around and feel mopey…or you can work past them."

Yuga was touched by that sentiment.

"I know you felt bad for just sitting there... But look at how messed up everyone was at the end of the night. I don't think it's wrong that you wanted to stay safe." Tooru went on. "But...that feeling welling up inside you, that regret—are you going to let it swell up or let it shrivel up and die and carry on?"

Yuga looked down at his gloves, and back up at Hagakure, and then at his classmates.

While it was true that he doomed them all, multiple times…

That was his secret to bear. His scar.

And everything from here on out would have to make up for it.

"I'll do whatever it takes…to continue." Yuga said, in a serious tone.

"That's the spirit!" Tooru said, lightly punching his arm. Yuga let out a light chuckle before looking up at the ceiling. They had erected a "dome theater" similar to those seen in planetariums, and fake stars were shining down on the students below.

I'm like the projection. Yuga thought. A phony star that demands to be taken seriously. Luminous despite its false status. Yuga tightened his grip.

I promise- I'll become a real star. And I'll shine bright, and show All for One…that he'll never have a hold on me again.

And Yuga would keep that promise forever.


Mina was actually surprised things turned out this way. She took a step back in surprise, burning away at more of the ground. The only light she saw from the darkened treeline were those occasional sparks of electricity. Each time, there was just enough light to see Kaminari's face illuminated, almost villainously.

"So...we're actually throwing punches this time?" Mina asked, trying to hide her disbelief at it. Yeah, they almost came to blows before, when Aizawa stopped them, but she wouldn't have taken it too far. At least, that's what she liked to think about that scenario, that she had enough restraint to not seriously hurt him. But now their Quirks were involved. Her's was acting weirdly, burning everything around here as if she was making too much acid and the excess was overflowing. That layer of acid that was covering her wasn't anywhere near her eyes and face, but it had crept up her arms and legs to the point where they were almost completely enveloped.

And then there was Kaminari. Even with the weird acid-barrier, his sparks might just break through it entirely, rendering any defenses it provided pointless.

"There's no other way at this point," Kaminari said. "And since you can't even stand talking to me right now..." Kaminari's eyes sparked with determination.

"It has to be this way." There was a hint of regret in his voice.

"Fine...fine then!" Mina yelled, getting into a fighting stance. She was just as hesitant as Kaminari, but she hid it well, given the flurry of emotions she was dealing with right now.

Kaminari remained calm. If this is the only way I can break through to you, then be it. I can't promise that this won't hurt- both physically and emotionally!

Knowing Kaminari was at a disadvantage at range, Mina started things off. With a quick motion of her arm, she threw out a barrage of acid globs towards the shocking hero-to-be. Kaminari leapt out of the way, letting the globs splatter against the nearest tree. With the unstable strength of her Quirk, the projectiles ate through the tree's bark in seconds, bringing it down with a thud.

Ok, trying to just keep me at a distance right now. If that's not symbolic of what's going on, Kaminari thought to himself as he started running from tree to tree, using them as disposable cover. Each time, Mina's acid projectiles quickly ate through the wood and brought the tree down, but Kaminari was gone before they thudded to the ground.

Gotta get in close somehow... the hero-to-be wondered how he could even do that. Taking a straight shot for her would be asking for a face full of acid.

I need something to channel my electricity into- like, a coin or something! And I need to time it right. Kaminari said, digging through his pocket. Just his luck- a few spare change he left in his pockets.

I have 6 'rounds'- better make them count! Kaminari said, as he rushed into battle.

Wait what?! Mina mentally asked, What the hell are you doing?! The pink hero-in-training balled her acid-coated hand into a fist and punched the ground. The attack was something she wasn't even sure would work, but it did, sending waves of acid in all directions. Kaminari made sure to jump out the way of one of the acid waves and charged up some volts. He took one of the spare coins and flipped it into the air. Mina caught sight of it and raised a brow, but before she could even speculate, Kaminari took aim and fired off a single electric bolt that bounced off the coin. Mina audibly gasped and jumped out of the way, rolling on the ground and avoiding the bolt that crashed into the ground.

Kaminari breathed heavily. Okay, it works. But now she's gonna be trying to melt all of them before I can even fire. Kaminari though.

"Mina, seriously! You know this is a stupid fight!" Kaminari yelled out. "It's gonna be a one hit knock out if any of us get hit by the other's attacks!"

"Wait, so you started this fight and now you're saying it's stupid?!" Mina yelled, "Hypocritical much?!"

"Ok, yeah, I get how that sounds but-!" Kaminari didn't finish. An entire fist of acid flew at him through the air, but he was able to dodge out of the way and let the projectile fly into the treeline.

"Look! I overreacted! I was upset! I got upset that everyone was disrespecting him after he risked his life for us-!" Kaminari said the wrong thing.

Mina grit her teeth when she heard that and screamed, honestly maybe a little too loud. She brought her hands together as the acid coating finally covered her eyes and the rest of her face. She slammed them down into the ground and caused acidic geysers to erupt all around them.

What did I say?! I was trying to- Kaminari mentally panicked, before all the pieces clicked, ...oh my god. Is...is that it?

"Mina- listen. You can talk about this with us! You don't have to face whatever you're dealing with alone!" Kaminari yelled.

"IT SHOULD'VE BEEN ME, DAMN IT!" Mina yelled, her voice somewhat warbled thanks to the acidic armor around her.

Kaminari's eyes widened as he heard that. "...Mina..." He said, clenching his fists.

Damn it, Mina...don't think like that! Kaminari thought. I can't stand the thought of you getting hurt.

"It should've been ME, Kaminari! I just...I just stood there and watched it happen! I saw how bad it was first hand!" Mina yelled, tears forming in her eyes, "I saw him take the hit, I heard him scream in pain!"

"Don't think like that! Then we'd all be feeling guilty that WE couldn't do anything!" Kaminari yelled.

"How many of us were actually awake during the training camp? Huh? How many of us have the easy excuse to say 'I got hit by that gas villain's Quirk' and they didn't have to see any of what happened?!" Mina was shaking now, her acidic protection warbling as well, like it was losing cohesion.

Kaminari couldn't answer that honestly. She's gonna hurt herself more if she continues- and who knows how dangerous that acid thing around her body is?

"I keep pushing mentions of Mineta away because I always flashback to him getting hit! To...to the Nomu!" Mina closed her eyes in a mixture of fear, anger, and frustration.

"That's...not healthy." Kaminari said, as he watched her fear, anger and frustration manifest- the acid around her body grew larger and larger.

Her quirk is feeding on this negative emotion! Kaminari said. On her most toxic emotions...

"I KNOW it's not healthy!" Mina admitted, "But who'd understand?!

"WE WOULD!" Kaminari said. "You're not alone in your pain, damn it! Deku and the others got injured trying to save Bakugou, and he's in the same boat as Mineta right now!"

"Kaminari, I'm the one who-"

"What, you're the one who always needs to look out for everyone else?" Kaminari finished, taking the acid-user off guard, "Mina, that's not just a one-way thing! It never was! You look out for the class, sure, but you know that everyone on this trip looks out for you too! But we're not telepathic! Even if its just one person you tell, that's all you need! The Alien Queen I know wouldn't keep this bottled up and hidden away from the others!"

"Alien...Queen?" Mina asked, kinda surprised he used her original idea for a codename(and to this day, the one she liked more. Seriously, Alien Queen just sounded badass.)

"I know what you're feeling- I'm messed up too, especially since I just saw one of my closest friends get maimed!" Kaminari said. "And I need help as much as you do!"

Mina just stared at Kaminari and found herself starting to clench her eyes shut, she didn't know where the hell this sudden pep-talk was coming from but she could feel herself wanting to just lash out even more. She knew this was unhealthy and she knew that this was something she couldn't just let go easily...

But why, why was he starting to try and get her to calm down about this?

At this point she knew that she was being selfish by even getting mad about this at all, what right did she have to compare her own situation to someone like Bakugou, or Mineta, or any of them...

She was just meant to be the one that smiled all the time...

"If you wanna strike me down, fine! If you wanna talk, fine! It's your decision-! Just think about who else would be involved in it." Kaminari said. "We're Class 1-A. We've been the most targeted class in UA history, but we haven't let that stop us before, have we!?"

"Those times were different!" Mina yelled back as she just started to clench her fists even harder; "You don't get it do you..."

"We're not the pros! Yet we just threw ourselves at danger without even thinking and look where it got us?! We're lucky to be alive and right now we're just expected to make up for what happened?! We're supposed to just look at everyone and say that we're OK?" Mina's acid was starting to bubble up just that bit more before she suddenly launched it out, the arm having extended like a whip.

"HOW CAN YOU EVEN THINK WE'RE OK AFTER ANY OF THIS?!"

"I KNOW WE'RE NOT OKAY!" Kaminari yelled, dodging the acid whip. The whip melted the ground around him- Mina was seriously dangerous right now. That acid could probably melt one of his arms clean off rather than cause some light burns.

"THEN WHY? Why can't you just stop trying to be the savior here?" Mina yelled as she kept throwing up more and more acid. Her eyes were even starting to tear up because of the acid. It seemed like every liquid in her body was being used to make this strong acidic mixture.

"I'm not trying to be your savior! I'm trying to be your shoulder to cry on!" Kaminari said. "I'm not the hero you need- I barely know anything at this damn school, but I know when a friend needs to just CRY!"

Mina found herself stopping as she started to look up at Kaminari, eyes practically flooded with a mixture of her own acid and tears as she felt her body almost slumping over.

"Come on, Mina. J-just let it all out." Kaminari said, voice shaky. "Because God knows I'm gonna cry too if don't start-"

The ground started sizzling, and Mina could feel her body just...letting it all out. Grass, boulders, and trees all began to slowly dissolve in an enormous puddle of leaking acid that threatened to engulf even Kaminari.

Her acid could probably melt the entire mountain if she wanted- how potent did her emotions make it!? Kaminari thought.

Mina just started to clench her hands on the ground before letting out a loud scream of pain. All of her pent-up feelings were finally coming out.

Kaminari stopped for a moment and let her let out that primal, horrible scream she had been holding back since...maybe the camp? Maybe even before. It was a terrible sound, but one that was needed.

The scream itself was heard all over USJ, and it seemed like all the groups had been made aware of the two people. Mina kept pounding the ground with her fist as she tried to get angry, but all that came out were tears.

Kaminari walked over slowly, his eyes fixed on Mina.

I can't imagine how it must be to live a happy life, and then suddenly deal with your first tragedy out of nowhere. Kaminari thought. Mina's always smiling, always joking...you'd never expect an emotional reaction like this.

But...

The happiest people always have the saddest smile.

As Mina kept crying, she finally just looked up at Kaminari, her eyes red from crying. She tried to say something, but she just...couldn't come up with anything. She coughed as she felt her breath leaving her.

Kaminari got down on his knees and gave her a hug that was as soft and warm as he could make it. I'm not a perfect hero, student, or anything else, but I can still be a good friend, right?

Mina's crying stopped for a second, but then it started up again just as quickly. She held on as tight as she could. Even when she heard footsteps behind them, she didn't want to let go.

"There they are! Kaminari found Mina!" Momo yelled.

"Woah, check out the area..." Tooru said, looking at the melted area around the duo.

Ochako had to walk slowly up to the two of them because she was almost in shock. Mina's quirk had caused so much damage, but Kaminari seemed to be fine.

"It's okay, it's okay- we've got professionals who can help now..." Kaminari whispered, as Yang walked over.

"I was wondering where he was...looks like he found her and made up." Yang thought aloud.

"You... Are you both OK?" Jirou asked as she slowly leaned back a little and Yang quickly started to help Mina up. Kaminari let go of Mina because it looked like the alien queen heroine had actually passed out from being so tired.

"She'll be all right. She only needs to sleep."

"M-mrs. Xiao Long..." Mina muttered. "I-is Mr. Ren up for a 'drop in' appointment? Like, right now?"

Yang took a deep breath. "Let's see what we can do."

At least it seemed like things were a little bit better, but it would take a while for things to feel normal again. At least Ochako knew that no matter how someone looks on the outside, there is always something more going on...


The rest of the night was quiet. Some kids sat with Mina by the campfire for support while she talked with Mr. Ren. Kaminari was the closest to her, and might've stayed by her side the entire night.

Whilst it was all happening, Ochako decided to at least take a moment to herself as well, everything that had happened was weighing on her mind and she admittedly did feel a bit of that guilt well up inside of her. She felt like she needed to do better, not just for herself but for everyone else at UA.

"This has been an intense night..." Iida admitted. "More intense than any of us realized. Thank goodness both of them are okay."

"Yeah." Ochako said, looking at Mina from afar. It was strange to think how all of them ended up here. Where did the domino start to fall? During the internships? The exams? Or was it always meant to happen?

"You...You think maybe this was meant to happen?" Ochako asked as she started to worry a little more about how this bad thing seemed to bring the group together.

Izuku sighed. "I don't know, honestly." He looked down at his hand. "But...I'm inclined to agree. My dad always said your plans determine your future. I don't know what will happen to us, but I do know one thing: Focus on what is amazing, beautiful, uplifting, and happy. What you have...now."

Ochako, Iida and Izuku stood there for a few moments.

"...hey. Can I ask you guys something...really important?" Ochako asked.

"What is it?"

"...promise me," Ochako said, taking a deep breath. "That...we'll never fight like that."

"I mean, well, we can hope that we don't fight like that." Iida added as he started to look down at his hands and clasped them together before taking a breath, "But there may come a time when we are challenged in a way that will test our bond."

"I know that, but...I just want to have some comfort knowing we'll make it through." Ochako said. "I've been worried about everyone recently, and I was worried this was just going to tear apart the class."

"I mean, it's not silly to be worried... I'd even say they're justified." Iida said as he turned back to look at Ochako, "But we've been through worse."

"And I want us to always get back up, know what I mean?" Ochako gave a shrug. "I know it's a pipe dream, but...yeah."

Izuku gave a small smile and said, "Well, I'm going to have to say that no matter what... I'm glad we're all safe.

"We have a lot to figure out—new abilities, new feelings, and new relationships—but Class 1-A hasn't been down for long, has it?" Iida smiled.

"You're right about that!" Ochako raised her hands and smiled as she did so. Even if they had to go through hard times, they would come back stronger than ever.

Iida yawned. "Now- we should probably get some rest. I'm feeling exhausted right now..."

The three of them started walking over to say goodnight to the others, but someone stopped Ochako as she was walking back to her tent to get some sleep.

"Hey."

Ochako looked over to see Shinsou, arms crossed and standing alone. She raised an eyebrow. "...hey?"

"So. You managed to sort that whole thing out?" Shinsou asked as he seemed less concerned and more just...ambivalent

"Yeah. Everything's good now, I think. I don't imagine Mina's gonna be 100% for a while, but...yeah." Ochako rubbed the back of her head. "Listen, sorry again that you got involved in all this mess."

"Eh, at this point, it will stop them from fighting with each other. Now do me a favor." Shinsou then looked at Ochako and said, "Never involve me in any of this crap again."

"...I dunno if I can promise you that." Ochako admitted. "We're...a lot."

"Then I'll force you all to not get involved with this shit." Shinsou warned.

"Listen. We JUST had someone who acted distant and stand-offish get maimed." Ochako frowned. "We're not gonna sit back and watch you do the same. Mostly out of fear."

"Look, that's why I'm saying now, involve me, and I'll stop this." Shinsou shouted, folding his arms hastily.

"You literally just helped Mina- we'd probably still be beating around the bushes if not for you." Ochako said.

"Not on my own volition." Shinsou said, before getting a little more annoyed. He wasn't going to get into this kind of mushy talk.

Ochako was feeling a little annoyed. "I know you just said, 'I didn't come to make friends,' but see how you feel about that by the end of the year."

"Fine." Shinsou said, "You did good," and then quickly moved on, but not before he let out a soft sigh.

Ochako took a deep breath as he watched him walk back to his tent. Next task: get Shinsou to stop being a loner.


Izuku thought his night was over. A good dose of sleep would help him stave off the hunger, right? Well, he was wrong.

Izuku "woke up" in the realm of vestiges. But this one seemed more compact and smaller. The manor was now just a single hallway with a door at the end. Izuku walked toward it because he was interested in what it could be.

I'm here for a reason. Izuku thought. Maybe Yoichi wants to talk again, or the user of Blackwhip needs to have a chat with me. I do need advice on how to really use it…I don't know where to start…

As Izuku opened the door, he was greeted with an unexpected sight- All Might, laying in a bed…with that one woman he saw earlier, right by his side. She was a beautiful buff woman with a tough personality. She had fair skin and a small mole on the right side of her bottom lip. Her eyes were sharp and smart, and her eyelashes were long. Her hair was dark and straight, and it was kept shoulder-length, except for a bunch of short bangs that hung over her forehead. She wore a black blazer and matching black pants, a white button up shirt, a red belt and white Converse shoes.

All Might poked his head up from his bed, eyes wide with shock. "Y-young Midoriya?"

"A-all Might!" Izuku gasped, running over. He was relieved to see his mentor again- it felt like it had been too long. "H-how? Why are you here?"

"The excess energy from using so many of our built up quirks at once allowed for him to manifest, albeit temporarily." The woman explained. "So, while he's 'burning' it off…we've been watching over him."

"That explains the coma." Izuku hummed.

All Might's eyes widened. "I'm in a coma!? I just thought I was in a really deep sleep!"

"You've been in a coma for a little over a week now." Izuku explained.

All Might chuckled. "I…I guess I lost track of time…but, can you blame me?"

The woman laughed. "You always did have that nasty habit, Toshinori."

"Young Midoriya, I thought I would never say this. I'd like you to meet the Floating Hero, Skyward- my mentor." All Might was beaming as he introduced his teacher.

"But please, call me Nana. It's nice to meet you properly, Midoriya." Nana held out her hand, and Izuku shook it. Wow, she had a good grip.

"I-it's nice to meet you too, ma'am." Izuku said.

"So, how is it out there?" All Might asked. "I'm guessing it's pretty bad."

"Crime's been skyrocketing since you went into a coma."

"Figures…" All Might said. "World saw me get knocked down, and no one's really sure if I'll get back up." Izuku flinched at that. "...for now, at least."

"So, what exactly happened to make All Might use all those quirks?" Izuku asked.

"Simple. The relit flames of All for One recognized our…'brother'." Nana explained. "So, we had to step in to make sure that if we went down…then so did he."

"Mutually destroyed destruction." All Might said.

"...is it gonna be…gone after you wake up?" Izuku asked.

"Hm?" All Might said.

"Your sliver of One for All. Is it gone?" Izuku asked. "For real?"

All Might closed his eyes. "...yeah. After this, I'm back to being quirkless." All Might leaned back. "And you have to take the reins."

Izuku took a deep breath. "...I know."

Nana placed a reassuring hand on Izuku's shoulder. "You've shown remarkable strength and resilience, young Midoriya. Toshinori made the right choice in passing One for All to you."

All Might gave Izuku a sincere look. "I have faith in you, kid. I thought you'd be turning on the waterworks by now-"

Teardrops suddenly hit the ground.

"There it is." All Might said.

"S-sorry. I've been trying to avoid the…end of the age of All Might talk until now, but…" Izuku wiped some tears from his eyes.

Nana chuckled softly. "Even heroes cry. It's a sign of strength, not weakness."

"I know, I know, but…it's over. The age of All Might-" Izuku said. "And I know I talked about it with Uraraka, but…I just can't help but feel so scared for what comes next. My class just had a massive freak out, and I barely contributed to help end that conflict- I don't even know if I can handle the whole WORLD freaking out! I…I…"

Izuku looked down. "I'm just…a kid."

All Might wanted to say something…but, maybe it was better to hear the words from someone just as, if not more, comforting. Nana placed a hand on Izuku's shoulder. "Fear is a part of growing up, Midoriya. It's precisely during these moments of fear that we discover our true strength…I know this kid did." Nana gave Toshinori a warm smile. "Fear isn't the end…it's the fuel for what comes next. Heroes always face their fears head-on and rise above them…"

Her smile fell a bit.

"It's what I did."

"How do you…live with that fear, though?" Izuku asked. "With it constantly lingering in the back of your head?"

"You can't ignore it. Fear will always catch up to you, morbid as it sounds." Nana explained. "But who's to say that fear won't be…lessened when it does?"

Izuku raised an eyebrow.

"You have the one thing none of us…really had back when we first got it. Allies." Nana said. "All Might was much older when he finally found a group he could trust, but you have that ready resource today. Please- talk with someone. Don't release it all on the battlefield. You may find it empowering, but…you'll feel nothing after you do."

The world around them started to fade. Nana looked to All Might, who was slowly…vanishing.

"Oh, no…" All Might huffed.

"What? What's going on?" Izuku asked.

"He's finally waking up. Guess your presence might be a huge 'power drain' or something." Nana guessed. "Probably because you're 'stronger' than him."

"I thought I'd have more time…" All Might huffed. "I haven't even told you about the other kids."

Nana chuckled, and walked over to Toshinori. "To have another conversation with you is still something I hadn't expected. Maybe…one day, you can." As the world around them continued to fade, Nana turned to Izuku. "You've got this, Midoriya. Face the challenges with that determined spirit of yours. And don't forget, we're all cheering for you from the sidelines."

Izuku's vision blurred.

And then he woke up.

Sitting up, Izuku took a moment to collect his thoughts. The words of encouragement from All Might and Nana reverberated in his mind.

"...I'm next."

The next few months would start his journey towards being the number one hero.


A few days after the whole incident with Mina, things had calmed down within Class 1-A's dorms. Mina was feeling more and more like herself, but with a bit of a more 'demure' nature. She was talking to people, sure, but not in that 'hand waving frantically' sort of Mina fashion.

She'd seen Ren a few times that week, and while he said 'more meetings does not equal faster recovery time', it did help her in opening up with others. Ochako was happy to see Mina smile again- it felt like a ray of sunshine after a torrential downpour.

Mina and Kaminari were trying to fix their friendship one step at a time, starting with less important things like talking and making jokes. It was almost like starting over, but Kaminari didn't mind because he was the one who started the fight in the first place. So while it wasn't 100%, it was…maybe a 40%.

(Kind of like their more recent english grades, ay yooooooooooo)

But, Class 1-A was still on shaky footing, and there was one more elephant in the room everyone had to ultimately confront.

"So, this is where he lives now, huh?" Sero said, looking up at the Reed Business Alliance house. It looked identical to their apartment building, save for more of a 'sleek' look. Hideously modern.

"Looks nice," Iida said. "Probably better looking than ours."

"I bet the business geeks figured out a way to pay Cementoss to remodel it and make it stand out more." Jirou smirked.

"Sounds like them," Ochako giggled, as she looked up at the building. Everything having to do with heroes, from establishing hero agencies to influencing public opinion, fell within the jurisdiction of the Management course. They even provided hands-on instruction in business management and financing for startups. It is likely that recent grads will find work as public relations or marketing professionals representing famous people. Because heroes often work as independent contractors, it's possible that they use people who have degrees in Management to publicize them and their businesses.

Mineta chose a good course, Ochako thought. He'll be set for any job with a degree from UA. He might have landed a cushy job before we're even aligned with as a sidekick or have our own Pro Hero office.

Ochako once considered the business course- But she didn't want to fall into the traps of the course, either. One big reason was that economics required a lot of abstract thinking. This is hard to learn, and most people don't learn it before college. When you start to think about things in a more general way, you start to see that a lot of assumptions make sense. After that, tbecause political discussions are so important to students, they often have an idea of what is right based on what they think about politics. Again, it's not easy to get people to put aside their own ideas and look at things in a logical way.

…plus she wasn't the greatest at math.

Mina looked up at the building and winced a bit. Not because she thought it was bad, but part of her still stung with the memories of Mineta taking the hit. If anything, she was worried about having a flashback or something. Was she overreacting? Maybe. But she calmed down when she felt both Tooru and Kaminari put a hand on her shoulders.

"Hey, it'll be fine," Kaminari reassured.

"I have no idea what to say to him. I want to show so many different feelings, but..." Mina inhaled deeply. "God."

"Mina, we'll be here for you. And we'll be ready for whatever comes, "Iida said, as they walked in.

...as soon as they walked in, they saw a group of girls sitting around someone eating lunch at a table. They couldn't get enough of him.

"What happened after that?" One girl asked.

"I just knew when I saw that chainsaw being swung around wildly..." A voice said. "I was the only one who could save the situation. Everyone in my class was so scared..."

...You're KIDDING. Ochako thought.

"...Mineta?" Mina blinked, eyes wide in surprise. Jirou almost turned around and walked away right then and there, less out of not wanting to be there and more out of sheer disbelief. She had to be hallucinating that, right? Shoji stopped her with one of his Dupli-Arms and turned her back around again.

"This doesn't feel real," Jirou whispered.

"I know," Shoji said, "but it'd be rude to walk away now."

"When I saw the light, I thought that was the end- but then I turned to God herself and said, 'No. I can't be done yet.'" Mineta said coolly. "And after some self reflection, I decided to not send myself into the flames anymore- I decided to join the REAL Heroes- the management course."

"Uh...Mineta?" Izuku spoke up, interrupting the former Hero student's speech.

Mineta perked up. "Oh! Hey guys! Ladies, can you leave me alone for a few minutes? My friends from my old 'stomping ground' are here."

"Okay! Bye, Mineta~" One of the girls said, as they all left.

Ochako rolled her eyes, but she did notice something different about Mineta. He had some patches of 'redness' around his face and body, probably from the burns he suffered.

"What..the hell was that?" Kaminari asked.

"Oh them? They just wanted to hear how I wound up over here, no big deal," Mineta explained, no doubt trying to humble-brag.

Everyone in class gave Mineta a weird look. So while we were having emotional turmoil, he was just feeding everyone here a lie? They thought simultaneously.

"So, what's up?" Mineta asked. "Why are you guys here?"

"Well...we...wanted to check in," Izuku said, wondering how, and even if he should mention about not knowing about his injuries.

"...makes sense. You guys must've been so caught up with Bakugou that I fell through the cracks, kind of." Mineta guessed.

"Uh," Mina murmured softly, trying to avoid eye contact with Mineta right now.

"It's all good. I'm sorry if my sudden departure caused any confusion." Mineta said. "I thought to myself, "I'm always running away!" But what if I don't do it this time? What if, for once, life gave me a break and let me emerge victorious? I take a lot of blows from life, and I'm just not built for the hero's journey. Even if I didn't try to run this time, I still got messed up."

"So, you left because...you got screwed too many times." Mina said.

"Yeah, pretty much." Mineta shrugged.

Mineta chuckled to himself, but felt the strange and alien stares of Class 1-A on his body. Mineta blinked.

"Uh, you guys good?"

"...Mineta?" Mina spoke up, gathering up her courage, "We're sorry. I'm sorry...I saw you get hit a-and..."

"Hey, I'm fine, aren't I?" Mineta said. "Sure, I got singed, but I'm cool now! I'm here. So, none of us are that unlucky."

"But…nobody else knew until Kaminari brought it up..." Mina said.

Mineta blinked. "Ah." Mineta sat there for a moment. "Well, whatevs! I'm used to it."

"What...whatevs?" Jirou asked, "That...that's it?"

"Yeah."

"…so, no issues whatsoever. No mental issues?" Izuku asked.

"Nah, I'm well-adjusted." Mineta shrugged. "What, were you guys messed up by what happened to me?"

"Wh-" Mina gasped, trying to actually just...formulate a proper response. "You're...you're fine?"

"Yeah! I…I mean, I still peel sometimes, but-" Mineta said. Everyone gagged as they heard that.

"Listen, Mineta- we just went through a GIANT emotional episode, spurred by YOU." Kaminari said.

"Oh!" Mineta said. "Well, that sucks."

The class stared once again. We literally just spent DAYS talking about this whole situation, and you're telling me that he's not all that interested?

"Are you like. ACTUALLY SERIOUS?! I literally had to sign myself up for therapy because of you!" Mina yelled.

"How the hell aren't you AFFECTED by all of this?! YOU JUST LEFT THE HERO COURSE! AFTER A TRAUMATIC EXPERIENCE!" Kaminari yelled.

"Well, I'm not bothered." Mineta shrugged.

"BUT WE ARE!"

Some of the other students in the management class had looked at what was going on. Mina felt that acid starting to bubble up inside of her again…Kaminari quickly put his hand on Mina's shoulder to try to calm her down, but he also gave Mineta a slight glare.

"Look, I don't know if you realize that what happened to you caused half of the things that happened. But don't you think you're a little, I don't know, dense?" Kaminari argued.

"Huh? I mean, what are you going to do, stick something in my eye?" Mineta looked at Jirou and continued, "Will you slap me with your tongue? Or do you want to try to call me out? Like, I don't want to hurt your feelings, but you guys are making a big deal out of nothing. I mean, you guys didn't like me to begin with, so why does it matter what I think of you?" Mineta explained as he simply crossed one leg over the other and shrugged. "I got burned, but I'm getting over it. If you're going to keep this for so long, maybe you should have dropped it."

"…Mineta, half those things that happened to you were because you were a creep?" Tsu said flatly. "And then you sorta guilt tripped us with this whole 'quitting the hero course' with no explanation thing, and now you're acting like you saved the day…"

"Yeah, it was Monoma from Class 1-B who went ham on that Nomu. Not you." Kaminari said.

"Yeah, but don't they know that." Mineta added as he gave Kaminari a quick glance. "The first rule of management is that you do everything you can to get ahead. If I have to tell a few little white lies to get where I want to go, I'll do it gladly." When he talked about what the management course was like, he seemed...weirdly articulate and clear.

"And it's not like you like Monoma either? He's the one who wants to beat you all up so much that it's ridiculous. At least I have a goal that isn't as hard."

"I don't like what the management course has done to your ego, dude." Kaminari said.

"Yeah, you turned into a pint sized Gordon Gekko." Tooru frowned.

"Sue me if I'm allowed to be at least a little arrogant." Mineta added as he gave the others a quick glance.

"Hey, since you're gonna point out OUR flaws, how about we poke holes in yours?" Jirou offered.

"Oh, sure, you want to say I'm a pervert or that my quirk isn't as interesting as some of yours? How I'm a coward and a bunch of other useless stuff?" Mineta added, rolling his eyes. "I've already mentioned that I can get over things like this. Some of you can't control your feelings, and that's not my fault."

"…what the actual fuck is wrong with you?" Ochako said, breaking the tension. Mineta even looked a bit shocked by her sudden F-bomb.

"Hey, I'm just saying!" Mineta frowned. "You guys have your issues, and I don't have any. So, whatever!"

"No, no, no...You know what? I've been kinda quiet until now, but I think I got a good idea on what to say." Ochako added as she just walked up to Mineta and outright grabbed him by the scruff of his collar.

The class wanted to pull Ochako back, but they wanted to see her snap for a minute.

"Just because your stupid face stayed back and didn't get involved in what WE went through doesn't excuse our trauma." Ochako frowned. "I had my arm nearly sliced off by that same Nomu. Iida had his mufflers ripped out. Deku fought a fucking villain that could withstand his full power! Tokoyami lost control of his powers because a villain nearly ate Shoji! And later that night, a bunch of other students were nearly kidnapped! So, PLEASE! Shame us for being rude to you because you were a FUCKING pervert at every corner of the way!"

Still, Mineta just looked at her with that same smirk and said a simple sentence that almost drove her crazy. "But you survived. Don't come crying to me about it unless you want to drop the Hero Course or the pros leave you. Because now? You're talking, but I can't comprehend a thing."

"Okay, now's maybe not a good time to be holding Mineta-" Izuku said.

"What? You're going to try to make things worse for me? Think about how it will look if you beat up someone who has been burned." Mineta spoke, even though he was scared as fuck about what was going to happen. He had to keep up appearances, though.

He was no longer a coward.

So why did Ochako still sense some weird sense of fear in his eye? He didn't have the nicest eyes of anyone in Class 1-A, nor the most expressive- I mean, how could you be expressive with just black pupils. But his eyes told a story of their own.

She just didn't want to read it.

Ochako set him down, and took a deep breath.

"You're right." Ochako said. "I can't beat him up."

Mineta grinned smugly.

"But I can sure as hell curse him out for being a slimy, stupid, dense MOTHERFUCK-"

And what followed was literally 3 minutes of a stream of horrible expletives from Ochako. Everyone was so shocked and amused that they didn't know whether to stop or record.

I forgot her parents worked in construction! Iida thought. Of course she has no issue with words like these!

That's…a colorful word… Izuku thought, face red.

It's like Bakugou never left. Todoroki hummed.

Mineta just let all of those swears roll off his back. He was almost ready to say something, but couldn't because of the wave of swears.

"AND YEAH! THAT'S WHAT I THINK OF YOU, YOUR PERVERTED DREAMS, AND YOUR COWARDICE!" Ochako ended. "DAMN IT! We came here to be nice, but—GOD!"

Everyone was staring at Ochako now.

"You done?" Tsu just sort of looked to Ochako before seeing her breathe for a moment.

"Yeah, I'm…I'm good. God, I feel like I just turned into Rath for a second…" Ochako said, as she let Mina take center stage.

"I kind of thought I could give you the benefit of the doubt. So what? I was wrong to even think that you might get a little respect..." Mina answered, then crossed her arms over her chest.

"Well, I wasn't serious. I was just joking! I need to do well in the management course if I want to go far." Mineta laughed in a worried way.

"Oh, no, no, no! You're not getting out of this, pal." Mina started to actively move forward, actually putting her hands out and cracking her knuckles.

"Wooooooah, keep it easy there, Pinky…" Mineta said, backing away. "I-I mean, didn't you JUST say you were feeling sorry for me?"

"Yeah? Did I say that guys?" Mina then looked back to the others.

"No, not really." Kaminari said, looking at his phone.

"Not at all." Momo was looking away.

"I...I don't care enough." Iida covered his face with his hand.

"Alright. Time for me to let out a bit of pent up frustration." Mina exclaimed as she just quickly gripped Mineta and started to pull him away from the group

"Is this gonna get her in trouble?" Izuku asked.

"I mean, maybe. But it's kinda needed right now." Todoroki said. "Mineta is infuriating."

By the time Mineta came back with Mina, he had already apologized to everyone for acting like a jerk and lying about what happened at camp.

"I'm sorry for being a dickhead, and your words have given me a lot to think about as a person and as a future businessman," Mineta said, swaying in the wind like a leaf. Everyone kept looking at Mina.

"What'd you do?" Ochako asked.

"Acidman," Mina said as she started to adjust herself a little more before stretching her arms and starting to smile a little.

Acidman? Kaminari thought. Is that what she's calling that giant ooze thing that was around her body?

"Y-you guys can leave now," Mineta said, his spirit crushed. "I'm going to go to my room now..."

"Okay. Oh! And by the way, we'll send you some stuff. Even after what's happened, you deserve something from each of us," Mina said with a small grin. "Now get out of here." As Mineta ran away, Mina took a big breath. "For some reason, I was hoping he'd be a downer. Then it'd be easier to deal with."

Kaminari was scolding himself for this by holding his face in his hand. Earlier, he stood up for Mineta and almost split the class in two, but the little jerk just shrugged it off like nothing happened.

"I am so sorry," Kaminari said, muffled before moving his hand away, "The nerve he had to just...just brush us off until you scared him! I...gah!"

"It's fine. We didn't expect it either, Kaminari." Todoroki said.

"Please tell me you at least slapped him once," Kaminari turned to the pink hero-to-be.

"Nah. Acidman was enough. You should've seen his face when he saw the tiles start to melt a bit," Mina answered.

"Let's just go back to our apartment before we get any more weird looks," Iida said. "Hopefully no one reports this..."

Chapter 83: The Tour

Chapter Text

So satisfying to finally figure out an idea…you'll see in a year or so

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Hey, you're back!" Alan said when he saw the doors to Alliance Heights open again. Shinsou was over at the microwave warming something up, only acknowledging the return of his classmates with a quick, absentminded glance.

"So, how'd it go?" Alan asked.

"You want the full version or the short version?" Jirou asked in turn.

"Short." Alan said. "Then I'll decide if I wanna hear the full version."

"…so, I cursed Mineta out." Ochako admitted.

Shinsou chuckled at that. "Nice." He quipped, before pulling out his hot pocket.

And then it clicked. He turned over to see who said that.

"Wait, which one of you said that?" Shinsou asked.

"Me," Ochako waved, causing Shinsou's usually half-opened eyes to go fully wide in shock.

"You?" Alan and Shinsou asked in unison.

"I know, right? We wouldn't believe it if we weren't there to hear it!" Tooru said.

"It was...vulgar, yes, and yet somehow masterful as well," Iida admitted.

Shinsou smirked. "That's even funnier."

"I'm kinda embarrassed…" Ochako said, burying her face in her hands.

"He completely deserved every word," Kaminari and Mina nodded.

"Damn. Sounds like you wasted your time." Shinsou said.

"I'm glad I don't know this jerk." Alan frowned. "Sounds like a handful."

"Handful is being generous," Jirou sighed.

"And he only made it into the hero course because he could stop a few robots with his hairballs." Shinsou said. "I'm shocked he made it so far and didn't drop out during the first week."

"And he really thought he'd make a good hero?" Alan asked.

"Wholeheartedly, yes," Kaminari and Mina answered.

"The management course always needs more over-bloated egomaniacs to fuel their…ego. He'll fit in, especially with the stupid head teacher." Shinsou frowned.

"Who...is that, actually? I've only ever seen the head teachers for two of the Hero Courses," Izuku said.

"He's just some rat. I'm not even sure his degree is real." Shinsou huffed.

"Now...do you mean that literally or...?" Kirishima asked, thinking the head teacher had some kind of rat Quirk.

"I couldn't even tell you that." Shinsou said, walking off with his hot pocket.

"...huh. Right..."

"Well, now that that's over with, you guys wanna hang for a bit?" Alan said. "There's a few gaming areas downstairs, and I'm kinda cracked at Fortnite so if-"

"Wait, what?" Kirishima asked.

"Huh?"

"What do you mean 'downstairs'?" Kirishima said. "There's no downstairs."

Alan looked at him.

"…right?"

"Oh my god, we haven't gotten a full tour of this place." Ochako said- it suddenly hit her all at once. She was in a very, VERY expensive place, and she didn't have to pay a dime for it. Free boarding!

"Huh, well in that case, lemme show you," Alan smirked.

"How did we let this slip through our fingers?" Mina yelled.

Everyone looked at Mina.

"Oh. Yeah."

"Well, better late than never, right?" Kaminari asked.

The downstairs area was pretty packed with various forms of recreation- ping pong tables, pool tables, areas for video game consoles and even a small theater for watching stuff on a projector.

"Man! UA went all out." Kirishima said, walking over to a pool table.

"Hmmm," Iida hummed a bit, walking over to grab a pool cue, "You know, my brother actually had a surprising talent for pool. I wonder if...Kirishima, can you set the table up?"

"Aw, heck yeah! I warn you, I got one heck of an aim!" Kirishima said, rushing over.

"Woah, they got the new Nintendo Switchcube DX Plus!" Tooru said as she looked over the gaming consoles. "An XBox Unlimited Omega! And the PS8!"

"Huh, wonder if they actually have games in stock or if we need to buy them ourselves," Kaminari wondered aloud and looked for any cases.

"Oh my god, we could do actual movie nights down here," Jirou beamed, "Hell. Yes."

"Maybe I can finally watch movies I just haven't had time for…" Todoroki thought aloud.

"Oh, like. Which ones?" Sero asked.

"Anything from Pixar." Todoroki said

"...ok, I'm gonna need you to be specific, Todoroki," Tsu said, looking right at him.

"Um..."

"Oh my god, you've NEVER seen Toy Story?" Ochako sounded offended.

"Or anything from Miyazaki." Todoroki shrugged. "I was always busy with studying or training to really watch stuff."

Somewhere in the room, a glass shattered and everyone's attention turned to Todoroki.

"Ah crap," Sero gasped, "Sorry! I'll clean up the glass!"

"Right then!" Iida announced, "All in favor of a Pixar Movie Marathon when time permits it, say aye!"

"Aye!" The whole class agreed.

"Actually, while we're at it…how about we see each other's rooms? We've settled in, haven't we?" Mina asked.

"Yeah...we have. Buuuut we might have to skip over Alan's and Shinsou's," Kirishima said, "Since, well, just met 'em."

"Nah, I'm cool with you guys going into my room." Alan said. "It'll help 'open up' some conversation or whatever. Maybe we'll have some common interests."

"Let's begin on the second floor then!" Mina declared. "We have a pretty long list to go through; maybe we'll even involve the RAs."

When they got to the second floor, they started with Izuku's room. "Oh, guys, come on. Mine's kinda boring. Not much there..." Izuku said. But the peer pressure was getting to him. He took a deep breath, and opened his door. Everyone had one collective thought- Izuku's room was going to be an All Might fanboy room. They were talking posters and figures and books and signatures- but, they were shocked to see it was-

"Normal." Mina said, stepping inside. Izuku's room had a few All Might posters on the wall, a shelf chocked full of journals and books, a desk with a really dirty looking laptop and a bunch of Pro Hero figures.

"Man, Midoriya." Sero said. "I thought you'd have some more...pizzaz, y'know?"

"W-well, y'know." Izuku mumbled.

"It looks like your room from back home." Kirishima said.

Ochako hummed. "Yeah, now that you mention it, it kinda does!"

"That's what I was going for!" Izuku nodded.

Mina leaned in, a teasing look on her face. "Now how do you know what his room looks like, Ochako~?"

Ochako and Izuku turned beet red, and shoved everyone out of the room. "Hahahaha! Let's see Jirou's room next, shall we?!" Izuku nervously laughed.

That's a weird reaction. Who'd be embarrassed by that? Todoroki thought, dense as always.

As soon as the group started walking down the hallway, they came to an interesting door. It turned out that Izuku's neighbor on one side was actually Jirou.

"Okaaay! Let's take a look, Jirou, since first of the boys means first of the girls comes next." Mina smiled and quickly started moving toward the dirty-looking door.

"Ah well...It's not quite done yet, but I wanted to make something that makes me feel something, you know?" She then opened up and let the others see...something that looked like it came straight out of Punk Rock London.

"Wooooah, check this place out!" Kaminari said, stepping inside. The room had a checker pattern on the ceiling and floor, with a giant flag that said 'DEEP DOPE' on the wall where her bed was. A bunch of instruments were scattered throughout the room. Guitars, drums, keyboards- actually, there were a lot of guitars. There was also some stereo equipment, an amplifier, and some pictures of her with her classmates.

"Can you play all of these?" Ochako said, eyeing a rather expensive guitar.

Jirou nervously tapped her earphone jacks together. "Somewhat, yeah."

"Nothing really girly about this room, though." Kaminari teased.

"Non, mademoiselle~" Yuga added.

"Hey, you're one to talk." Jirou scoffed. "Isn't your room next?"

"Ah! Oui! My room is next, and even though it doesn't look very girly, I think it will add a lot of sparkle to these dull halls." Yuga shouted. As the group started to move toward it, they could almost feel light start to billow out from underneath. Some might think it was because of big lights, but...

In fact, it was just the opposite.

"Oh, my God..." Ochako said, stepping into the brightest room in all of existence. Mirrors were everywhere. There weren't just one, but TWO disco balls. And a knight's suit of armor by the verdana. A painted and fancily framed picture of Yuga and his family hung above his bed, which for some reason had mirrors on it too.

How do you sleep like that? Ochako wondered.

"I think I'm blind." Alan said, rubbing his eyes.

"Ah! Fear not monsieur! I also have a second choice, since my eyes are used to natural light." Yuga quickly flipped a switch, which changed the mood of the room a little. A few darker colors and, surprisingly, an atmosphere that felt almost like a nightclub, but without the loud music.

"Huh. I have to admit that the atmosphere is cool despite the glaring brightness." Jirou smiled and then turned to look at Tokoyami, who seemed...conflicted?

"This room could be handy for containing Dark Shadow..." Tokoyami thought.

"Next up is our class prez!" Mina said, bumping Iida's shoulder with her elbow. "So! Whatcha got for us?"

"Bring down your hopes, Miss Ashido." Iida smiled as he walked toward his own room, which, like Izuku's, had a surprisingly more normal look to it. Obviously, the big three-tiered shelf of glasses was a bit strange, and no normal person could understand why someone would need so many...

But all in all, it was nice.

"Oh, hey. The shelf's made their way from your old room to here." Izuku said.

"You mean this was in his regular room?!" Ochako gasped.

"Well, when I train, I expect ALL my glasses to break!" Iida was adamant about the shelf. "So, I have to pre-"

"Yoink!" Mina said, stealing a pair. She put them on, and blinked. "...Holy crap, Iida. Your glasses are weird."

"They're not that weird, come on now." Iida sighed as he simply started to pick the pair off of Mina's head, actually holding them up a bit as she tried to jump and grab at them.

"Next up is my room!" Ochako said, as the group went next door. "Now, be warned. Ship is napping, so we gotta be quiet and-"

"Your dog is oozing underneath the door." Jirou pointed out.

"Ah-! Nononono!" Ochako hurried into the room, her panicked voice echoing as she urgently called for him to wake up and pull himself together. There were a few bangs here and there, but a literal Mechamorph dog would be a very difficult pet to catch. Then, after what seemed like a long time, Ochako stepped out.

"Okay, he's good." Ochako said, with Ship on her shoulder. "Sorry, sometimes when he doesn't sleep in his containment bowl he gets all wonky."

"It's...all good," Izuku shrugged.

Ochako opened up her door, and revealed her more 'refined' room- Ben had generously gifted her a few housewarming gifts, like a beanbag chair, a coffee table and a rug, a few extra dressers, and a lamp. On the wall were numerous photos of her, her friends, some pictures she took while flying over the city and a bunch of her parents.

Again, it was a pretty normal room, except for the obvious containment bowl and maybe a few things that looked futuristic or had to do with space. But overall, she gave off a very humble vibe.

"I can't tell you how happy I am to not have to worry about rent anymore," Ochako said as everyone looked around her room. "Getting this apartment was a blessing."

"I have to ask: what are you going to say about Ship?" Kaminari asked, as the little guy stretched out his neck and rubbed his face against Kaminari's. "I don't know if Heights is pet-friendly."

"Oh, no they do." Kouda said.

"How did you know that?"

Kouda gave a small grin. "You'll see."

Next up was Alan, who lived right next door. Alan was a little more nervous than everyone else because, unlike everyone else, he hadn't known almost any of these guys for more than...maybe a few days? So, with most of them, except for Ochako, he was still going by first impressions.

"Well, here we are..." Alan said, presenting his room.

His room was a bit of a mess, but it was oddly efficient. Alan had a bunk bed, with his desk where the first bed would go. He had a few posters of rappers and old comics scattered on his desk, and some pictures of him with the Plumbers Helpers on a corkboard. There was also a whiteboard, and sketched on it was a picture of some 'designs' for a potential costume.

"This room is...pretty nice!" Izuku said, stepping over some of Alan's laundry.

"I'm sorry about the mess, but I tend to do that." Alan said as he started to look over that Jirou, who was great at noticing things that were important to her, had seen some CDs for different artists that were close to the desk.

"Huh, that's a good choice! I've always liked Sunflower." Jirou smiled as she tried to throw it back to Alan, but he dropped it. Still, he kept his cool.

"Yeah. I almost chose that name for my hero, but then I remembered that I wasn't half Methanosian." Alan looked around the group for a joke, but no one said anything.

"It's Swampfire." Alan said, begging for someone to laugh.

"Oooooooh." The class as a whole said.

"It didn't stick the landing." Sero muttered.

"It was funny to me!" Alan seemed to cringe inside as Ochako called out. Note to self: Don't make jokes about aliens...

As the group started to head back out though, the smell of the halls did seem to shift a little.

"Do you guys smell...wet dog?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah, now that you mention it," Sero said. "I was wondering what that smell was all morning!"

"Oh! Well, that might be my room... Don't worry, I've been trying to take care of it." Kouda cracked a smile as he started to unlock his bedroom door.

When Kouda opened the door to his room, the only thing that stood out was a cute-looking golden retriever whose tail was wagging eagerly.

"YOU GOT A DOG!?" Mina gasped, as she ran over to snuggle the fluffy dog. Everyone's first instinct was to pet the dog, because it looked sooooo innocent and adorable.

"He's a service animal," Kouda said. "I got one to help deal with my anxieties and to help in my hero work."

"What's his name!?" Mina demanded, petting the good boy.

"His name is Yoshi." Kouda smiled.

The entire class seemed to be pretty eager to get a good look at Yoshi as the Golden Retriever seemed to be pretty patient with all of them. But of course the one thing that it did notice...

...was Ship.

Ship quickly seemed to slither down from Ochako's shoulder before staring up at the dog. The two of them just sitting there, not moving, staring at one another

"Oh, my god." Ochako said, grabbing Deku's arm. "He's never seen a dog before."

Izuku and Ochako and the class watched the interaction carefully. Ship stretched his neck, and Yoshi wagged his tail.

"Ship."

"Gorp."

Ship wagged his tail a little, and slithered around Yoshi a few times. Ship then jumped on Yoshi's back, and began rubbing his face on his head. He saw everyone else doing it, so why not join in?

Not one heart left unmelted.

Kouda and Ochako definitely had a moment together, knowing that they would have to let their dogs play together. It was too good of a chance to pass up, and Ochako did want to know more about Kouda. He seemed to be good with animals, so maybe he could teach her something about Ship.

"Who's room is up next?" Mina said, as they exited Kouda's room.

"Shinsou's- but I doubt he's gonna let us in." Kirishima said. "That guy's just...hard to talk to, y'know?"

"Well, there's no harm in trying, right? We should respect that if he doesn't want to let us in." Kaminari said before knocking, but when he did, the door suddenly flew open.

Shinsou...was always listening.

"What the hell are you doing?" Shinsou inquired.

"We are just taking a look at the rooms!" Mina told us. "So, uh. Can we look?"

"Fine." Shinsou slowly moved to the side and let everyone look inside. His eyes were already getting a little angry.

The room was pretty standard- in place of a desk, Shinsou had put in a small couch and a TV. Most of his work was probably done on his bed, which had an obvious imprint of where he was sitting. There was a dartboard, a guitar hanging on the wall, and a few posters. Izuku noticed a journal on the desk- 'How to Control Binding Cloth', by Shota Aizawa.

A binding cloth? Izuku thought. Is that part of his hero costume?

Shinsou then turned back to look at the others and sighed. "Well? Are you guys going to say anything, or are you just going to stand there and stare?"

"Well...it seems pretty cool." Kaminari nodded.

"And quiet." Jirou added.

"Uh, and look at this dog," Ochako said as Yoshi and Ship walked in- the little guy was riding on Yoshi's back like a horse.

Shinsou just looked at the dog for a moment, almost as if he was going to try to stare right into its eyes, before leaning down for a moment and quickly patting it on the head.

"Good dog..."

"YEAHHHHHHHHHH!" The class celebrated, making Shinsou jump.

"Okay, all of you get the hell out-" Shinsou said, forcing them out of his room.

As they all got forced out, it was time for Tokoyami to take the stage for his own room...and he did admittedly feel a bit nervous but also a little embarrassed at the same time.

"My room is a den of darkness. An abyssal womb. I cannot give you any comfort that you'll leave with your sanity..." Tokoyami said. With that intro, Ochako half expected the room to be something out of a haunted mansion and for an organ to start playing.

But, instead, the room was more...'occult'. Cloaks and robes, skulls, dark décor and glowing skulls with purple lights. Tokoyami had somehow even replaced the overhead lights with dim purple ones.

"Welcome." Tokoyami said.

"Whoa! This is awesome as hell!" Kirishima grinned as he quickly pounded his fists together and looked around the room.

"It is?" Tokoyami paused, then quickly coughed. "I mean, of course, only the most tortured souls can understand my realm of despair and dread."

"Check out the amazing skull lights, man!" Kaminari shouted while holding up one of the skulls.

The girls, Iida and Yuga were confused by the other boy's reactions. "I think those candles are a fire hazard..." Iida muttered, before Izuku came out with a sword.

"This room is awesome." Izuku said.

"W-why do you have a sword!?" Momo gasped.

"That is the dark blade known as The Shadow, a recreation of the one wielded by the Dark Lord Agnew, also known as the Shogun Executioner." Tokoyami said.

miyo, mikado ...

"Sweet!" Izuku said, holding it up.

"It can only be wielded by those with a tainted heart- but, because it's a recreation, it's just a sword." Tokoyami said. "...please put it down."

"Oh! Sorry!" Izuku put it back down quickly and carefully. Many of the girls were still looking around, confused and a little worried by the reactions.

But some of them did see some potential in this room. They thought it could be a good place to hang out.

"Next up is MY room!" Sero said, running ahead. To be honest, when it came to Sero, no one knew what to expect. Sero was such an eccentric person, and at least everyone before had some reflection of their quirk in their rooms...so, there was a bit of a mystery to Sero's room vibe.

"Behold, casa de Sero!" Sero said, as everyone peered in.

The room was actually a lot homier than you might have thought. It had a theme that felt like something you would find in a hotel or maybe even in Spain or Latin America. Sero hurriedly sat down in the hammock next to his bed.

"Woahhhhh." Mina said. "Fashionably foreign!"

"My mom is from Spain, so I inherited her taste." Sero elaborated. "I wanted to bring a piece of home with me, so when I set up this place, I went all out."

"This might be the coolest," Ochako said as she looked at the patterns.

"Aww, really? Thanks!" Sero grinned.

The rest of the class had some mixed opinions but it was clear a lot of them did enjoy the rather foreign feel that the room gave off. Sero, of course, was quick to show them all the proper techniques for hammock-relaxation.

"Who's up next?" Izuku asked.

"That would be me." Tsu said, walking towards her door. Her door was decorated, unlike the other ones- it had a bunch of cute frogs, surrounding a lily pad that said 'Tsu's pad'. Cute!

Tsu smiled a little before opening up the door and it was interesting to see that this room actually seemed to sport an outer and inner layer to it. A special personalization that she had requested, considering that she was indeed a frog.

The room was awash in various shades of green, adorned with cute frog plushies and accessories scattered throughout. Tsu had thoughtfully included a few plants and a fish tank with fish lazily swimming about.

"Cuuuute!" Mina exclaimed, plopping down onto a frog-shaped bean bag.

"Everyone seems to be devoted to their aesthetics." Momo noted.

"My room's set at a specific temp so I'm always comfortable," Tsu added, continuing the conversation. "And I've got some extra features. Watch this." She pressed a button on the wall, and the room's lighting subtly shifted to mimic the soothing ambiance of a sunset.

"Ooooh, very nice." Jirou nodded. "They also soundproofed my room, so it's good to know they care."

"And they added hella insulation to mine!" Kaminari added. "...Dunno why, though."

Jirou scoffed. "What, you got rubber sheets too?"

"S-shut up!" Kaminari frowned.

"The person who WOULD be next is Bakugou, but...he's not moved in yet." Iida said, looking at Bakugou's door. "I am curious as to what a Bakugou room could look like."

The first thing Ochako thought of was just a giant smoldering crater in the middle of a room. She shook her head. That's mean.

"So, we'll just go up a level!" Mina said.

The group started to move up to the third and final level of rooms. Kirishima was next, and Mina seemed more than a little excited to figure out what type of room her old friend had.

"You ladies probably won't get this, but..." Kirishima opened the door to his "den of manliness," as he called it. A lot of motivational posters, a punching bag, a few loose weights, and a clock that was flexing around gave the room a very passionate look.

"Hmm." Mina said. "Yeah, just what I expected."

"If my boyfriend had a room like this, I'd dump him." Tooru said.

"I dunno, I kinda like it!" Ochako said.

"Well, next up is meeeeee, so~" Mina said, skipping next door. "Get ready for my totally awesome aesthetic!" Mina swung her door open, revealing a bunch of pink leopard print pattern related items inside. Mina's room was a very 'chill' area, probably the ideal chill zone if anyone was up for it.

"It's so...pink." Alan said, walking in.

"What other color do you expect?" Mina added, shooting Alan a playful look with a puffed-up cheek, as if the notion of any different color was an insult.

"...I mean, I just met you, so, yeah," Alan replied.

Mina took a step back. "...fair."

"This is pretty cool, though, Mina! You've got a good style!" Ochako chimed in, laughing in response. She kept saying that, but she didn't care if it lost some meaning.

"Ain't it cute right?"

"Kaminari's room is next," Izuku said.

"Well, uh... I dunno if it's gonna really wow people, but...eh, all the other guys have had good reactions to their rooms, so I have nothing to worry about." Kaminari opened the door, revealing his...odd room. It looked like he just sort of threw together whatever and put it up.

"...what is your 'angle' with this room, exactly?" Ojiro asked.

"A-aw, come on guys! My room's really cool!" Kaminari pouted.

"Well, it is definitely...a niche?" Ochako said, rubbing her head

"I mean it's alright! Maybe you need to hire an interior decorator." Mina said. Kaminari deflated a bit.

"I followed my mom's instructions...she does interior design for a living..." Kaminari said.

Ouch. Ochako thought.

"My room is next." Shoji said. "But, I have to admit...compared to everyone else's room, mine is very 'minimalist'."

Maybe 'minimalist' wasn't the best word to use. Shoji's room only had a desk, and a bed without a frame.

"...this is nice." Todoroki said, trying to be nice.

"Wow, and I thought my last apartment was barren..." Ochako frowned.

"I don't really have any material needs." Shoji explained. "So, I didn't need to pack much."

"Are there any benefits to this?" Ojiro asked.

"Less stress, more productivity, more money, less cleaning..." Shoji listed.

Aw, now I'm jealous. Ochako frowned.

"I mean, are you sure you don't want anything in here? Maybe we could find something to add to the room, even if it's just a little something to make it stand out." Mina added, and Shoji just shrugged.

"Like I said, I am not a material person. I appreciate the gesture however."

"...how about a class photo?" Izuku asked.

Shoji thought.

"That could work." He nodded.

"I'm next. And...honestly, I feel like mine is a little dull." Ojiro said, opening his door. Inside was the most standard room known to man. Picture a bedroom in your head- and there you have it.

Mina started to think about it a little more, she definitely needed to teach some of these guys how to do some interior decorating - it was a little saddening how some of them seemed to go with such minimalistic looks.

"I'm kind of a minimalist too. Straightforward powers, straightforward man, straightforward everything." Ojiro explained.

"I mean, yeah, but you guys need to at least do something," Mina said.

"I have always liked neon signs, think that would work well in this room?" Ojiro asked.

"...moving on," Tooru said, quickly changing the conversation. "Last room on this floor is mine~!"

The others quickly glanced at Tooru's door, sparking curiosity about what her room might reveal about her personality. As Tooru swung open the door, her style became abundantly clear: it was undeniably cutesy. Plush animals and pillows adorned every inch of what could easily be considered the cutesiest room to ever exist.

"I like a room that's soft!" Tooru declared. "So I have a lot of soft things."

Ochako observed as Ship and Yoshi approached a giant rat-sized plush animal, fixating on it for a moment. Oh my god, they think he's real, she realized.

"See? Boys, pay attention: this is how you show what you're about." Mina appeared the most comfortable with this particular design choice.

"Shush. Dog's being cute." Jirou said, as they watched intently.

Tooru pouted. "Aw, come on! My room is- oh, hey that is pretty cute."

"We're up next then, Todoroki." Momo smiled.

Todoroki nodded. "I'm not too sure my room has anything of merit after all of this."

"How come you guys get a whole floor to yourselves?" Mina asked, as the group went upstairs.

"We got in on recommendations- so, we have a little more 'special treatment' here and there. Honezuki and Tokage of Class 1-B have a similar setup at their apartments." Momo explained.

Todoroki simply started to look at his own door which was a little more decked out before opening it up, "I hope my room is...to your liking?" He seemed not too fussed but he had a very particular style, that being a more traditional Japanese-style family room.

Jaws were dropping as the group entered his room. "H-how did you renovate this room so fast, Todoroki?!" Kaminari demanded

Todoroki stared at him for a moment. "With hard work."

Todoroki just sat down in the middle of the room and poured himself some tea. It was almost as if he was trying to show how dedicated he had been to this room.

Sero bowed his head in defeat. "I concede, Todoroki!" Sero said, getting on his knees. "You out aesthetic'd me!"

"Oh, I wouldn't say that-" Todoroki said.

"Nah, dude. You transformed this place into one of the coolest rooms I've ever seen. You win." Alan said.

All of them seemed to bow down to Todoroki because he had done something that seemed impossible to do. But Momo's room was still there for the class to look at.

"Thank goodness my room isn't too small." Momo said. "My space would have been severely limited in the standard dorms..."

The group took a step inside Momo's fairy tale bedroom. This was something a princess would wake up in. Ochako nearly fainted from the amount of wealth she was being exposed to.

"Your bed is HUGE!" Jirou gasped. "You could probably fit like 7 people in it."

"It's not that big, is it?" Momo asked, a little red in the face. She didn't seem to have a clue about how big most of the things in her room really were...

"This is fancier than the hotel on I-Island!" Sero said. "How much did it cost to get all these things!?"

"I'd...rather not say." Momo admitted; she felt uncomfortable talking about things in relation to the wealth that her family had, mostly because it was...definitely clear they weren't the best people in comparison to most.

"Well, it's nice, but it needs a bit more personality, y'know?" Mina said. "Throw up some more posters or academic stuff or something, Yaomomo!"

Momo began to think. "Well, I have to say that I'm not sure what parts would work in this room. I don't typically express myself in this way."

"Sounds like you need an interior decorator-" Kaminari said.

"No, not your mom." Mina said. "We'll help you revamp this room one day, okay?"

Kaminari's face got a little more pouty, but he just sighed and nodded. "Yeah, I'll help you no matter what, though. You need some help."

"We'll debate it." Mina said, crossing her arms.

"So, that's about everybody, right?" Ochako said. "Wow- lot of fun rooms."

"Maybe we should invade Class 1-B's dorms and see what they have." Kirishima joked.

I'm gonna laugh if Tetsutetsu has a room that's similar to Kirishima's.Ochako thought.

"So, should we all go back down to hanging out in the rec area?" Tooru asked. "I wanna see who can beat my Donkey Kong in Smash Ultimax Finale!"

"Oh, I bet you it can't hold a candle to my Master Chief." Kirishima challenged.

"Or my Jonesy!" Sero added.

"Please! You'd all get crushed by my Rayman." Kaminari laughed.

"Wait till you get a taste of my Sans!" Alan smirked.

They added a lot of weird guys in the new one. Ochako thought.

When they began to make their way back to the recreation area, it was obvious that a more upbeat mood had settled over the gathering. This provided for at least slightly more engaging exchanges. Plus, they now had two dogs, and who wouldn't want that?

But no one expected what came next. When the kids got back to the first floor, someone was talking with all the RAs.

"It is good to see you again, especially after watching that fight on the news." Rook said. "How are you feeling?"

"Well, I was in a coma, so...well rested." The person joked.

"I'm shocked you're back so soon. Thought you'd be taking a sabbatical or whatever." Yang added.

"Well, these kids are the future...and since I'm not gonna be doing much these days, might as well focus more on teaching." The voice said. Izuku's eyes widened as he realized who it was. Ren noticed the kids.

"Oh, there they are." Ren said. "I was wondering where they were..."

Each of the students could only look on, as standing alongside Ren was a man who could only be described as almost deathly skinny, sporting rather scraggly blonde hair but still maintaining that sense of power through his demeanor. He seemed to be much more calm though in comparison to what they had usually seen with this man...

Izuku gasped. "All Might!"

"Good to see you, Young Midoriya..."

"Woah, All Might!" Kirishima yelled, stepping forward. "I thought you looked bad on the news, but..."

"I know. I look worse in person. Believe me, I'm kind of bummed too." All Might said. "Just be glad I'm still here."

"T-thank you again, for fighting so hard for all of us!" Iida said, bowing his head forward.

"Look, just because I look like an old sponge doesn't mean I'm not going to be very different. I'm still the hero I was before." In that little moment, All Might put on a lot of muscle and he beamed. "This smile of mine never dies-!"

And just as quickly as he had used his quirk, he was coughing and sputtering. The kids flinched, but Izuku and Ochako kept a blank expression. They were used to this.. "Okay, that was a bad example, but do you kids get that?"

"What's the extent of the damages?" Momo asked.

"Well, I'm gonna be wearing this cast for a few more days…" All Might motioned to his arm. "And my lungs sustained some damage, but everything else is fine. Except…"

All Might looked at the kids, and then back at the teachers. "Well. I'm retiring from being a hero."

The silence was palpable.

All of them seemed to be in shock about what was being said. The number one hero was retiring...Who would even take that position over him?

"…I mean, I was wondering that, but…it feels so weird to hear it out loud." Kaminari said.

"Truth is, I've been running on fumes this entire time, kids. Thought I had a good year or two left in me, but thanks to that bastard, I expended all my power in that last battle." All Might admitted.

"I guess so... That's probably going to do it." Ochako admitted as she gazed at All Might and her eyes began to well up a little more. Why did it hurt her so much to see a hero like this lose everything?

"But, with a closed door comes a new opportunity." All Might said. "From here on out, I'm devoting myself to teaching you kids."

"You're going full time?" Izuku was surprised by this, but at least it meant that he might be able to train with All Might a bit more.

"Correct. I couldn't stick around for too long previously because of my state." All Might explained. "Another reason I wasn't at the summer camp."

"How long have you been dealing with this? Even with everything that's happened, you seem a little too calm about it all." Kirishima prodded.

"I've...had time to sort of reflect on that, young Kirishima." All Might said. "I've accepted what's happened, and...maybe it was because I had someone there to talk me through it."

Huh, you know that probably made a lot of sense. He did seem a lot happier considering the fact that, despite the fact that he probably would have been a lot worse off a few years ago...

Izuku smiled a bit. He knew the truth of what really happened, but he'd talk to All Might about it later.

"No more about me. How are you children? The teachers told me that you've been having a hard time lately." All Might said. "Everything all right?"

"Ehhhh...?" Mina started to wave her hand a little. She was still doing a mix of good and bad, but it was better than what she had been doing before.

"We kind of got our feelings out earlier, and now we're...at least feeling better?" Kaminari shrugged.

"Yeah, it's a bit of a curve, but we're getting there." Mina gave a small thumbs-up and smiled. The rest, of course, were a mix of good and average.

"Well, it's better than nothing." All Might said. "Even though it sounds strange, I think you've all grown since the last time I saw you. In terms of power and personality."

"It's going to be hard, but I want us all to show you what we're made of!" Izuku said as he got a little more fired up.

"And you will be able to. Tomorrow." All Might smiled. "The real goal of summer camp, developing your Ultimate moves, starts tomorrow."

"Ultimate moves?" Iida repeated. "What do they have to do with our Licenses?"

"As Aizawa said, hero licenses are tied to saving lives, so you have to be qualified and ready to take on such a big responsibility." Rook elaborated. "This is a hard test. In Japan, about half of the hero course students pass on the first try."

"Holy crap, really? So...it's possible that only half of us will get ours." Kaminari said.

"Since you kids have been working on your quirks, an ultimate move is how you can use your power to show what you've learned." Yang added. "For example, one of my Ultimate Moves, Burning Beauty, is a powerful uppercut that usually knocks out the opponent and uses the energy from my semblance to my advantage.

"Or, if you wanted to get more technical- something like Todoroki's Ice Wall." All Might added. "A powerful technique that combines his speed and precision with his ice side. Works as a good guard, a good finisher, and a good way to restrain criminals."

"I know that one first hand..." Sero muttered.

"I estimate the power of the ice wall's formation is around 3.06 Megatons of TNT- a powerful move indeed." Ren said.

"Wait, you calculated it?" Izuku asked, almost impressed.

"I get bored." Ren shrugged.

"Combat is all about finding and making use of your particular strengths." Blake said. "They symbolize who you are as a hero. By yelling it to a crowd, you can gain their trust by giving them a better idea of who you are as a hero. It's both a tool of communication and a statement."

"Intriguing." Iida said, rubbing his chin.

"We expect you to have developed at least two ultimate moves by the time we're done." Yang grinned.

"So, please. Keep that in the back of your head for the rest of the day." Rook said.

"That's it for right now," All Might said. "You kids enjoy the rest of your day- I think I'm gonna go sort through my new apartment. Ben and Ruby unpacked for me, so I have no idea what's where..."

"Of course," Iida said. "We'll see you tomorrow, then."

"Bright and early." All Might nodded. "Believe me- I'll whip you kids into high gear."

As the kids waved goodbye, Izuku stayed behind. All Might blinked.

"So...do you have a moment to talk about the fight?" Izuku asked. "I have some theories..."


Izuku presented All Might with a page full of scribbles and notes. "So, after analyzing your fight with All for One frame by frame, I tried theorizing what the other wielders' quirks are." Izuku explained. "You confirmed the 'Float' quirk a few nights ago, and we both know about Blackwhip, so-"

All Might held up his hand. "Slow down, kid. I'm trying to read the list real quick..."

"O-oh, sorry." Izuku blushed.

"You're fine, you're fine..." All Might read the list of powers...'Kinetic Boosting', 'Steam / Smog / Smoke', 'Energy Projection (? how else would you explain the lightning on our bodies)', and more and more wild mass guessing.

"All of these seem like solid predictions, kid." All Might said. "I didn't exactly know what I was doing- it was like the will of One for All was flowing through me, guiding me on autopilot."

"I might've also solved what your 'second' quirk was." Izuku said. "You were giving off a lot of smoke at some point in the fight. It wasn't like when you were deflating- when did your smoke thing manifest?"

All Might hummed. "Sometime after my first bout with All for One," He recalled. "After I assumed my muscle form, I kept on thinking 'I don't want people to see me'- I always assumed it was a side effect of the energy from One for All."

"So, that's...somewhat confirmed." Izuku said. "Do you remember anything else?"

All Might paused. "I had...a lot of headaches, but maybe because of the stress."

"So, we've got at least three quirks confirmed. A little over half..." Izuku frowned. "And I still need to get Blackwhip down."

"Pace yourself, kid." All Might said. "I know my time is done and gone, but I don't want you to burn out before a big exam."

"I know, but- I just need to have an understanding of what these powers can do." Izuku said. "I can't rely too much on my arms nowadays, and while my legs are pretty good as is...Blackwhip could be my answer on how to prevent further damage to my arms."

All Might took a deep breath. "I do know what you mean, though. Blackwhip kept All for One at bay at some points...but I don't think you can master it within two weeks."

"I don't need to master it," Izuku said. "I just need to know the basics, and work from there. It's not gonna be easy. I don't think I can toggle it like Full Cowling- this thing is always at 100%."

"Then you gotta find your balance." All Might said, poking Izuku's head with one not broken arm.

"I will. More importantly, I have support from others." Izuku smiled. "That's the best way to move forward, right?"

All Might smiled. "...yeah. Of course." He nodded.

"Well, I better get back to the others." Izuku said. "I overheard someone talking about a Mario Kart tournament. I kinda wanna show off."

"Mind if I borrow your journal for a bit?" All Might said. "I feel like this could help with some research."

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Go for it- borrow it for as long as you need." Izuku said, standing up. "I'll talk to you later, All Might!"

As Izuku ran off, All Might read through the journal again. He noticed a small blurb of text next to his refined drawing, and gave it a read.

... All Might has a presence like no other hero, and he kept the world's courage and hope up by just being himself and saving the day every time without any trouble. He brought people from all over the world together under his banner of hope and courage. Just by virtue of his fame and might, All Might is able to instill confidence and optimism in people all around the world. There are numerous would-be heroes and even support workers that look up to All Might as an inspiration.

I should be afraid of what will happen next, but...

A generation influenced by his charisma gives me hope that everything will turn out all right.

All Might chuckled, and wiped away a tear. "Well said, young Midoriya."

Chapter 84: Onto Better Things

Chapter Text

Shout out to Cryptodoo, who's doing OV styled Ochako aliens for the team right now- he's nailing it. Also, hey! New cover!

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


One of the newest features of UA's revitalization was Gym Gamma, the beautiful brain child of Cemetoss; Gym Gamma consisted of a large, empty, and enclosed space. It was entirely made of concrete, which Cementoss was capable of manipulating to suit the personal needs of each of the students.

"We call it the TKL," All Might said. "The Training Kitchen Lab."

"Pretty lame compared to the USJ." Ochako said.

"I know." All Might sighed. "Anyways, more the license exams. Heroes deal with a ton of accidents and disasters, both natural and man made. It's our job to save them from any situation. The license exam will test your ability to adapt in those situations. This includes stuff like intelligence gathering, mobility, communication, leadership- the works."

"But at the forefront is combat prowess." Yang said. "It'll be heavily prioritized for potential heroes. Your Ultimate moves could give you the upper hand in a big battle."

"So, for the next two weeks..." Rook continued. "You will be using your days to enhance your quirks and put together your ultimate moves through some extra intense training."

"With us, of course." Blake said, as Cementoss slammed his hands into the ground. A multitude of giant concrete slabs shot up, giving each child an even battlefield to work on. There was even some 'privacy' with walls around them.

"Also- as your quirks grow and you start to formulate your ultimate moves, you need to think about altering your costumes." All Might said. "I know I sure did when I was your age. Believe me- my costume when I was a freshman sucked."

All Might blinked. "Not saying all of yours suck, mind you."

Everyone in the course was a little taken aback by the revelation that they each had their very own arena in which to practice their skills. This was probably the best way to work out at the gym without paying for a gym membership.

The real question was who would be paired with whom, who would train with whom, and which of the instructors would be working with some of the students.

"Ochako, you wanted to work with me first, right?" Yang asked. "Let's see what you can do now." Yang motioned for the brunette to follow her.

"Oh! Uh, sure." Ochako nodded before catching up with the blonde boxer.

Yang started to adjust herself as she walked toward one of the larger concrete homes. Her joints were popping and her jacket was flapping a bit because some of the nice cool air was blowing against her. "I wasn't lying when I said I've gone toe to toe with Ben. Ben has never been able to beat at least two people in a full-on fight."

"So, one's you...who's the other one?" Ochako asked. Someone who Ben couldn't beat...could it be All Might or something?

"Someone with a stupid overpowered quirk, but it's a fun overpowered." Yang smirked, as they reached their concrete arena. "So! Let's start with what you can do right now, as just normal ol' Ochako Uraraka."

"Uh, I hope you don't mind heights?" Ochako said yes as she quickly touched herself with her hands. Then, she turned on her quirk so she could start floating.

Yang watched her rise up, and hummed. "A quirk that nullifies gravity? Interesting. Lot of great applications to it. You can immobilize foes with no range, use heavy objects as weapons, maybe even wield an impossibly sized weapon without any issues. That'd make Ruby really happy..."

"It kinda makes me sick, but I've been working on reducing my nausea ever since I got the watch." Ochako explained.

"Hmmm...Nausea, huh? Is it from overuse or from the lack of gravity?" Yang asked as she started to cock her hip and looked at Ochako. Ochako thought a bit about what was making her sick.

"Well, Izuku said my Quirk pretty heavily screws with Newton's laws, specifically the first and third laws. So, maybe it's reparations." Ochako joked.

Yang chuckled. "Maybe. So, show me how you use it in combat." Yang got into a combat pose. "I swear I'll go easy on you."

"Hey, don't treat me like a rookie. I want you to utilize anything you can!" Ochako smiled as she quickly moved back to the wall. She jumped off of it, and, using her quirk, started picking up pieces of the arena around them. Yang quickly dodged a kick from Uraraka, and grabbed her leg.

"There's one big disadvantage to your quirk, kid." Yang noted. "If you're not around something you can jump off of...I can just do this!"

Yang heaved Ochako into the air, making her spin out of control. Ochako gasped, deactivating her quirk to stop the spin. Yang let out a small yell as she threw Ochako back toward the wall, letting her slam back even though the hit hurt her body a little. It felt like a truck had just hit her.

"Ow..." Ochako said, as Yang chuckled.

"I respect your hustle, kid." Yang nodded. "You came at me, ready to get the first blow."

"I was hoping to get a big hit in." Ochako thought for a while before she began to think about what she could do to bridge the gap. She could maybe try to use some of the moves she used when she fought Bakugou.

"I think you need to improve your speed so your opponents can't react in time, y'know?" Yang suggested. "I'm not saying you should be REALLY fast, but fast enough to catch opponents off guard."

"When I used XLR8, I was pretty good at it, but..." She started to think about it some more, and then she realized that she had been relying a little bit on the Omnitrix.

"Ben had that issue too. He kept focusing on how his aliens would fight, and not how Ben would fight." Yang said. "All I really remember is a lot of days spent boxing, and me knocking him down. A lot."

"...every time I hear about Ben's past, he gets lamer." Ochako frowned.

"Oh, you have no idea." Yang said. "So, show me how you'd take me down if I was a villain." Ochako then started to focus a bit before taking a quick look around. She had to keep in mind that this was an enclosed space. She didn't have much to work with, but that meant she could get closer to the target.

Ochako rushed over, and grabbed Yang's arm. She quickly flung Yang over her shoulder, and slammed her onto the ground. Yang then started to hopelessly float up into the air, and she clapped her hands.

"Oh! Fun." Yang said. *She used her quirk to reduce my weight and easily fling me to the ground. Now her quirk is gonna send me skybound. However...*

The flesh colored wire around Yang's arm unraveled, and shot into the ground. Yang pulled herself back to the ground with ease.

"This isn't a complete takedown!" Yang quipped. Ochako was surprised by the things this heroine had added to her arm, but she didn't think Yang would just start firing blasts at her and spin her around.

"This is what a good support weapon looks like." Yang said. "Hides my robot arm, throws people off guard, it blends into my costume...just the works."

"Okay, I might have to remember that." Ochako thought about it for a while before getting a little excited. She knew this girl was a pro, but she was a very remarkable fighter.

"Anything else I should know about your quirk?" Yang asked, as Ochako deactivated it.

"Recently I found out I can 'toggle' my gravity- so, by tapping someone with like one finger, they have 20% of their gravity removed, and so on and so forth." Ochako explained. "I'm using that as a combo starter for my aliens."

"Well, now I'm kind of interested to see how you're going to try to hit me with some of those combos." Yang said. She paused for thought before swiftly beginning to pull herself back to the earth; she was curious to see how far this girl could go.

Ochako grinned. "Ben never had a quirk to throw you off with- Animo said he had a hard time adapting to my fighting style."

"Oooh, and he's a top contender for Ben's most 'annoying' villains. High praise coming from him," Yang said. "Bring it."

As they quickly rushed each other again, Ochako tried to put her fingers somewhere on Yang's body, but the blonde bruiser quickly moved out of the way and started firing shots quickly with no apparent aim. Ochako dodged them, and quickly shoved her hand in Yang's face. She reduced Yang's gravity by 60%, and shoved her backwards. "Chromastone!" Ochako yelled, tapping the watch to activate her voice control mode.

Chromastone took her place, and blasted Yang into a wall with a powerful burst of energy. Yang was pushed back by the blast, but she quickly covered her chest and front with her arms and pushed out against the burst of energy. Her eyes lit up for a second as she rolled her joints and quickly used the lack of gravity to fire more shots, this time using them as momentum.

Ochako's singular pupil widened. She was about to fire another set of lasers, when she heard something beeping behind her. "Eh?" She said, turning around. Her pupil got larger as she realized the beeping sound were-

"BOMBS!" Ochako yelled, as they suddenly exploded, propelling her RIGHT into Yang's fist. Yang had pushed herself back and then launched herself forward with a rocket-powered slam. Ochako's face hit the ground quickly with a metal-covered haymaker.

Ochako groaned, as she revered back to her human form. "Oww..."

"Sorry, kid. But that's just how I go against any Omnitrix wielder." Yang said. "And you did tell me not to hold back."

"That's on me." Ochako mumbled.

"But hey, you did get me thinking on my feet!" Yang said, then jumped up and down a few times. "You're definitely progressing a great deal, especially in a few months." She then helped Ochako get up off the floor.

"Do you want to try and show me some other techniques?"

"I feel like you're gonna counter all of them- I barely know anything about your powers, but your bombs, your string and the force behind that punch-" Ochako rubbed her cheek for emphasis. "That you're probably someone I couldn't take down at my current level."

"Nope." Yang just put her hand on her hip and smiled.

"Nope?" Ochako tilted her head.

"Nope! You shouldn't be so hard on yourself. Sometimes, you just have to beat the impossible odds that are against you." Yang smirked before flexing a bicep.

I can see why Ben wanted her on the staff- she's like the total opposite of Mr. Aizawa, but still has that harsh edge to her. Ochako thought. I don't want to say he approached her for me, but...it kinda feels like it.

"...well...there are a few new abilities that my aliens have that Ben's don't..." Ochako admitted. "Maybe that'll give me an edge?"

"Abilities are a different matter." Yang smiled as she began to tap Ochako on the shoulder. "What makes a difference is how you use your skills. You have to think on your feet and use what you have. Any random hero can just say they're strong."

"So, what should I do for the next two weeks? Explore what I'm good at and refine that to the highest possible levels, or venture into new areas?" Ochako asked.

"Whatever works for you. I'm open to it for the next few hours." Yang grinned.

"Well, I could try to look at both, right?" Ochako was curious because it seemed like Yang had a lot of ideas for what could be done for the heroine with the Omnitrix.

"Look, why don't you try it this way? Focus on your quirk first, then adjust with the Omnitrix."

"Well, it's not like I'm gonna be using the Omnitrix during the exam." Ochako hummed. "I think I'd get a lot of looks if I morphed into XLR8."

"Exactly. As far as everyone knows, you are still Ochako Uraraka." Yang gave her a little push and then leaned against one of the concrete walls. "Now, do you want to try having some fun again with your quirk?"

Ochako nodded. "Right!" Honestly, fighting with Yang for just a few minutes already had her thinking of multiple ways she could enhance her suit. She'd have to visit the support lab after practice.


At the same time Ochako was exploring her quirk, Iida was exploring new approaches.

"I heard your legs sustained some damage during the camp. Are you sure you are okay to fight, Iida?" Rook asked.

"I'm fine, honestly. Fistrick ripped out my engines, but jokes on him- they grow back stronger than ever." Iida explained. "An Ingenium family secret."

"I see. Your quirk does have a pretty unique ability, mostly because it uses speed and momentum to make attacks stronger." Rook thought for a while before he started to look at all the little details.

"But there comes an issue with that." Iida said. "I'm very much a close range fighter. I don't really have any ranged attacks to assist the others, much to my chagrin."

Rook hummed. "I see."

"I want to be flexible, both as a hero and a person- but sometimes, it just feels like my efforts aren't enough." Iida said.

"Maybe it is not important to worry about how far away you attack." Rook then started to look at the edges of the room. "Maybe it comes down to the skills you already have?"

"That's another issue- I want to efficiently use my Reciprio series of moves. While I gain an incredible boost of speed, it's only for ten seconds and stalls my engine for a minute. That doesn't seem like a fair trade now, does it?" Iida proposed.

"When you put it like that, no it does not." Rook nodded.

"I'm trying to get over that... I don't know what to do to keep my engine from stopping." Iida added before he looked back to the engine. Maybe he needed to try to push his limit on how long the engine could be running.

"I do not know if we can achieve that in under two weeks." Rook said. "Perhaps this is a situation where we need to think outside of the box...what sort of range are you looking for?"

Iida paused to think. "Each time I replay some of my fights in my head, I always think...'I wish I had something to help capture them'. 'I wish I had something to stun them.' Each time I get up close, I seem to be terribly injured. And I get it, risking your body is embedded into the very being of a hero, but..." Iida said. "I wish to avoid having my body broken. I think seeing most of my classmates injured scared me."

"Then...maybe you do not have to put yourself in danger." Rook said as pulled out a device and threw it at Iida.

The device in question? His Proto-Tool.

"What is this?" Iida asked, examining the weapon.

"This is an old Proto Tool I thought I would use for training today- my new model packs too much of a punch for you kids." Rook explained. "It was invented by the Galvan- it is a high tech multi-functional weapon, capable of transforming into a blaster, power sword, staff, bow, grappler, shield, fishing pole, and numerous other equipment."

Iida hummed. "Intriguing."

"Try putting it together with your quirk." Rook said this as he started to take a stance, as if he was going to try to fight him unarmed. "Show me what you have got and hit me."

Iida looked down at the weapon, and blinked. "How do I use this, exactly?" He flipped the weapon over once or twice to try and get a read on it.

"Just hold the trigger down." Rook smiled before he changed his stance. He had tried to copy Ben's way of "stancing up" when they were training.

Iida held down the trigger, and suddenly, the weapon changed shape into a staff. Iida gasped, and held the weapon tightly. "W-woah!"

"The staff! A great weapon to start with." Rook said.

And the most simple. This does give me some better range around my body. Iida thought.

"Come at me now!" Rook smiled as he started to get ready. He had been beaten up by faster aliens before, so he didn't think this would be too different.

Iida took a deep breath before rushing at Rook. He extended the staff forward, employing it in a manner befitting his attack. "Reciprio... JOUST!"

Rook was quick to breathe in before starting to put his hands out to catch the staff like a sword. His techniques of Revonnah-Kai surely came in handy.

Iida's eyes widened. "Woah."

"Woah indeed." Rook smiled. "If I was a more inexperienced man, I would have surely been 'jousted'."

Iida chuckled at the situation, retracting his staff before swiftly swinging it around. Rook promptly blocked the attacks with his arms, but Iida wasted no time in pulling the trigger once more. As the staff transformed into something resembling a blaster, Iida fired a round object. Rook skillfully dodged by sliding underneath, causing the round to smash into a wall and leave behind a vibrant paint splatter.

"Paintball rounds?" Iida asked.

"Better than having you kids get hit with energy blasts. They sting, but you can walk it off." Rook explained. "And plus, you can tag criminals on the field."

Iida's eyes lit up. "Ingenious!"

"I think it is safe to say that you will need to be taught how to use a proto-tool." Rook smiled and seemed a little happy that someone else could finally see how artful it was to use a device like that. Oh, Iida would know so little...

But Rook would still teach him everything he needed to know. After all, once someone learns how to use this kind of tool, it's easy to combine with almost any other powerset.


Speaking of expanding powersets...

Izuku stared off into the distance, watching everyone train. He could see Shoto's flames from one arena, the smell of Mina's acid from another and the crackle of Kaminari's electricity in another.

"Not sure what to do?" Ren asked.

"It's more like I don't know where to really start," Izuku admitted. "My arm's pretty much a ticking time bomb- so, I don't want to overdo it today. But..."

"But?"

"There's...something else I need to focus on." Izuku said, as he took off his glove. He pointed his finger out, and let a small black wisp shoot out. "My...power got, like, a secondary form. An external form as opposed to my internal power. By really focusing, I can juuuuuust manage this, but that's all I can handle for now. It's different from my Full Cowling technique, which toggles my power- it feels like it's always 100%."

Ren hummed. "Interesting."

"At the summer camp...I saw its full capabilities." Izuku explained. "It works like a writhing mass of tendrils. And it's fueled by my emotions."

"Strength that comes from feelings is always hard to deal with." Ren smiled. "What I would suggest is that you start with the techniques you already know how to use or are comfortable with."

"Maybe I should start from square one." Izuku said, holding out his hand. "Back when I was still mastering my quirk, I had to focus on...'keeping the egg from exploding in the microwave'."

"...Strange simile, but I get it," Ren said. He took a moment to think and then quickly pulled out his own weapons. "Maybe the best way to start is to improve your close-quarters skills, switch to long-range skills, and then improve both."

Izuku nodded, before looking at his weapons. "Uh...those don't have real bullets, do they?"

"We're using a specialized bullet for this. It's like...styrofoam mixed with a paintball." Ren explained.

"Alrighty, if you say so..." Izuku said, as he started his Full Cowling.

"Come at me however you want." Ren smiled. He tried to make his own aura stronger. He knew this kid could hit hard, but he also knew he wasn't going to give up easily.

Izuku started with a few light jabs, which Ren dodged with ease. Izuku quickly switched up his attack- he spun around and kicked Ren in the arm, causing him to skid backwards.

He's more powerful than I thought he'd be. Ren hummed. Thank goodness I layered my aura. Ren started to quickly focus his efforts on redirecting his aura so that could throw out some lofty counter attacks. He was almost nostalgic for this kind of fight.

Izuku struggled to handle his defense. He's throwing up some sort of invisible armor around his skin- aura!

The generational gaps were certainly showing, as many humans didn't need to worry about Aura or Semblances. These were things that only seemed to be taught to those that sought them out, like any martial art.

Ren, of course, was a bit of a master of this kind of art.

Izuku grit his teeth. I don't wanna risk throwing out an attack with my arms. I'll have to stick with Shoot Style for now!

Izuku charged up some energy in his legs, and leapt into the air. One for All, Full Cowling, Shoot Style! He yelled, to psych himself up. "Manchester Sma-"

Out of nowhere, black tendrils shot from the heel of his foot, swiftly ensnaring Ren. Izuku gasped as he fell to the ground, pulling Ren down with him. While surprised by the unexpected strike, Ren attempted to stay calm and pondered the reason behind it.

Izuku gasped, as the whips suddenly faded away. "I-I'm so sorry! I didn't expect for my quirk to just shoot out like that."

"No, no! Don't feel bad about something like this, because it gives us a little more to work with. Now you know that it either comes from your hands or your heels." Ren added as he scribbled some notes in a notepad.

"...and my back..." Izuku muttered.

"What?" Ren tilted his head.

"N-nothing. Anyways," Izuku said, clearing his throat. "I guess Blackwhip is more responsive to my emotions than I thought."

"Which means we can see which emotions react the strongest. Try to figure it out on your own," Ren said.

"If I had to pinpoint one emotion..." Izuku hummed, thinking back to the summer camp. "I think it'd have to be determination."

"Determination?"

"Yeah. During my battle, I was so determined to keep everyone safe- the kid I rescued, Mandalay, Bakugou- every time I got more and more determined, Blackwhip was fueled by that. So, maybe I have to think about it like...another set of arms." Izuku said.

"Interesting..." Ren hummed as he started thinking all of that over. The emotion theory proved strong, considering how many other times emotional outbursts have contributed to Quirk control. The teacher's mind immediately flashbacked to how Mina's Acidman technique was originally created from such emotions. Though there it was a combination of various negative emotions.

"I was so determined to break through your defenses, that it must've…auto directed itself to the most opportune spot." Izuku theorized.

"It has a mind of its own." Ren joked. "Sounds familiar."

Like Acidman and Dark Shadow, Izuku thought to himself. I wonder…


While the other teachers were all helping their students in a more direct way, Blake was forced to stand outside of a cave Cementoss had constructed that shut out all natural light. A yellow holographic warning sign flared at the cave's entrance that simply read "Do Not Enter." Tokoyami had to gain greater control over his shadow in total darkness.

From what I've seen, when Dark Shadow goes feral, it's almost like a Grimm going on a rampage, no real intelligence behind it. Blake thought to herself, Tokoyami needs to subdue that fury. He doesn't necessarily need to emerge victorious; he just has to regain control.

"DARK SHADOW!" Tokoyami yelled. The scream was guttural, scaring those closest to his arena. It sounded like the duo were fighting for control.

Blake took a deep breath. But given what Aizawa said, I can't tell if this kid is hamming it up or truly terrorized by his quirk.

Honestly, it could be either. While the hero couldn't be in there to offer encouragement, she could still provide advice whenever Tokoyami left the cave. After all, even he needed breaks between bouts of wrestling for control.

Soon, she heard footsteps walking out of the cave, and stepping into the light. "I...have assumed this form once again. We have made a temporary peace...this devil will give his power..." Tokoyami mutered.

"And do you have any ideas about how to use that power?" Blake asked.

"A few, yes," Tokoyami admitted.

Tokoyami revealed his form. Black Shadow was draped around his face, acting like a cowl of sorts. "Black Ankh. A move I improvised to defend myself from some blades..."

"Impressive." Blake said. "Combining both defense and offense into one thing."

"Indeed," Tokoyami nodded, "I hope to improve upon this, make divergent attacks for Ankh."

"I see. Should be easy now that we have the base," Blake agreed.

"I was told you have a 'Shadow' power- is it similar to mine?" Tokoyami asked.

"I can make shadow clones, for a brief few moments." Blake explained. "They can either attack, propel me forward, or take a hit for me. I don't know if I can teach you anything at the moment."

"Can you please demonstrate, anyway?" Tokoyami asked.

"I suppose. Won't hurt," Blake shrugged. She quickly activated her Semblance and the normal ninja Faunus was replaced by one made entirely of stone, sharing the exact same pose as the hero had mere moments ago.

"Stone?"

"Sometimes my Semblance reacts with the Dust rounds in my weapon, letting the clone be made of anything from fire to ice." Blake explained.

"...imbuing elemental power into shadows..." the umbral hero-in-training hummed.

"I doubt Dark Shadow could do that. Aura doesn't interact with quirks. Odd as it is." Blake said.

"Dreams in darkness, then." Tokoyami said. "Well then...I want to test out the range of my attacks. Set up some more stone clones in a line, and I will smash through them to find my 'limit'."

Blake nodded and quickly set up several different stone clones. Each clone was in a pose to mimic combat, her weapon drawn as a blade or a pistol.

"Alright, here," Blake said. Tokoyami took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and concentrated. He reared his arm back, morphing the normal fingers of his Black Ankh "gauntlet" into destructive claws. He opened his eyes and began to throw the attack.

"Shadowy Claws of the Raven!" Tokoyami yelled, crashing through the clones and cutting them half with sheer force. He managed to break through at least six copies on the first go.

"Maybe work on the name," Blake suggested.

"Tenebrous Black Claw."

"Still a little too long."

"Shadow Claw."

"Taken."

"Covert Black Op Arms."

"…that's so charmingly dumb."

"Hmm...keep that one in mind, then," Tokoyami nodded, "Doesn't quite fit. What about 'Piercing Twilight Claws?"

Blake nodded. "Just the right amount of edge. I like it." She turned around and looked at the broken statues. "It seems like your range is...10 meters. That's not a bad range."

"It gives me a greater range and a stronger offensive presence up close. The only downside is that it fades in intense light. Besides that, it's almost perfect." Tokoyami said.

It makes sense that this kid is so eager to fight. Ben mentioned an internship with Hawks, and I'd believe it if this kid is the one. Blake thought.

"I've also been thinking about another idea. My shadow seems to be rather malleable over my body; do you think I could form weapons from that?" Tokoyami asked aloud.

"That's a great question I don't have an answer to." Blake said. "However…the best teacher is trying it out on a whim. Worked for Ben more times than it should have."

"Then there's no excuse not to try it," Tokoyami said, focusing his attention on his shadowy right arm. He tried to imagine it hardening, similar to Kirishima's quirk. The claws on his arm began to elongate and sharpen. "This is all I can manage for right now…"

Blake nodded. "It's a start."

Tokoyami clenched his fist. Hawks- when next we meet, I will show you what I can truly do.


Momo's training was a little different- she was focusing on cultivating the few magic skills she'd been practicing since she got out of the hospital. Midnight watched with great curiosity.

"Magic, huh?" Midnight asked. "I can't say I'm not shocked. Very few pros can use magic."

She's right- besides the President, the Emerald Light and Hope, I can't imagine many. Majestic has a quirk named Magic, but I don't think he can really do it… Momo said, as she focused on creating a dome around her body. The dome quickly began to cloak Momo, obscuring her from the world. Midnight clapped.

"Oh, a cloaking spell! That's a clever way to get a sneak attack." Midnight pointed out.

"Or…in my case…" Momo's voice sounded strained. "Make something…"

When the shield dropped, Momo was wielding a random support item around her arm. She was breathing heavily, something Midnight didn't like.

"You're straining yourself, trying to split your focus between two things..." Midnight frowned. "Looks like it takes a lot out of your system."

"I'm working on adapting to it," Momo explained. "I need to enhance my versatility to create more complex items on the fly, so I'm building up a tolerance to that-"

"And you should do that after the exam," Midnight said sternly. "I want you all to pass, and if you strain yourself like this in the exam, I doubt you're going to make it." Midnight was brutally honest but correct. "I'd suggest focusing on something simpler with your quirk and magic."

"...well, there is one thing." Momo said as she wrapped her hand in magic. Midnight watched with interest as Momo performed a few simple magic blasts before delaying the last one. The magic blasts hit a wall, and inside Momo's last attack was a bag of marbles that exploded when it hit the wall and fell to the ground.

"I did the same thing to the one-marble bad guy who attacked the camp," she said. Momo told us. "I thought that kind of move might help me deal with enemies who can't fly."

Midnight nodded her head. "Even if you had to wait to launch your last strike, it's still a really intriguing one. Your magic clearly compliments your smaller constructs- with a more complex one, it must tire out your brain."

"I'll have to work on simplifying them, then." Momo said, as she looked down at the support item she made. "I'll meet with the support lab and discuss what needs to be removed and what doesn't."

Midnight smiled softly. It's incredible how much she's grown from just a few months ago. If she keeps honing this power, she might surpass the pros by her third year.

"There is one spell I wanted to try out- Midnight, you don't mind being my 'test subject', do you?" Momo inquired.

"For the advancement of your powers, I'll give you a pass." Midnight said, crossing her arms. "Say your spell loudly and proudly!"

Momo flipped to a page in her spell book, and took a deep breath. She extended her arm forward and pointed it at Midnight. "Somnus!" She chanted, and a wispy ball of magic flew right towards Midnight. It breezed past her face, making Midnight blink and yawn.

"W-well, I don't know what it did, but-" Midnight suddenly fell over, and began snoring loudly. Momo covered her blushing face with her magic book.

A-ah. She thought. It's a sleeping spell.

The irony was not lost.


Todoroki trained a little bit differently than the other kids. Most kids were told to work with a teacher, but Todoroki chose to work with someone who was not a teacher.

"Are you certain you want me to guide you in improving your flame side?" Alan asked, watching as Todoroki stretched to warm up. "I mean, we're the same age, and I haven't even come close to reaching my full potential-"

"You've wielded your fire naturally your whole life," Todoroki remarked. "I believe you might have insights that could help me."

Alan inhaled deeply. "All right, I guess. Lemme get fired up." Alan broke his fingers together. Rocks started to go up his arm and all over his body. Soon after, his body caught on fire, completing his change into his Pyronite half.

"Alright, so. What can you do with your fire side right now?" Alan asked.

"Not much. Just the typical flamethrower or protective cover," Todoroki explained as he lit up his left hand.

"I've seen your old man's quirk. How different is your fire side from his Hellfire?" Alan asked.

Todoroki winced- he knew Alan didn't know the full story, but bringing up his dad did sting a little. "I never liked using my fire side in battle until after the sports festival. Due to this, I still lack the dexterity of my ice side and my father's quirk when it comes to controlling flames."

"So, before you can use both sides, you need to get good at the one you haven't used much." Alan said.

"Correct."

Alan hummed. "Okay, okay. You got down basic stuff, so we can skip past 'beginner' and into intermediate. Show me your flamethrower."

Todoroki gave a nod and put out his right arm. He let out a powerful stream of flames that lasted for a few seconds.

"Pretty shoddy flamethrower, if you ask me." Alan said.

"Huh?"

"You're using your entire arm, instead of just focusing it into a single point in your hand. It's powerful, though." Alan tapped his palm. "It's fine if you wanna go all out and keep enemies at bay, but what if you were in a situation when civilians are around?"

"I'd use my ice side-" Todoroki said.

"AND you can't use your ice side. Because. I dunno." Alan shrugged. "I'm not great at hypotheticals."

Todoroki saw his point. His control over flames was reckless. "So, how do I focus my fire into the palm of my hand?"

"This kinda connects into another thing, so bear with me." Alan said. "Clench your hand like you're grabbing a baseball." Alan held up his hand. Todoroki mirrored the action. "Okay, so clench it even harder, and squeeze that invisible ball hard."

Todoroki raised an eyebrow, but followed Alan's directions. "Squeezing the ball…"

"The squeeze is gonna concentrate the energy into your palm. I dunno if it works the same for you, but depending how hard I squeeze, the flame gets more intense." Alan explained. "Try it out!"

Todoroki unleashed a more concentrated flamethrower from his hand, allowing for him to dish out a stronger stream of flames. It doesn't overheat my entire arm, either…so I don't have an extended cooldown time. Todoroki realized.

"Ayyyy, there we go!" Alan cheered.

"That felt a little more manageable for my cooldown." Todoroki said. "You mentioned that this technique could flow into something else, right?"

"Yeah. A fireball. Good projectile attack." Alan said. "I'm shocked you don't know how to make one! It's like the first thing any pyromaniac should learn."

Shoto blinked. "I am not an arsonist."

"Never said that, but okay!" Alan said, clenching his hand. "So, this time when you clench your hand, try to focus the energy into your metacarpals…"

Todoroki tried to focus that energy again. This one is a bit more complicated. It has the same properties, but it feels hard to really focus it into a shape…

In contrast to Alan's fireball, Todoroki's fireball looked more like a wadded up piece of paper when it was hurled forward. Even though it traveled far in the air, it rapidly disintegrated into smoke and flames. Todoroki heaved a heavy sigh of dissatisfaction.

"Dude, don't worry. It was a good first try!" Alan provided solace.

Todoroki looked down at his hand, and wiggled his fingers. Focusing the energy into my hands…and keeping it there. I think I need to not only use Alan for some help…but also approach Midoriya. He used to focus his quirk into one part of his body- while it's an outdated technique, I may be able to give it some new life.

Todoroki clenched his fist. Besides, If this works out, I may not even need to approach dad about his technique.


Shinsou's training was the most 'basic' out of everyone. Compared to the ones who were refining moves and exploring new angles, Shinsou was frustratingly stuck at square one still.

But if he doubled down for these next few days, maybe he'd be on par with some of the kids. Especially with his weapon.

Eraserhead employed a tool called a "Binding Cloth" to go along with his quirk. The weapon was a cloth-like device constructed from carbon fibers and a specialized metal alloy. He had no trouble using the weapon's features to entangle and paralyze his foes. As a precaution against Mutant-type Quirk users, who are resistant to his Quirk's nullification capability, he employed the weapon in a potent combination with his Erasure Quirk.

"Your quirk has an advantage over mine, Shinsou," Eraser said on their very first day of work together. " Only the emitter and transformation classes are affected by my quirk. Yours, on the other hand, doesn't 'discriminate'. Anyone could be affected by it if you hone it well enough."

Aizawa was right- having a still target was easier to capture than a moving one. Aizawa had high hopes that Shinsou would carry on his binding style, and maybe improve upon it along the way.

And while Shinsou wasn't one hundred percent just yet, his 'sixty percent' was pretty great.

Shinsou grumbled to himself in frustration as he tried to untangle his binding cloth.

"Copying Eraser's style, hm?" a voice called out from behind him.

"Yeah...just," Shinsou said, not even looking behind him, too focused on untangling the cloth, "A bit frustrating."

"Some inspiration's good, but don't copy him one-to-one. That move you just tried pulling off is one Eraser's practiced for years. Even he had trouble with it initially."

"Some inspir-I'm not trying to copy him," Shinsou said, taking his focus off the cloth and turning to see that he was actually talking to All Might. He didn't recognize the voice at first, probably due to his tunnel vision on improvement.

"It's nice to finally meet you, Shinsou. Your fight with Young Midoriya in the Sports fest was interesting!" All Might said, as Shinsou just stared at him. Outside, he was like "whatever", but inside he was like "oh my god" in a slightly excited tone.

"Um, thank...you," Shinsou finally managed to say, before clearing his throat. Yeah, no one can fault him for being a bit anxious around All Might. It's All Might.

"A friend of mine has this saying- never compare yourself to others. Tell me. When you visualize the movements in your head, do you think about yourself doing the action or Aizawa doing it?" All Might said.

"...I picture Eraser. He's my only frame of reference." Shinsou frowned.

"I see," All Might hummed a bit. Was there anyone else who used the binding cloth? Like he said, it's good to use inspiration, but the student needed more than just one hero for reference. Otherwise, he'd just be copying someone and not developing as his own hero.

"It's good to have a reference, but there's times where you need to stop looking at them. I based a lot of my earlier super moves from the people around me, to be honest." All Might explained. "I didn't really know what I was doing back then."

"That...doesn't really seem like the best idea," Shinsou said, "No offense, All Might, sir, but...what can I take from people I barely know?"

All Might looked around, and pointed to Sero. He was dangling from the ceiling, swinging himself around for some momentum. "Over there- Hanta Sero is working on his mobility. He's placed first in multiple trials at Ground Gamma."

"And over there." All Might pointed to Izuku's arena. "Young Midoriya is struggling with a similar situation with a new development in his quirk. He's at square one, just like you."

Shinsou was about to say something, but then he saw the two of them work. Sero was using the tape from his elbows like grappling hooks, almost like he was emulating Spider Man with the movements. The way he swung and the movements he used to lash out with the tape got Shinsou thinking about his own movements. As for Izuku, well, like All Might said, he was at square one as well. He was talking with Ectoplasm it looked like. From what Shinsou remembered from the sports fest, Izuku's Quirk really messed up his body when he used it. Maybe he was asking about a costume upgrade? Those were on the table for this, after all.

It's hard for me to use this thing around my neck. Shinsou thought, looking at the binding cloth. At times I pause and worry that I'm gonna accidentally break my own neck or something when I'm using this damn thing. I never considered an alternate application for it...

Shinsou looked down at his hands. Maybe...

"Something starting to come together?" All Might asked.

"...I think so, sir," Shinsou nodded.

"Good!" All Might smiled. "I'll leave you to it, Aizawa." All Might walked away, to the next student on his list. Aizawa raised an eyebrow.

He's suddenly good at teaching? How? Aizawa asked. And that's when Aizawa locked eyes with something in All Might's back pocket- a book.

HOW TO TEACH, FOR DUMMIES! The book's title read.

Aizawa's left eye twitched.


Ochako had taken a break from training for now. Izuku mentioned the possibility of costume upgrades and she had to admit, the idea had merit. She was making her way to the Development Studio for just that reason. She had a few ideas in mind...and then she saw the door for the studio. It was like a massive bank vault door, rivets and all.

I want to toy around with my support items. I don't really have a great 'ranged' attack at the moment. Ochako thought. So, I'll just have to convince the support course to make a replica of gauntlets from the Spanner costume. After watching Miss Xiao Long fight, I think I should try replicating her style...

Ochako looked down. And talk to Kirishima about more workouts.

Ochako clenched her fist. "I'll do my best-"

"OCHAKO, DON'T OPEN THE DOOR!"

The yell made her jump. Ochako looked over to see Izuku and Iida, running over. They looked panicked, like there was a monster behind the door.

"Woah, what's going on?" Ochako said- it had to be serious if Iida was running in the halls.

"L-listen. You need to be CAREFUL opening that door." Iida explained.

"We've seen firsthand what lies behind it." Izuku shuddered.

Ochako tilted her head. "Uhhh. Explain."

"Back when my costume was in need of repairs, after the Stain fight, Midoriya and I nearly got blown up by...her." Iida's face scrunched up.

"Her?" Ochako asked. Then it came back to her. Mei Hatsume, the 'devil' of the support class, was probably at work behind that door. Now I really get why it's reinforced.

"Listen, guys." Ochako laughed. "I doubt the door is gonna explode THIS time."

As soon as the group started to look at the door, they could see that it was quickly starting to bulge out. It was almost obvious that something or someone was behind it and pushing it forward with...something else. Mei seemed to have been doing a lot of tests.

Ochako moved back a few steps. "Ok, I don't think metal should bend like that."

Then, the door BURST off its hinges. Ochako screamed before she smacked the Omnitrix down. She changed into Big Chill, and the door went through her intangible body and out the window. Ochako inhaled deeply just as someone else crashed into her.

Izuku and Iida stared in disbelief. "OH MY GOD!" Iida yelled.

"Heheh...that hurt..." A voice said coming out of the smoke.

"Damn it, kid!" Another voice scolded her. Ceres stepped out of the support lab, brushing herself off. "I TOLD you not to cross those wires!"

"Ehehehe~ Sorry! Failure is the mother of invention, Mrs. North...just cuz it didn't work doesn't mean the effort is wasted-" Mei said.

Mei looked down, to see she was on top of a now human Ochako. "Oh! Hey! Where'd you come from?"

Ochako was shaking nervously, looking at the girl on top of her. "OW!"

Mei gave a small laugh and began to look around. "Whoops! I guess I went a little overboard there, but... Oh hey! You two!" She stood up quickly and gave Iida and Deku a smile.

"Why are you both here? Want some more improvements?" She smiled.

Ochako got back up, and brushed herself. She then noticed Ceres, standing in the doorway. "A-Ah! Mrs. North! I didn't know you were hired here at UA." Ochako said.

"Yeah," Ceres said. "Ben convinced me these kids needed some help in the tech department, so...here I am. Kinda glad, too. This one's a wild one."

"Oh, cool!" As Ochako dusted off the soot from her clothes, she smiled and looked over at the other girl. She wondered what her deal was.

"You guys are from the hero course..." Mei said, adjusting her goggles. "Uhhhh...what are your names again?"

"Izuku?"

"Ochako."

"I'm Tenya Iida, the man you used as a walking billboard during the Sports Fest!"

"Oh yeah!" Mei said. "Anyways, come on in. Let's have a looksie heeeere..." Mei looked around, thinking there must be a few things the group could use.

"Mei, don't assume." Ceres said. "These kids don't need a total revamp. Just a minor tune up. Don't replace the whole car because the engine sucks."

"I knowwww! But my babies!" Mei grinned.

"No buts. You need to focus on your impulsiveness." Ceres added as she started to glance over to the trio before starting to hum. "Well now, I get the feeling you're all here for something in relation to your costumes?"

"Yeah- I thought Power Loader would be here to discuss it. Where is he?"

"He's on a summer sabbatical." Ceres said. "He earned it after the USJ remodeling. So, I'm taking charge. Eraserhead gave me the heads up- said some kids may want to make modifications to accommodate their ultimate moves. You kids got your blueprints?"

Ochako pulled out her costume's blueprints. "Here you go. How does the modification process go, exactly?"

"Good question." Ceres said. "Usually, we look over your changes, do some boring paperwork, and submit a formal application, and then three days later, after some government inspection, they'll send it back if approved. But, good news...I'm technically a government official. So, those three days become a few hours."

"So, it streamlines the process. Is that why you were hired?" Iida asked.

"Yep." Ceres nodded. "That, and…well, if everyone's gonna be at UA, I'd like to keep in touch with them."

"Fair enough." Izuku shrugged.

"I'm pretty fast with making modifications, so if I'm not swamped, I can have your costume back to you in a few hours at max." Ceres explained. "So, what's first?"

"I...need some access ports on my gloves." Izuku said, taking off his glove. "You see, my new...power kinda rips through clothes, and I don't wanna destroy my gloves whenever I rip through it. To give a demonstration..." Izuku spied some rubber gloves on a table. He quickly slipped it on, and unleashed a small portion of Blackwhip. The tendrils punched holes in the glove immediately, before they withdrew.

"Hmmm... Maybe we could try to give you something that might take the power away from the tips of your knuckles and send it out through some kind of chamber?" Ceres started to think as she looked back at Mei.

"I think that could work. I also wanted to see that maybe there was some way we could change the material on my costume- maybe some sort of permeable membrane that can allow Blackwhip to exit without leaving a hole. Because it can come out of my back, my feet, my chest- even my mouth." Izuku said.

Deku's got a clear vision of everything he wants his costume to have, doesn't he? Ochako thought.

"I like it, I like it! You've got some serious brains on you! You seem like the kind of person who writes down a lot of notes about everything, which, I'll be honest, is kind of what I do myself," Mei said with a wide smile.

"It's true," Izuku said, rubbing the back of his head.

"I think that's doable. We've got mesh for a selectively-permeable membrane. We'll just need to test it with your quirk and see what's best for it…" Ceres's attention turned to Iida. "And what about you? I noticed Rook lent you his Proto Tool."

"I need some sort of attachment point for this new weapon. And also a tune up for my radiator." Iida explained.

Mei gave a small smile before adjusting her goggles. "Alright, I'm going to take my time and make sure that baby is connected to you in the best way possible," she said.

"I don't trust YOU with my weapon. Lord knows you'll add a million new modes and make it incredibly difficult to navigate." Iida said.

"Awww, come onnn!" Mei said, as her eyes narrowed in on the Proto Tool. "It looks soooooooooooooooooooooooooooo cool…"

"Hey! No. No alien tech until you turn 18." Ceres scolded.

"Awwwww!" Mei deflated.

"Anyways…what about you, kid?" Ceres asked. "What do you need?"

Ochako looked down at her gauntlets. "I…don't know, to be honest. A minute ago, I wanted to add some shooters but…it doesn't really feel right, y'know? Like it doesn't compliment my style."

"Weeelll, who were you training with?" Mei asked as she quickly sat up and began slowly adjusting her goggles again. This might help her figure out what she wanted.

"Mrs. Xiao Long. I feel like her fighting style works well with what I wanna do, but there's something missing. It's focusing on my physical abilities and not my quirk." Ochako explained. "Maybe I need to spend a night thinking about it and- what are you attaching to my arm?"

Mei grinned, as she finished putting the strange golden gauntlet on Ochako's arm. "This releases your quirk in the form of energy! It's AWESOME!"

"H-how does that even work!?" Ochako said.

"Just try it!" Mei grinned, a manic grin in her eyes. "SNAP YOUR FINGERS!"

"Snap my fingers? Well, OK..." She quickly put out her hand and started to concentrate before delivering a quick snap. Suddenly, a shockwave of energy emitted from her fingers, spreading across the room. Anything it touched suddenly started to float randomly.

"A-ah!" Ochako said, as everything and everyone around her started to float.

"YES! ANOTHER SUCCESS!" Mei said, as she floated around. The second she said that, the gauntlet started to short circuit…

"Uh... Should it do that?" Ochako asked, and then all of a sudden, that huge flash that the others had seen earlier filled the room.

The gauntlet started to smoke, then it blew up. Mei laughed mischievously as everything fell to the floor. "Hehe, still some bugs..."

"I...I don't think that's what I'm looking for, Mei..." Ochako mumbled, brushing herself off.

"Awww phooey..." Mei exclaimed, then thought for a while more as she tried to draw some possible designs.

Izuku helped Iida back up. "How'd she do that?"

"Dunno. She's a natural, though." Ceres said. "Her brain is always in overdrive, I guess. She's pretty precise, but the issue is that...she gets stuff mixed up. A lot. You see that invention pile over there?" Ceres pointed over to a giant pile of items, shoved into the corner of the room. "She made all of them. Since the school year started. Every second she's not in class, she's in here. It's kind of insane."

"All of this!?" Ochako was in disbelief. "In four months?"

"Mei doesn't really fear failure, I guess." Iida said. "She just throws everything out there- even if it isn't conventional."

Ochako hummed. "I'll think of something. I'll come back tomorrow with something, okay?"

"Okay! But if you got something that you wanna try out, I'll be here!" Mei grinned as she waved back before quickly getting back to her rather large collection of sketches.

"You two- change out of your costumes and leave them at the door, okay?" Ceres said.

"...you don't have a door anymore." Ochako said, looking to the empty doorway.

"Oh yeah." Ceres hummed. "...just leave them by the doorway."

The quartet stared at the door.

"Think the principal's gonna get mad about that?" Ceres asked.


After the day's training, Ochako started to think about what she might try to do for her costume.

It was strange, but she hadn't really thought about what she could use for herself. She always went with the flow, but this time she wasn't sure what to do. Right now, she was just hanging out with Iida and Izuku on the couch, icing some bruises they'd either got from training or the explosion.

"So, I'm feeling a little more confident in my Blackwhip skills as of today." Izuku said. "Found out it's fueled by determination, not anger."

"That explains why it was so strong during the summer camp." Ochako guessed. "The adrenaline in your body was suppressing your pain and everything, and you were probably focused on saving Bakugou…that must've been like fuel to a fire."

"And I've got the basics for the blaster and staff weapon on the Proto Tool. Rook was a very informative teacher! I see why Ben hired him." Iida added. "I do need to work on my aim, though.."

Ochako hummed. "And I just...had a lot of fights with Yang today. and failed."

"Well, loss is still the first step toward improvement." Iida exclaimed, emphasizing his desire to retain a positive attitude in the face of probable shortcomings.

Ochako looked down at her hands. I feel like I have something with my blaster idea. But it's too basic, and doesn't really compliment my style. Feels like something someone else would do... Ochako made a face. I've been focusing on my aliens too much... Am I that out of touch with my powers?

"There you are, Midoriya."

Ochako looked over to see Todoroki approaching. "I wanted to talk to you about something- concerning your 'Full Cowling' technique."

"Hm? Yeah, what about it?" Izuku asked.

"When you try and power up a Smash attack within your fingers…how do you 'visualize' it?" Todoroki inquired.

"Oh, I just picture…an egg in a microwave. The egg is my arm, and the microwave is my…power." Izuku said.

Everyone stared at him.

"Continue." Todoroki said.

"Why are you asking about this, actually?" Izuku asked.

"When I worked with Alan today, I had trouble making a fireball. It was easy to focus my energy into one point, but spreading it evenly was a bit of a hassle." Todoroki explained. "I knew Midoriya had some experience with his Full Cowl, so I was wondering if his perspective could help."

Ochako turned her head to hear what they were saying. These conversations were the start of something. And hearing other people talk around her made something in her mind just...click.

"Hey, Alan!" Kaminari said. "I wanted to test out to see if my quirk could make like. An electro ball or something. Do you wanna try that out tomorrow?"

"Uh, sure. I guess." Alan shrugged.

"Hey. Tape guy." Shinsou said. "I wanted to talk to you about how you maneuver around using your arms…"

"My name's Sero, but, yeah I can explain it as best I can…"

Ben's words echoed in her head. There's always someone who can do something you can't. Ochako had been so focused on what her aliens doing what she couldn't- maybe that was a way to bridge a gap.

The alien I have the most in common with is Gravattack, since we both manipulate gravity- but she has the 'push and pull'. And my quirk just makes things float in the air, with no direction. Ochako thought. …push and pull. The energy from that Gauntlet…and my shooters from Spanner-

"Holy crap, I got it!" Ochako yelled as she quickly stood up and started to look at the other people with excitement. All of them seemed surprised that Ochako had said that out loud so quickly, but now they were all wondering what she meant.

"I need a pen and paper. Now!" Ochako yelled, before turning red. "Please."

Momo quickly generated a pair, which Ochako nabbed. She morphed into XLR8 and quickly sketched a drawing of her costume in the blink of an eye. Next, she morphed into Grey Matter and began making some new notes, some new additions, and other modifications. Everyone watched with great interest.

"What's she so excited about?" Mina asked.

Izuku smiled. "I think she might've had a 'eureka' moment."

"A 'eureka Uraraka'!" Mina joked.

"...that's such a cute pun, oh my god-"

With the final touches on her design, Ochako morphed back into XLR8, and rushed out the door. Whatever it is that had her excited, everyone was excited to see what she'd come up with. Ochako rushed into UA, and reverted back to human as she rounded the corner to the support lab.

"Ceres! CERES!" Ochako yelled, as she rushed over to the tarp covered lab. "I got something crazy that just might wo-"

BOOM. The second Ochako got near the doorway, something exploded again. Mei went flying into Ochako, this time smothering her face with her chest. Ochako dropped to the ground, shaking once more.

"Whoopsie! Guess that wasn't it either…" Mei pouted. "Oh, hey! You're back!"

Ochako cursed to herself. Maybe I should've waited until morning.

Man, her chest is soft .

So THAT'S how I find THAT out.

Chapter 85: Good Loser Kumagawa: Final Exam

Chapter Text

Nothing says "Valentines" like that weird kid doing stuff

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


As the days passed following Kumagawa's internship with Nighteye, the atmosphere at the school began to change. Kumagawa's newfound confidence was like a ripple effect that touched the lives of those around him. It was as if a burst of positivity had infected the entire campus. Students who had known him primarily as a brooding, cynical figure found themselves taken aback by his newfound enthusiasm and charm.

In the hallways, it was no longer unusual to see Kumagawa engaged in friendly conversations with his fellow students. He wore a smile that was almost alien on his face, and his interactions with others seemed effortless, as if he had transformed into a well-adjusted person overnight.

It freaked people out.

Medaka hummed, as she watched Kumagawa walk with some pep in his step. "Seems he finally met the person who could help him. I'm glad about that."

"I dunno how to really feel." Zenkichi said. "I mean, it's great that he's feeling better, but…"

"But what?"

"...what happens when he 'slips'?" Zenkichi asked. Medaka tilted her head slightly, considering Zenkichi's question. It was a valid concern, given Kumagawa's turbulent history and penchant for self-sabotage.

"Hmmm." Medaka said. "Kumagawa's past behavior has been…erratic."

"Erratic is too nice a word." Zenkichi frowned.

"But perhaps this experience with Nighteye has given him the tools to cope with his darker tendencies." Medaka went on. "We should at least support him."

"I guess." Zenkichi rolled his eyes. He didn't know why, but he had this nagging feeling that something was forcing Kumagawa to act like this. This fake smile on his face felt like an omen.

…did Kumagawa know something?

「they want me BACK saki」

"Yeah. I know. You mentioned it about a dozen times." Saki said, not looking up from her phone as they walked through the halls.

「no one's ever wanted me anywhere」Kumagawa sighed. 「not even my own parents wanted me」

Saki, unsure if he was joking or not, made an awkward face. She had known Kumagawa long enough to recognize that his self-deprecating humor was a defense mechanism, but this time, it seemed like he genuinely meant it. "U-uh. Yeah. I'm really stoked for you."

「of course, this means i need to spread my joy…by knocking down people who have too high an ego」Kumagawa rubbed his hands together.

"There he is." Saki smirked. It was a quintessential Kumagawa thing to say. Even in his newfound positivity, he couldn't resist his natural inclination to challenge those who thought too highly of themselves.

Throughout the school, other students were also going through their own adjustments. New strategies picked up during the internship, new dogmas to follow…and something new to worry about.

The Stain incident in Hosu had left a lasting impact on many, and the gossip about it was still circulating. Some students were inspired by the heroes who had fought against Stain, while others were anxious about the dangers that heroes faced daily. This new…danger, palpable in how brazen villains were getting. And now, there were mentions of the villains taking out a family of heroes. That was…too much, honestly. Attacking someone? In their own home? If they would attack schools and family homes…who's to say Shiketsu wasn't next?

And of course…there was the Meta Liberation's reaction to Stain.

They were…flourishing with these seeds of discord. Kumagawa wasn't the only person walking with a pep in his step. Hakama seemed to be in high spirits too, something Gasmask noticed during their daily meeting.

"You seem…pleased." Gasmask noted, watching Hakama devour a full leg of ham.

"I always seem to overeat when I'm in a good mood." The headmaster joked. "And right now, I feel like this year is showing a bright future for our cause."

"You're referring to…him, aren't you." Gasmask said.

"The Hosu incident has sent shockwaves through the hero society," Hakama said, wiping some juices from his arm. "Because of that idiot's high standards in heroes, people are coming after who don't fit into Stain's box. And our organization must capitalize on the chaos it has sown. The public's trust in heroes is slowly starting to wane."

"I somewhat agree with that video that was posted. It was an interesting watch." Gasmask said. "Heroes see themselves as too 'high' and 'mighty'. They think they're these paragons of virtue…but now Stain's ripped some masks off."

"We need to continue stoking the flames of discontent within society. According to Re-Destro, the time for subtlety may be coming to an end." Hakama said. "I've heard that Curious is planning on doing a re-print on Destro's words…"

Their dogma- the book titled "Meta Liberation War". In this work, Destro passionately articulated his belief in the fundamental right to the free use of Quirks and his opposition to the government's control over them. It was a beautiful piece of work.

"That could be a powerful move," Gasmask acknowledged. "But we must also be cautious. Play it too strongly, and people will start to notice."

"We'll have to keep a close eye on the situation and adapt our strategy as needed." Hakama said. "We live in troubled times- and troubled times lead to great periods of…recruiting. We cannot afford to lose the momentum we've gained."

"Then I will talk to the students." Gasmask said. "The time for grassroots is now."

So, there's something to look out for.

…anyways, exams were coming up for the school. The usual nine yards of midterms and projects. But Shiketsu had…an interesting addition to their final exams. Most hero schools would test the kids in combat or have them fulfill a task. For the first years of Shiketsu, their exams would include…

"A psychological evaluation?" Yuna repeated, making sure she heard the teacher correct.

"Correct." Jaune nodded.

"Wait, so, why do it now? I thought that'd be like…a 'nearly graduated' exam. We're still developing." Itsuki said.

"Yeah, feels too early." Yoshida added.

"Well, Shiketsu teaching wants to offer insights into a child's learning, social, behavioral and personality development and adjust specific curriculum tailored to you kids." Jaune explained. The students exchanged glances, beginning to see the reasoning behind the decision. It was a unique approach.

"So, how are they gonna work?" Hana asked.

"We're going to figure out scheduling pretty soon." Jaune explained. "Find a time that works best for you. We'll choose a random location on campus, and you'll meet us there. If you're not there by the designated time period…you fail. And then you can't go on the summer trip."

"Summer trip!?" Inasa said, standing up in his seat. "Where is it gonna be!?"

"Calm down, calm down. We're not at liberty to reveal that until you pass." Jaune explained.

Mogana raised her hand next. "What kind of questions can we expect during the evaluation?"

"The questions will cover various aspects of your personality and experiences. You won't be expected to reveal your deepest secrets, but honesty is key. The evaluation is designed to help us understand you better and tailor your education accordingly. So, just be yourselves, and don't overthink it." Jaune said.

"Fair enough." Mogana said.

"Now, you'll either be interviewed by me, Mrs. Nikos, Miss Bates, or some other teacher if we're not available. Any other questions?" Jaune asked.

Zenkichi raised his hand. "Is there anything specific you're looking for in these evaluations? Like, are there certain traits or qualities you're hoping to identify in us?"

"We're trying to understand your individual strengths and areas where you might need more support. It's about tailoring your education to help you become the best hero you can be." Jaune said. "It's more like…a checkpoint, I guess. You kids have had a bit of an uphill semester."

"Is there anything specific we should prepare or study for before the evaluation? Or is it more about our natural responses?" Medaka asked.

"There's no need to prepare or study for it, Medaka. The evaluation is designed to gauge your natural responses and tendencies, so just come as you are. We want to understand who you are at this moment, without any external influence."

Medaka nodded in response, satisfied with the answer.

"Now, with that out of the way, you're dismissed. Study hard!" Jaune clapped, and the class began to disperse.

"So that's...definitely an interesting kind of exam," Saki commented as she and Kumagawa walked out of the classroom.

「very. and i think it's because of me. little thing that happened during my internship, nothing major」Kumagawa shrugged.

"You mean aside from the assassin?"

「oh you actually believe that huh? thought you would've said 'kumagawa did that? impossible. must be a different guy'」

"...admittedly first, yeah. But then seeing you come back and hearing Star's reaction? It just hit."

「certainly had an effect on me. still just wanted to let you know」

"Fair enough, I guess," Saki shrugged, "Oh, by the way. You wouldn't mind helping me prep would you? For the math exam. Mainly one section that I just can't seem to get right."

「why not?」Kumagawa smirked.

"I hate math as much as I hate your new ego." Saki frowned.

「i don't have an ego-」

「ooooooh! look at me! i worked with my hero and now i have a stick up my butt」Saki mocked.

「...i don't sound like that」

"You do." Saki said.

「you're putting too much 'pride' into it. if you're gonna do an impression of me, do it right. tone down the pride, amp the humility.」Kumagawa advised.

"Humility!?" Saki said.


Weeks passed faster than one would expect. Exams were taken, and results were in. Medaka was in first, Mogana and Zenkichi were in the top, Inasa near the top, Saki and Kumagawa in the middle and most kids were...elsewhere. Lowest grade belonged to Sato, who never showed up.

What a shock.

But now was time for the 'interviews'.

Somehow, this was the most nerve-wracking part of the exams. The others had their own issues, but there was a set time for those. Something about being randomly chosen and having to go in one by one just added a new level of anxiety.

Star and Stripe looked down at her papers, and flipped through the people she was interviewing today. She was trying to look more professional, hence her usual costume being replaced by a suit and tie.

Hopefully I can return this rental without any stains. She thought.

"Ok, this...shouldn't be too bad," Jaune muttered, looking over his own list.

"Who are you interviewing?" Star asked.

"Ah. Today it's...Saki, Satou, Mogana, Rin, Yuna..." Jaune said. "Pyrrha's got Inasa, Sunako, Medaka and Zenkichi."

"And I got the 'problem' child with a few other kids." Star said. "Save for Ryuji. Heard Gasmask has him."

"Yeah. He insisted on interviewing him."

"Does he just have one?" Jaune asked.

"From this year, yeah. He's mostly got his second and third years."

Jaune shrugged. "Well, okay...sort of wanted to do it myself."

"Think these kids are ready for it?" Star said.

"I'd hope so." Jaune said. "We're honestly doing this to see if they're ready to take the license exam."

"Hope so too," Star sighed, straightening her tie before checking the time. 2:30.

Time for her first interview.

"Alright. Time for the first one."

Star made her way to the 'meeting spot'- one of the classrooms in the main building. She opened the door to see Kumagawa already sitting there.

「afternoon」

"Afternoon, Mr. Misogi. Surprisingly early," Star nodded.

「had some spare time. plus, first impressions are important for interviews, aren't they?」

"They are. Business interviews anyway. This is a little different."

「eh, fair enough i suppose. now, shall we get started?」

"Straight to business then. Alright," Star said, straightening up her stack of papers and grabbing a pen, before she read off the first question, "Mr. Misogi, you often perceive yourself as a loser, even when you appear to have the upper hand. Can you explain why you have this self-image, and how does it affect your behavior and interactions with others?"

「honestly, i find it more easy to downplay my successes and focus on the negative」

「keeps people off-balance, never quite sure what to expect. great way to mess with their heads and maintain an aura of unpredictability」

「people love surprises, right?」

「i love them」

"Uh-huh," Star hummed, writing down the answer, "Ok...next. Losing appears to be a recurring theme in your life. What coping mechanisms or strategies do you use to deal with failure and maintain your mental well-being?"

「losing follows me like a shadow」

「but i can deal with it by embracing it.」

「being a good loser means i can i learn quite well. i'm like a sponge」

「i've seen so many bad losers, people who act like one setback will kill them」

「i doubt it would.」

「life's too short to dwell」

"Ok...the next one sort of builds on that. In class you seem to sabotage yourself and by extension others in subtle ways which often impact your success during exercises. What logic do you use to justify this?"

「nobody's perfect」

「i'm just there to highlight that fact」

「to humble」

「life gets dull if things go too smoothly」

「unpredictability makes everything a lot more...interesting」

"How do your ever-shifting personality and self-image affect your ability to form genuine connections with others? Have you ever felt truly understood or accepted by someone despite your complexities?"

Kumagawa paused.

「of course」

「people root for an underdog」

「don't they?」

"They do," Star noted, "And the first question? About connections?"

「a little」

「but it doesn't bother me all that much」

「i feel people need to initiate towards me」

「not vice versa」

"I see... Hmm. Next question. Despite your self-perception, do you have any goals or ambitions at Shiketsu High or in life in general? How do you approach these goals, considering your tendency to see yourself as a loser?"

「goals...」

「disruption and challenging status quo」

「i want to make people think」

「perceive weakness as strength」

「the like」

"And the how?"

「embrace chaos」

「unconventional thinking」

「no doubts」

"Interesting. Alright, last question. Your character seems to display a unique form of emotional resilience. Can you explain how you bounce back from perceived losses and maintain your confidence or composure?"

「i'm always going to embrace failure」

「its natural.」

「not totally out of nowhere」

「i'm always ready to bounce back」

"Always ready to bounce back," Star repeated as she jotted the answer down, "Alright. Thank you for your time, Mr. Misogi."

Kumagawa smiled. 「a pleasure」Kumagawa then walked out, leaving Star alone.

...it's weird. He's making too much sense with some of his answers. Star thought. Even though he's a defeatist, he's not a quitter.

Kumagawa left, letting out a sigh of relief once he was away from the classroom.

「i was literally answering out of my ass with that exam」

「hope they sounded decent enough...」He said, wiping sweat from his brow.


Next up, according to the schedule, was Jaune's first interview. Saki.

"Thank you for coming." Jaune said. "Your exam results were par for the course, but don't worry. You won't be graded on this one."

"Alright, alright." Saki said. "No wrong answers, right?"

"Right. So, shall we get started?"

"Sure."

"Perfect," Jaune made sure to grab a pen before he flipped to the first question of the interview, "You initially present yourself as a shy girl but later reveal your manipulative nature. Can you explain the reasons behind this facade and how it serves your goals in "weeding out the elites" in the hero world?"

"You know about that, huh?"

"Just an assumption since you hang out with Kumagawa a lot." Jaune said.

"People respond well to timid people. I can blend in, gain the trust and sympathy of those around me, including potential allies and unsuspecting targets. People are more likely to underestimate someone who seems shy and harmless."

"And then you take advantage of that? I take it you're going to also weave that into your hero work when you're able to?"

"In the world of heroes, where power and influence often determine success, I intend to level the playing field." Saki said. "I know it's a terrible thing to say, right after the Stain incident, but...some heroes need to be held accountable."

"I know we're supposed to be impartial during these interviews, but I can't help but agree with you there. Not all but...more heroes than there should be are wrapped up in the celebrity part than the helping part. Speaking of celebrity, you once had a career as an idol. If you had the chance to go back, things obviously changing for the better, how would you use that platform? How would you balance the hero life and the idol life?"

Saki frowned. "Not a pleasant experience, honestly. If I were hypothetically to go back...I'd make sure a lot of behind the scene faces get the justice they deserve."

"Sorry if that touched a sore spot. Just...needed to ask all of the questions," Jaune apologized.

"Yeah. This stuff is why I don't like to talk about what I went through." Saki said. "The idol life will never be my goal again. The only thing that I need to be...is clever enough to make it through this world."

"I see..." Jaune said, writing that down as well. Not a question, but it was important for the eval.

"Ok...last one. Your Quirk allows you to control others. How do you justify using this power to achieve your goals, and can you provide examples of situations where it has been particularly effective?" Saki's teacher read off.

"With infiltration and info gathering. People usually don't realize they're being controlled until it's too late." Saki said. "While I recognize the ethical concerns associated with using my quirk this way, I believe it's a necessary means to an end."

"And you're not worried about the public perception of that? Some people, no matter how many times you explain things, might bring up backlash."

"Like I said, necessary means to an end. They can bring up as many points as they want. If the concern's valid, I might try and tailor how I go about things, but if it's one of those people who just try to bait you into something, then I'll just pretend I didn't hear anything."

Jaune made a face. "Alright then...thank you for attending today's meeting."

"No problem," Saki nodded before getting up and leaving. Saki had to admit, even though the answers came pretty naturally, there was still that bit of anxiety that always came with interviews like this. Her way of dealing with it was just trying not to think about it too much.


Next to be interviewed was Inasa. Pyrrha had already set up everything she'd need for the interview in her own office. Not exactly as random as one might expect, but she thought it was ok. She tried to make her office approachable to the students should they ever need to just talk with her.

A loud boom knock came from the other side of the door. "Come in, Inasa." She said.

"Aww, what gave me away!?" He joked, as he opened the door a little bit too hard.

"Lucky guess," Pyrrha fibbed a little, "Please, take a seat."

Inasa sat down, and folded his hands. "I will be your best interviewee all day! I promise!" He said.

Pyrrha chuckled. "If you say so."

"Then let's get started! Fire away!"

"As energetic as ever," Pyrrha smiled before taking hold of the interview pack and reading off the first question, "You turned down admission to U.A. in favor of Shiketsu, despite being a fan of U.A. What motivated this decision, and how has your experience at Shiketsu lived up to your expectations?"

Inasa's smile nearly broke for a second. That caught Pyrrha off guard. "UA...I turned it down because I just had a feeling I wouldn't have the same opportunities there as I would here. And the kids didn't seem all that friendly."

"Really? I'm sure they were all fine kids. What gave you that impression?"

"...just the way a kid brushed me off. He had that look in eyes." Inasa elaborated.

"'That' look?"

"That look of...full work, no passion."

"But it was just one kid that soured you on the entire school?"

"...it was what was tied to him that bothered me." Inasa said.

Pyrrha looked confused, but didn't want to press further. "Fair...enough. But, Shiketsu."

"Oh Shiketsu's great! The teachers, the students, it's all amazing!" Inasa said, keeping the feelings short and concise. If he gave the full list, they'd be there for hours, even he admitted that.

Pyrrha made a face. "Was this everything you'd hoped it'd be?"

"Yeah, and so much more!" Inasa said. "Love this place."

"I see," Pyrrha hummed, writing down the response, "Ok, next up. How do you establish and maintain relationships with your peers at Shiketsu, given your enthusiastic personality and towering presence? Are there any close friendships you'd like to highlight?"

"I'm sorta like a magnet. I'm always the first one to strike up a conversation, whether it's about heroes or hobbies or whatever. I think I'm kinda Kumagawa's best friend! Guy's weird, but like, a fun weird."

"A fun weird, hm?" Pyrrha asked.

"Yeah! I know he kinda...puts himself down, but he's been a little different lately. Like he finally got a win. Outside of that though, he gets my jokes, has good taste in manga, you know, things like that."

"I see," Pyrrha said as she wrote down the answer. It seems Star's suggestion and collaboration with Nighteye worked like a charm.

"Alright, let's see. What are your goals and aspirations, both in terms of your personal growth and your role as a student at Shiketsu High? How do you plan to achieve them?" Pyrrha questioned.

"My goals? Hmmm. I guess being a hero in the top 10. Most of them are so high spirited and passionate! And it pumps me up to see ANY of them in action!" Inasa said. "I'd also like to graduate at the top of my class, and get a good partnership by the time I'm done!"

"Top 10 hm? Any of them?" Pyrrha asked.

"1 would be incredible, but I'd be happy with 5 or 6," Inasa explained.

"And you said partnership? You're looking for an official teamup when all's said and done?"

"Yeah! Doesn't matter if it's big or small. I'd be for whatever." Inasa grinned.

"Do you have any ideas for that team up? Preferences?"

"Anyone! Except..." Inasa frowned. "Except Endeavor."

"Endeavor?" Pyrrha asked. She'd worked with him once or twice, and he was unpleasant, but effective.

"Yeah...like I said before, all work, no passion. Just...taken to the extremes."

I guess that makes sense. Pyrrha thought. But I would've thought Endeavor would have been at the top of Inasa's list. Oh, well...

"Any others?" Inasa asked.

"No, that's everything," Pyrrha said, finishing off transcribing the final answer.

"Really?! Wow! That was short." Inasa joked. "Cool! I was stressed for nothing."

You were stressed? Pyrrha thought.

"Well, the interviews don't need to be the longest. Just thorough enough to where everything can be interpreted accurately," Pyrrha explained.

"Quality over quantity!"

"Exactly."

"Good saying for, well everything really! Thanks again, Mrs. Nikos!" Inasa beamed before leaving.

Pyrrha smiled, before he closed the door. Pyrrha paused to think. Endeavor's kid...he went to UA, right?

Was he the one person that Inasa quit over? A bit extreme, sure, but...

She might need to look into that one herself a little later.


Next up was the odd one out when it came to the interviewers, Gasmask. Unlike most of the other teachers, he didn't really like the idea of having the interviews be randomized in terms of location. All of his interviews took place in one of Shiketsu's chemistry labs. Ryuji wasn't really surprised by that choice, given the more hazardous and sometimes chemical-oriented missions Gasmask dealt with. He didn't really know much about the Pro, but he guessed that there was a love of chemistry hidden behind that expressionless mask. He was a few minutes early, but by the time he was walking to that lab, he saw someone walking out.

It was Akiko. She gave him a polite nod before going on her way. That just made Ryuji feel more anxious about this whole thing. Why was he getting interviewed by Gasmask when he had a feeling that the rest of his class was getting interviewed by Star, Mr. Arc, or Mrs. Nikos. What made him special?

He walked in right as Gasmask was getting his stack of papers ready.

"Mr. Takahashi," Gasmask greeted before he took note of the time, "Please, come in. Appreciate the punctuality."

"Uh, t-thank you, sir," Ryuji said, walking in.

"Now," Gasmask flipped to the first official question, " Have there been mentors or individuals who have played a significant role in shaping your strategic abilities? How have their guidance and support impacted your development?"

"I...I've never had a mentor, actually. Everything I come up with in battle comes from books I've read. Combat training guides, hero training books, etc. I'm self taught."

"Self taught? Given what I've heard, that's certainly impressive. Could you name any of those books? If they're not in the curriculum already, I might make a suggestion to include them."

"Uhhh...the last one I read was Mirko's Guide for Stronger Legs, but I'm sure it was ghost written. There were also some old books from these old karate heroes in the days of vigilantes, but their names were lost." Ryuji said. "That one did influence me a lot."

"Interesting. Something of a fan of the older books myself, but that's neither here nor there," Gasmask said, stopping himself from going on a bit of a tangent. The next question was definitely interesting. He'd only heard some hearsay about it, about Gang Orca's takedown of Froggie Mercury, stupid name if you asked him. This made him interested in reading the full report. This could prove very interesting.

"Without delving into specific details, you mentioned witnessing someone laying down their life for you. How has this incident affected you, and in what ways does it continue to influence your thoughts and actions?" Gasmask inquired.

"...I thought he was gonna die because of me." Ryuji admitted. "It was a lot to process. One second, he's behind me, the next he's on the ground and giving all these death flags. It...filled me with dread. Why are heroes the ones that have to go through this? I know what I signed up for, but...I don't think the citizens we're protecting will ever understand."

"And why's that?"

"We live in two totally different spheres of influences. The people are the reactors...and we're the spark to the reaction. They'll see the end results, but never the sacrifices we make." Ryuji said. "Looking at me, would you assume I chose this life? Or that I have up normalcy for something like this?"

"Interesting viewpoint," Gasmask mutters as he rights that down, not answering Ryuji's question, "Looking ahead, what are your goals and aspirations as a student at Shiketsu High and in the hero world, especially considering your strategic expertise and the incident that has shaped you?"

"I want to...be able to do what I want." Ryuji said. "It's hard for me to fit in sometimes. Everyone else is so overpowered and flashy..."

"Do what you want, eh?" Gasmask raised a brow at that behind his mask. That caught his attention even more. He was sounding more and more like a promising candidate. He didn't even need to ask the unofficial question with that response.

"Yeah. Just...I feel so judged sometimes. Because of my basic power. I know it's not true, but..." Ryuji huffed.

"That's how a lot of people have felt, ever since the advent of Quirks. Even back before they were called Quirks," Gasmask explained.

"...really?" Ryuji asked, interested. He'd never heard about this before.

"Ah, it's...it's nothing to worry about for now," Gasmask said, casting the verbal hook and hoping Ryuji would take the bait.

Ryuji made a face. "I'll...have to read up on it."

Hooked him.

"Good," Gasmask nodded. He wasn't going to throw the book at the kid yet, literally here, since that book was Destro's auto-biography. Let the kid do some of his own research. If it goes anywhere, he might buy the book on his own.

Ryuji cleared his throat. "Are there...any other questions to be asked?"

"No, no, that was it. Sorry. Just needed to write down the last of it."

"Uh...alright." Ryuji felt a little strange, but brushed it off. "Thank you, sir."

"Have a good day," Gasmask said, as Ryuji got up and left. He waited a few seconds, and then pulled out his phone to text someone.

Got one.

Today was a good day for potential recruits it seemed. He wrote down Ryuji's name on a separate sheet of paper, the latest in a list, and he added another tally to the count.

This was going well.


Second interview for Jaune rolled around, right after a rather special event that took Star some time to get set up. Sure it was in the middle of exams, but with most of the normal academics done and only the interviews left, she thought, why not? Another one of America's Pro Heroes, Cow Lady, had come over to give a guest lecture about international hero work. Was it a bit early to have something like this taught to the students? Maybe, but in Star's mind, it was better to learn the basics now than in the field. The usual rules applied there: the Hero of the host country had authority, and the laws of that country were paramount when it came to dealing with missions.

After the lecture was over, Mogana took a deep breath and made her way to the assigned interview spot.

Mogana slapped the sides of her head. "You're going to be great at talking. You're going to pass talking, which is a totally normal and achievable goal."

Did her little pep talk help? Hopefully. One way to know for sure.

Mogana knocked on the door. "Come in!" Jaune said, and Mogana entered.

...she looked so unexpectedly nervous.

"Are you feeling alright?" the teacher asked.

"Fine. Totally fine," Mogana lied, but trying to keep her composure as professional as possible.

"Might not be a counselor myself, but still. None of the other students will hear anything you say here. The staff can keep it all in confidence."

"I'm...I'm sure they can. Just...ok. Ok, give me a minute," the swim ace admitted, taking a few deep breaths to prepare herself. Giving her those extra few minutes to really relax and prepare did wonders for her. She was still incredibly nervous, but at least now she could be more honest with her answers.

"Ok, first question then," Jaune said, clicking his pen and flipping to the first page, "You have a strong attachment to money due to your past experiences. Can you elaborate on how your childhood shaped your perspective on wealth, and how do you justify risking your life for it?"

Wow...just starting off with that one? Thought they'd ease into it, Jaune thought to himself.

"Money makes the world go round. It controls happiness, living quality, life and death. After my dad left my mom...I kinda learned how important that was." Mogana said. "My dad thought we were 'dragging him down'. He was a frugal guy. I think he left because he didn't want to waste any more expenses on us."

Jaune made sure to write that down. He'd heard of some bad parents before, a certain icy friend's biological father came to mind, but outright leaving because you didn't want to pay for your child's support? That just made him want to punch the bastard.

"I...I see," Jaune said, "And...that belief on money being the driving force, that's how you can justify your more...let's call them reckless decisions?"

"Yes. Caution doesn't always net you the win. Sometimes, you just have to risk it all. Like gambling in that regard. Raise the stakes, win big, you could say."

Jaune frowned. Poor kid. No wonder she worked so hard- I guess that scholarship of hers is the only way she could get into Shiketsu.

"Granted...someone already talked to me about how damaging such a mindset can be."

"Who?" Jaune asked.

"I need to name her?"

"Medaka?"

"Medaka. During that club meet, if you were curious."

"Medaka's got a way of...inserting herself into these kinds of things. She means well, of course." Jaune said.

"You forget she's the one that set up that club meet in the first place. Technically at my request but...it's a whole story. Not really relevant to the interview."

Parts of it definitely are, Jaune thought, writing down the Medaka mentions.

"Alright, let's see..." Jaune nearly froze when he saw the next one, especially after that first answer. It might strike a nerve with her.

"Ok... Have there been instances where you had to make significant personal sacrifices or face difficult choices due to your financial pursuits? How did these decisions affect your relationships with friends and colleagues?" the teacher inquired.

"Plenty. Millions, even. I've had to give up everything for a job to support my mom after she got sick. I could have lived selflessly, but I don't think I could live with myself if I sat back and relaxed while someone else suffered." Mogana explained.

That...says so much about your character, Jaune thought.

"Work is everything. There's no life beyond it." Mogana frowned.

"You truly believe that?"

"I know it sounds pretty nihilist, but...I feel like if I stop working, I'll collapse. And then...I won't know what to do." Mogana said. "I've been in this mindset since...I dunno. 5 years ago?"

Jaune wrote that part down and underlined it. She's so ingrained in her mindset, that without it she might actually collapse. There was being a workaholic and then there was that.

Mogana sighed. "Sometimes I wonder if coming here was a mistake. My mom's home alone, all by herself..."

"Do...you have someone else to watch her? A family friend? A caretaker?"

"No one's willing to do it for free." Mogana said. "I want to do it...myself."

"No one at all?"

"Believe me, I tried asking. Schedules were either too busy or they wanted compensation."

"Jeez...I'm sorry to hear that." Jaune said.

"It's...it's just a lot." Mogana sighed. "I...don't want to talk about it anymore. Is the interview almost over?"

"Actually, yeah, that...that should be everything."

Mogana took a deep breath. "Thank you, Mr. Arc." She stood up, and left.

Jaune rubbed his face and sighed. All the more reason to get these kids in an internship.


Zenkichi looked at his phone again, just to make sure he remembered the time correctly. 12:30. Not exactly the best time, but not the worst. He finished up the last of his lunch before making his way out to the assigned meet-up spot.

"Am I early, or is she late?" Zenkichi wondered.

"You're early, but only by a minute or two," Pyrrha smirked, walking up behind Zenkichi, stack of paper and pen in hand for the interview.

"Mrs. Nikos. Thank you for taking time out to meet with me." Zenkichi said, showing gratitude.

"Taking time out?" Pyrrha chuckled. "This is my job. No need to be so polite!"

"Still feels like I should, given the interview and all."

"Nervous about it?" Pyrrha asked.

"Think everyone is. Some more so than others, I bet."

"Ah, everyone's been fine so far. You've got nothing to worry about." Pyrrha said, opening the door.

"If you say so," Zenkichi said, taking a deep breath before taking a seat.

"Now, let's begin. How do you perceive yourself in relation to your peers at Shiketsu High, especially given your interactions with Medaka and your unique qualities?"

"Unique qualities? What, the fact I get along with everyone?" Zenkichi said. "...with most people. Sorry, should have corrected myself."

"That's part of it, yes. The others are your incredible amount of patience and your ability to read people, know what they're thinking," Pyrrha explained.

"I honestly picked it up because of Medaka. The girl can be a handful." Zenkichi huffed. "Not all people are born the same. Some people need some help, more than others."

"And Medaka's influenced quite a few of your actions? Not all, but you've known her long enough that she's rubbed off on you, for lack of a better term?"

"I was...the one to sort of save her when she needed it." Zenkichi said. "Long story, but she's taken my words to heart."

"You saved her?" Pyrrha blinked, rather surprised by that. Quite the turn of the tables.

"Like I said, long story. Probably not really relevant to the interview," Zenkichi shrugged.

"Right, right." Pyrrha said, looking down at the next question. "You have a reputation for getting along well with even the most difficult individuals. What strategies or qualities do you think enable you to build rapport with such people?"

"Like I said. Everyone is built differently." Zenkichi said. "I could easily get in their heads with my quirk and figure out what makes them tick, but that's too cheap. I want the hard route."

"The hard route...interesting way of putting it."

"Quirks aren't everything. No one can really pass by because of it alone." Zenkichi said. "I'm pretty much...just a normal guy if you remove my quirk."

"I see..." Pyrrha wrote that down, along with a few notes of her own there, "How have the challenges you've faced at Shiketsu High contributed to your personal growth and your ability to fulfill your duties as a member of the Student Council?"

"Reaching out...is the most important thing a person can do." Zenkichi said. "Whether big or small."

"On that, we can both agree," Pyrrha nodded, writing that down. She knew she should be impartial in an interview like this, but hearing that just reminded her of so many people. Jaune, Nora, Ren, herself. It was honestly hard not to make a remark about it. She wrote it down along with a few positive notes that she had to preface were purely her opinion.

"Medaka's suggestion box has kind of...officialized the process a bit, but it's still a good idea. Shows people that we care. Finding that missing dog and getting the club meet set up proved that we'd actually get it done, no matter the request. People know we're serious now so they'll be able to open up and ask for help with a bit more confidence. Most of the obstacles so far have been related to that, actually."

"They have?"

"Mhm. Some student councils can be a bit...disconnected, I guess. But with the suggestion box, well, let's put it this way. Seeing the different issues submitted for us to help with...helps out with understanding the other students here."

"I see," Pyrrha nodded, "Now...let's talk about the future."

"The future?"

"Yes," the Invincible Girl cleared her throat before reading off the last question for his interview, " Looking ahead, what are your aspirations and goals, both personally and in your role within the school or beyond?"

"Looking ahead..." Zenkichi hummed. "I dunno. The present's always gonna take that hard right turn somewhere. Tomorrow could be our last day at Shiketsu due to some crazy accident, or it could just be a boring day of work. Regardless, I wanna be there to help. In any way I can."

"Nothing more detailed? Nothing like...say what rank you'd like to take as a hero?"

"Ranks don't really mean much to me. Not with Medaka shattering every glass ceiling she's encountered. I legit think she has a shot at being the next number one." Zenkichi said.

"She does make a good contender, I'd say," Pyrrha nodded and wrote down the last part of the interview, along with just a few more personal notes, "Alright. That should be everything."

"Wow. That was...fast." Zenkichi said. "Are you sure this is an exam? Feels more like a mental health check."

Pyrrha shrugged. "Two for one?"

"Eh, guess they don't really have to be that long," Zenkichi shrugged, "If that's all then."

"Free to go," Pyrrha confirmed.

"Thanks." Zenkichi said, heading out of the room.

Pyrrha wrote a few things down. It's so strange. It's like I'm seeing myself and Jaune, but in...different lenses.

Zenkichi was making his way back to the dorms from the interview, when he saw someone else making their way down the hall. Medaka was heading to her interview early. She had about ten or so minutes before she actually had to be there, but it was better early than never as she liked to say.

"Oh! Zenkichi! There you are. How'd it go?" Medaka asked.

"Alright, I think. Just seemed a bit short," Zenkichi answered.

"That's good to hear." Medaka said.

"A lot of the questions are pretty basic. Honesty feels more like a check in than an exam." Zenkichi said.

"Well, I suppose the school would want to check in with us after some of the things we've been through." Medaka hummed. "Especially after the Stain incident."

"Although we weren't really involved in it."

"It's also possible that this has to do with Stain's video as well," Medaka suggested, "See if anyone's been influenced by the rhetoric."

"Yeah. I did meet one of the kids involved in it." Zenkichi said. "Nice kid. He went to UA."

"Establishing relations, are we?" Medaka teased.

"Dunno if I'll ever see him again, honestly. He was...the engine guy. From the finals." Zenkichi said. "Had to act like I didn't know him to look cool."

"Oh! You mean one of the Ingeniums?"

"The Ingenium, from the sounds of it." Zenkichi said. "He's so young to be taking on the role."

"Maybe. But...I have a feeling he'll wear that mantle proudly soon enough."

"You always have that feeling about someone." Zenkichi joked.

"I see the bright side."

"Yeah. You do." Zenkichi chuckled.

"Anyways, I mustn't keep Professor Arc waiting any further." Medaka said. "See you after my interview?"

"Yeah. I'll be back at the dorms. See you then." Zenkichi said.

"See you then!"


Jaune was still setting things up for the interview when the door opened.

"I'm here!" Medaka announced.

"FIgured you'd be early," Jaune said. "Take a seat. I'll be with you in a moment."

"Of course," Medaka nodded and did so, patiently waiting for Jaune to be ready.

After a few more moments, Jaune was ready. "Okay, okay...let's see. First question. How do you perceive yourself in relation to others at Shiketsu High? Do you think your skills and talents set you apart from your peers, or do you believe everyone has untapped potential like yours?"

"Everyone has a wonderful ability- the ability to try and grow. I perceive myself as someone who, for now, has completed that growth. Trying is all I can really do now..." Medaka hummed. "So, I can 'try' to help everyone I see needs it."

"Completed? I'm not just talking about the growth of your Quirk, powerful as it is."

"I'm aware."

"You...think you've already gotten strong enough?" Jaune asked. "You're still very young, and learning."

"Yes, but...I know I'll get the top ranks. But I don't want to be there by power. " Medaka said. "I want to get there because of who I am. Not what I am."

"So the strength of your Quirk-"

"Is completely secondary, yes."

"That actually...leads into the next question," Jaune said after writing down the response, "You see your enemies as more like friends than allies. Can you explain this perspective further? How does it influence your interactions with people who oppose you or have different goals?"

"All enemies are people who have lost something, aren't they? I want to redirect them to the path that leads to the best version of them. Heroes shouldn't just defeat- they should rehabilitate." Medaka said.

"And...hating to sound pessimistic, but what do you do if that's impossible? What if that person is too far gone?"

Medaka's smile faded. "...then what's done must be done."

Jaune grimaced. "Of course." He decided it was best to move onto the next question. "You mentioned that without others to define you, you feel like a powerful woman without purpose, happiness, or orientation. How do you maintain a sense of purpose in your life beyond helping others?"

"I-" Medaka began, carrying on with her usual confidence before she paused. Her smile faded a bit and she stopped to think. A sense of purpose beyond helping others. Everything she did was to help others. She'd never stopped to think about that...ever.

"I...I don't...I don't know," Medaka finally answered, her tone and expression not lost on Jaune, a mix of confusion with a hint of dread maybe.

Jaune decided it best to move on from the question. She seemed pretty uncomfortable with that idea in her mind. "You expressed a desire to see Shiketsu High full of flowers. Can you describe what this vision represents to you, and what steps you believe are necessary to achieve it?"

"...I want to know I made a difference somewhere." Medaka said.

"And those flowers would represent that."

"Yes. I...I know it might sound selfish, but I want to know that my efforts actually changed things for the better."

"Selfish? I don't think that's selfish at all."

"It shouldn't be. I want someone to one day see those flowers, learn why they were planted...and try to supersede my record." Medaka admitted. "It'd be a nice record to see beaten."

"You want to inspire others, even in the small ways."

"Yes."

"That's a good thing to want to do." Jaune smiled. "That's all for this interview. I have one more left..."

"I...I see. Thank you," Medaka said, getting up and bowing a bit. Her usual confidence was still seemingly shaken by that one question.

"No problem. Please, take the rest of the day to yourself." Jaune suggested. "Sorry if that question troubled you-"

"I just...don't feel like I'd have much meaning not helping people." Medaka said. "I was given this power for a good reason, wasn't I? It gets lonely at the top...and I want people there with me."

"I...I see," Jaune said. He wasn't quite ready for that last revelation, but he understood it. Medaka, being as strong as she claimed to be, outclassed her friends, out paced them. And what worse thing for a relationship than an obvious gap like that?

"...I get it." Jaune said. "A long time ago, Pyrrha was so much further ahead than I was. I was still a rookie, and she felt like she'd been fighting all her life. That distance felt impossible to reach...the power she exuded was something almost otherworldly. Yet, she still took the time to work with everyone...maybe she felt that same sort of fear you did."

"Mrs. Nikos...?" Medaka asked, a little surprised by that, "I...I didn't-"

"If you want, I could ask her to talk with you. Off the record, of course."

"I..." she sighed, "Thank you, Mr. Arc."


"Ok...last interview on my list," Star muttered to herself as she shuffled some papers around and put away the interview for Habataki Hyuga, another first year. She didn't actually know who the last one was yet, just putting her focus on the immediate future. When she read that last name though, she wasn't exactly brimming with confidence. It was Satou. Satou...he hadn't been seen for a while, skipping out on every single class as of late.

Would he even show up to this?

To her elation, the door opened, and a very tired looking Sato stumbled through the door. "Mmph." Satou said, not really showing Star some respect. She didn't demand it, but still. She'd like the courtesy of a greeting.

"Long time no see, Mr. Satou." Star said. "How are you?"

"Tired. Let's get this over with. I want to at least pass THIS exam." Satou said.

"Alright then," Star said, "First up. Satou, your lack of enthusiasm and minimal effort in the Hero Course are notable. Can you explain your reasons for being in the course and your overall attitude toward hero work and training?"

Cutting right to it with this one, aren't we? Star thought.

"I was forced to be into it. I don't like being here. And I just wanna get out...but it's so hard to get kicked out, apparently. You guys don't care about grades here, do you? That's pretty weird." Satou said.

"It's...a unique curriculum, I'll grant you."

"Questionable, more like." Satou said.

"How do you interact with your classmates, considering your disengagement from class and hero activities?"

"I don't."

"You just...ignore them, then?"

"One of the only times we interacted, they tried to intrude on my personal life. Didn't like it." Satou said.

"They pried a bit too much into something, is that it?"

"...sure."

Star looked down at the last question on the page. "You've been absent from class for weeks but showed up for the final. What has led to your absenteeism, and what motivated you to return for the final exam?"

Satou didn't answer immediately. These questions were supposed to be personal, sure, but that one just felt tailormade to get under his skin.

"Mr. Satou. Please. Answer." Star frowned. "This isn't looking good for you, you know."

"Didn't you hear me? I said I don't want to be here."

"Then why are you here?" Star snapped.

"...been asking myself the same thing lately."

Star frowned. "Normally, I'd want a kid like you out...but there's something here that makes you want to stay. What is it?"

"Dunno."

"Is there something preventing you from going home?"

"...I'm not answering that," Satou huffed and angrily started to leave.

And that was the end of interviews.

Chapter 86: GLK: Field Trip, Part 1

Chapter Text

Blisters are always annoying. Thankfully mine are healing up nicely…though it still is hard to walk with my left leg. Damn you.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Kumagawa sat restlessly in his cramped airplane seat, his usual confident demeanor overshadowed by a subtle unease. The low hum of the engines and the occasional turbulence made him fidget uncomfortably, a stark contrast to his normally composed self. As the aircraft taxied on the runway, Kumagawa's grip on the armrest tightened. He shot a glance at the window, watching the ground gradually give way to the vast expanse of sky. His expression, usually marked by a mischievous smirk, now revealed a trace of apprehension.

「flying is the least impressive thing we've achieved with machinery」 he muttered to himself, as if challenging the very concept of air travel. 「ground is solid, more reliable there. air is unpredictable」

"Jeez. Stop being a baby." Saki said, not even bothering to lift up her eye mask. "It's just a fucking flight."

「in a metal TUBE, saki」

「man was not meant to fly in tubes」

"We drive in tubes, y'know. More statistically likely to die in a ground tube than a sky tube."

「but never zero percent」

"Whatever." Saki rolled her eyes. At least she wasn't sitting next to Inasa, who was...

"YEAHHHHHHHH!"

Inasa.

Meanwhile, up in first class, Pyrrha and Jaune lounged comfortably in plush seats. Jaune sipped on a glass of champagne, his eyes glancing over the stunning view of the clouds below.

"First time WE'VE been selected for this kind of thing." Jaune mused.

"And your first time in first class." Pyrrha grinned. "How do you like it?"

"Isn't so bad when you have a bit more legroom." Jaune said. "Or...have to jump out of the plane."

Pyrrha chuckled at Jaune's jest, the sound mingling with the gentle hum of the plane's engines. She took a sip of her own champagne, the effervescent bubbles tickling her palate. "Still. This might be the only relaxation we have all break. Gonna be a hard time, managing all those kids..."

"Nothing we can't handle. Survived the normal school year to get here, right?"

"I suppose," the Invincible Girl smiled.

For the Shiketsu Staff; joining the trip was Jaune, Pyrrha, 92, Star and Stripe, Mrs. Cherry, Messhi Kuguhara of Class 10, Sanagi Naginoura of Class 7, Shikii Mukueda of Class 2, Richigi Eburi of Class 14 and Student Model UN Leader Akiko Katsuragi.

Those 9 adults and 1 soon to be adult were in charge of 55 students.

And no, I am not listing all of them. Just know all of Class 13 is here, and so is Camie, Seiji, Kouki and that hair guy who's name I can't remember. It'll come to me, I swear.

The flight over had been relatively smooth for everyone, well everyone who wasn't afraid to fly. Inasa had let everyone know about his enjoyment, especially Zenkichi since he was seated next to the would-be gale hero. Mogana had mostly enjoyed the flight as well, but she did wonder why she the plane couldn't be a bit more lavish all around. Medaka had thrown out the suggestion of letting her pay for it, but after last time, the idea was quickly shot down.

And Kumagawa was thankful to be on solid ground. 「sweet dirt reclaim me」He muttered, as they got out at the airport.

"Dude. Seriously. How would you have reacted if we traveled by boat?" Saki asked, annoyed.

「boats are ok」

"Just by air, huh?"

「yes, thankfully. why?」

"No reason," Saki lied, saving that in the back of her mind to mess with him later. Kumagawa just rolled his eyes at that, certain that little "no reason" would come back to bite him. Somehow.

"Ah, here we are! Ryloth Island," Star said as she walked off the plane, happy to finally stretch a bit after the trip over.

"A home away from home, really," Akiko added.

"Huh?" Saki asked. "What do you mean by that?"

"This place is half resort, half hero training course." Akiko explained to the younger student.

"Riiight, but the whole-"

"Oh. My uncle partially owns it," Akiko humble-bragged.

「uncle?」Kumagawa repeated.

"My uncle is the leader of the Hearts and Mind Party! Y'know, that group that promotes social harmony and unity among the Japanese citizens?" Akiko bragged again. "Empathy, compassion, and understanding in political decision-making- truly a party for the people!"

Kumagawa felt a red flag go off, but couldn't explain why.

"And as a bit of an outreach, he's letting us use the island for our training."

"Letting us?" Zenkichi asked.

"Oh, anyone can pay to use the facilities. Clear about where the money goes too, with a good percentage going to charity and some going to upkeep and other political events. Setting up rallies and such," Akiko answered confidently.M

"Sounds promising." Medaka said. "But I don't imagine we'll be doing much 'lounging' this break."

Hana growled, as she held up her phone. "Heyyy, why can't I get any internet out here?! This sucks."

"Oh that's always been a bit of an issue. Don't remember what he said the problem was," Akiko explained.

"No internet?" Hana whined.

"Laaaaaame." Itsuki frowned.

"Hey, we're not here to relax! We're here to work." Medaka reiterated. "Now, please, let us-"

Medaka's words were suddenly cut off by the sight of Hiroshi Sato, wearing full vacation garb and wheeling behind a suitcase. He stared intently at Medaka, as if challenging her notion.

「looks like someone didn't get the memo」Kumagawa said.

"Gee, wonder why," Zenkichi glared daggers at the resident screw and card users.

「yes because i knew this exact outcome would happen. my quirk is screws, not foresight.」

"You guys have fun with your drills." Sato said, rolling his bag past the groups. "I'm going to enjoy a nice, tropical getaway. For free."

"...seriously?" Hana deadpanned.

"Seriously. Have fun." Sato said, departing for his vacation.

"Am I allowed to hit him?"

"Tempting as it is," Itsuki sighed.

"Well, we don't need him." Ryuji huffed. Living with his lecherous lifestyle was annoying enough- he'd honestly hoped he would skip out on this. "How soon can we start training?"

"You really want to get started right after we land?" Yuna asked.

"Training starts tomorrow," Pyrrha said, "Though I do appreciate the initiative. Rest of today, you can get settled and relax a little after the flight."

"Are you sure?" Ryuji asked. "I feel like I need to do something-"

"I dunno...take a walk?" Jaune asked. He didn't expect Ryuji to be raring to go like this.

"I'll handle it, if need be." Gasmask said, walking over. "I don't think a 'walk' will suffice here."

"You sure? After the flight?"

"Feel the same honestly. Either you get drained on a flight or you just feel an absurd amount of energy after. No real in between," Gasmask admitted.

"He's got a point." Pyrrha said. "People react differently."

"And some of us can't handle airplanes at all." Saki turned to face Kumagawa.

「hush, you」Kumagawa frowned, before Star rustled his hair a bit.

"Ah, don't worry kid. Happens to the best of us. Hell, I get boat sick." Star comforted him.

「see? that's worse」

"How is that worse?" Saki asked.

「boats are slower」Kumagawa said. 「if you throw up on it you're a coward」

"Sure, kid." Zenkichi huffed.

"Coward's a bit far. It was less fear and just...I guess the same explanation as motion sickness," Star just shrugged.

「whatever」Kumagawa just shrugged as he and the other students started to make their way to their homes for the next three weeks. The facilities on Ryloth were state of the art, minus the lack of proper wifi. Training facilities included shooting ranges, field tracks for those with speed Quirks, pools and beaches for those with water baser abilities and there were even some resources set aside for the more support-based students. Workshops and labs were present with all manner of blueprints and chemicals, all courtesy of the sponsorship by Deternat.

"It's funny- I heard UA was considering this place before the whole incident at the mall last week." Jaune said. "I was kinda looking forward to working with them, maybe!"

「they're...overrated」Kumagawa frowned. 「except for mirio. he's cool」

"They're overrated? Are you just singling out one in particular?" Medaka pointed out.

「ya know...i hate it when you ruin my vague and cryptic sayings sometimes. takes out all the fun」

"Didn't you say someone from UA was a handful?" Zenkichi asked. "The one you worked with at Best Jeanist's place."

"Handful means he'd be a 'passion project' if he attended Shiketsu. One we'd tackle with the same sensitivity as any other." Medaka clarified.

"That kid would probably benefit from a big wake up call." Mogana said.

(A week later, she'd be sort of right.)

"I'm sure he'll improve in time. Somehow. It would take some time and effort...a not insubstantial amount of effort, but it could still be done," Medaka nodded confidently.

"So what I'm hearing is that this guy might actually challenge the legendary Medaka patience," Mogana said, a little smug.

"I wouldn't go that far."

"For now, you kids go drop your stuff off to your assigned rooms. Check in with the front desk to get your key cards," Pyrrha said. "And don't worry about room service. Shiketsu is covering all costs."

Mogana blinked. "So...it's all for free?"

"Yes, Mogana." Pyrrha confirmed.

Mogana began vibrating rapidly. "The fine life..."

"Careful there," Zenkichi smirked, "Vibrate too much and you might turn invisible to the human eye."

"Do not ruin this moment for me."

Kumagawa rolled his eyes. Seemed like it'd be a normal, boring field trip to the middle of nowhere. Maybe he'd finally get some good work here...

But there was this weird feeling in the back of his mind that something would go wrong. Maybe it was just some remnants of his old negative self, trying to break free. He decided to push it back down...and relax.


On the surface of the vast and mysterious oceans, a boat named Aurora embarked on an extraordinary journey. Equipped with state-of-the-art technology and a passionate one man crew, Aurora had one mission - to study the enigmatic creature moving across the floor. The creature first walked off into the ocean, after it escaped from a Floridan prison off the coast...and it was just walking. Further and further. With no need for rest or air.

It fascinated the scientist studying it. She had been following it for a few days- and what an interesting few days it had been.

You've met her before, albeit briefly. Her name is Youka Naze.

"And he hasn't come up for air once," Youka muttered in fascination, "All the way from Florida to here. Over eleven thousand kilometers of undersea travel without even the slightest hint of needing a breath. A Quirk of his or a record breaking form of physical training? Could be some kind of support gear, but I don't think he had enough time to grab something with that much air capacity."

Youka had some idea what she was following- a high risk, omega level threat villain. One that had stumped pro heroes in the states and even killed a few in combat. Their quirk was powerful, possibly suitable for her boss...

But there was just one mystery she hadn't really solved yet. Where was he going? You don't just break out of a heavily guarded prison and start doing a trans-Atlantic walk just for the fun of it. But she couldn't dive down there and ask him herself, now could she? For now, she was stuck observing, following him closely but not too closely as to come off as a threat. After he had jumped into the water, some coast guard patrols had tried to stop him before he got too far away from land. For their troubles, their wrecks are peacefully resting on the ocean floor.

Youka hummed, before her laptop pinged. Finally- the hack was complete. She wanted more evidence on what she was chasing, and hacking the prison servers seemed like a good start.

"Okay, now...let's see what I can find." Youka said, cracking her fingers. She began searching through documents furiously, looking for anything about a recent escape. After a few minutes, she did- and boy was this person a doozy.

Name: ?

Sex: Male

Age: 35

Birthday: June 1st

Height: 6'2"

Villain Name: Crimson King

Quirk: Adaptive Evolver

Crimson King's grants him an incredible ability to adapt and evolve in response to external threats and challenges. His Quirk is constantly active, scanning his surroundings and analyzing any threats it detects. When faced with Cathleen's New Order, his Quirk activates a rapid evolutionary process that allows him to create countermeasures and resist the imposed rules effectively.

Weaknesses: Firstly, the speed of his adaptive process depends on the severity of the threat and the complexity of his environment. In simpler environments with relatively low-level threats, his Quirk might not work as efficiently, making him vulnerable to attacks.

Secondly, his Quirk adaptation is not permanent, meaning that he can only evolve temporarily to combat a specific threat. Once the threat is eliminated or changes, his Quirk will reset, and he must adapt again to defend himself. This limitation can be a disadvantage in prolonged battles or situations where many threats coexist, and he cannot adapt to all at once.

She dug a little deeper into the file, hoping that maybe it'd give her an idea about what this Crimson King was heading towards. People don't just break out of prison on a whim. There had to be a reason, be it unfinished business, a new score, or just good old fashioned revenge. But with a Quirk like his, which of the three was he going for? It couldn't be the new score, otherwise he would've stayed in Florida. Unfinished business could be it, but then she stumbled upon it. The arrest incident.

Apparently, he was dealing with a bit of corruption in Florida politics. He'd found a few connected politicians and brutally dealt with them. Pro Heroes had been alerted and ended up contributing to the case. They could certainly find Crimson, he wasn't exactly being subtle, but they could never bring him in. Not a single Pro was able to beat him, every one that faced him was soundly defeated and hospitalized, never killed. In interviews, he had said that those other heroes weren't worth the effort.

Until one Hero showed up to end his streak.

"Oh, you have to be kidding..." Youka sighed when she read the name, "Out of everyone to have a grudge on..."

Star and Stripe was the person to lock him away, after a very brutal battle in New York. Star managed to defeat him by...sheer power of will, it seemed. While not wholly believable, it was the Number 1 American Hero. Her quirk allowed her to pull whatever she wanted out of her ass.

"Break out of prison and your first thought is going after the one that put you there. I can understand that. But Star and Stripe? Really? Great...looks like Japan's gonna lose an island as collateral," Youka muttered to herself.

Youka huffed. The path he's going on has been strange. Not a straight line, more like he's a living GPS, making highly specific turns…where is he going?

She remembered hearing something about Star. Thought it was just a rumor at first but she did a quick search to confirm it. She knew that Star had come to Japan, even if she didn't look it up herself, she would've heard about it. News networks flocked to the story. But what America's Top Hero did after arriving wasn't so televised. The villainous doctor had a few theories so she decided to see if U.A. had taken her on board as a guest speaker or even part time teacher. It would make sense, right? If you have All Might, surely you can pull some strings to get Star and Stripe too. While she was on the right track, the specific school was wrong.

"Not working with U.A? Working with...Shiketsu? Huh. Weird choice," Youka said to herself, "Feel like he'd be more impressed if you went head to head with All Might but fighting Star should be just as good. For spectacle if nothing else."

Youka hummed, before shifting her applications to a mapping course. She zoomed out, to see if there were any islands of interest around them. Most of them were uninhabited, but there was one of note.

Can you guess what island that was?

"Oh. Huh. Hope he has enough to deal with losing an island," Youka scoffed.

Youka zoomed in on the island, and decided to read up on it. "Let's see... Ryloth. Island maintained by the Hearts and Minds party- ugh, hope there isn't anything shady going on there. Politicians always have plenty of skeletons in their closet." She hummed. "Is Star taking a vacation here?"

And then the pieces connected. If she was working with Shiketsu, then this might not just be a vacation for her.

"Oh. Oh she's there with students. Shiketsu's about to have their own U.A. Summer Camp incident, aren't they?" Youka wondered aloud.

The UA Camp incident was happening when Youka set sail. She kept some tabs on it, since one of her 'patients' probably had a hand in it. Word on the street was that he joined, and she wanted to make sure her work was up to snuff.

"I trust they'll sort that crap out. For now...how does he know she's there?" Youka wondered again.

The answer? Sheer hatred.

At once, Crimson King might have thought of Star as an ally, hell he even still held a great amount of respect for her. But the fact she ended his spree always stuck with them. With nothing to really do in prison except dwell on that failure, what started out as a spark turned into an inferno in no time.

She was the only person to properly best him. They both were blessed with quirks that could shake the foundation of the world, could go toe to toe with Tennyson himself, could question what was truly a 'quirk'- their powers were immense. Why did she bother focusing on the ants?

All that hate was mixed with disappointment too. By focusing on those he'd dubbed "ants," she was missing out on much larger problems, problems that, if solved, could actually change the world. Removing corruption, toppling dictatorships, those should be easy to solve. Just cut out the cancer itself, that's what he did. But no. She had to concern herself with problems that would barely register in making a difference.

In his mind, Crimson King became obsessed with the idea of showing Star her mistake. He believed that if he could break free from prison, he would prove to her the error of her ways. He would demonstrate the true potential of their abilities and force her to acknowledge the importance of tackling significant challenges.

The thought of revenge consumed him. He envisioned a future where he would not only defeat Star but also expose her for the small-minded hero he believed her to be. He would make her regret ever crossing paths with him, and he would make the world acknowledge his superiority.

All it would take is one bad day.

One very, very bad day.

He didn't even know that the island he was heading to would give him ample opportunity for such a strategy.

The battle that awaited them would not simply be one of power and revenge...

But also be a rather strange formative experience for the students of Shiketsu.

As Youka sat there just tracking and observing Crimson as he trudged along the ocean floor, her phone suddenly went off. She rolled her eyes a little, making sure to keep them on them on the monitor while she answered.

"Little busy right now," Youka answered bluntly.

"...doing what? Last I heard you rented a boat," the caller pointed out.

"Important research. Now, what is it?"

"Boss' condition...it regressed."

"When did this happen?" Youka asked, grabbing a notepad and pen, writing down the details.

"Few days ago. Your medicine had worked fine for weeks and-"

"Let me guess, he didn't take it today?"

"He did. Nearly collapsed from the coughing fit that followed!" the called growled.

"That shouldn't have happened... Symptoms are the same as last time right?" Youka scribbled down that detail.

"Yeah. Ragged breathing, practically bedridden, though now...his Quirk flares up. Weather in the area's fluctuating like crazy. One minute it'll be all bright and clear and the next clouds will have moved in and started dropping sleet on your head."

"That's new, that's new. Not the good kind of new either..."

"Thanks 'Doctor Obvious,'" the caller's eyeroll was practically audible with the way he said those words.

"...I might not have the means to help-"

"Then why the FUCK DID I CALL YOU?!"

"-but I might know someone who can. Not the easiest to get into contact with. We both appreciate our privacy. And anonymity."

"So what? You're gonna send us on some wild duck hunt while our boss is wasting away?!"

"Do I honestly come across as that cruel? Actually, don't answer that. You'd probably say yes. I'm still a doctor." Oath and all that. But if the patient's deteriorating faster than I can help, then I can offer you an alternative to myself."

"Who?" the man asked coldly.

"Unlike me, his codename isn't exactly creative. Just calls himself the Doctor."

"Tenth or eleventh?"

"Funny. Anyway, I can get you in contact with some of his...associates. Everything should go swimmingly from there I think."

"It better. You said you took an oath. Do no harm if I remember right. I didn't take it. So for his sake and yours, this 'Doctor' better be worth the hoops."

"Oh he should, believe me."

"Why? Does this guy feel generous?" The caller asked.

"Well, considering I patched up one of those guys who stole that UA brat...I think we have a bargaining chip." Youka said. "Call the number 118-231-7600. It's a burner number, but ask for Dabi. It's a lifeline he uses only for me. Got it?"

"...anything else to know about the guy?"

"He has a very short temper and a very powerful fire Quirk. You'll know you got the right guy because his voice sounds like he's somehow burned his own vocal chords."

"Charming."

"Very. Now, leave me be...but keep me posted." Youka's voice softened.

"...yeah. I will." The caller sighed. "Sorry for cursing, by the way...just-"

"You don't need to apologize." Youka insisted. "These are very troubling times...especially with the boss."

"Yeah...I'll...I'll call if there are any other updates or problems."

"Shouldn't be with Dabi...but if there are, just tell him 'no deal.' Should be a good bit of black mail," Youka smirked as she looked at a stack of papers nearby.

"Alright. Noted..." The caller said. "Thank you, Youka."

"Not a problem, Chimera." Youka said, as she hung up. She held the phone in her hand for a few moments...before angrily smashing it against her desk.

DAMN IT.

"That medicine should have worked LONGER!" Youka cursed.

Youka's passion project- her boss...

She needed that extra time that hopefully Dabi would agree to.

She needed that damn quirk.

She needed-

Youka took a deep breath, and slapped the side of her head. "Focus, Youka...no time for getting mad..."

Speaking of focus...where was Crimson?

Youka tabbed back to her tracing app- strange, it looked like he was speeding up. Youka raised an eyebrow. "Maybe he senses he's near her." She hypothesized.

It was honestly a little disturbing to see him break out into a full sprint. The whole time, he'd been walking across the ocean to reach his destination.

Star needed a visit.


From the way the resort worked, there were multiple areas for hero workout. An obstacle course, a track, mountainous areas for hiking, target practice, ropes course, outside gym...plenty of opportunities for self improvement.

Jaune handled one half of Class 13 at the obstacle course- he had Zenkichi, Hana, Saki, Inasa, Itsuki, Sunako, and Yoshida, along with some other kids. Pyrrha had Medaka, Kumagawa, Mogana, Yuna and a few others at the target practice area. And Gasmask had Ryuji and a few other kids at the outside gym.

...but most surprising was Sato, lounging on the beach, mocking the others with his enjoyment of doing nothing, right in front of Jaune's group.

Itsuki groaned. "He's rubbing it in our faces..."

"I could use my Quirk on him," Saki said, glaring daggers at Sato, "Just for a little bit."

"No, no. We're not doing that." Jaune frowned, redirecting their attention back to him. "It's HIS choice to slack off. Shiketsu doesn't let students fail out- he'll get his wake up call sooner than you think."

Zenkichi made a face. We tried it. Not gonna make it through to him. He's more stubborn than Endeavor.

Zenkichi felt something drilling holes into the back of his head. He turned around to see Habataki Hyūga- the kid he fought at the beginning of the year at the Kendo Dojo, glaring daggers at him. Zenkichi smirked. Oh, hey. That guy...

He couldn't have a grudge over the dojo thing, could he? Zenkichi wondered.

...then again, I totally beat the crap out of him. Maybe he's just malding.

What was worse though was that someone else was taking the occasional glance in his direction too, someone he knew wasn't exactly fond of him. Kouki Akune.

Great. I'm surrounded by people who don't like me.

...thank God he had a 'buffer'.

"HEY! WHAT'S WITH THE WEIRD LOOKS!?" Inasa roared.

Aaaaand Inasa too. Really, luck was SMILING on me today huh?

Jaune blinked. "Is...something the matter?" Jaune asked.

"Sorry...sort of surrounded by a lot of people I have issues with." Zenkichi said, putting his hand near his eyes to avert Hyuga's gaze.

"Whaaaa?" Hana asked. "People don't like you? That's crazy!"

"Really?" Zenkichi deadpanned.

"No, seriously. We're kinda shocked people have issues with you." Itsuki said. "Aside from Kumagawa. You're a pretty agreeable guy!"

Zenkichi sighed. "Well, others don't see me that way. I can literally tell."

"Your Quirk?" Hana asked.

"Really good at reading people too. Don't always need my Quirk for that."

Jaune cleared his throat. "If that's the case...maybe we should focus on the task at hand. Better to aim that aggression towards something more...constructive?" Jaune suggested.

"...what were we doing again? Uh, for others' sake. Not mine," Hana asked sheepishly, not wanting to admit she spaced out.

"A small fighting activity." Jaune smiled, presenting something to the kids- a ring, surrounded by a moat. "Try to 'ring out' your opponent."

"Oh! Should be easy then!"

"Here's the thing. Can't directly use your powers on your opponent. You have to use it on the surroundings." Jaune said. "It'll be easier for some, but harder for others."

"The surroundings?" Hana repeated. Her Quirk was light based so how could she use that on the surroundings, something to think about.

"You'll find a way to use it." Jaune said, looking around. "Now, to start us off...Zenkichi and...Kanoya."

Zenkichi gave a sigh of relief- a name he didn't recognize. He must have been an upperclassman. Zenkichi turned to try and find his opponent- and their gaze met with a more vitriolic glare than anyone else had given him.

What the hell!? I don't even know this guy! Zenkichi thought.

"Easy," Kanoya smirked, walking up to the ring.

Zenkichi grimaced, and made a rash choice- he needed to know what his beef with him was. With a brief use of Parasite Seeing, he got it-

Zenkichi winced. "You can't be serious."

"What?" Kanoya asked, raising a brow.

"Nothing." Zenkichi frowned.

I totally forgot- the name should have rang a bell. Zenkichi thought. During the student elections, there were a few other kids running for presidency...and I remember hearing one of them used some aggressive strong arm tactics to get some sway.

Zenkichi took a deep breath, attempting to put aside the sudden realization of Kanoya's grudge. Right now, he's probably mad that some freshman won, and not him. Medaka's got a natural sway with her words- she'd win over even the staunchest of people, even if they don't realize it. Zenkichi thought. And this idiot wants to take his rage out on me, her right hand man.

"Hey." Zenkichi said, calling out to Kanoya. "You wanted to make a difference, and you lost. But taking it out on me isn't going to change anything."

Kanoya shot Zenkichi an annoyed glance. "Let's just get this over with," He muttered.

Zenkichi huffed, as his classmates gave him a strange look. "Like I said. Sometimes people don't like me." He commented, walking towards the ring. The tension in the air was palpable as Zenkichi and Kanoya stepped into the ring. The rest of the students watched, curious to see how this unexpected rivalry would play out...and some were ready to see Zenkichi possibly get put in his place.

Jaune raised his hand to signal the start of the match. "Alright, let's keep it clean. Remember, use the surroundings to your advantage."

"Yes, sir." Zenkichi took a defensive stance.

"Whatever." Kanoya huffed.

Jaune swung his arm down, signaling the start of fight. Kanoya seemed more eager to engage. The upperclassman lunged forward, aiming to push Zenkichi out of the ring with sheer force. However, Zenkichi's agility and quick reflexes allowed him to evade Kanoya's initial assault with ease, sidestepping the attack and maintaining his balance.

What's great about my quirk is that I have no tell. Zenkichi said, activating Parasite Seeing. He said not to use my quirk on my opponent- never said I could use it on someone else...and the person I chose is... His gaze fell upon Itsuki, who stood at the edge of the ring, observing the battle with keen interest.

Through Itsuki's eyes, Zenkichi saw the impending attack from Kanoya. He predicted the trajectory, the force behind it, and the exact moment Kanoya would strike. With this foreknowledge, Zenkichi gracefully sidestepped once again, effortlessly avoiding Kanoya's assault.

"Wooooah. Zenkichi is sorta stunting on this guy!" Hana commented.

"He certainly is putting on a show." Saki frowned. Zenkichi is one of the better hand to hand fighters of the Class, even without a strength boosting quirk. However, he's got a cheat with those eyes. His eyes are everyone's eyes...and their thoughts are too. Even without using his opponent, he probably is scanning someone else to get a view of how they're gonna attack.

Zenkichi continued to outmaneuver Kanoya. With each miss, Kanoya grew more and more annoyed. This little brat! The hell is he thinking!? With a determined glare, Kanoya activated his quirk- a surge of energy enveloped Kanoya. His muscles bulged with enhanced power, and a subtle aura surrounded him.

Zenkichi's Parasite Seeing had a limitation. If the eyes he was seeing through didn't understand the power, then neither did he. He had to switch targets...

Kanoya focused the enhanced strength on his legs. With each powerful stride, he sprinted towards Zenkichi, generating shockwaves with each footfall. The ground beneath him trembled as the force of his movements caused a small quake, and kicking up sand in Zenkichi's eyes. Zenkichi cursed, as Kanoya grinned.

My Force Amplfication quirk really comes in handy, even when I'm not using it to deliver a direct blow, Kanoya thought triumphantly. As Zenkichi struggled with the sand in his eyes, Kanoya seized the opportunity. Closing the distance between them, Kanoya unleashed a powerful kick aimed at Zenkichi's side-

...but Zenkichi still dodged it.

I just realized...I don't even need to use my quirk on this asshole. Zenkichi thought. No matter how strong he is...his moves are so basic. Or he's out of depth here. Kanoya, surprised by Zenkichi's evasion, stumbled slightly as his powerful kick missed its mark. But this one fluke didn't deter him. In a blind rage, he began throwing more and more random and rapid punches and kicks. Zenkichi dodged and countered each of Kanoya's subsequent attacks, showcasing a level of agility and skill that left the onlookers in awe.

"He's giving him the buisness! SHOW EM WHAT WE'RE MADE OF!" Hana cheered.

"YEAHHHHHHHHHH!" Inasa yelled, nearly bursting everyone's eardrums.

"The hell...is this!?" Kanoya, frustrated by his inability to land a single blow, began to tire under the relentless assault. Zenkichi took the opportunity to deliver a decisive counter. Gathering strength in both hands, Zenkichi executed a powerful double-handed smash punch that swung upward, aimed precisely to hit opponents in the air.

Zenkichi's blow struck Kanoya's abdomen, forcing him off the ground. Kanoya, already off balance from the strong torrent of strikes, flew through the air like a ragdoll. The strike blasted shockwaves through his body, sending him reeling back and hanging precariously on the ring's edge. As Kanoya clung to the edge of the ring, Zenkichi walked over, and knelt down.

"Like I said. You wanted to make a difference. And you lost that election, fair and square. Not my fault Medaka had a better campaign than you. Now be a good loser and let go." Zenkichi frowned.

He half expected Kanoya to surrender...but that other skeptical half of him knew he was gonna pull some shit. Kanoya's eyes flickered with defiance, a tenacity Zenkichi had become used to in such a short time. Instead of accepting loss graciously, Kanoya's fury expressed itself in a desperate action. With a quick burst of energy, he activated his Force Amplification ability on the ring itself.

"If I can't take you down... then maybe I can take you down WITH me!" Kanoya yelled defiantly, channeling his desperation into one last reckless gambit. The ring trembled under the amplified force, and the ground beneath Zenkichi's feet became unsteady. It felt like an earthquake beneath his feet.

However, the sheer intensity of the amplified forces worked against Kanoya. The ground slipped from his grasp, and he lost his tenuous hold on the edge of the ring. "WAIT, SHI-!" Kanoya's desperate yell was cut off as he landed on the ground with a nasty THUD.

Zenkichi winced as the shaking ceased, watching as Kanoya lay on the sandy beach, defeated and battered.

"The hell did you think was GONNA happen?" Zenkichi yelled.

"Language. But that's enough for now. Zenkichi, you're the winner of this round," Jaune declared, his voice firm but fair. The announcement was met with some small applause from the group, mainly Zenkichi's classmates. However, Zenkichi didn't revel in the victory. His thoughts drifted towards the pettiness and recklessness of Kanoya's mind. This was probably someone Medaka would've showered in affection, to 'fix' them...even if they didn't deserve it. Or they hated her.

Like he did.

"People can be so damn stupid," Zenkichi muttered to himself, hopping off the platform.


Several clicks sounded out as Yuna's Quirk did its work, building up a small turret. The student then hopped in and took the controls, showing that somehow the construction still worked.

"When did you get the ability to build that?" Mogana asked.

"Been working on it in my spare time!" Yuna beamed.

"Impressive," Pyrrha nodded, "Now, let's see if your aim is just as good as your imagination."

Yuna nodded and took aim with the Lego turret, lining up the crosshairs of her turret at one of the myriad of the shooting range. She had built the turret in such a way that the projectiles fired wouldn't just topple the target. Where's the fun in testing your aim if any shot you fire has the potential to knock it over?

"Aaaaand here we go!" Yuna beamed before pressing her Lego figure hand to a button atop one of the joysticks that controlled the turret's orientation. The turret fired off a moderately sized Lego brick at the target, striking but bouncing off one of the outer rings. She tried again and struck that same outer ring. She adjusted the aim a bit, hoping to at least get one of the inner rings. A bullseye would be nice, but hey, progress is progress.

But at the same time, Kumagawa had also stepped up to test his luck with aiming. He created three throwing screws in his hand and eyed the target, just doing some mental math for the throw. See, he could just throw them and have each one land on a bullseye, but that wouldn't work with his "good loser" mask. The mental math he was doing was for how to aim for the bullseye but actually just make it hit one of the inner rings. He nodded once everything was set in his head and tossed the screws out, one after the other. Each screw was given a little spin to have them veer off course by a small enough amount to not be noticeable.

Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! the three screws impacted and pierced the target at the inner ring, just like Kumagawa had planned.

"Ah well. Aim's still a little off," Kumagawa shrugged.

"Keep at it, Misogi!"

"Miss Nikos, I feel I should ask," Mogana began.

"Why did I bring some of you over when you don't really have ranged capabilities or the range is too wide? Well the answer for the second is help hone that. Your sonic screams can be focused into small attacks. Just needs some fine tuning. As for those without range, well, a good hero should be able to figure out a way to cover for any weakness, be it in the form of a support item or a technique."

"So aiming practice for some, a brainstorming session for others."

"Something that Miss Kurokami has already picked up on I see."

"Of course she did," Mogana turned to see Medaka standing in front of a wooden training dummy, used for both range training and normal sparring. With the way her Quirk worked, she figured she'd need more techniques of her own. The question was what exactly to do. She was just rubbing her chin in thought, staring down the training dummy.

"A new technique...one that's wholly mine..." Medaka muttered.

Mogana tilted her head, raising a curious eyebrow. Medaka usually was so determined, but here she looked as lost as a missing puppy. It was boggling to see.

"Is Medaka ok?" Yuna asked.

"Probably just brainstorming," Pyrrha guessed, "Remember how her Quirk works and how...situational it can be."

"I know, but she's usually on top of stuff like this." Mogana said. It's...weird to see her lost like the rest of us."

"Even the 'invincible' struggle." Pyrrha quipped. "I sure did."

"You did?" Mogana asked.

"Oh, several times."

"I refuse to believe that." Mogana said.

"Oh I'm entirely serious. Being the best made people see me more as just the athlete and not the person for the longest time. It seeped into practically everything. For a long time, I thought every friend I made was because of my fame. And then I met Jaune and he heard of me for a different reason," Pyrrha reminisced.

"How?"

"Cereal mascot."

"I've heard of that cereal. Didn't it have an absurd amount of sugar?" Yuna asked.

"Nearly half a daily intake. No idea how kids are supposed to eat THAT." Pyrrha said.

Medaka took a few steps back from her target, and began to jump up and down. This confused her classmates even further.

"...what is she doing?" Mogana asked.

"Hyping herself up? Then again, why would she need it?" Kumagawa asked without even turning around, just throwing more screws.

Medaka took a deep breath, and tilted forward-

And casually unleashed a sonic boom that blew EVERYONE away.

Yuna's turret was scattered into pieces; Kumagawa's screw was blown back and struck him in the face with the rounded top mid-flight; everyone else was just blasted back by the sheer force of the sonic boom.

"WHAT," Kumagawa deadpanned.

Medaka didn't even hit her target. Instead, she smashed into a nearby wall...well, smashed THROUGH a nearby wall.

"Aiming...needs work..." Medaka said, as she stood back up.

"You don't say!" Yuna shot back, burried under the lego pieces of her turret.

"Sorry, sorry." Medaka said, walking out of the hole in the wall.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?" Mogana yelled, ears popping from the blast.

"Well um, that is the first development step in my own supermove," Medaka admitted.

"Huh?"

"As much as I rely on others, I am shamelessly stealing their work. I don't want to do that ALL the time." Medaka explained. "I...don't like stealing."

"Like I said. Breaking the limitations of her Quirk," Pyrrha groaned as she got back to her feet, "What did you do to get that much power?"

"I used my sheer power." Medaka said.

"...ok?"

"If I don't have a reference, then I let loose."

"You're saying that much force is just natural for you?" Yuna asked.

"In a way, yes." Medaka said. "My quirk is not the blessing you all think it is."

Sure it's not, Kumagawa thought to himself, rolling his eyes as he nursed the head wound Medaka had accidentally given him.

"The End copies even the littlest of things I see, and integrates them into my body, until it becomes second nature. I...want an original move."

Wonder why it took so long to figure that out? Kumagawa mentally scoffed.

"So, your body doesn't exactly know HOW to regulate something like this...because for the first time YOU'RE the one making it." Pyrrha said.

"I don't need help. I just need...space. And lots of it." Medaka warned.

"More than we have here?" Yuna asked.

"Much more. I don't want to damage the facilities," Medaka nodded.

"Well, I think you'd need some isolation. There's one not too far from here. Kumagawa- help her carry some targets over there, would you?" Pyrrha asked.

"Me? I'm not that strong. Maye Yuna could help?" Kumagawa tried to dodge it.

"Do it." Pyrrha said. "You've been making better progress than most. Be a good samaritan."

"I...fine," Kumagawa sighed, accepting his defeat, "What do you need moved?"

"A few targets will do." Medaka declared.

"Alright, alright...I'll take some." Kumagawa said, going back to grab them.

"Thank you!" Medaka smiled before turning and walking off to find that spacious private space. Kumagawa huffed and hefted the targets, slowly following her.

"I must say, if I'm the one struggling and you're the one succeeding, then Shiketsu's giving us both a challenge!" Medaka joked as they walked off.

"...yeah." Kumagawa said.

"I am proud of your progress, Misogi! I've barely had to get involved."

"Yeah, great."

"Maybe that Saki girl is also to thank..."

"Kill me."

Chapter 87: GLK: Field Trip, Part 2

Chapter Text

Read Undead Unluck, it has Guile

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ryuji spun around, landing a powerful kick that most people would've been sent flying by, even if they blocked it. Gasmask, however, was not most people. Never intending to rely purely on his Quirk, the chemical hero had trained his body to an incredible degree. For an out of character comparison, it might be best to compare the man's strength to Rappa's. Gasmask smirked behind his trademark mask and pushed the grasshopper hero away.

"Good technique all around. Nice balance of speed and power. Come a long way since you started," Gasmask praised.

Ryuji didn't take much pride in his work. He responded with another attack, this time a rapid flurry of punches that blurred in the air. Gasmask gracefully dodged and weaved through the assault, showcasing his agility. For such a bulky guy, he could move.

"Your speed is commendable, but don't forget to anticipate your opponent's moves. Predictability can be your downfall," he advised, his muffled voice emanating from behind the mask. Gasmask suddenly shifted his strategy, catching Ryuji off guard. A burst of chemicals enveloped the area, creating a smokescreen.

"You may consider a quirk of my caliber to be a basic harmful gas quirk," Gasmask said. "My quirk is more versatile than it seems. It's not just about fear of toxic fumes; it's about precision and control..."

With a subtle gesture from within the smog, the air around him seemed to ripple and shift, as if he held an invisible force in his grasp. Ryuji, still navigating through the dissipating smoke, felt an unusual sensation beneath his feet. Suddenly, the gravitational pull seemed to lessen, and Ryuji found himself floating slightly above the ground. His eyes widened in surprise as he struggled to maintain his balance. Every movement he made felt exaggerated now.

Gasmask seized the chance and took full advantage of the changing 'gravity'. With another measured maneuver, he launched Ryuji upward. Ryuji, now flying, experienced a brief period of weightlessness before gravity took over.

Don't tell me- his control over gas is so potent he can manipulate the air currents inside that gas cloud!?

Gasmask controlled Ryuji's fall back to Earth. Ryuji smashed into the ground below, causing a small crater and sending shockwaves across the training area.

Ryuji lay in the hole, annoyed once again. Defeated...again. He grumbled, grasping the sand beneath his hands.

"Defeat isn't something to avoid, that's just impossible. You take defeats like this and you learn from them," Gasmask lectured.

"I'm well aware of that," Ryuji sighed as he slowly got up.

"Your tone says otherwise."

"Sorry." Ryuji huffed.

Gasmask turned to the rest of the students. "That message applies to the REST of you. Some of you won't be with us next year- and I don't want you to have wasted your three years having learned nothing."

Gasmask's group was made up of 'problem children' and 'the behinders'- people easy to be manipulated. They were constantly shunned and cast aside by the more "normal" students of Shiketsu. Gasmask knew that those who had been rejected by society often had a deep desire for acceptance and belonging.

"Lesson's over. For now. Gonna try again in few hours. See if I can change things up a little," Gasmask said. The training was meant to help improve the skills of the behinders, while also working to win them and the problem kids over. Some of said problems had issues with authority which might cause some turbulence, but nothing he couldn't handle. After all, how many of his comrades had a bit of a rebellious streak in them when they first joined?

Gasmask eyed some of the kids in the crowd- the ones that showed the most promise. Those kids were Mahibi Moji, Nekomi Nabeshima, Urushi Akizuki, Kazuki Akai, Akira Venus and Daisuke Shuhai.

They were the most desirable because they had the biggest 'personalities'. A delinquent with a gang. A smug cat girl. A lover with a sweet tooth. A determinator with an 'idol'. A pretty girl with no self awareness. A serious no nonsense genius.

They were all 'cornerstones'.

The trick was figuring out how exactly to get them in. For these kinds of kids, he had to make them think they wanted to join, not that he wanted them to. Some of them were easier than others, the cat girl and sweet lover especially, but others he needed to really think about. The genius would be the most difficult, the delinquent coming in at a close second.

Honestly, he wanted to tack Moji first. With his 'reverence' amongst the problem kids, he had the respect of his lower graded peers, turning his gang into a close-knit 'family' within the larger student body. Knock over one domino, knock over the rest.

What Gasmask found most interesting, beyond the potential kinship with their quirks. was Moji's previous records. He was a highly ranked student a few semesters ago.

Then he took an internship with Endeavor.

And things went downhill.

Now, Endeavor was never called the "best" mentor. If anything, most people credited the good internship experiences to his sidekicks, people like Burnin'. People went to Endeavor's agency to see how one of the top pros operated or because they appreciated his almost ruthless efficiency. But whenever he's asked about the internship, Moji just ignores the question. Gasmask wanted the person to get the answer because whatever that answer is could be his key to recruiting the kid.

"Mr. Mahibi." Gasmask said, approaching the deliquent. Moji gave the teacher some side eye- he looked annoyed that his break was being interupted so early.

"What." Moji frowned.

"You are one of the very few 3rd years with no license...you DO understand that hurts your career, yes?" Gasmask asked.

"Your point?"

"Do you want ANYTHING after you graduate, or do you plan to squat in the kendo dorm you somehow turned around?" Gasmask asked.

Moji just didn't answer. He'd heard that question, or some variant of it, too often. He'd gotten tired of giving the same, seemingly unsatisfactory answer every time.

"You still have a future...but the more time you spend ignoring your potential, the harder it gets to achieve it. Do you think you can coast by because you worked with Endeavor?" Gasmask wasted no time hitting that 'nuclear button'.

"Hah. Last thing I want..."

Gasmask raised an eyebrow. "Pardon?"

"Endeavor's a letdown. Dude yells and screams for sidekicks to do the work he can't be fathomed to. We're not being heroes- we're a glorified cleanup crew. And the media loves it." Moji said. "That shit with Stain? I bet he didn't even take care of it."

"...who do you think did then?"

"Dunno, could've ben any of them. Don't think Burnin' was there so, maybe not her."

"You're hindering yourself because you took issue with his work style."

"I'm 'hindering' myself because I don't wanna be in that shitty of a rut. I don't wanna be miserable like him."

"Forgive me...something's not adding up."

"Yeah, what?' Moji scoffed.

"You don't want to be miserable like Endeavor...so instead you're creating a new type of misery for yourself?"

"It's not misery if I like it." Moji scoffed, before walking off.

Not quite the answer I was expecting. How do I work with misery he likes? Gasmask wondered.

His misery is one of solidarity with others. Commiseration, maybe. I'll lie and say I had my own setbacks- that I was like him growing up. Gasmask thought. That'll lower his guard.

And then another plan formed in his head. The next sparring match wouldn't be against him. Boost one student's confidence while taking another down to expose them. It was decided then. The next match after the break would be Ryuji against Moji.

This will work...I'm sure of it. Getting floored by a first year may help wake him up.


Medaka and Kumagawa had been walking for maybe thirty or so minutes now. The ace of the new class was perfectly fine with that, but Kumagawa was not happy about it. Lugging those practice dummies for five minutes would've been fine, ten would still be ok but close to pushing it. But thirty?

"Are...we there...yet?" Kumagawa panted, practically having to drag one of the dummies behind him.

"Almost."

"And we couldn't have set it up twenty minutes ago because?"

"Too much chance of collateral! I want to make sure nothing is damaged!"

"Except the trees," Kumagawa huffed.

Five more minutes of walking and the two of them soon arrived at a nice little clearing in the forest. No structures to be hurt and no people to be damaged, there was nothing but Medaka, her training dummies, and a boat!

...come again?

While Kumagawa was just focusing on setting up the training dummies, intent on going back to get some relaxation in, Medaka spied a boat just parked on the beach.

"...Kumagawa, there's a boat here that shouldn't be and I'm going to go investigate," Medaka said as bluntly as possible before she walked towards it.

"Yeah, yeah, sure," Kumagawa automatically answered before he stopped and processed what he just heard. "Wait what?"

"There shouldn't be a boat out here. We came by plane, and this place IS hidden..." Medaka pointed out.

"Or, hear me out- we leave it alone." Kumagawa said. "Maybe some staff are doing some clean up."

"Would the staff have any reason not to have the standard boating necessities?" Medaka observed- she pointed to the lack of numbers and validation decal on the side.

"Maybe its just someone's personal boat? Staff use it to go fishing or something."

"Still. They'd need the serial number..." Medaka hopped on deck, making Kumagawa groan.

「i walked all the way out here for this?」

Medaka walked on the deck, looking for anything of note. GPS navigation tools and sonars. Seismic measurement and monitoring equipment, including seismometers and hydrophones. And a bunch of files in folders...

"What do we have here?" Medaka muttered, picking one of them up.

「know what? maybe it is worth it. watching star-student medaka snoop around and possibly steal from someone's ship. priceless. no one would believe me.」

Kumagawa shook his head. "Ugh...I'm slipping again." He mumbled.

「and with good reason」

「this is a situation i shouldn't be involved with」

「hope this doesn't get us kicked off the i

...

...

...

Kumagawa didn't register the pain until after he smashed into the tree.

"What was that?" Medaka called out, turning away from the file.

Before Kumagawa could react, he was then suddenly thrust to the sand...and shushed. His attacker just shushed him like he was a disobedient child. Who the hell did they think they were?!

"Kumagawa?" Medaka yelled out, walking off the deck. "Are yo-"

Medaka never finished her sentence. Something suddenly stabbed into her back, and was quickly injected into her body. In an instant, her body felt...heavy.

"Will you walk into my parlor?" A voice asked. "I hoped someone would be stupid enough to enter...but I didn't expect TWO someones..." Medaka dropped to the ground, as her attacker left her. She seemed more focused on what was going on the shore.

"Now then," Medaka's attacker huffed before she went searching for something, "Almost time for the main event."

Kumagawa looked up to see someone approaching him- his assailant was armed to the teeth in armor, which looked more advanced than any hero he'd ever seen.

「a villain...」

Kumagawa smirked. 「you picked the wrong person to attack...」With lightning speed, Kumagawa retrieved a screw and hurled it directly into the attacker's head.

「bullsye.」

The attacker's head was thrown back by the impact of the screw, even forcing them to stumble a bit. Kumagawa smirked as he saw his shot land. Now this would just be an even fig-

THUNK!

The good loser's eyes widened when he heard that heavy thud, something dropping and impacting the sand on the beach. He slowly looked down, fearing the worst, only for those fears to be confirmed. It was his screw, the tip of it having been crushed up to the head like it was a tincan. But that shouldn't be possible, right? He struck the guy's head dead on.

「impossible...it can pierce ANYTHING」Kumagawa gasped. 「how did you do that?」

His attacker stared at him, still silent. Kumagawa grit his teeth again, and threw another screw. This time, the screw sank into the villain, giving him some hope-

But that was quickly dashed. The screw suddenly shot back out, hitting Kumagawa in the chest with the flat side.

Somehow, whatever made the screw rebound gave it some extra power. When the flat head of the screw slammed into his chest, Kumagawa was not only knocked off his feet but he was also thrown into a nearby tree.

「what the hell...both times it failed to stick」Kumagawa stared up at his attacker, who was just standing there...menacingly.

Youka pulled out a voice recorder and started documenting. "Log 766-A. Target known as Crimson King has engaged with a student from Shiketsu- one Misogi Kumagawa."

While Medaka's body couldn't move, she could still hear everything perfectly. Her eyes widened hearing that name. Crimson...King? That SSS Tier villain from the states!?

「how the hell do you even know who i am?」Kumagwa asked as he got back to his feet, creating two more screws in each of his hands.

"I don't usually talk to my research subjects, but, eh, why not. I have good connections, that's all," Youka shrugged, "Forgive the social interaction there. I think my two subjects are about to fight. I will record the proceeding thrashing for posterity."

「greeeeat. figures medaka ends up discovering a mad scientist」

Is this woman related to the person who attacked Misogi during his internship with Nighteye? Medaka thought. What does she want with Crimson King?

"And. Record," Youka beamed, "You may begin."

King Crimson didn't start the fight. He continued to stand there, glaring at Kumagawa. The boy wasn't sure of what to do- run and avoid his wrath? Or try to stand proud and break through?

Kumagawa sighed.「maybe...i can do Both.」

The villain just crossed his arms, waiting for Kumagawa to act on whatever ultimately fruitless plan he'd thought up. Medaka tried to get up and go help him, but no matter how much she struggled, she just couldn't move. As if to reinforce that, a scalpel suddenly pressed against the back of her neck.

"Don't interefere. You'll mess up the results," Youka lectured.

Kumagawa started his attempt to run by smashing a screw into the ground. 「attacks don't affect him...so my screws on his body are useless.」

「but...my screws on the ground aren't.」

Kumagawa's "Leg Eating Forest" sprouted up around King Crimson, trapping him in between the screws. It gave Kumagawa ample time to run into the forest- his plan was to cut through it and back to the others. Maybe they could handle him better, or override his quirk with too much stimuli. He couldn't avoid everything!

...

Right?

The shape of King Crimson's body began to move and shift, like a chameleon changing its color. He changed into a clear substance, and he walked through the screw bars with an odd ease.

"Interesting." Youka said. "King Crimson's Quirk seems to transcend common sense..."

"What...do you mean?" Medaka asked.

Youka shot the girl a nasty look. "You're the genius. Figure it out."

"Transcend common sense...isn't exactly a common phrase."

Youka rolled her eyes again, and motioned to the ground. Papers had been scattered when Medaka was attacked. Medaka began scanning them, before she found the most important looking document.

It was a legal document, detailing the rap sheet of the villain...and a thorough detailing of his quirk.

"But that...that Quirk..."

"One of the most powerful in the world," Youka finished.

"It's like mine."

Youka paused. Before turning around.

She sighed.

"In normal circumstances, a quirk like yours would be necessary...but not in this case." Youka said.

"Necessary? For what?"

"Yes, let me explain my plan so you can thwart it."

Medaka tried to move, but Youka didn't pay her any mind. "The drug won't wear off for another few minutes- 15 minutes, at the most." She said, walking away. "But, I doubt it'll wear off before then."

"Before what?"

"Before he kills them all."

That actually terrified her. She had to get up, she had to warn them, help them! But while the desire was strong, her body just wouldn't listen to her.

Think, Medaka! Think! There has to be a way out of this! Medaka thought.

Medaka huffed. I'm afraid...I'm going to have to play the waiting game. I don't know if she knows, but...

Star and Stripe is here.


Kathleen was enjoying a good soak in the hot tub. She rarely got chances to relax, ever since she became Number One in America. And teaching was a more stressful job than she thought. Thank God Shiketsu had resources...

As the jets massaged her tired muscles, her mind started to drift into a realm of random thoughts.

Could I tank an attack from Atomix? Kathleen thought. I mean, I've tanked blows from Humungousaur at full size...and laser beams from Vilgax...therefore...

It made sense, but then again, there was a reason Atomix was one of Ben's strongest, second maybe only to Alien X.

Ehhh, maybe its not the best to compare a nuclear powerplant to a celestial god, Kathleen mused.

Kathleen sank deeper in the water. ...I've been doing this for a long time, haven't I? She thought. To think I was a rookie just a decade and a half ago...and now I'm here.

Crazy.

...

It's lonely, though. I don't know why Endeavor wants a life at the top...

Sure there were some benefits but those more aimed to the commercial side of the Pro business and, just like All Might, she never really cared too much about that. There was obviously some Star and Stripe merch, just like there was All Might merch, but she always made sure that whatever sum came her way because of any deal went to charity.

Kathleen took a deep breath. Sometimes, she wondered...where she'd be, if All Might hadn't shown up that day.

Many years ago, a young Cathleen Bate was traveling with her family on their way to the Santa Monica pier when they got caught in the middle of a villain attack. She was terrified and prayed for at least her little sister to survive- she was the genius of the family. She'd go far. However, they were all saved by a Japanese foreign exchange student.

His name was Toshinori Yagi.

He gave his usual smile and promised that no harm would befall them. At that moment, there might have been some doubt in her parents and sister. After all, it was just one man against these two villains; their Quirks weren't to be taken lightly either. One of them, the brawn of the duo, was a massive, blue skinned, six-armed monstrosity wearing a black mask, support vest, and jeans, while the brains of the duo was a slim blonde man in a red full body suit with white accent marks a white R emblazoned on his facemask.

While the mutation Quirk was hard to pin down for the brute, the more "normal" villain had quite an easy Quirk to figure out. His arms morphed into rocket launchers, complete with projectiles. But for some reason, despite the odds stacked against him, the young Cathleen felt that the villains were on the losing side.

And Kathleen was the "Deku" of her generation for sure. She became obsessed with her savior, gaining her quite the reputation. She wanted to be a cool, awesome hero...just like him. From that day on, she became inspired to become a hero just like All Might.

Back then, New Order was a basic quirk, unhoned like a basic civilian. It could only add basic properties to something. If Kathleen wished to make something warm, she'd have to touch it and say 'warm'.

Given time, those limits would change, especially with her training. Now, calling her the Deku of her generation went beyond her relationship with All Might. The two shared a beginning. Just like how Deku was trained to accept the power of One for All by clearing a beach with nothing but his own strength, the future Top American Pro had to do some community service to start he regimen, but this wasn't a task set before her by Toshinori. No, this was something she did of her own volition.

When she later recounted the story to All Might, he said "...that's really cool, actually! I might use that! Good way to give to the community AND get a work out!" And then he laughed. Kathleen liked his laugh...

Kathleen met Ben during her first year of X Bradack's Academy. Not that he attended- he graduated a bit ahead of the curve thanks to some rule bending with the Plumbers.

Since this was also still the legendary hero's early days, some of his own rogues gallery still made regular attacks. One of them was kind of mutant, created by Animo mixing various different insects into some poor homeless guy. His name was Clarence, but he broke free from Animo's control and went berserk, becoming a villain all his own. The guy was usually so low on the tier listing that he was barely even brought up, kinda like other low-levels like LeGrange and Lord Decibel. But then he discovered a new power, the ability to incorporate specific species of insect into his own biology. He focused on the more dangerous species such as scorpions, centipedes, and so on.

She met Ruby not long after. And then Gwen. Then Kevin. Then the rest of the group...

And then she was reunited with All Might.

It was a bit unfortunate that she had to meet him during the peak of the war against Salem, though. At this point, he hadn't yet ascended to the top spot on the Japanese leaderboards, but no one was really keeping track during what seemed like the end of the world.

Still, this was the first time All Might was meeting someone directly influenced by him.

It took him a while to stop crying tears of joy.

She was doing well in her own hero training by this point too, having gotten to be one of the best students at X Bradack. While she never saw battle during those final days of the war, she'd heard plenty of stories, about the end of Cinder, about the victory over Salem.

...admittedly, Star and Stripe was plagued by one stupid, stupid thought from Day One of her journey.

Did she truly deserve success?

Meeting with All Might was a fluke. Anyone could have been attacked. In some other world, All Might might have saved some other family and she would have just been another average person living their life. So why was she the one chosen?

Maybe she was just getting lucky and didn't actually deserve to be a hero. Maybe someone else out there was more deserving of the powers she had been granted.

New Order wasn't helping her much, either. Despite it's strength, a lot of people saw it as nothing but a 'broken' power.

It wasn't hard to see it that way, admittedly. The power to reality, even in small ways, could definitely be seen as overpowered.

The distance between her and her classmates was just as wide as someone would think. Like comparing Superman to the every single Robin. It felt like a million miles wide, and no one really liked it. The students on the 'weak' side weren't necessarily angry about it, but there was a palpable discomfort that stemmed from the perceived imbalance in power. They might have seen her as unapproachable, someone existing on a level of heroism that was beyond their reach.

Despite the passing of time, the accolades, and the admiration of many, she couldn't escape the gnawing feeling that maybe she didn't truly deserve the position she held. Maybe this is why she rarely took breaks- moments of solitude like this when the facade of strength crumbled.

And she felt like that girl in the car again.

The tranquility, however, was abruptly shattered by the urgent entrance of someone into the room.

The hurried steps approached, and a breathless voice pierced through the air. "M-Mrs. Star!"

Star's brow furrowed at the palpable panic in the voice. Turning her attention, she found Mogana stumbling into the room, gasping for breath. She looked bruised all over, with glasses shattered. The worst injury she had was a massive gash on the leg. The sight of her broke Star from her 'relaxed' mood.

"Mogana? What's wron-" Star began, concern lining her voice.

"D-don't worry about me!" Mogana interrupted, her tone fraught with urgency. "It's... it's everyone else!"

"Huh?" Star responded, her curiosity mixed with a growing sense of foreboding.

"A villain found us!" Mogana exclaimed.


8 minutes ago...

Kumagawa rushed through the woods, throwing out more bits of Leg Eating Forest as he ran in a zigzag path. He was aiming to outsmart this seemingly unstoppable villain- this was a dense thicket, and he hoped that the intricate network of screws and nature would throw his pursuer off.

In the distance, he could hear the faint sound of footsteps. King Crimson was relentless in pursuit, effortlessly navigating through the Leg Eating Forest. Kumagawa knew he couldn't outrun his pursuer indefinitely, nor could his legs run any faster.

Come on, come on... Kumagawa thought. This guy could kill me VERY easily. Wits are the only thing I really have here if power won't do any good...

If the villain could hear Kumagawa's thoughts, which may have been likely given his adaptability, he would've just responded that Kumagawa's wits weren't enough. If anything, he was just the start, the message. His real enemy was somewhere deeper inland.

Kumagawa looked back. This edgelord doesn't feel like some random run of the mill baddie- I can't memorize everything I've ever seen, but that's a very distinct looking costume he's wearing...where have I seen him?

That train of thought was interrupted when Kumagawa heard one of his patches of Leg Eating Forest being shattered. Whatever King just did obliterated that patch, slicing through the sharpness of the screws, letting them fall harmlessly to the ground. Another patch he just walked right through, the screws not even capable of piercing his body.

Kumagawa winced- he tried to throw another screw, but the second he produced it, the screw rusted.

How is he doing this!? Does he manipulate reality on a smaller scale!?

And that is when it clicked. He wasn't manipulating reality, even though someone could be forgiven for thinking that. It made sense, given everything he saw. But it wasn't reality that was being changed. He was. His Quirk was, in quick succession, changing to fit the situation best. A Quirk that could adapt to anything thrown at its user.

Oh god, Kumagawa realized, I know who he is.

The second he realized it-

Kumagawa felt something rush up behind him. And punch him in the back.

Through the back.

It hurt.

His eyes went wide as the attack made impact. Even if he knew who this villain was now, it was surprising that he could close that kind of a distance in a single second.

The rusted chains of prison moons.

Are shattered by the sun.

I walk a road horizons change.

The tournament's begun.

The purple piper plays his tune.

The choir softly sing.

Three lullabies in an ancient tongue...

For the court of the Crimson King.

Crimson King's fist shook off the student's body from his wrist. Kumagawa dropped to the ground. Blood leaked from his mouth, as he weakly coughed.

King said nothing as he walked past the student, leaving him to die in the woods.

...

...is this how i die?

frightened like a child?

lazy and numb...

why have i been sleeping...

Kumagawa felt his eyes start to close.

No matter how hard he tried to fight it, how stubbornly he tried to cling to some spark of consciousness, he couldn't stop it. The greenery around him blurred and quickly faded, the color changing to pitch black. Maybe this was the end, how he died. Fitting. All the progress he'd made over the school year and it ends up being for nothing. That was just perfect for him, wasn't it? Perhaps the biggest loss of his entire life.

And then he woke up. He blinked in confusion. How did he wake up? That villain was so precise with his aim, he should've bled out before could've found him. So why was he still alive? Not exactly a complaint, but more of a question. On top of that, why was he here? He hadn't awoken in a hospital bed or an ambulance, something that would fit given the severity of the injury. But no. He was in a classroom, the only seated student in an entire classroom.

"If these are my last thoughts of life before I actually die, why a school?" Kumagawa asked aloud.

"Who said they were your thoughts?" someone asked, a smug smirk practically audible in their voice. Kumagawa turned to face this newcomer. Or should he call them a figment of his imagination? Either way, he turned to converse with them…

Chapter 88: GLK: Field Trip, Part 3

Chapter Text

Just saw Pokemon Direct. I made an offhanded joke last night that they'd skip over Unova and go to Kalos.

…did not expect that to be real, I was sorta looking forward to revisiting Unova

Oh well

I'll be buying in 2025

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Mogana was taking a small break, resting her voice after a day of practice. She huffed, massaging her throat.

"Good work today!" Yuna said. "You've been in top shape as of late."

"Just because I'm getting spoiled by the free stuff gives me no excuse to stagnate." Mogana replied.

"Spoiled by the free stuff? Heh. Still, I get your point."

Mogana smiled. "I wonder how Medaka's doing...maybe I should go check on her."

"And risk getting blown away by her Super Move again? No way!" Yuna said.

"Have you noticed anything, though?"

"Um, nothing out of the ordinary, no. Why?"

"Exactly. Shouldn't we have heard at least one 'boom' from her training?"

"...now that you mention it, yeah." Yuna said. "Maybe they're still walking."

"Who's still walking?" Someone asked. Mogana looked over to see Zenkichi, Hana and Inasa walking over.

"Oh, hey. How'd your training go?" Mogana asked.

"I've learned a lot of people hate me or Medaka." Zenkichi huffed.

"Really?" Yuna asked, totally unaware of that, "Why would people hate both of you?"

"Association WITH Medaka." Zenkichi said.

"I dunno why people hate him! He's GREAT!" Inasa laughed, throwing his arm around Zenkichi.

"Dude, I'm still sore-" Zenkichi huffed.

"Oh, sorry," Inasa nervously chuckled.

"Just don't do it again." Zenkichi said. "So, where's Medaka?"

"She went her own way to work on her own super move." Mogana said. "But we haven't heard anything...which worries us."

"She's still developing the Phantom, huh..." Zenkichi said, pursing his lips together. Mogana tilted her head.

"You know of it?"

"She's been working on it since we were kids."

"Since you were kids?" Yuna repeated.

"Yeahhh." Zenkichi nodded. "Medaka's had her on and off phases, as much as any other kid throughout their life. The most recurring one is her attempts to be original."

"And...has she made any progress over all that time?" Mogana asked.

"If that was true, she wouldn't be practicing so much. Believe me, it was worse back then." Zenkichi said. "I don't even want to talk about that one incident with all the windows at her mansion-"

"Why do people always say that? Say you're not going to mention the incident but give enough details to hook people?" Yuna asked.

"It's a cool thing to do..." Zenkichi said, cooly.

"Kinda lame!" Inasa quipped. Zenkichi shot him a look, which shut him up.

"Please." Another voice scoffed. "You're as cool as a wilted iceberg..." Zenkichi rolled his eyes.

"This is what I mean when I say people don't like me." Zenkichi said, turning around. Akune was there, with Camie and Seiji following behind him.

"Likeeee, heyyy! Howzit to ya?" Camie asked.

"Oh! Hey Camie!" Yuna waved.

"What are you doing here?" Zenkichi asked, ignoring the other two upperclassmen. His focus was on Akune.

"I overheard you say Medaka's struggling..." Akune said. "Are you that much of a failure to her progress?"

"You're blaming me for that too?"

"No one else I could, now is there?"

"You're still holding a grudge?" Mogana sighed.

"Listen, her struggles are VERY different from any other struggles. This isn't teaching someone how to draw or how to sing- it's something both you and I will never understand."

"Funny. That sounds like something I said not long ago. Thought no one could understand something about me, Mogana said, "and yet she did. I think we can return the favor."

"If you're ready to take that challenge." Zenkichi said.

"Of course I am!" Mogana insisted. "I-" Mogana paused. She was looking at something...behind Zenkichi.

In the forest.

"Having doubts, are we?" Akune taunted, "As expected, honestly."

"Shush." Zenkichi said. "...do you guys feel that?"

"Feel what?"

"That feeling...we're being watched." Zenkichi said.

"You're probably just overreacting," Akune scoffed, shaking off their concerns.

"Akune, shut up-" Zenkichi warned, and he was right to do so. Something was approaching from the forest.

Akune rolled his eyes. "Ooooh, probably some student playing pranks." He said. "Come on out! It's pointless, you know. We have nerves of-"

That bravery quickly crumbled when the actual intruder walked out of the forest, shoving aside a whole tree as he left the treeline.

"-steel," Akune finished meekly.

"What the hell!? Is that a villain!?" Mogana yelled, standing up.

"It came from where Medaka and Kumagawa were headed!" Yuna gasped.

"You don't think..."

"But Medaka would've been able to handle a villain!" Akune countered.

King said nothing, but raised his hand. He motioned for the kids to come forward, as if issuing a writ of challenge.

"W-we should...probably get a teacher," Yuna shivered.

"You should." Seiji said, stepping forward. His flesh melted off from his arms, forming into fingers that floated around him. "Leave this to the upperclassmen-!"

King just tilted his head at the bravado. Despite his incarceration, he recognized the uniform as Shiketsu's. One of the top two most famous Hero schools in Japan, and yet only one had the courage to face him. A little disappointing if he had to be honest.

Seiji's fingers flew like missiles, colliding with King's flesh. It smashed him against a tree, immobilizing him.

"A hero's first objective is to restrain!" Seiji declared. "And my quirk is best for a situation..."

"And mine is great for evasion~!" Camie added, using her Glamour quirk to create a veil between them.

King struggled against the flesh binding him to the tree, but not like he was really trying to get out. It was more like he was just testing it, gauging the strength. Not quite as strong as he thought a student of the famed Shiketsu would be capable of.

"Go! Get a teacher!" Seiji demanded, his voice low. "We'll keep restraining him."

"A-alright!" Zenkichi said, before shooting a glance at King. He wanted to give them a quick heads up on his next move, as thanks for the backup. With a quick activation of Parasite Seeing, he gazed into the King's mind-

And was horrified.

"Oh my god," Zenkichi muttered.

"What?" Akune asked.

"You can't hold this guy back-" Zenkichi said. "You just- you just can't!"

"Of course we can! He's complete-!" Seiji countered, before the wound of flesh being torn and wood being splintered reached his ears. When he and the other students turned back, they saw that, not only had the villain broken free of the fleshy bindings with a flex of his arms, but he'd also destroyed the tree he was bound to.

Akune blinked in disbelief. "How often does THAT happen?"

"Not...often..." Seiji sounded more shaken than he looked. His flesh reconstituted, but he remained undeterred. "Just RUN!"

The villain rolled his shoulders and just kept walking towards them, seemingly undisturbed. His eyes suddenly shimmered, gaining an appearance similar to an oil puddle with light being reflected across their surface as rainbow lights. Normal eyes would be fooled by Camie's glamours, but thanks to his Quirk, King Crimson should see right through them. What's more, he knew about a flesh manipulator in the students' number. A secondary adaptation was put into play as his body changed into something else. Seiji saw him approaching and thought he could the villain in his tracks so, morphing his flesh into a hand, he tried to trap the villain in the rather disgusting prison of a human meatball.

His aim couldn't have been more spot-on, but when the flesh-hand actually made contact with the villain, it just splattered.

"What...but...but I touched him! His body can't resist my po-" Seiji began before he saw a glint of light reflect off the villain's body. King Crimson's body was no longer made of flesh. Through the adaptiveness of his Quirk, his body was now made of bronze, complete with rivets dotting his arms and legs. Seiji thought that maybe he would be able to keep the villain's attention. After all, to him, Camie's glamour was still holding strong.

What tipped him off was that the villain turned his head away from the flesh-user and locked right onto the fleeing students.

"Wha- CAMIE! HE CAN SEE YOU!" Seiji yelled.

"He can?!" Camie gasped.

"Hang on, lemme-GAH!" Zenkichi yelled. He tried to use his Quirk to at least confirm he could, but something stopped him. Something was stopping him from accessing the villain's eyes, some barrier he'd never encountered before. The barrier even pushed back, like someone just set off a flashbang behind his eyes.

Zenkichi swiveled his head away, and his sight returned. This guy...he's a living counter for everything we throw at him! Need to get the teachers...now!

"Hmm," King Crimson hummed as he watched the students before thinking, That's it. Get your teachers. Get HER.

Seiji and Camie tried everything in their arsenal to delay the inevitable, but it was more like trying to stop a truck with your bare hands. King walked forward, slowly...bit threateningly.

He held out his hand, and formed a staff. No wasting blades on them. Blunt objects would take them down just as fast.

In an instant, King rushed forward, smashing his staff into Camie's waist, almost instantly knocking the wind out of her. Camie stumbled backward, struggling to regain her composure as King Crimson advanced further.

"Shit-!" Seiji cursed. n. Seiji quickly morphed his flesh into a defensive barrier, creating a 'flesh shield' to block King's incoming attack. Surprisingly, King Crimson was unable to break through the grotesque yet effective defense. Sure, the attack hurt...but it didn't hurt as much as he thought it would.

Seiji didn't question it; he needed to hold his ground. With a swift motion, Seiji shifted his quirk. Two of his flesh missiles dug into the ground beneath King Crimson and shot up with incredible force, targeting the villain's lower body.

The unexpected attack caught King off guard, and the force of the flesh missiles knocked him off balance. Seiji seized this moment, pushing against the villain with his 'flesh shield.' King stumbled backward, disoriented by the unexpected assault.

Indirect attacks seem to be most effective...and so does defending. Seiji frowned. But purely supportive and defensive quirks can be broken almost instantly. Seiji glanced over to see Camie, struggling to get up.

"Camie, come on! You can get up!" Yuna encouraged, doing her best to help the illusionist up.

"My...my chest..." Camie coughed violently.

"Run." Seiji demanded. "And if he attacks...attack the environment around him, not HIM! Understood!?"

"W-what?" Zenkichi asked.

"DO IT!"

"S-seiji..." Camie rasped, as she tried getting air back into her lungs.

"GO! NOW!" Seiji ordered.

King shot back up, and rushed towards Seiji. Seiji's fingers shot out again, snaking into the ground to sneak around their attacker. The younger students rushed off, with Akune helping Camie hobble away.

The villain had clearly gotten wise to the strategy, dodging out of the way of the first subterranean attack while the second still found its mark. The second strike managed to throw King's balance off, but he was quickly able to recover. He balled his hand into a fist and tried to rush down Seiji, get in close and beat him down with a flurry of strikes.

Seiji once again formed a shield, confident it would hold-

But King's fist burst through his shield like a hole puncher. Seiji YELLED in pain- not much could break through his skin, but when it did, it HURT.

He ripped his fist out of the shield before grabbing hold of the opening he'd made in the shield and, as easily as one would rip apart paper, he pulled the shield apart. Seiji screamed in pain as, even as fast as the wound was, that was still part of him. King just tilted his head to the side. It was near impossible to read the emotion on his face. Apathy? Sadistic glee? Curiosity? Who knew?

King just punched through him again. Seiji dropped to the ground, and King walked past him. Seiji held back tears, as rolled around in pain.

Damn it-! Seiji thought. Run, you idiots! I retract my statement about fighting back!

King only spared Seiji a single glance before leaving him behind. He could admit it was a good effort, even if it was still useless.

King just continued down the beach, staff dragging in the sand.


Jaune and Pyrrha were cleaning up on the beach while everything else was going on. "So, how was your day?" Jaune asked his beloved wife.

"All in all, pretty good. Kumagawa was his usual self. He did a good job of making it seem like he missed bullseye, but I've thrown enough javelins to know when you miss on purpose. Medaka wanted to work on a super move of her own away from the others since just her practice was able to blow all of us away," Pyrrha answered.

"Kumagawa doesn't surprise me. The Medaka part kinda does honestly."

"And you?"

"Ahhh. Did the circle thing. Brings me back to Beacon, honestly..." Jaune reflected.

"Something happened. I've been with you long enough to see when you're trying to reflect," Pyrrha chuckled.

"How many times have you pulled that?"

"More than a few."

"Just wanted to give Zenkichi some reassurance." Jaune said.

"Not exactly the most confident? Or is it something else?"

"No, I think he needed the pick me up. A lot of unfriendly glances in the crowd." Jaune said.

"Ah, that. More enemies than friends," Pyrrha sighed.

"I wouldn't say outright enemies but point stands."

"I know you had a lot of enemies..." Pyrrha teased.

"B-by accident!" Jaune frowned.

"Mm, true. Though I do remember you ended said enemies rather quickly. Something about tree sap, rapier wasps and an angry Ursa that was swiftly dispatched," Pyrrha reminisced.

"Allll by myself." Jaune joked. "With no outside help."

"Exactly."

"No weird magnetic outline around my weapon at all."

"And Cardin never messed with you again," Pyrha smirked.

"Yeahh...crazy stuff." Jaune smirked, leaning in to tease Pyrrha further.

"Oh, stop~" Pyrrha grinned...

"H-HEY!" Zenkichi's voice yelled. "MR. ARC! MRS. NIKOS!"

"Zenkichi! Just talking about...you...what's wrong?" Jaune asked.

The kids all looked panicked...and that was reason enough for them to drop their cutesy couple act. Jaune's brow furrowed, as his eyes focused on Camie.

"Give her here." Jaune motioned.

"What happened?" Pyrrha asked.

"S-someone showed up, marched out of the woods. A villain!" Yuna panicked.

Jaune started to use his Semblance on Camie, healing her wounds. "A villain? Here?" He asked.

"Yeah! He had a black cape! Red visor...real sith energy..." Inasa frowned.

"Sith...energy." Pyrrha mumbled, eyes widened. "Oh, no..."

"W-why, do you know who it is?" Yuna asked.

"Get back. And one of you, find Star and Stripe." Pyrrha said, pulling out her weapon. "Do NOT intervene."

"I'll go!" Mogana said. "I don't feel like being caught in the crossfire!"

"Mogana, listen carefully. I need you to run." Jaune demanded. "Run like everything depends on it!"

"O-okay!" Mogana nodded. She was taken aback by Jaune's intensity- he had never shown this sort of worry before. Actually, no adult she knew had ever shown fear like this. Mogana then quickly and sprinted away from the beach, disappearing into the distance.

Ms. Star has to be at the hotel, still! Mogana thought. I just hope the teachers can hold off that guy for long enough!

Pyrrha addressed the other kids with a firm and urgent tone. "Run, all of you! Head to safety, and don't even THINK of come back. We'll handle this!"

"You heard her! Come on!" Zenkichi urged the other kids, taking Camie from Jaune as he finished healing her. The children hurriedly retreated from the beach, leaving Jaune and Pyrrha to confront the approaching danger.

"I'm really, really thankful those kids are good listeners." Jaune frowned, as they turned around. There, standing menacingly before them, was King. His presence was ominous, and his appearance nearly made Jaune and Pyrrha jump. The air crackled with tension as the couple faced the formidable villain.

"The Living Counter...in the flesh," Pyrrha frowned, her hand tightening around Miló and Akoúo̱ as she pulled them out.

"Here for Star? So she can put you away again?" Jaune snarked, equipping himself with Crocea Mors. The banter, however, seemed to fall on deaf ears as King, with an unsettling focus, stared past them at the retreating kids.

King took a step forward, his intentions clear. Without a moment's hesitation, Jaune and Pyrrha initiated a coordinated attack, double-teaming King from different angles. Jaune swung Crocea Mors with precision, aiming for strategic strikes, while Pyrrha utilized her unmatched skills with Miló and Akoúo̱ to create a barrage of attacks.

Sensing an opportunity to amplify Pyrrha's abilities, Jaune activated his Semblance, boosting her Polarity semblance. Pyrrha's attacks became even more potent as magnetic forces enhanced her strikes. King, momentarily caught off guard by the unexpected ferocity of the dual onslaught, attempted to defend himself. However, Jaune and Pyrrha's synchronized attacks continued, creating a whirlwind of strikes that pushed the living counter back.

King took a moment, and slammed his chest. He was mocking them. Pyrrha narrowed her brow.

"He's getting cocky. He's activating his quirk..." Pyrrha declared, her eyes focused on King. She swiftly loaded a round of Ice Dust into Miló's automatic rifle mode. "Change of plans, then."

She aimed at King and fired several rounds, each containing the freezing power of Ice Dust. The projectiles struck King, encasing parts of his body in ice. The temporary freeze wasn't a long-term solution, but it was enough to slow him down.

"And while he's adapting to that-!" Jaune yelled, as he deployed one of his Dust Grenades. This particular one projected a Hard Light Dust shield—a barrier with enhanced durability. Jaune strategically placed the shield, creating a makeshift barricade around King. The combination of Pyrrha's Ice Dust rounds and Jaune's Hard Light Dust shield momentarily restricted King's movements.

Star told us about the last time she fought Crimson King- she said there was a lag in his powers. As long as we keep mixing up our approach, he gets slowed down more and more. Pyrrha thought. The villain, now partially frozen and confined within the luminous barrier, struggled to break free.

"That should hold him." Jaune frowned. "I don't know if this is supposed to be AS easy as it is...and that's what scares me."

"It is obnoxiously simple." Pyrrha said. "He could be playing mind games with us." Pyrrha looked back, a worried expression on her face.

"What's wrong?" Jaune asked.

"The kids...where were Medaka and Kumagawa?" Pyrrha asked.

Jaune's eyes widened- before he could process it, a sudden disturbance interrupted their conversation. King broke free from the partially frozen state and shattered through Jaune's Hard Light Dust shield.

"Oh, shit-!" Jaune yelled, as King rushed forward at breakneck speeds. His body moved with newfound agility, making him difficult to followHe began by running circles around the duo, creating a whirlwind of motion that left Jaune and Pyrrha disoriented.

In a burst of speed, King closed the distance and unleashed a punch rush on Pyrrha's shield, Akoúo̱. The impact was powerful, leaving notable dents in the otherwise resilient shield. Pyrrha winced in pain.

A few more hits and he MIGHT break my shield! Pyrrha thought. Channeling her Polarity abilities, she gathered the magnetic energy around her shield. With a swift motion, she unleashed a magnetic pulse, creating a repulsive force that pushed King away. He staggered backward, momentarily thrown off balance.

"You okay?" Jaune asked.

"A little rattled, but...I'm fine." Pyrrha reassured him.

The moment of respite was short-lived as King, undeterred, rushed forward again with relentless determination. Pyrrha attempted the same pulse attack, but this time, to her surprise, it had no effect on the Living Counter. His adaptability seemed to have reached a new level.

As King closed in, Pyrrha raised her shield in a desperate attempt to defend. However, King's attack was too powerful. The force shattered Akoúo̱, breaking through Pyrrha's defense. The shards of the shield scattered around them.

"PYRRHA!" Jaune yelled.

"I'm fine!" Pyrrha quickly tried to magnetize the bits of her shield, but to her shock, the attempt failed. W-what happened? My attack was working fine just a moment ago!

Her eyes darted up at King- she couldn't see it, but behind that mask, he was grinning. Pyrrha frowned. When he broke my shield, he must have adapted to it somehow- if I had to guess, he turned his body into a living degausser. That bastard...

Before Pyrrha could react, King exploited the opening. With incredible speed, he slammed into her with a body blow, sending her crashing into Jaune. The impact was powerful, leaving both of them momentarily stunned. The impact sent the two rolling across the beach, their auras significantly damaged from the brutal assault.

"Never...been hit that hard before..." Jaune mumbled, stunned.

"Never felt my bones rattle before either..." Pyrrha frowned, trying to get back up. King was approaching, and he was ready to play executioner with his opponents.

...though, none of them noticed someone watching from the thicket nearby. Someone who had no idea what was going on...

Satou.

Satou had never really been in the mindset of being a hero lately, especially after the deconstruction from Kumagawa that started all of this. Although, putting it like makes it sound like he wanted to be a hero in the first place. He'd skipped out on class after class, only attending when it was absolutely mandatory like the exams or that personal interview or here. And now, he was cowing behind some bushes, praying to god King Crimson didn't see him. Despite not wanting to be a hero, he'd heard of a few villains, either from the news, directly from his dad, or from some files that would get left out from time to time. King Crimson was a walking nightmare of a villain, making so many of the other new contenders look like kids playing pretend. Any sane person would run away at the mere insinuation that King Crimson was approaching.

Now, Satou considered himself sane, but he was starting to have second thoughts about that. Why? Because he was still here. Every primal instinct he had told him to run, to get away from what was clearly the villain equivalent of an apex predator. So why was he frozen in place? Why, despite all of the mental alarm bells, did he stay exactly where he was?

King looked down at his opponents as he approached them, going over different options in his head. They weren't Star, so most of them would just end up killing them too quickly. That was the problem with being as strong as they were. Even when someone was considered strong by others, like these two, when you compare them to King and Star, they might as well be considered greenhorns. But he'd been imprisoned for so long that part of him wanted to make his return just a little flashier.

Pieces of his armored gauntlet shifted around, opening up a small hatch at the back of his elbow that allowed two small thrusters to poke out. Light began to emanate from inside the miniature thrusters, flames starting to ignite as the Living Counter reared back his fist. Not the flashiest finisher he had, but hey, it'd work. His body preemptively adapted to protect itself from the incoming impact by turning into something a lot stronger than flesh, some kind of volcanic stone. He should thank these two for letting him use even this special move after being locked up for so long, but he didn't want to waste words on the soon to be deceased. Besides, he was saving all those words for Star.

The thrusters roared to life as he began to thrust his fist forward for the finisher he dubbed Fallen Angel. He grinned behind his mask, waiting for the resulting explosion that would snuff out both Pros in an instant. But he never connected. Which shouldn't be possible considering he could feel his arm still moving, just at a much slower pace. That's when he realized something, no someone, was touching him on the back.

I'msodeadwhenheturnsaround I'msodeadwhenheturnsaround I'msodeadwhenheturnsaround I'msodeadwhenheturnsaround I'msodeadwhenheturnsaround, Satou mentally panicked before he backed away from King.

"Satou?!" Pyrrha gasped, "What are you doing?!"

"Asking myself the same thing right now!" Satou chuckled nervously, "We should probably be going now!"

Jaune helped Pyrrha up, before Satou rushed past them. For such a 'lazy bones', the kid could run.

"If we weren't in life threatening danger, I would be REALLY proud of you finally taking initiative!" Jaune yelled.

"Don't lecture me now! RUN!" Satou yelled.

"Fair enough! How long does that slow down of yours last again?"

"I-I touched him for as long as I could!" Satou never sounded so emotionally distraught. "I wasn't keeping time! Can't you call for help!?"

"Sadly not- no signal here. Everything by word of mouth!" Pyrrha explained. "Where are the other teachers?"

"I think Star's in the hotel still. No clue where Gasmask is!"

"He must have heard the battle though! No way he didn't! And if by some miracle he hasn't, then when King makes impact, he will!" Jaune said.

"J-just point me to where students should be hiding and I'll let YOU guys deal with this! I'm essentially a civilian in this mess!" Satou admitted.

Jaune smirked. "You BETTER be in classes after this, sir!"

"I SAID SAVE THE LECTURES FOR LATER!"

"Forgive him! Making light is how we cope with the danger!" Pyrrha added.

"THAT'S A TERRIBLE WAY TO COPE!" Satou yelled.

Suddenly, the sound of something exploding in the background went off- and Satou started to run faster and faster.

"...seriously, where was this kid!?" Jaune said.

King narrowed his eyes at the crater he'd just left behind from the punch, seemingly disappointed there were no bodies to fill it. He looked in the direction of where his would-be victims ran and gave chase.

Jaune looked behind them, and chucked another disc grenade. Unlike the other ones, this grenade was a fire variant. The second he threw it down, a giant burst of flames spread out, slowing their attacker down a bit.

Should slow him down. His power needs to adapt to it! Jaune thought.

King just raised both arms in front of his face as he rushed towards the flame. Like he hadn't adapted to fire before when fighting Star.

Jaune could hear King getting closer and closer, but he wasn't targeting the adults.

King hated being caught off guard.

That child needed to die first.

"He's aiming for- PYRRHA GET HIM OUT OF HERE!" Jaune yelled, turning and tossing several more Dust grenades at the approaching villain, resulting in a cacophony of colorful explosions and elemental effects.

Pyrrha suddenly scooped up Satou, and extended her hand out to Jaune. One quick slap later, and Pyrrha's aura was boosted tenfold- and so was her speed. Pyrrha and Satou took off running down the beach, leaving a trail of dust in their wake.

"M-Mr. Arc!" Satou yelled.

"Don't worry! He's more resilient than he looks!" Pyrrha reassured him...but in truth, she was more reassuring herself.

Jaune threw out a few more grenades, hoping to slow down King. It wasn't really that strong of a delaying tactic, but it was better than nothing. Any second now, Jaune figured that King would emerge from the smoke and try to break through his shield, just like what he did with Pyrrha. Let him. He only needed to tank a few hits and then he'd switch things up. Been a while since he used this mode, but better late than never here.

King rushed out of the smoke, unharmed. Jaune held his shield high, with his sword at the ready. Before he could even swing it...

Smoke suddenly dragged King high into the sky, catching him once again off guard. Jaune gave a sigh of relief. "Good timing..." He muttered.

"So...this is how U.A. feels when a villain decides to randomly show up," Gasmask sighed, "And right as I was making progress."

Jaune huffed. "UA dealt with one Nomu and a bunch of F tiers. I doubt all of them put together equals to King's strength."

"Still...we're ready." Gasmask said, motioning to the backup. Multiple teachers, third years and even a few second years.

All secretly affiliated with the MLA.

"I mean, I appreciate that they want to help, but I don't think we should be bringing any students to fight King," Jaune countered.

"Do you not think they're ready?" Gasmask asked.

"Like I pointed out, this isn't a Nomu and some F-tiers, this is King Crimson. I think I'm justified here."

"Sorry to argue with Mr. Arc!" one of the third years stepped up. She was pretty short, around Neo's height if not just a foot smaller. She sported grey eyes and her hair was thick and wispy, tied into buns that often disconnected from her head and disappeared into the air like smoke, or rather steam.

"Buuuut I think we are!" the steam student grinned.

"I believe so as well," another third year stepped up. Not much of his physical appearance was visible, covered up by his almost retro costume. The torso and boots were shinning silver but blocky, almost giving off the appearance of Wash of all people. His arms were covered in black sleeves that ended in large rectangular gauntlets that seemed more for channeling whatever his Quirk was than for fine manipulation. As for his face, it was obscured entirely by a circular helmet with mesh on the front facing portions and a single spike jutting out from the top.

"Are you sure you wanna take these kids into this sort of battle?" Jaune asked.

"They're more ready than you think." Gasmask defended them.

"Yeah! So quit your bitchin'!" A black haired student yelled. He wore a metallic, three-piece mask that covered his mouth and nose, perfectly concealing his features. His crimson ensemble consisted of a torn, red cape that flowed elegantly behind him, with a high and wide collar.

"Easy, Kazuki." Katsuragi said, walking forward. Her costume She donned a sleek, form-fitting bodysuit in vibrant hues of blue and red, accentuating her athletic physique. Multiple stars adorned her body. "Don't get too full of yourself now..."

"Shut it." Kazuki smirked, as he activated his quirk. Two red blades suddenly formed around his hands.

"See?" Gasmask smirked.

"I can't talk you down can I?" Jaune asked.

"Nope," the steam student grinned.

"In that case...SCATTER NOW!"

While they were all talking, King's gauntlet had reconfigured to reveal the thrusters again. He narrowed his eyes and fired up the engines, rearing his arm back and readying for a bigger Fallen Angel. The crater he left behind when he missed Pyrrha and Jaune was the type an RPG would behind. With this distance and gravity working in his favor, the impact here would be akin to a tank shell going off in the middle of them all.

Gasmask provided a deep cover, allowing for the students to all scatter more easily. King's eyes had adjusted to the smog, however. Such a display was easy for him to see through...

But that was the point.

As soon as he came close to the ground, in those precious few seconds before impact, a scalding blast of steam slammed into him from the side. The student responsible for the sudden steam assault smirked as she fired off more jets from her feet and raced towards the disoriented King. Taking advantage of his staggered state, she used her steam-jets to dance around and attack him with kicks of all kinds.

Third Year at Shiketsu: Haruki Kikansha! Quirk: Steam Surge! Her's body like a living steam engine, producing a continuous amount that contributes to her energetic personality! The stream she generates can be channeled into jets for offense and defense, clouds for obscuring vision, and even for enhancing her speed by utilizing the pressure!

Just as Haruki continued her assault, another student joined the fray. With a swift motion, he overwhelmed King with a flurry of attacks, each strike fueled by the vibrant red energy he commanded.

Second Year at Shiketsu: Kazuki Akai! Quirk: Red Lord! Kazuki can manipulate and control red-colored energy with incredible precision. He can shape this energy into various forms, such as solid constructs, projectiles, or defensive barriers, using it to attack or defend as needed.

Surprisingly, one of Kazuki's slashes managed to breach King's defenses, drawing blood. The red energy left a visible mark on the adversary, making Kazuki grin with satisfaction.

"Whoops." Kazuki smirked.

King's eyes actually went wide in genuine surprise, but that quickly changed to satisfaction. This was the Shiketsu he wanted to see, the one he'd heard so much about. He must've just gotten unlucky earlier, probably first year students if he had to guess. This lot showed much more control over their evolved Quirks. Excellent. He quickly recovered, his gauntlets shifting to fire off a small burst of power to right himself after being slashed by Kazuki. Another short blast of power from his other gauntlet kept him aloft long enough to land a kick to Haruki's face. He reared back his fist and was about ready to punch Kazuki with all he had, wondering if the student had as much defensive training as offensive.

"Oh, won't you be a lamb and not punch my student?" someone politely asked. King wanted to scoff at the idea. Someone who sounded old enough to be his grandmother asking him to stop his assault sounded more like a joke each passing second. So then why did he listen? His fist was just stuck reared back, shaking with all the momentum he was ready to put into the hit. He looked at his shaking arm and then towards the woman responsible.

"Thank you so much, dearie," one of the Shiketsu faculty chuckled as she stepped forward. She was an older woman with her dark purple hair tied up in a bun, clad in a very simple outfit consisting of a white button up shirt, dark blue pants and blue and white striped suspenders. She just tilted her head and smiled.

Second Year Teacher at Shiketsu: Mrs. Cherry! Q̴̽͝ǘ̸̃ì̴̓r̶̛̽k̵̀̑: Manners! When she speaks a certain phrase like 'be a lamb' or 'be a dear,' she can change how people behave. The limits to that change are defined by what she considers to be good manners! The most basic of which is what you see here, stopping someone from throwing a punch!

"Doesn't apply to us I hope!" Haruki fired off two jets of stream from her hands to get herself back up.

"Of course not, dearie. As energetic as you are, you're always so well behaved!" Cherry beamed.

"Excellent," Kazuki chuckled before he leapt into the fray with a war cry. Fists flew and struck King again and again, unable to bring up a proper defense. Kazuki was one of the students Cherry had some issues with, given his more rough and, if you asked her, downright delinquent behavior. But she couldn't deny the exceptional physical power he had. While the affect of Manners wouldn't hold forever, at the most a few minutes, that would be more than enough for one of the physically strongest students to deal quite a great deal of damage. And she was right. Strike after strike connected with King's form, much to the villain's chagrin. One final uppercut slammed into him before Kauzki leapt away. King's eyes widened when he saw why the assault had stopped.

The retro sci-fi-costumed student had taken aim with both of his rectangular gauntlets, energy gathering at the barrels as he charged up.

"Target locked. Energy at full," the student droned, "Fire."

A massive blast of orange energy fired out from his gauntlets, the force of them enough to make him push back a bit.

Third Year Student: Michiko Shunkan! Quirk: Quantum Drive! One of the strongest Quirks of his class, Michiko is capable of manipulating the very particles of reality, specifically quarks. Reshaping, reconstructing, manipulating, and molding are just a few ways he can control them. Like here, where he's able to reshape and restructure a collection of quarks into a super-heated plasma blast.

King stood, stunned by the attack. Too many stimuli. So much to adjust to. What was the common denominator of their powers?

With stars tracing her path, Katsuragi rushed up. The president amassed energy in her fist before delivering a swift blow directly into King's torso. She then proceeded to charge her star power and then swung forward, knocking King's face in with a massive energy fist.

Pain. King realized. They all hurt.

No more hurting...

The next energy fist that slammed into King still connected, but he didn't feel it. The pain receptors, the nerves, they'd all been turned off, similar to how the brute of a certain ancient witch's ability worked. Katsuragi continued to beat down on the villain, hit after hit landing but not a single one registering with the villain. But she was too focused on her assault to notice that Manners was starting to lose its hold. King could feel control coming back to his arm and he smirked. Just a few more seconds and-

Manners' grip was released and he could move again. He turned and threw a powerful punch the star-student's way, but she was able to duck under it. With the opening from that first hit, Kazuki leapt back in and slashed into the villain's shoulder, making him stagger a bit. King spun to try and land a backhand strike on the student, but Kazuki jumped out of the way again. An assault of steam bullets and energy blasts pelted him from both sides, courtesy of Haruki and Michiko. With such a distraction, Katsuragi charged back in for a star-powered upper-cut. She reared back her fist and readied for the strike, but then King Crimson lashed out and grabbed her by the mouth. Haruki and Michiko stopped their barrages for fear of hitting Katsuragi.

He's adapting faster than I thought. Gasmask frowned, as he sent some clouds of gas underneath his feet. I'm remaining in the back for now...Just in case.

King looked down and smirked, tightening his grip on Katsuragi. If he was gonna be sent flying, so would she.

Gasmask's eyes narrowed. Katsuragi gave him a look, and nodded. She trusted him...especially now. With some flick of his wrist, the two were sent flying up in the air. King's grip remained tight on Katsuragi, but she smirked.

Evasive maneuver... Katsuragi thought, as two stars appeared beneath her feet.

King looked to see the stars and he raised a brow. What's she planning?

The stars suddenly propelled her further up, at such a speed that King couldn't keep his grasp on her. Before King could respond, a strange device appeared on Katsuragi's arms.

"Star Power converter, courtesy of Deternat!" Star yelled. "You can't get hurt by physical attacks...but what about sound!?"

She didn't give him the chance to respond. Her star energy flowed into the device before a massive soundwave fired out towards him. The blast enveloped him and forced him to cover his ears, the attack on par with one from Echo-Echo. King tried to keep his focus, adapt against the volume of the attack.

"Take that as a no!" Katsuragi grinned.

The attack sent King flying into the ground, leaving a massive crater. Jaune smirked a bit. Even though the bastard couldn't probably feel it, it was still satisfying to see him fall from such a height.

King grimaced as the soundwaves started to get to him, before he quickly adapted to counter the sonic assault. While he could still hear, it was more like everything was muted, muffled. He quickly stomped into the ground and launched a chunk of stone up for him to grab, before chucking it right at Katsuragi.

Red energy suddenly shot out, destroying the chunk instantly. Kazuki smirked. "We've got him pinned now!"

"Agreed." Michiko said. "Perhaps Star and Stripe will not be needed."

"We need him to be unconscious before we can take a deep breath, now." Mrs. Cherry said. "It's a shame we can't put him to sleep right now, though...he must have adapted to that sonic blast."

"Easy fix then. Suffocation. Can't adapt to a lack of oxygen," Gasmask said as he already began working on the plan.

"Suffocate? Don't you think that's a bit much?" Jaune asked.

"Relax. We're not killing him. Just taking enough air away from him to knock him out."

"I do agree with Mr. Arc about the severity, but given the circumstances, I think we can call it a necessity," Mrs. Cherry chimed in.

"Fine," Jaune sighed, "Just make sure you're accurate with it."

"Doubting me? Now? How reassuring," Gasmask rolled his eyes.

Gasmask sent his clouds forward- the way he commanded it made Jaune think he'd done this kind of thing before. The clouds restrained the King's arms and legs, before a larger, denser one floated over to his faceplate.

"Slumber for now." Gasmask said coldly.

King looked at the cloud with a raised brow and at first, he looked concerned, but quickly shifted to amusement. In fact, he started laughing. Gasmask and the others shared looks of concerns before the Living Counter just inhaled the cloud in front of him.

"Wait, what're you-?!" Gasmask yelled. The only answer he got was King breaking free of the cloudy restraints and completely unphased by the gas.

"It...didn't work?" Haruki asked, "But I thought..."

King smirked underneath his mask, as he deployed two weapons from his armor- two blasters. They looked small and simple, but Gasmask knew not to underestimate them. King pointed one of his weapons at Gasmask, and pulled the trigger. Gasmask put up a few gaseous barriers in between them, but...

The blast traveled through them instantly, and sent him flying.

"How the hell?!" Gasmask yelled after he thudded to the ground.

"Be a lamb and put those-" Mrs. Cherry was about to say, but King was quicker on the draw. Another pull of the trigger fired off what was basically some kind of upgraded duct tape that slammed over the teacher's mouth. The rest of her command was muffled, unable to take effect over him. He changed targets and then fired off three more shots, one at Kazuki and two at Michiko. The energy-user was getting ready to fire off his arm-guns, but two chunks of clay blocked up the barrels, causing them to backfire and launch him off his feet. As for Kazuki, the bullet slammed into the slashing-student's chest but it didn't seem to do much. It'd probably bruise, but that looked to be all. He was about to rush in for a third assault, until he noticed his blades began to flicker before fading away completely.

"My energy!" Kazuki called out.

"His guns can counter Quirks too?!" Haruki realized.

"Ah. Well," Katsuragi sighed, "Just have to lean into the brand, don't you?"

King shrugged casually before taking aim at the star and steam students and pulling the triggers.


Medaka, meanwhile, was still struggling against whatever paralytic her assailant had injected her with. She could hear the sounds of combat from here and she knew she had to get over there. Her fellow students needed her help! There had to be a way to beat this irritating poison.

Youka continued taking notes. "Subject is a bit rusty...it seems more stimuli can weaken him. Strange, though- I swear he could adapt more quickly..."

Youka was so busy she wasn't really paying attention to Medaka. Medaka's eyes darted around the boat, searching for something of use. Lots of tech. Computer for communication, if needed. Files detail how to take care of King Crimson efficiently-

Medaka suddenly felt her finger twitch.

It's...wearing off? Medaka wondered, But she wouldn't have given me something so temporary. Would she? Grabbed the wrong vial in haste?

She thought it over, trying to figure out just what exactly was pumped into her bloodstream. So many different chemicals and venoms came to mind, but most of them lasted longer. Was it something Quirk-based? Wait...Quirk based, blood. That was what she needed! Oh of course! It wasn't a normal paralytic she'd been hit with! Whatever it was must have been based on a blood-paralyzing Quirk! Like Stain's! And if it was based off of Stain's, that meant its effectiveness varied by blood type! She read the reports on the Hero-Killer extensively.

Medaka slowly and quietly got up. I'm O type blood, so...I'm the fastest. Medaka thought. She crept over to a computer, and quickly moved to some communication app the girl had.

Maybe I can send a signal to a ship, get some attention. I have a feeling an evacuation is needed... Medaka thought, as she furiously typed something in morse code.

As she typed that morse code, sending it through, she noticed something minimized on the screen. Confident that that code had been sent out and someone would hear it, putting it on a loop just in case, she changed her attention to that. She grabbed the mouse and clicked on the file, full screening it. It was a report on the Kamino incident.

"Kamino?" Medaka whispered, "Why do you have...?"

Before she could read through it properly, scroll down for more information, the screen froze up.

"No, no, no, no, not now," Medaka hissed.

"It's rude to read through a girl's notes, you know," Youka spat. "Very rude."

Medaka furrowed her brow. "So...that's your power. Ice manipulation. Handy for keeping bodies fresh, isn't it?"

"Cute. You just think it's THAT." Youka said, as her other side lit up with blue flames. Medaka's eyes widened, before Youka sent a massive wave of flames towards her- the Shiketsu girl rolled out of the way, letting the flames singe the boat, melting some of it.

Fire and ice- is she like Endeavor's kid? Medaka wondered. She activated The End, and clenched her fist. A roaring blue flame with a rainbow-y haze appeared, and some ice on the other side...but there was something else. Medaka could just feel it.

"Interesting...your quirk responds to them as if they were natural. Good to know." Youka hummed.

"As if they were...? O-of course, they're natural! Your Quirk...maybe it's like mine? A copy ability?" Medaka wondered.

"For a girl so brilliant, your mind is so, so narrow." Youka said, suddenly launching a blizzard at Medaka. Medaka's body heated up, letting her melt the snow before it hit her body.

Medaka felt the snowstorm stop, and lowered her guard. In a second, Youka was in front of her, and grabbed her face. "Remodel." She muttered, before slamming Medaka's head into a wall.

Her view of the world shook when her head slammed against the metal wall, but she managed to recover quickly enough. She brought up her leg and kicked Youka away, sending the criminal doctor into one of the tables nearby. The impact shook some more delicate equipment off the table and sent it down to the ground to be shattered.

"Great...now I need to replace those," Youka grumbled as her flames reignited.

Medaka reignited her own flames to copy, but something felt off with them. That didn't make sense. Remodel, Remodel...what did that mean?

Medaka felt the flames on her body...they felt more sweltering than before. Medaka wobbled a bit, leaning against a wall for support.

Don't tell me...she has two quirks? No, three! Medaka thought. The fire one, the ice one...and whatever this remodel is.

"Look at you, mind racing to try and figure me out. But you can't, can you? Everything you think up just doesn't make sense does it?" Youka asked.

Medaka grunted. "Everything...makes perfect sense." Medaka huffed. "Remodel is your base quirk. The two other quirks are auxiliary- you managed to copy the quirk factors of them into your body. That's some interesting genetic work."

Youka huffed. "You get an A for effort...and for annoying. Endeavor spent years trying to perfect his 'model'- it just took me a few skin samples, locating, and a few hours spent trying to locate the 'link'...and viola."

"His model? You're talking about a person like they're the newest brand of car?"

"Just my way of things. Subject, model, all the same to me," Youka shrugged.

"So that's why you have so much info on King. You want a skin sample." Medaka said. "So you can steal that-"

"Not for me. For someone MUCH more important..." Youka huffed. "But I don't feel like expounding upon that." Her hands suddenly touched both of her thighs, and began to remodel them.

"Boost." She muttered, tripling the muscles in her legs.

"Remodel...you can change your body at will," Medaka realized, before trying to throw a fireball at her. Not only was Youka now fast enough to dodge out of the way with incredible speed, but the fireball itself seemed more untamed, volatile. The blast tore a hole through the hull and flew out into the water, the fireball boiling the water on impact. Medaka quickly extinguished her flames and began to give chase, though Youka had such a significant advantage in speed now.

I cut off her escape, which is good. Medaka thought. I'm dealing with someone who can enhance her body at will- with no discernable drawbacks. I'd use the power on myself, but I don't want the recoil it could possess...

Medaka still felt woozy- and she remembered. When she slammed my head into the wall, she remodeled me...did she make me more sensitive to heat? Medaka thought. She hesitated- before grabbing her head. "Remodel..." She muttered, and reverted the changes back. She produced another fireball- this one felt normal.

"Good enough for me." Medaka thought, as she chased after Youka. She boosted her speed by using the ice quirk for some added mobility.

Youka was expecting Medaka to follow, but she was surprised it took her so long. Such a star student like her should've been on her trail immediately. She allowed herself a small smirk as she exchanged her flames for something else. What kind of chase would this be if there weren't traps along the way? Her flames burned hotter for a moment before simmering down. As she ran, she flung several of the embers into the air, letting them just hang there.

Hope you're a fan of fireworks Youka smugly thought.

Medaka rushed towards the embers, before jumping up. Using the ice side of her body, she quickly boosted herself over the flames. They detonated- but Medaka used the momentum to boost herself FURTHER and slam a knee into Youka's face.

Youka stumbled back, as Medaka landed. "Good thing you can heal that." She said.

Youka just groaned in annoyance before her icy side reacted violently, straightening into a collection of spikes. She waved her arm in an arc in front of her and fired off the ice spikes like missiles. Medaka just slammed her flaming arm into the ground and summoned a wall of fire to melt the missiles on impact. She smirked, but it seemed Youka wanted that. With her enhanced speed, she quickly outflanked the wielder of the End and took aim with her own fire. Two streams of fire blasted out and swirled together, but Medaka quickly made a second barrier to defend herself, one made of ice this time.

We're at a stalemate right now. Medaka thought. She can boost her physical side, but not the quirks. Our quirks are just cover for stalling...

Medaka looked over. I could lure her over to King's area, so I can copy more quirks...but I doubt she'll fall for that.

"Trying to figure out how to beat me?" Youka chuckled.

Medaka didn't respond. "You spoke of me, like you knew who I was- am I supposed to be THAT big of a deal?"

"More than you realize." Youka frowned, as she made an ice sword.

"Why then? Because this feels like more than just your usual brand of 'science.'"

"Quirk singularity." Youka frowned. "And the child who embodies it...you are fascinating."

"Oh, well thank you," Medaka said sarcastically before summoning up her own ice sword.

"Old fashioned duel then? Fine."

Not...exactly. Medaka thought, switching the sword over to her fire side. She began to heat the sword up, before throwing it on the ground. The supercooling created a large layer of fog, coating the entire area.

Youka growled before taking a few wild slashes in the fog, hoping that one of them would hit the concealed singularity student. But by now, Medak had leapt out of the steam and landed on a tree branch. She quickly jumped off it and made a break for it. The steam screen should give her the headstart she needed.

Youka huffed. "Damn...she's better than I thought she'd be." She didn't feel like giving chase. Better to let her die with her friends.

But, she should still probably watch the carnage for research's sake.

Youka rubbed her nose. Damn brat DOES hit hard, though. Ow...

Chapter 89: GLK: Field Trip, Part 4

Chapter Text

Well this is the last Shiketsu idea i have rn. Anything else people wanna see from the school?

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Coreca Mors clattered to the ground. A few more powerful strikes from King, barely blocked by his shield, were enough to finally put Jaune down, alive but unconscious. The same could be said for the rest of the Shiketsu students and staff that had been fighting him earlier, even Katsuragi. King was scratched, but only superficially. His costume had taken a beating and one lucky punch from the star-powered student had almost knocked his mask off. Once Jaune was down for the count, he quickly readjusted it.

King walked past the bodies, stomping on some of them that obstructed his path. A simple stomp from his body was enough to cause minor fracturing, to ensure they'd stay down if they did wake up.

It was time for him to properly deliver his message.

Or maybe, if he was lucky, he'd already made it. There were those few that escaped him earlier. Maybe they found Star and had already informed her of his return. If that was the case, then there'd be a sonic boom on the horizon any second now.

But what there really was before his path was...a bunch of freaked out kids.

Easy pickings.

He sighed, honestly a little bored by how easy these students had been to beat. Just his luck to mostly fight a bunch of first years.

Where were the students hiding, actually? Maybe their bloodshed would send a message.

He tried to find them, searching around the wilderness outside for a few moments before deciding they weren't here. Instead, they were probably up in the main hotel building, hiding behind Star and that other Pro.

Zenkichi gave a sigh of relief from their hiding spot- they were all hiding inside some storage area. At least, their class was. And a few other kids. No idea where everyone else was hiding, but they KNEW something was happening.

It was Jaune's group, Pyrrha's group and Gasmask's group hiding inside. "See anything?" Saki asked, voice low.

"No." Zenkichi huffed.

"What about the teachers?" Saki asked.

"...don't ask."

"Are they...dead?" Yuna whispered.

"Down but...I don't think so," Zenkichi answered.

"They went down THAT easy?" Ryuji asked, almost sounding offended.

"Believe me. They were putting up a good fight for a few minutes...and then..." Zenkichi huffed. "We could be next. Who knows if Mogana reached Star yet..."

"IF Mogana did." Akune frowned.

"S-she did. She had to!" Yuna argued.

"And do you know that for sure?"

"Shut. Up." Zenkichi said, with grit teeth.

"Never send a first year to do something. Even if she is as head strong as she claims..." Akune huffed.

"You're not helping, Akune."

"Well sorry if I'm just saying what might be the truth!"

"But we need hope right now! That's what we're supposed to do when we become pros!" Yuna countered.

"Why would I lie about something like this?!" Akune hissed.

"I am this close to punching you..." Zenkichi growled.

"Hey, quit it." Moji said, getting in between the two of them.

"And why should I listen to YOU?" Akune sneered.

"I dunno, the fact I'm older than you? Respect your elders, damn it." Moji said.

"Why would I listen to some Endeavor flunkee?"

Wrong choice of words. Moji suddenly slammed a fist into Akune's face, making him stumble back.

"That's goddamn why." Moji frowned.

"Idiots are gonna get us caught..." Nekomi muttered.

"I'm trying not to, but someone just won't learn to keep their damn mouth shut," Zenkichi glared daggers at Akune.

"Well if you want him to be quiet, could always just keep my hand over his mouth...or knock him out," Nekomi offered.

"You're taking his side?" Akune grumbled, still recovering from the punch.

"For once, yes. Because he's right. Sit down, shut up, and actually hope for a damn minute."

"We're missing two other kids too...three if you count Satou." Itsuki said. "But he's probably oblivious to everything right now."

"I know he hasn't...done much, but he doesn't deserve to be out there during this," Zenkichi said.

"Absolutely. Hope he's safe." Sunako frowned.

"So, what do we do if...we get attacked?" Mimic asked.

"Run, obviously." Saki huffed. "No way we stand a chance against them."

"What if we don't have a choice?"

"Then someone will remember you fondly," Akune said.

"Oh my GOD, DUDE!" Nekomi punched Akune in the shoulder, "You need to shut up."

"Is...is he always like this?" Yuna asked.

"I don't know, but if he is, how did he even get in?" the girl wondered, rubbing her face, "Look as long as everyone just stays quiet, we don't draw attention, we should be fine."

"Agreed." Inasa said, being more quiet than ever. That hammered the nail for a few Class 13 students- this was serious business.

Even Akune took notice of the usual energetic wind-user's tone. It felt so off to hear him like that.

The room went quiet. Zenkichi peered out the window once more, keeping his head low. Medaka...please be safe. Wherever you are. I know I'm your shoulder to lean on, but I don't know if I can think continue on the hero road without you-

BOOM. The door to their shelter was immediately ripped off the hinges. Yuna shrieked as King forced his head in.

He didn't say anything, as usual, but the mere sight of him was enough to freak out all of the students. Nekomi grabbed a random board and quickly smashed it into King's face, hoping to at least stun the villain, surprise him enough to make him withdraw for a bit. Surprisingly, King did pull back from the hit. The wooden board that Nekomi bashed him with cracked in two, splinters littering the ground. The martial artist looked at the board with a disappointed look.

"Well...good for one hit," Nekomi sighed.

"Now we just need about a thousand mo-" Akune was about to say, but was cut off when King began just tearing apart the door.

"Is there another way out of here?!" Saki asked.

"Back door, now!" Zenkichi ordered. In a panic, the students that had taken refuge here began making a break for it. King, for the most part, disregarded them until his eyes locked onto Yuna. Not because she was special or anything, but because he recognized her. She was with the group that ran from him earlier. So was Zenkichi but he figured that she'd make a better challenge than him. He smirked behind his mask and began lumbering towards her. If any other student got in his way by accident, he just tossed them aside. The only ones who figured out who he had targeted were Zenkichi and Nekomi. The latter tried to leap in first, maybe get a good few hits on the villain, but before she could even lay a claw on him, King Crimson just backhanded her through a wall. Zenkichi was given the same treatment without so much as even a single punch thrown.

Yuna realized King was coming after her and first tried to fight back. With her Quirk, she created two turrets of Legos, firing off brick after brick to try and slow down the walking disaster. The bricks just bounced off of the villain's form. Then, Yuna tried to run, but she underestimated how close he'd gotten. King reached out and grabbed Yuna by the head, lifting her up off the ground and rearing his fist back. Nothing flashy here, just a straight punch to the spine. He thought he'd the sound of plastic breaking given what his victim looked like. Yuna struggled in his grasp, but she just couldn't break free no matter how much she squirmed.

Right before King Crimson could throw his punch though, a roundhouse kick smacked into the side of his head. He staggered to the side before an axe kick came down on his arm and forced the villain to release Yuna. It wasRyuji.

"W-wha-?" Yuna stammered.

"RUN! NOW!" Ryuji ordered.

"But you can't beat him!"

"I don't need to!"

"B-BUT!" Yuna yelled.

"GO!" Ryuji yelled, as he pounced towards King. He spear kicked the villain in the chest, making him stumble backwards. Ryuji quickly recovered.

He's going to adapt- but I don't CARE. If don't care if he shoots pesticides, or grows spikes, or even catches fire- I WON'T BACK DOWN NOW!

King just raised a brow at the student attacking him and he smirked behind his mask. The kid had a fire in his heart that the walking disaster could appreciate. He took a fighting stance and then taunted Ryuji to strike.

Come on.

Ryuji leapt forward, ready to strike King in the face. He reared his leg back...

And bounced off King's face.

King just smirked before slamming his fists together and began his own brutal assault of punches. Ryuji was able to jump and doge out of the way of each heavy haymaker that came his way, but both he and King knew he couldn't evade them forever.

Ryuji flinched, as King's fist neared his face- only for a massive gust of wind to suddenly blow his attacker backwards.

"HEY! LEAVE MY CLASSMATE ALONE!" Inasa's booming voice always sounded so warm. To hear him properly pissed was almost alien.

King quickly jabbed his fist into the ground, tearing up the ground as he skid back thanks to Inasa's gale winds. He soon slowed and pulled his arm free of the soil, shaking off the remnants. Another student with a fire of determination in them and a powerful Quirk on top of that. He rolled his neck, cracking the bones and getting ready for a proper fight. The teachers and older students hadn't given him much, but maybe these youngbloods would give him something to remember before he found Star.

Very single-minded sometimes, King.

"Hey, Hurricane Head!" Moji yelled, activating his quirk. "Snuff him out with this!" Smoke flew towards Inasa.

"Hurricane Head? That's a new one," Inasa muttered, but he wouldn't refuse the offer. Winds swirled around both of his hands before he held them out. The smoke was pulled into the miniature tornadoes and was quickly woven into them.

King was barraged by the smoke, but it did him no damage. He'd adapt quicker than-

Something started to pelt his body. It was mixed into the smoke. It didn't hurt that much, but it was still distracting him. He managed to snag a piece, and angrily glared at it.

A child's building block?

What did they think that was going to do, exactly? Were they mad with fear, making rash decisions?

Then other things started flying at him. Cards. Beams of light. Fire. More smoke.

More annoyances.

"Keep him pinned!" Inasa yelled, as Mimic (using Endeavor's arms), Hana and Saki threw more ranged attacks into the gale. "DON'T LET HIM GET NEAR US!"

More and more Quirks quickly battered the walking counter, faster than he could adapt to them. He hated to admit it, but he was a bit rusty there. Damn.

These kids might wear me down...before I get a chance to deliver my message. King frowned. Damn...it!

"He's weakening! He's gotta be!" Hana called out.

King huffed, as he reached for his gun. Let's see how these kids like a bullet between the eyes. He aimed right towards the eye of the storm.

He smirked and pulled the trigger. Time seemed to slow down as the bullet flew from the chamber with a flash. Usually, the bullet would counter the Quirk it was targeting, but that wasn't the case here. The counter only really worked if the projectile connected. With Inasa's control over the wind, he basically had a shield against any sort of ranged counter like that. Seeing the walking counter take aim towards him, Inasa increased the wind around him so that, when the bullet got close, it would be deflected. The bullet just harmlessly slammed into the ground, much to King's dismay.

I don't have time for a prolonged fight with this many of them. I still haven't found Star. I need. To fight. HER, King mentally growled, I was hoping to save this, but they're not giving me many other options. An honor for them, an annoyance for me. So be it.

His Quirk adapted, not to any specific ability assailing him, but to something a bit more simple. It adapted to the numbers. Showers of sparks began to go off around his form, by his shoulders, by his knees, and so on. Bolts of lightning jumped and ran up his arms. His eyes began to glow with crimson energy as he pulled his arms in front of his face. Inasa took notice of the motion and first thought it was just a way for the villain to defend himself from the students' onslaught. Maybe Hana was right, maybe he was weakening.

But then he saw the sparks. No one else really saw them because of the constant barrage of Quirks. What was he-? Oh no.

Before Inasa could warn the other students about the coming danger, King Crimson let it out. There was a deep droning sound before a metallic boom sounded out from the villain. An orb of energy began from Star's nemesis before expanding outward and either slamming into or passing through those surrounding him. Either one of the two groups were treated to a nasty shock, but those that felt the energy slam into them were pushed back quite a distance.

DISCIPLINE was what King called this move.

Steam rose off his body after the burst of energy. King stumbled forward, breathing heavily.

Too much energy expelled. These kids probably didn't know that. Nor did that weird scientist that had been following him. His quirk...was killing him.

Quickly.

He didn't know what it was adapting to, but it was killing him. And that was scary. What could be so bad that death was the only answer?

He shook off that question, though. In the end, it didn't matter. If death was coming for him, then he would get one last accomplishment under his name before the reaper arrived. That's why he was so set on beating Star. He was on schedule and time was running out.

King walked forward, feet dragging in the sand. His quirk would regenerate his lost stamina soon enough. Keeping moving...don't stop. Don't fall until you can deliver that message.

Don't stop until you shatter her dreams.

He was so focused on that goal, that mission, that he didn't notice that not all of the students had fallen from the shock.

King huffed. His quirk would adapt to them in time, albeit at a slower rate. He stood back up, ready to take on the remainder.

"I'll give you this...you're stupidly strong." Zenkichi huffed.

"But we're even more stupid." Nekomi grinned.

"And STRONG." Inasa emphatically said- despite his injuries, he was ready to fight.

Oh of couuuuurse that didn't knock out all of them. No, I can't just do this one SIMPLE thing before I die. There just HAVE to be obstacles! King mentally growled. Why won't these kids stay DOWN?!

Zenkichi felt someone brush past him- two someones. He looked up to see Kanoya and Hyuga, standing in front of him.

"Just so you know, we still hate you." Kanoya huffed. "But we don't feel like dying."

"Can't let some 'cool guy' look stupid defending our school." Hyuga frowned.

Gee. Thanks. Zenkichi sarcastically thought.

King tilted his head. Save for the wind boy, all of them are close range. I'll adapt to their physical blows faster than they thin-

King blinked.

...weren't there more?

Before he could figure that out and before he could counter, another axe kick slammed into his side, courtesy of Ryuji. The grasshopper student leapt away from King before he could retaliate.

King winced. That hurt. More than before...even without an adaptation, my armor should have-

King looked down. His armor laid on the ground, in pieces. His eyes widened.

What!? My armor fell apart!

"Oh, I'm sorry," Kuudou suddenly said as he tossed a piece of the armor in his hand, "Was that expensive?"

King spun around- behind him, there were two other students. When did they sneak up on him?!

...

It was after the explosion when the remaining students started to plan.

"How...how do we STOP him?" Zenkichi wondered aloud. Right now, they all at least had some time to think up a plan. King's outburst had taken a -lot- out of him, more than he'd thought.

"...If I got close enough, I could take out his armor. That seems to be tanking most of the damage for him, right?" Rin asked.

"You're right...but I'd rather not watch one of my classmates die today. He'd tear you apart before you even got close," Isana countered."

"You do always have me," Kuudou leaned in from out of nowhere.

"Where did you-?! Wait...wait, that's IT. You're a genius!" Rin gasped.

"I do have my moments."

"That's right...you're that kid that disappears, right!? Kuudou!" Zenkichi said. "How'd we forget about y- oh yeah."

"My quirk MIGHT be a perfect counter for him. His acts on memory or something, right? If we can dismantle the armor bit by bit..." Kuudou said.

"Then you can make him forget it happened?" Rin asked.

"Exactly."

"We might have to be cheap here. No idea how far away Mogana is..." Zenkichi huffed.

"It'll be enough time. For sure." Inasa reassured him. "Just trust the process-!"

Zenkichi grinned, as Kuudou disappeared again. He's on the ropes here. We need a few good hits...

Where did he just-?! King mentally scrambled. The kid was in front of him one minute, gone the next. Was this an invisibility Quirk? No, that'd be something he could counter, already would have countered.

His mind was getting fuzzy- forgetting details. His quirk didn't adapt against something he couldn't remember, right?

He staggered a bit from the mental hazing, giving Ryuji the perfect opening. He rushed in and focused his next barrage of kicks on the exposed part of King's body. Kick after kick after kick connected with the villain's unarmored chest and arms.

Kanoya and Hyuga were next to join the assault. Kanoya launched a powerful palm strike to King's chest, force of the blow going RIGHT through him.

Now that I don't have to use my power on the ground, my close combat game is MUCH better! Consider yourself my punching bag for embarrassing myself, villain! Kanoya grinned.

King was about to deliver a nasty blow to Kanoya's head to throw the boy off balance, but Hyuga blocked his blow.

What a pathetic power. A quirk this powerful should be automatic! Hyuga smirked, shoving his elbow into King's throat.

"Outta the way, everyone!" Inasa called out as he raised his hands to the sky. The wind swirling around his arms raged before firing off into the air. Both smaller tornados twisted together into one massive cyclone that snaked and curved in the air, coming right back down towards King. The other students backed off for a moment as they were warned, not wanting to get caught in the hurricane. King wasn't so lucky. The massive galeforce winds slammed down on him hard, forcing him to the ground with so much concentrated air pressure.

"Nyehhhh!" Nekomi yelled, pouncing on him from behind. "I'm pissed I'm not doing much, BUT! Consider this some help!"

She started to jab some of Saki's cards into his arms and torso. Saki clenched her fist. "Alright! His limbs are disabled!"

Quirk that interferes with motor control, Quirk that manipulates the wind, and a Quirk that...that... King struggled to remember the face of that one kind, that one missing student who posed the biggest risk to his Quirk. Before anything came to mind, there was a click from right in front of him. King's eyes went wide when he realized what was happening. The pressure seal on his mask hissed as even that started to fall apart.

No, No, NO! King panicked.

"And off it comes!" Kuudou grinned.

King yelled, as his mask started to come undone. He didn't want anyone to see his face...not until Star did. No spoiling. No...he wanted to soak in that despair...

He buried his face into the sand. I don't even CARE if I don't have enough energy to fight her! As long as I can deliver the message...it'll be worth crushing all these ANTS!

King's body started to heat up again.

Once again, the sparks began to rain down from all across King's body. He was charging up another blast of Discipline with the aim of taking out the rest of these annoying students. They'd already taken up enough of his already limited time. He could feel the pressure on him almost physically now, so he had to end this quickly. The energy was swelling within him, small bolts of energy jumping up the length of his arms.

"Oh crap..." Kuudou muttered.

"GET AWAY FROM HIM, NOW!" Inasa shouted, using his winds to blow Kuudou and Rin away from the walking disaster. King Crimson just grinned as he could still feel the energy build up inside of him. His eyes glowed before he threw arms wide to the side, ready to send the rest of these kids flying. Inasa, Ryuji, and Nekomi all braced for the incoming energy bubble and the following shock, but it never came. Nekomi blinked and lowered her crossed arms to see what was going on. King was still sparking, still shocking, but even he seemed confused by the lack of effect. He growled and threw his arms wide again, thinking if he did it again, maybe it would happen.

But then he realized what this was and his smile only grew. He started to slowly chuckle, a low and disturbing sound as someone stepped forward towards him. That chuckle became more manic as the newcomer, so full of fury all aimed at him, got closer and closer. Nekomi and the other students could feel a renewed sense of hope as they saw her approach. It was like the feeling of what the kids at U.A. must have felt during the first Nomu attack.

"She...she did it. I told you she did it," Zenkichi chuckled as he struggled to get up. Mogana quickly raced over to him to help, adjusting her glasses and helping her fellow student council member back on his feet.

"Step. Away. From my. Students," Star and Stripe demanded, slamming her fists together, cracking her knuckles and preparing for a beatdown like none she'd dished out before, "NOW, CRIMSON."

King suddenly started to grin. He slowly looked up, giving Star a good look at his face for the first time. The words 'uncanny valley' came to mind while looking at him. The most standard thing about him was his buzz cut. Everything else was horribly off. His bloodshot eyes were too wide, and pupils too black, devoid of any light reflecting on them. His nose was too narrow and long, and his mouth too small. His skintone was also gray- like he hadn't been in the light in his entire life. This was not the face Star was expecting...but still. It was sort of eating at her what he looked like.

"So...this is you." Star said, properly staring her enemy in the eye for the first time.

"...Yes." His voice was low, almost like he spoke in a whisper. It sent chills down the student's spines, but Star seemed unbothered.

"Broke out of prison, and came all this way to kill me. I doubt that was time well spent." Star frowned.

"I have...a message for you." King announced.

Star raised an eyebrow, but didn't break her stance. No way was her guard going to be lowered by this maniac. "And that is?"

"...I'm dying, Kathleen. I'm dying so, so slowly..." King said. "I thought this quirk would mean I'd be invincible against all things, but something I'm dying from something I keep adapting to."

"So, you came to tell me you're killing yourself? Some announcement." Star scoffed.

"No, no...this is just my lead in. The announcement is still to come." King said. That admittedly made Star uneasy. "I thought...if my life is going to be cut short, if I am to be my own undoing, I might as well try and kill you one last time..."

"You think this is a game!?" Star yelled.

"If one of us keeps score, if one of us boasts about it...it is." King frowned. "Have you not talked about that victory over me? Your one win?"

Star said nothing.

King smiled at her silence.

"I know...some scientist was following me. I had my tech hack into her computer, to get some readings. Stay in touch with current events." King said. "Honestly, I was thinking of just killing you the entire way here...but then I heard something juicy."

"So, what? You're Gossip Girl now?" Star snarked. "What's so 'juicy' about this piece of in-"

"All Might's in a coma."

Star's eyes widened, mouth agape with horror. Her body started to tremble. "W-what?"

"All Might engaged in a battle with a villain at Kamino. And while he fought hard, he fought himself into a nasty coma...Doctors are saying he may not wake up any time soon." King grinned.

Star shook her head. "N-no. You're embellishing the story. You...you have to be?"

King stood up, wounds starting to instantly heal. "I'd never lie. You haven't heard me speak before, have you?" King asked. "Why would the first conversation I have with you...be a lie?"

How? How could All Might fight into a coma? What kind of villain would be strong enough to do that?! Those questions raced through her mind over a matter of seconds, but one of those questions had an answer. She already knew what kind of villain was strong enough to lose a fight but still get one over All Might. A look of fear found its way onto Star's face as she could just imagine that monster who terrorized Japan for so long. She hadn't seen him, only heard rumors and stories, but the imposing mental image of All for One loomed behind her.

"He can't be back..." Star muttered.

"So you do believe me. And it sounds like...you know who he fought," King added.

"Maybe...maybe I do. It doesn't matter!"

"Doesn't? That look on your face says otherwise, Star. But, after hearing about All Might...I got reminded of you. You're a fan of his, if I remember. Then why don't we make you match? You and me. One final fight. Can send you the same hospital he's in..."

"N-no." Star took a step back. "He can't be- he still had a few years left in him!"

"Please." King smirked- his smile was so malicious. It could suck the life out of someone, if looks could kill. "Now...for what I'm here for..."

King sped over, appearing in front of Star's face. "Give me an actual challenge here."

Before Star could even bring up a proper defense, one of King's fists was already flying for her face. She ducked under the strike and threw a right hook of her own, only for the living counter to catch the strike. He grinned and threw another jab of his own, making it Star's turn to catch it. The two struggled against the other's strength, trying to get an advantage over their opponent. Normally, King would just blast Star away with Discipline, but for some reason he just couldn't expel the energy. If he had to guess, it was thanks to one of Star's rules, limiting his ability to fire off energy attacks.

She's using one on herself and one on me. That's her limit. And I doubt she'll let it up, since those brats are here. King rationalized. I can still overheat with energy...I'll use that.

Star gritted her teeth as King effortlessly blocked and countered her strikes. The heat radiating from his body intensified, making it increasingly difficult for her to focus. The air around them shimmered with the intense temperature, and Star could feel the sweat forming on her skin.

Don't get overwhelmed. Star thought. He's trying to get a rise out of you- All Might WILL pull through, I know it! With determination burning in her eyes, Star surged forward, channeling all her energy into her fist.

Show him the power of your master! Don't let his legacy-!

...

Star couldn't bring herself to say that word. But she couldn't falter physically.

"DETROIT!" Star yelled, as her fist connected with King's chest. "SMASH!" A deafening explosion erupted, sending shockwaves through the immediate vicinity. The other students were nearly blown back by the shockwaves, but stood their ground. The force of the impact cracked the ground beneath them, and a cloud of smoke billowed around the two combatants.

"W-woah! Never seen Miss Star throw a punch like THAT!" Inasa yelled.

"It's her arch nemesis, you idiot! Of course she'd bring out the big guns!" Hyuga snapped.

When the smoke finally cleared, Star expected to see King reeling from the devastating blow. That's one of my strongest moves. I don't know if he's down, but he should be at least out of it enough so- Her eyes suddenly widened.

To her surprise, King stood there seemingly unscathed, a sly grin playing on his lips.

"What... how?" Star muttered, her eyes widening in disbelief.

King chuckled, brushing off his chest as if nothing had happened. "I haven't the foggiest myself...it seems I'm not the only one slipping."

"N-no way!" Nekomi said. "That punch was strong! What the hell happened?!"

Zenkichi winced. He knew it'd be an invasion of privacy, but he just HAD to use Parasite Seeing. Star didn't receive that news well, if his words were true. Although Star seemed to be staying strong on the outside, she was plagued by crippling self-doubt inside. The thought that her hero-inspiring instructor may be in his last days was a difficult one for Star to accept. As his disciple, she felt an immense burden of duty that threatened to break her will. She could have been there. Done something. Maybe it would have lessened the blow- but his power HAD to be waning because of his successor, right? He should still be strong enough to pull through, right?

...Right?

Zenkichi had to pull out of her mind. Sensory overload. So many voices. So many doubts.

And it was hurting the first rule of New Order.

Kathleen constantly kept one rule active, which allowed her to grant herself superhuman physical characteristics, meaning that her physical aptitude was similar to...All Might. All Might was her muse. Her inspiration. A basis for all her strength.

The foundation of her strength was compromised.

If he wasn't strong enough...

Then she wasn't either.

King seized the moment- his fist collided with Star's outstretched arms, delivering a powerful blow that sent shockwaves through her entire body. "FRACTURE!" He yelled. The impact was bone-shattering, causing Star to stagger back, clutching her arms in pain. King followed up with a ruthless throat chop. "LAMENT!" He yelled, as Star went flying backwards, into and through a few trees in the woods.

A gasp escaped Star's lips as she felt the sharp pain, her hands instinctively reaching for her injured throat. King smirked, as he sped on over to his weakened opponent. "VROOM!" He yelled, landing a devastating kick to his opponent's side- the heroine went flying like a football. Star was sent sprawling, her body propelled backward from the sheer power of the blow.

King smirked, as his body started glowing even brighter. "And to finish you off..." King leapt up, his fists burning with harsh white color that nearly blinded everyone who looked at it. "ONE MORE RED NIGHTMARE!" He yelled. Descending upon Star like a vengeful force, King unleashed a relentless barrage of punches. The relentless assault disoriented Star, leaving her with little opportunity to defend herself. The attack ended with a powerful body blow that sent Star hurtling towards the ground like a falling comet. A resounding crash echoed through the surroundings as Star collided with the earth.

King landed on the ground, near the crater. He was breathing heavily- but his smile hadn't faded once. He walked over to the hole in the ground, and stared at the fallen hero. Kids were screaming for her to get back up- he'd silence them in a moment. He wanted to bask in his victory.

"How the mighty fall." He laughed, kicking some dirt onto her body. "Allow me to give you your epitaph. Here lies Kathleen Bates. A so-called offshoot of Japan's 'symbol of hope'. All it took to crumble her was a single phrase...if you lose all strength from a single word, are you truly worthy to be number one?"

King turned away. "I have some brats to kill. Stay down and die for me now..."

He shouldn't have said that.

Those last words were what stirred her back. Her eyes shot open as energy sparked around her body. She bawled her hand into a fist and slammed into the ground, pushing herself back up. The dirt fell off of her body as if she was rising from the grave. The shuffling sounds of dirt falling off made King stop in his tracks and turned back around to see her.

"You. Won't. Touch. Them," Star growled.

"And what are you gonna do to stop me? You can't! You've slipped too far," King chuckled.

Star hated to admit it, but the bastard was sort of right. With her arms heavily fractured, and energy spent rather quickly, there wasn't much...

Star's eyes widened as she saw something shoot across the way.

King raised a brow, noticing the expression on his nemesis's face. He turned, tracking her gaze, before something slammed into him and knocked him off his feet with a sudden shout. He growled, letting his Quirk adapt to make him impossible to knock over, and his body shifted into a heavier form made of lead. He thudded to the ground like a statue, cratering the dirt beneath his feet. What the hell was that?!

The other students were both surprised and relieved to see Medaka, standing at the ready after having unleashed her Kurokami Phantom. King Crimson was less surprised to see her and more so when it came to who he saw slung over her shoulder. It was Kumagawa. And he was healed. But that shouldn't be possible, he punched right through the kid's back. He should've bled out by now, but he was alive from what the villain could tell.

"How the hell...?" King murmured to himself.

"H-hey! Look! It's Medaka!" Mogana yelled. "And she's got Kumagawa with her!"

Zenkichi gave a sigh of relief. "Thank God- one less thing to worry about."

"And my idiot's okay too. Good." Saki smirked.

"Your idiot?" Zenkichi asked.

"Shut up about my terms of endearment."

"Miss Star! Are you alright?" Medaka yelled.

"M-medaka...Get away! I can...I can handle this." Star huffed. "Please, don't get caught up in this mess!"

"What did you do?" King asked, his curiosity getting the better of him, "How did you save him, heal him so...completely? Not a scratch on him..."

Medaka tilted her head. "What, Kumagawa? He was all healed up when I found him."

「yeah」

「you're acting crazy right now...」

"Don't lie to me! He had a hole through his BACK. He did not just heal," King growled.

"I'm...not lying. He was...fine," Medaka answered, but that did get her thinking. She was telling the truth, but why would King Crimson lie about that?

"If he's lying about that...is...is he lying about All Might?" Star asked, a small spark of hope igniting.

Medaka paused. "...No. He's telling the truth about that."

Damn it," Star mentally cursed. But she sighed and focused on King. She brushed off the last bit of dirt from her person and got back into a fighting stance.

"If it makes you feel better...from what I read, All Might's last battle was his greatest victory." Medaka said. "The world is celebrating him..."

"Then once this is done...I'm visiting him," Star promised.

"Please...fight on." Medaka said, tapping Star on the back. Star gave a look to Medaka...and smiled.

"You're planning something, aren't you?" Star asked.

"Maybe." Medaka said.

"Alright. If you insist then," Star smiled and got ready for round two. King just leered and balled his hands into fists, shifting the lead from the rest of his body to just his hands in order to throw heavier punches.

Star accelerated towards her target at full speed. She ducked under a punch King threw to land a powerful blow to his face, sending him reeling backwards.

N-no. How the hell did she punch that hard?! Don't tell me that blue haired bitch renewed her spirit! King frowned. No, wait...what's HER quirk!?

Kumagawa hummed. 「oh」

「i get it」

「you copied new order」

"And gave her two new rules," Medaka grinned.

「and who says you can't be sneaky?」

"Now WHO was implying that?" Medaka grinned.

Medaka had added two new rules to Star's arsenal, on top of her usual one.

All of Star's strength now comes from the people who want her to win this battle.

Star's body will build up energy with each punch.

A lot of people wanted Star to win- the teachers who'd fought hard to protect the kids. Those hopeful students who were too scared to die. The kids who fought hard to make sure Star had an easier fight...

They all were empowering her.

No...no, no, NO! I have to...overpower her! King thought as he blocked another punch from Star. The power behind it felt strong enough to break bones. Pain shot through him and his eyes widened as he realized this strike was even more powerful than the last. Her power was still growing?!

The two rules Medaka bestowed sort of fed into each other. Each punch fueled Star's power. Each successful punch made people's hopes skyrocket. An exponential increase in terms of power!

Medaka smiled. I believe in you. Please...grant MY request!

WIN THIS BATTLE!

Star just grinned, feeling all of the hope from the students converting into raw power for her. In a mistake, King tried to catch one of Star's empowered strikes, only for it to blow past his shoddy defense and strike him in the side of the chest. The punch was enough to actually make the villain spin in place, all the hope-fueled power adding so much more momentum. Star then landed a series of quick jabs to her nemesis's chest, each one so strong any bystander could see the indent of the punch from behind King. The villain's eyes widened as he realized that he couldn't counter this. He couldn't counter exponentially.

"WOAH!" Insaa yelled, his volume totally appropriate for a moment like this. "Never seen her fight this hard! Looks like she got her spirits ba-"

「MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING MEDAKA'S CHEATING -」Kumagawa repeated as he and Medaka walked over.

"Charming." Medaka huffed.

"Thank God you two are alright!" Mogana said. "What happened?"

"He's not alone- there's a woman with him, a scientist- she came by boat." Medaka explained. "She wants to copy his quirk."

"Copy his Quirk? Why?" Nekomi asked.

"She didn't give me too much...but she said she wasn't working with Crimson. She wants to give it to someone else."

"That's possible?"

"Apparently. She had all of this intel, including a file on Stain. She took me out of the fight for so long by using a recreated version of the Hero Killer's power."

Somewhere on the island, Youka had the strangest feeling that someone was spoiling all her fun. She narrowed her eyes, thinking she already knew who exactly to blame.

Zenkichi's eyes narrowed. "I might have an idea who she is. She must have been the doctor Stain used to patch himself up."

"Shit, seriously?" Saki frowned. "Small world."

"Yeah. Tell me about it." Zenkichi said.

"Boats should be here soon, hopefully. Sent out an SOS." Medaka said.

"Hey...when King said something about All Might, was it true?" Inasa asked.

Medaka hesitated. "Let's not focus on that now, please- not when our teacher is fighting."

"She's right," Zenkichi added, "Keep your hopes up. Star needs every spark of it she can get."

Medaka nodded, as her attention turned back to Star. She and King were zipping around the beach, throwing out what looked like a thousand punches per second.

「like something out DBZ...」Kumagawa muttered.

Star suddenly stopped moving, but King didn't stop running. He began circling around Star, trying to psyche her out. Star smirked, before jumping up in the air. "NEBRASKA!" Star yelled, before smashing down into the Earth. "SMASH!"

As soon as Star made impact with the earth, the ground quickly shattered and spread out from the crater with incredible force. The accompanying shockwave made the earth almost move like a violent ocean swell as it passed. The wave was too fast to be avoided, catching King in its wake and knocking him off balance. Another surge from the shockwave followed as Star punched the ground a second time with even more force. That extra bit of power was enough to throw King off his feet and into the air. The villain's eyes went wide and he screamed on his way up. Star tightened her fist before she leapt into the air, following her nemesis. As he quickly fell, Star began bouncing around the air, slamming into King on each rebound. Faster and faster the hits came and went to the point that All Might's student became faster than the eye could see.

King's quirk couldn't keep up with him anymore. Every punch was far too powerful to counter. She was punching through solid lead to damage him, and her fists were flying faster than a minigun.

"I...I can't! TAKE THIS! ANYMORE!" King yelled. "DAMN THOSE KIDS!"

In truth, those kids weren't to blame.

It was him.

Similar to Star's turmoil, King's Adaptive Evolver was similarly fueled by his own mindset. If he believed he could withstand a blow, then he would. And that would become the truth.

He no longer felt invincible, standing against Star at her fullest.

King was about to be dethroned.

Several more hits slammed into him, before a single hit to his back stopped his descent and launched him back into the air. Star then leapt into the sky, racing past King to such a point where she began falling towards him. The two would actually collide soon if the momentum that they both sported held and it seemed it would. King's eyes widened as he watched Kathleen fall towards him like a bullet, a cone of air forming around her as she raced towards him.

"You threatened my students, those I've sworn to teach and protect. You tried to besmirch my master's name, use it as a tool to break me and an excuse to fight me. You've probably heard these words before and they were probably said better. But in order to beat you...I've had to GO BEYOND!" Star yelled, "PLUS!"

A few more seconds quickly passed before Star made contact with King' her fist impacting his chest. His momentum came to a sudden stop and added to Star's as the duo shot back down to earth!

"ULTRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Star yelled as she descended.

But Star wasn't done just yet. To ensure this battle was really over, she began rushing him with punches. King felt an intense shockwave coursing through his body as the first punch connected, as if being hit by a mighty wrecking ball.

The sheer magnitude of the second punch's devastation left him gasping for breath, his vision momentarily blurred by the excruciating pain. And the third. And the fourth. And the fifth.

Each fist hit with the force of 50.

"UNITED STATES OF SMASH! QUINQUAGINTUPLE GATLING!" Star yelled.

King Crimson just screamed as each hit landed, each punch slamming into him with so much devastating force. When the two landed, the resulting crater was like a bomb epicenter, a cloud of dust and dirt was thrown into the air that seemed to be miles high, seemingly the same height from which they fell. King just laid in the center of the crater, his eyes empty white voids, completely unconscious. Star, meanwhile, shambled to the edge of the crater, stumbling a few times on the way up because of how much energy she put into that last move. When she reached the top of it, she thought some kind of victory pose was appropriate, something to show the kids that everything was alright.

How would All Might do that? Put a hand over the heart and say how many hits it took? Or just hold an arm to the air in victory? Maybe the latter, so that's what she did. With all the bruises and scratches all over her body, she still managed to hold up her arm in triumph.

The students all gave a sigh of relief, as Star stood proud. Medaka gave a relieved sigh, as she fell back. Zenkichi ran over, concerned etched upon his face.

"M-medaka! Are you-!" Zenkichi asked.

"Sorry...I was straining myself there." Medaka mused. "That Kurokami Phantom took a lot of me...after all, I didn't get a chance to really train with it..."

Zenkichi gave a sigh of relief. "You idiot..." He mumbled, quietly thankful it wasn't anything serious.

Kumagawa, meanwhile, just stared ahead. Not at Star's heroic pose, but past that. To the horizons.

He had seen something when he was dying.

It was gonna take him a while to register that.

But I won't tell you until later.


The aftermath of the King attack was a lot more simple than one would think. Medaka's distress signal alerted not only boats nearby, but also a multitude of helicopters and even some military action. Military apprehended the villain, since they had the proper 'protocols' on dealing with an SSS+ class villain...but all the kids saw was them putting him in some heavy looking full body restraints and hauled him off.

Oddly enough, the criminal known as "Youka Naze", despite having no escape, disappeared off the island. No signs of her. They found footprints near the edge of the beach, leading into the ocean.

They have no idea if she properly succeeded in getting a tissue sample from King, but evidence is still building.

Those who had fought against King were getting medical treatment- Star especially. If you thought Midoriya's injuries were bad, Star's were around the same degree, if not a little worse. Her arms had been fractured by King, but then she increased the breakage with that 'Quinquigtuple' move. That was a 'spur of the moment' move. Had she not fractured her arms, there'd be no drawbacks.

Maybe The End's version of New Order boosted her a bit too much.

Star had also sustained multiple injuries and contusions around her body, and she needed bed rest.

But that didn't stop her, Jaune and Pyrrha from making a VERY important call. This was the first communication they had with the outside world in a long while. Star had questions.

"...and after that, All Might fainted. I assume that's the drawbacks of using all those extra quirks One for All has inside of it." Ben explained on the phone. "He's been stable these past few days, but that's the most positive overview I can give. Sorry."

Star huffed. "You're fine, Ben. Just wanted all the facts."

"What about the UA Kid?" Jaune asked. "Is he okay?"

"The kid lost an arm, but...we're working on his prosthetic. On top of...other stuff." Ben explained. "Again, sorry you had to get hit with a brick like this."

"You don't need to keep apologizing, Ben. None of us even saw this coming." Pyrrha comforted him.

"I know, I know, it's...just a lot." Ben huffed. "World's been crazy these past few days. Crime sorta shot up because every small-time punk thinks that because All Might's gone, law enforcement is gone. My sidekicks have been all around the city stopping petty crimes."

"Yeesh." Jaune grimaced.

Star closed her eyes. "...when we get back, can we...visit All Might?" Star asked. "You, me and Ruby?"

Ben paused. "...yeah. Yeah, we can. Just get some rest, okay? You sound exhausted. Bet you look like shit, too." He joked.

"I look awesome." Star joked back.

"As awesome as someone with two fractured arms CAN look." Pyrrha mumbled.

"Riiiight. Anyways, get some rest, you three. And tell the students Ben 10k thinks they're cool as hell." Ben smirked.

"Will do." Jaune said, reaching for the phone. "See you on the mainland."

"See ya." Ben said, as Jaune hung up. The teachers laid back for a moment, and closed their eyes.

"That...was a lot." Jaune muttered, putting his arm over his eyes. Out of all the teachers, he was probably one of the luckier ones. Aura healed up his injuries in such a short amount of time. He'd probably have to do some extra healing later for the others.

"After I dropped off Satou, I stayed back to protect some of the other students." Pyrrha explained. "I only heard the fight...sounded intense."

"It was." Star said, looking down at her broken body. "It was."

"...you gonna be okay?" Jaune asked Star.

"What, me?" Star said. "Yeah, no. I'll be fine. Honestly, I thought I'd be a lot more beat up about All Might, but...I feel...happy."

"Happy?" Pyrrha asked.

"Well, look at this generation of kids that grew up with All Might at the top." Star mused. "Little generation of determinators. Kids that won't give up, even when the odds are impossible...just like him. I feel sorta...vindicated that way."

Pyrrha chuckled. "I suppose so."

"It's like...every hero has a little piece of All Might in their heart. Whether they admit it or not." Star smiled. "I've never been happier with those kids..."

"Even though they broke the rules." Jaune pointed out.

"Oh, you're one to talk, Mr. 'Let's Steal a Jet.'" Star joked.

Jaune's face went red, as Pyrrha giggled. "She got you there." Pyrrha said.

"Y-yeah, well..." Jaune frowned. "You shush."

Chapter 90: The Crushing of UA, Part 1

Chapter Text

You guys bullied me to include Danganronpa expy characters a year ago, was it worth it?

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The training days passed, providing everyone with the opportunity to elevate their skills and quirks to levels they hadn't imagined possible. Finally, the day of the test arrived. On the morning of the exams, Ren prepared pancakes for everyone to enjoy as a celebratory meal.

As Ochako received her plate, her mouth watered. "Oh, these look so delicious..." she drooled.

"The flavors are melting on my tongue!" An especially joyous Mina declared while holding up a piece of pancake covered in maple syrup on a fork.

"I'm really hoping our two weeks of training was enough," Izuku said as he cut into his pancakes. "Everyone else is gonna have one or two years over us."

"We shouldn't worry about the others," Iida said. "Our top priority is looking out for each other in the exam."

"He's right," Todoroki nodded. "It's like the Sports Festival- we have to carve out our own path."

"Fair enough, I guess." Ochako said, as she started to wolf down her food. She was hyped up right now- with her new support gear, she was sure to catch everyone off guard during the exam. Actually, a lot of people had new support items. Kouda, Kaminari, Tooru, Jirou, Shoji…their versatility was greatly expanded because of it.

"I wish you all the best," Alan said. "Those judges can be hard to please when it comes to giving grades."

"What're you going to do while we're gone, Alan?" Kaminari asked.

"I have to keep an eye on Ship and Yoshi and help set up something." Alan told us. "It's going to be pretty dull."

"I'm guessing Shinsou is doing the same." Kirishima said.

"Nah. He said he's just going to train with his new support gear. He's getting pretty good at it, but he's behind in combat." Alan shrugged.

"Hmm," Ochako nodded. "Well, whatever happens next, I am TOTALLY ready!"

Aizawa watched the kids eat, while picking at his own single lone pancake. Ren took note. "Something wrong?" He asked while taking off his 'Do nothing to the cook' apron.

"No, no." Aizawa said, cutting into his pancake. "I'm fine."

"You're worried for the kids, aren't you." He guessed.

"...no." Aizawa frowned.

"Aw, come on, Eraser!" Mic (who appeared the second he smelt pancakes from the 1-A dorm) teased, nudging him with his elbow. "Let it all out, man! Emotions should be flowing!"

Aizawa set down his plate. "I've lost my appetite." Aizawa said, walking off. "I'm going to get the buses."

"Well, more for me!" Present Mic grinned, picking up the pancake and placing it on his plate.


After a good meal and a long bus ride over, the class arrived at their destination.

"Alright- everyone out. We're here." Aizawa said.

The group got out of the bus, and stood before the testing ground. National Takoba Arena was an indoor arena located at Takoba Park in Shibuya, Tokyo, Japan. It was famous for its suspension roof design. It was designed by Kenzo Tange and built between 1961 and 1964 to house swimming and diving events in the 1964 Summer Olympics, but eventually transitioned into being for events like this, with the occasional ice hockey and basketball game.

Jirou felt a twinge of pain in her stomach. "Getting totally nervous now...can we really earn our licenses?"

"Jirou." Ren said. "It's not a matter of 'can'. You will."

"R-right." Jirou nodded.

"Earn your provisional licenses by passing this test, and you won't be mere eggs anymore. You'll be full fledged hatchlings, reborn as semi-pros." Aizawa said, standing before the class. "Do your best."

"YEAH!" Kirishima yelled enthusiastically. His joy and optimism- priceless. "We're gonna hatch from those eggs!"

Ochako felt nice, knowing that she wouldn't be in this alone. Especially now that the class was closer than ever.

"Time for our cheer!" Kirishima yelled, ready to raise his fist. "PLUS-"

"ULTRA!" A voice boomed, causing the crimson haired boy to flinch. He turned around to see a boy towering over him. He wore a cap with a shiny badge that said "S" on it. Todoroki's eyebrows went up when he noticed.

"Inasa." A boy chided him as he walked over. He too wore the same hat. "It's bad manners to intrude on another group's huddle."

"Ah! You got me!" The boy named Inasa said. He leaned back...

"I AM...SO VERY SORRY!"

His head smashed into the pavement with his overenthusiastic apology. It looked like it hurt. And it did, given the cut on his head.

"Who's this whacked out ball of excitement?" Kaminari quipped, unnerved by the boy.

"He's like Iida and Kirsihima combined, squared." Sero noted- a very proper comparison.

"Who are these guys?" Ochako asked.

"There's few schools that can rival UA. But, in the western part of the country, there's a school that churns out heroes like Fat Gum and Crust." Izuku said. "That school is...Shiketsu High."

"I just always wanted to try saying it!" The boy roared, saluting them. "PLUS ULTRA! IT IS TRULY AN HONOR TO COMPETE ALONGSIDE UA! I FREAKING LOVE UA!"

Ochako noticed something behind Inasa- there was a girl, mimicking his every move. How long had she been doing that?

"He's bleeding..." A girl with short blonde hair said.

The boy who scolded him rolled his eyes. "Let's go-"

"No, no- Inasa, you shouldn't be so ashamed of being excited." The blue-haired girl said.

Ochako got a better look at her, as she stepped forward. Aside from her long blue hair that reached her waist, she had red eyes, and a stunning figure with a chest that could make Momo envious (but she wasn't). While the other girl had nothing around her neck, this girl had a small, thin red ribbon around her collar.

"UA High...an honor it is to meet you." The girl said. She seemed very prim and proper, presenting an air of elegance like Momo did when Ochako first met her. "I am Class 13's president representative, Medaka Kurokami."

"Hm!" Iida said, walking forward. He offered Medaka a handshake. "It is an honor to meet you as well."

Medaka smiled, as she shook Iida's hand, mimicking his robotic movements. Iida didn't notice, but everyone else did.

"I heard most recently about the incident with your school...I can only hope everyone else made it out okay." Medaka said. "I worked with Bakugou, actually…even though we didn't have the best work relationship, I can still feel for him."

Iida looked grim, but quickly regained his composure. "We plan to move forward from there- come together even stronger than before."

Medaka sighed. "All of those villains...most likely once passionate people like you and I. I can only presume that there is some great reason, some great tragedy that led to them straying so far from the path."

Ochako made a face. Or they just look like that from the start. She noticed another person in the background, looking away. This blonde boy had taken off his hat. He looked embarrassed, for some odd reason. He was a typical fifteen-year-old in height and build, with strawberry-blonde hair and blue eyes.

She reminded him of Bakugou in a peculiar way. It wasn't the intense resting expression or the "get away from me and shut up" vibe. Instead, it was her expression – reminiscent of the look Bakugou gave whenever he anticipated Mineta was about to say something weird.

But then she saw someone that reminded her of...

"Hey, Deku." Ochako said, nudging the boy's arm. "Check it out. Shiketsu has their own version of you."

Izuku looked over, to see a boy of similar height and appearance to him, with blue eyes and black hair. He had that same 'neutral' expression Izuku usually had to him, that tiny smile that made you feel at ease.

Izuku chuckled. "I gues-"

The black-haired boy noticed the two and glanced over. Suddenly, a strange, sharp stabbing sensation pierced through Izuku's head, causing him to clutch it in pain.

"Woah, you okay?" Kirishima asked, noting his pain.

"Y-yeah. Just got a weird headache." Izuku said, as the black haired boy looked away. That felt familiar.

"Weird." Ochako said, looking back at the Shiketsu president- she was still rambling about something.

"Were they thrown aside by their parents? Failed by a teacher who could guide them? Betrayed by one of their own?" Medaka said, getting more and more theatrical. "I plan to cease this! I will help ALL villains be born again, making it possible to be tempted by breaking the law. I will straighten them out, and correct their wrongs! I will improve them, rebuild them!"

Class 1-A looked at each other. She seemed so normal at first...but now she's just crazy devoted.

"She's even worse than the first guy." Ojiro muttered.

Medaka was about to ramble some more, but the strawberry blonde put his hand on her head.

"Hey. Come on. We just met these people." His voice was more gruff than Ochako expected. Didn't fit him at all.

"Oh- did it happen again?" Medaka said, straightening herself out. "Sorry, sorry- I always get so worked up."

"Yeah, we can tell." Mina said.

The blonde scanned the crowd, and lit up when he saw someone. "Hey, I know you!"

Iida saluted him. "Good to see you. I trust you've been training well?"

"You could say that. Don't let me catch you getting eliminated. We'll socialize later," The boy said, leading Medaka and Inasa away. "Sorry about the trouble!"

The class watched them go. "What are they teaching at that school to make them so...weird?" Kaminari said.

"Did you know that guy, Iida?" Izuku asked.

"He was interning at the police station when I went in for the Stain incident. Nice guy." Iida mused.

"Medaka Kurokami...and Inasa Yoarashi." Aizawa muttered.

"I take it you've met them before." Tooru said.

"They're both enthusiastic, but they seem like nice people." Kirishima said.

"Correct- Kurokami's sort of a big deal with Shiketsu." Aizawa said. "Or so I've been told. She interned with Best Jeanist recently. And Yoarashi...he was placed into your grade at UA under special recommendation. His grades were enough to open the door, but...he decided to not matriculate."

"He's a first year?" Izuku said. "With that special recommendation and top grades...does that mean..."

Ochako looked over at Todoroki, who had been quiet since they got off the bus.

Was this Inasa guy better than Todoroki?

"Ren!" A voice called out. Ren turned around to see three people approaching. A blonde male, a redhead with green eyes...and a woman with a long, flowing cape of red and white stripes.

Izuku's eyes widened.

"Jaune! Pyrrha!" Ren said, extending his arms for a hug. He sounded utterly elated to see them both, and the three warmly embraced.

"It's great to see you, man." Jaune said.

"How is UA treating you?" Pyrrha asked.

"I'm doing fine, all things considered. These kids are a lot, though." Ren said. "Sorry Nora couldn't make it. She's busy with…Nora things."

MEANWHILE…

"EXCELSIOR!" Nora yelled, as she raised her hammer into the sky- the kids at the hospital cheered as she repeatedly bashed one of her sidekicks with a squeaky hammer.

"M-ma'am!" The sidekick yelled. "Please! I yield! I YIELD!"

"Stick with the program! These kids wanna see a fight that'll make them feel 10x better than they did before!" Nora grinned, as she bashed him with a hammer. "THIS IS IN THE NAME OF CHARITY!"

BACKWHILE…

"Sounds…fun." Jaune said.

"Do you know them, Mr. Ren?" Kirishima asked.

Ren nodded. "These are my old teammates from Beacon- please say hello to Jaune Arc and Pyrrha Nikos-Arc."

"Hey, I know her!" Sero said. "She's that one girl on the Pumpkin Pete's cereal boxes."

Pyrrha blushed. "Oh, goodness- they still run those?"

"Yeah! Super tasty!" Kaminari added.

"My cholesterol says otherwise." Jaune muttered.

"Huh?"

"Anyways…We're teachers at Shiketsu High," Jaune explained. "We split our work up- I handle some of the paperwork, and Pyrrha does most of the physical stuff."

"Well, as much as I can nowadays." Pyrrha said. "I have to split up that work as well…"

Ren looked over the duo to see Shiketsu's latest hire. "How about Kathleen? How's she doing as a teacher?"

"I worked these kids to the bone…" A woman's booming voice said- Kathleen was approaching the group. "I think you'll plenty shocked at what they can do."

Kaminari began shaking Sero excitedly. "D-dude! It's HER!"

"Y-yeah! I can see that! Stop shaking me or I'm gonna hurl up some pancakes!" Sero yelled.

Ochako's eyes widened with shock as she gazed at the Number One American Pro Hero. Ben mentioned a few times that Star surpassed him in powers, but she was sure he was just being humble.

"The one person who might be a bigger All Might fan than Midoriya…" Mina joked.

I remember Blake mentioned she was hired at the start of the year. Izuku thought, staring in shock. I didn't expect her to show up today-!

Kathleen's eyes darted over to Class 1-A. "These your kids, Ren?"

"They're my kids." Aizawa said, stepping forward. "It's an honor to meet you, M-" Aizwa was suddenly pulled into a very tight bearhug, squeezing the bags from under his eyes. Ochako could've sworn she heard a 'CRACK' when Star squeezed.

"Sorry! I'm just very excited today." Kathleen said, setting Aizawa down. Aizawa's eye twitched.

God just let it end. He thought.

"Oh, hey Eraser!" Another female voice called out and, unlike with Stars and Stripes who he wasn't prepared for, this was a scenario he was outright expecting.

Oh come ON! Eraser groaned mentally. Coming towards the group of teachers was another Pro Hero. She was average height, but when next to Stars and Stripes she looked short, but so did Aizawa. She wore a sleeveless navy blue shirt with a buttoned-up high collar, puffed shorts with green and orange pinstripes, a white v-shaped belt and a corset adorned with yellow smiley-face pins, dipping down in a shallow "U" in the center. Her hands were covered with padded yellow gloves with golden plates over her knuckles and lower fingers, which extend in orange-striped tubes down her lower arms, with thick metal cylinders acting as wrist-guards over the top. To top if off, she wore an orange bandana.

"Ms. Joke..." Aizawa said aloud, turning his attention from the Shiketsu faculty to this one. As soon as he laid eyes on her, his Quirk activated. With his attention on the Smile Hero, Stars and Stripes took notice of the other students.

"Huh," Stars and Stripes looked over the class, "So you're the students everyone's been talking about. From U.S.J to the summer camp attack. Took a lotta bravery to stand up to 'em while you're still in classes," and then her gaze fell on Ochako and Izuku.

"Well, look who it is!" the Number 1 American Pro smirked, "Heard Ben talk about you, kid. The new wielder of an Omnitrix."

"Y-yeah, that's me," Ochako sheepishly confirmed.

She said that so casually… Ochako thought.

"Y'know, I told him to give you that gravity guy! Since, gravity is your power, right?" Kathleen said. "And he was all like 'no, no, too broken!' and then the group chat was split 50/50-"

Ochako laughed nervously. "Well…I barely use Gravattack. Don't wanna be too overpowered."

"Fair enough!" Kathleen said, turning to look at the other kids.

"And you're the kid who kept breaking his own fingers during the sports fest," Kathleen said, looking at, of course, Izuku.

Why is that what I'm always remembered for?! Izuku mentally questioned.

"I didn't expect a hero of your caliber to work at Shiketsu. Shouldn't you be at some American academy?" Sero asked.

"Good question! I came here because I heard some of the best heroes nowadays come from Japan. America is great, but some of the kids there just lack the discipline and hardwork- I assume it's due to All Might's influence." Kathleen explained.

I'd be more inclined to agree if she said they were reckless. If Gran Torino's word is anything to go by, All Might was just as bad as me in his earlier years, Izuku thought.

"I first encountered All Might when I was young, back when he was just starting out in the United States." Kathleen reminisced. "When a bad guy fleeing a bank tried to attack my family for a quick getaway, he came to our rescue and stopped the attack. After that, I became really interested in the world of heroes. I aspired to be a great hero just as he was. I began to follow his career very attentively. And you young people can also go in that direction... And you kids can do the same..."

Kathleen smirked. "Presuming your children are capable of competing with my Shiketsu prodigies."

Kirishima grinned. "I'm willing to take that challenge."

"That's what I wanna hear." Kathleen clapped, as she walked off. "Good luck, UA Kids! Knock 'em dead!"

"That was the nicest American I've ever met." Kouda mumbled.

"So Eraser, think your class can keep up with mine this time?" Ms. Joke smirked.

"...they're ready," Aizawa confirmed, "Believe me, they've gone through more than just the regulated training."

"Well yeah, but still, they haven't even seen what the other schools can do."

"Doesn't matter," Aizawa said, noticing as Ms. Joke's class approached the group. "I have faith in mine."

"Who's Aizawa talking to?" Kirishima asked.

"That's the Pro Hero, Miss Joke- she teaches over at Ketsubutsu." Izuku explained.

"Ketsubutsu? Never heard of them." Tooru said.

"It's not exactly a top school. It's still pretty notable, though. Heroes like Wash, Manual and Kamui Woods graduated from it, and look where they are." Iida elucidated.

The Ketsubutsu kids were all wearing khakis and grey shirts- well, save for one wearing incredibly gothic garb. She looked more dignified than the rest.

"Woah! It's really them..." A boy with a hard blue face noted.

"Wow! All those kids from the Sports Fest are here!" A girl with a music note barrette noted.

"Eeeee! Look, there's Todoroki! He's totally cuter in person." A girl with spiky hair squeed.

"Hey, come on. I'm right here, Tatami..." Her boyfriend laughed off. "...and he's also younger than me."

"Taking this test as first years? Pretty fast paced..." A kid with shaggy, long hair squinted.

"Can you blame them?" A girl with green hair and bangs covering her right eye hummed. "With what they've been through, they're more than prepared."

"Like I could care what they've done." A kid with a...giant pomp frowned.

"HEY!" His friend, a boy with spiky hair and red eyes, frowned. "Show them some respect, Takenosuke! We are to show them some respect. These kids have been through the dirt as of late."

"Cool your jets." An unnaturally deep voiced kid wearing a beanie said. "Save your passion for the test."

"Or maybe just shut up!" A small girl with a rather innocent demeanor said with a teasing smile. "I like it when you do that."

Lot of weird people here today. Ochako thought.

"Ah, there they are!" Ms. Joke smiled, "Meet my class, 2-2!"

The Izuku lookalike saw his U.A "counterpart" and went to go introduce himself. He grabbed Izuku by the hands suddenly, almost giving the boy the idea that this guy had a speed Quirk.

"Nice to meet you all! Name's Shindo!" the lookalike announced, shaking his hands before swiftly grabbing Uraraka and shaking her hands as well, "U.A's had it pretty rough this year, right?"

"U-uh, y-yeah," Ochako stammered, watching Shindo grab and shake the hands of Kaminari and Jirou in quick succession.

"But you still have your hearts set on becoming heroes! That's awesome! I believe that the heroes of tomorrow need that kind of fortitude!"

Wonder if this guy's related to Medaka, Jirou and Kaminari wondered mentally.

"So inspiring!" Medaka said, suddenly reappearing.

"When did you come back?!" The sound-manipulator and electrokinetic students shouted in surprised sync.

"I couldn't help but overhear!" Medaka admitted.

"Medaka! Did your 'sixth-sense' for motivational speeches go off again?" A Shiketsu student yelled.

"Aaaaaand that's my cue to head back! Sorry to interrupt!" And off she went.

"...today's going to be interesting, isn't it?" Ochako muttered.

"Definitely," Mina answered, "And these are just two schools. How many schools actually use this arena for the exam?"

"Approximately 150 schools!" The girl with the music barrette said. "That's a lot of schools. So, only like 75 of those schools have a chance of all their students passing or something, right? Is my math right?"

"More or less," The blue skinned guy said.

The spiky haired boy stepped forward and saluted. "Greetings, Class 1-A of UA High School! I am Fujiwara Ishimaru, Class Representative of Class 2-2! I look forward to engaging you in combat!"

"Fuji. Again. Tone it down." The pomp said.

"Do...all the class reps have energy to match Iida?" Tooru asked.

"It comes with the position!" Iida said proudly.

"I'm the Class Vice Rep, Kaede Wakana." Kaede introduced herself. "It's nice to meet all of you!"

"As representatives of Ketsubutsu, we will do our best to reflect their values in our skills! Expect nothing but greatness!" Fuji said, bowing his head.

"...I like his presentation," Iida nodded, "Allow me to assure you, we will provide nothing but excellent results ourselves!" the speedster bowed his head as well.

"WONDERFUL!" The boy clapped his hands. "Now! Class 2-2! Let us approach the dome! GREATNESS AWAITS!"

"See you on the field, Class 1-A!" Yo yelled, and the class departed.

"Truly inspiring as a class rep, he was!" Iida said. Did...did Mina see tears behind his glasses?

Weirdest start to an exam. Ever. Of all time.

"It's like meeting these schools is a good reminder." Jirou said.

"Yeah! We're like celebs." Kaminari said.

"Well, we best prepare ourselves! Now! Let's go, people!" Iida directed the kids away. Ochako gripped her fist hard, and stared at the stadium. When she left this place, she'd have her license for sure!

As the kids walked off, the other teachers gave Aizawa a weird look.

"You didn't tell them, did you?" Pyrrha asked.

"Eraser. Your kids- they're gonna..." Miss Joke said, but Aizawa said nothing as he walked away.

Ren made a face. "What's going on, exactly?"

The teachers shared a look. "Well, since you care to listen..." Jaune said. "You need to know something, Ren."

"Your kids are in danger."


1,540.

That was how many students were packed into this auditorium/meeting room, hailing from schools all across the country. Ochako could pick out the Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu classes at a glance, but there were plenty of others she knew nothing about. Some didn't have any of the matching costume traits like Shiketsu did, as they all still wore their signature hats, but there was one in an almost military-like white ensemble.

"Hey, do you know where they came from?" Ochako asked.

"Hm?" Izuku asked, "I...don't know actually. I think they might be from out of the country."

Out of the country? Wow. Ochako thought. Must be some real penny pinchers or something.

Ochako also noticed something else- everyone else had modified their costumes. Kirishima had acquired black sleeves, a precaution to prevent civilians from being harmed by his Quirk during rescues—a thoughtful addition. Similarly, Todoroki's costume had been enhanced with two burgundy wrist guards featuring metal plating. These not only regulated his body temperature after attacks but also included boots with a set of straps. Momo had somehow merged the 'Yaoyorictionary' and the new spellbook she had received into one thing. Spells and items were arranged in order of complexity. She did also consider changing costume color from red to blue, but…maybe not yet. Smaller changes, for efficiency.

Some were more drastic. Kouda incorporated two white straps over his shoulders and adopted a mask covering his entire face, resembling a duck's bill with holes positioned above his mouth. Izuku's costume underwent another upgrade to complement his evolving fighting style. Arm braces were added, and yellow bolts were fastened into his knee pads. His gloves also had some ports for Blackwhip in it. Iida had also fully integrated the Proto Tool into his arsenal, possessing a 'holster' for the weapon atop his right shoulder like Rook had. Mina had committed to changing her costume's colors from that admittedly clashing colors of green and purple to two shades of pink that complimented each other well.

Then came the two most 'notable' upgrades: Kaminari and Jirou's 'second' costumes.

Kaminari revamped his hero attire, opting for a slightly shorter black jacket with fewer white patterns—only two near the hem and collar. A yellow-rimmed lightning bolt adorned each shoulder. His black pants now featured a small zig-zag near each cuff, complemented by a belt and a white V-neck shirt. A wristband with a circular mechanism graced his right wrist, reminiscent of her own upgrades.

Jirou's outfit took on a more 'punkish' vibe—ripped pants, a tattered jacket and shirt, and belts wrapped around her waist. Pins of bands and the bisexual flag adorned the lapel of her jacket, and she gained headphones with two bracelets doubling as amplifiers. She also switched her face paint to two larger chevron-shaped marks.

Ochako's costume had smaller changes- the belt around her waist was minimized, no longer having a center. Her arm gauntlets had been altered to include four raised openings and the handles now protruded. Also, the right gauntlet on her wrist was made easier to remove…just in case she needed to use the Omnitrix.

Not that she needed to today, but still.

A very, very tired looking man shambled onto the stage, and yawned before adjusting the mic. "Right, right...the provisional license exam..." He mumbled- he spoke with a slight lisp. "That's what you're here for."

The man stood up, straightened himself, and cleared his throat. "I'm Mera. I'm with the Public Safety Commission."

I've heard of them. It's a dull organization that issues hero licenses, organizes license examinations, and tracks the rating board. Ochako thought. No wonder this guy's tired. Seems like a really boring job, but then again, someone's gotta do the paperwork.

"Work is so busy that I barely get any sleep! We're terribly short staffed..." Mera bemoaned. "I just wanna sleep."

Ochako wanted to give this man decaf, a squishmellow, a good blanket and 24 hours of sleep. Poor guy!

"S-sorry." Mera said. "Let me explain the exam-"

"No!"

Everyone looked around to see someone making their way to the front of the stage. It was the weird Shiketsu girl again- her outfit was certainly something. It was a mix of leather backed by four-way stretch and panels of spandex-like specialty fabric. Her costume was blue and had yellow lines all over it, and spots of lighter blue.

"Sir, you are CLEARLY tired! Allow me to take over." Medaka declared.

"H-huh?" Mera said, confused. "Uh, okay. I guess...I could use a nap..."

And immediately, Mera pulled out a sleeping bag, got inside, and fell asleep.

To everyone else in the auditorium, this was weird. But to Class 1-A, this was 'pulling an Aizawa'.

Medaka was handed some sheets of paper by some confused commission employees. She sifted through them quickly, before organizing them and clearing her throat. "Good morning- my name is Medaka Kurokami, representative of Shiketsu High. I will be taking over for that poor, sleepy soul over there." She motioned to Mera, who was in a dead sleep.

"Getting right into it, there are 1,540 potential heroes in this room right now. 1,540 beautiful souls who could carve a path to a glorious future..." Medaka said. "In one massive free for all exercise."

Ochako looked around. So many heroes, so many powers...

"In today's world, there are heroes everywhere you look," Medaka stated. "And ever since the capture of Stain and the fall of All Might, lots of individuals out there have raised doubts about what heroes can and can't do. The events of the past several months have only served to exacerbate these concerns."

Hearing someone your age talk about such serious politics was a trip, Ochako thought. She's at least putting it in a light I can understand.

"The title of a hero should not be awarded to people who are seeking praise and retribution; rather, it should be given to those who are willing to put themselves through endless acts of self-sacrifice!" Medaka declared. "Your goals and aspirations are your own private business! You shouldn't be afraid to face the challenge and make your own ambitions come true! We have no shortage of ambitious heroes, and nowhere is it more true than this room!"

She kinda went off script there... Izuku thought.

"The amount of time it takes to resolve an incident in today's world is rather quick. Those of you who are working toward earning your provisional license will be put in circumstances where events are unfolding at a dizzying rate." Medaka remarked. "Unfortunately, it is safe to state that those who are unable to keep up will be doomed to failure. I believe, however, that everyone here is capable!"

She's REALLY going off script now. She's contradicting the serious speech with her own views. Ochako thought. She heard someone sigh behind her- Ochako turned to see the blonde Shiketsu boy, face palming and shaking his head.

It's that boy again- is he her 'keeper'? Ochako wondered.

"The test today will be based on...speed!" Medaka announced. "Only the first hundred examinees to meet requirements will pass!"

The first 100?! Ochako thought. She nudged Momo. "Hey, how much is that as a percent?"

Momo paused to think. "Only...6%. That's a huge drop from the 50% mentioned previously."

"They must be getting picky about heroes nowadays, especially since All Might is gone." Ochako guessed.

"These balls and targets are going to be the prerequisites for passing!" Medaka held up a ball and the target. "Three targets will be given to each examinee. Put them wherever you choose, as long as they are in plain view. When one of your six balls hits one of the targets, it will cause that target to light up."

"When each of the three targets is hit, you are eliminated from the competition. You have to do better than the other two candidates if you want to pass. The guidelines come to an end here." Medaka elaborated.

"It's like the UA entry exam." Kirishima said. "If it was a paintball match."

"Engaging with people is a far cry from dealing with robots," Iida pointed out. "Every ball is crucial if we intend to pass."

"Are the test organizers suggesting we should snatch the balls from other players?" Momo wondered.

Izuku grimaced. "These are far more harsh than the rules in the entrance exam."

Government officials began to pick up some crates and walk off the stage. "Inside these boxes are your targets and balls. The exam will begin after all examinees are fully equipped. After that, this place will open up...and you can spread out." Medaka took her targets and balls, and placed them on her body- one above her chest, another on her left arm, and another on her right knee cap.

"I wish you all the best of luck!" Medaka said, as she jumped off stage, and rejoined her class. Ochako watched her cut through the crowd, and hummed.

Kurokami...why does that name sound so familiar? Ochako wondered.

Suddenly, it hit her like a ton of bricks- she'd heard the name from Ben and Ruby at her internship.

"When we were weighing out people, we searched all across the world. America, Japan, Africa, Europe...a lot of promising characters there. But, Toshinori mentioned a lot of shining stars at UA." Ben said. "Well, that, and he mentioned one potential candidate from Shiketsu...I forgot her name."

"Her last name was...Kurokami or something. Stars and Stripes said some good things too, I think." Ruby said, looking at her gauntlet.

You're kidding... Ochako thought. She was supposed to have the Omnitrix!?

"Hey, what did she mean by 'this place opening up'?" Sero asked.

"Look up." Todoroki said, as the walls and ceiling began to 'open'. The auditorium soon opened up like a box, and revealed the test grounds- a crazier version of the USJ! Mountains, a city area, an industrial area, all of it!

Ochako got her balls and targets and took a deep breath. Okay- don't stress, Ochako. She told herself. Just focus on what matters. She looked down at her balls, and then at her new equipment.

Besides- this could be easier than I expected.

Chapter 91: The Crushing of UA, Part 2

Chapter Text

Hey, so quick thing- yes, I heard about the RT news. And I'm doing better than I thought I would about it. I've seen the writing on the wall for a while, since the 2019 layoffs and 2020 abuse scandal with an employee. RWBY's extended hiatus also was whatever. I've been geared up for a 'custom' finale for some time now.

Ultimately, I hope RWBY gets a nice new home- but Gemstones past V9's events will be totally original. We're stumbling in the dark here.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The teachers had all taken a seat in the stands of the arena. Miss Joke was bothering Aizawa, as Jaune, Pyrrha and Kathleen were all explaining the situation to Ren.

"Every other school in the country gangs up on UA," Kathleen explained. "Because they can see what the kids can do from the Sports Fest."

Ren didn't like that. "So, it gives them an unfair advantage against the kids. How often does an entire UA class pass?"

"Very rare," Pyrrha frowned. "I've seen it a few times- it's not a pretty sight. Any stragglers get picked off soon after."

"It's kinda unfortunate, but it humbles the kids. Besides, there's another test- it's not like they need to wait another year to retry." Jaune added.

Ren looked at Aizawa and grimaced. If he didn't tell them, that just means one thing…

"Looks like they're starting," Kathleen pointed out. "Here's to hoping the UA kids make it out- my best protege is on the field. She's a beast!"

"Ben's successor is down there as well…" Ren noted.

"Wait, really? I didn't even see her." Pyrrha said. "How well has she been doing?"

"She's been training with Yang a lot- she's made some of the best improvements as of recently. At least according to All Might." Ren explained.

"Xiao Long, huh? Makes sense." Kathleen smirked. "They've both got a fire in their hearts…"

"You guys talking about the UA Crush?" Miss Joke asked.

"Yeah. Think it's gonna be really bad this year- my kids were pretty damn fired up to take Class 1-A. Especially after the Sports Fest." Kathleen smirked. "I trained them till they bled."

"And WHO had to heal them?" Jaune frowned.

Aizawa huffed. "The UA crush...it's not like I didn't tell them for any particular reason." Aizawa explained. "It's not going to change what they've got to do here. They still have to overcome the odds."

Ren used his Semblance to check Aizawa's true feelings- he expected to see some 'doubt' or 'worry', but most of his petals were red. The color red was associated with passion, strength, and fierceness.

Aizawa truly believed that all his students would pass, didn't he?

Just as Ren was about to turn off his semblance, he caught sight of a lone blue petal floating amidst the scatter of red ones. Ren's gaze returned to Aizawa, and then to the flower's petal.

Ren felt a bit of sadness when he saw that.

"A hero's job is to be able to turn the tables when things look dire, but after they've made it big, everyone will know all about their quirks. Without meaning to offend, we tend to focus more on the future than the rest of you." Aizawa stated.

"You sure are more passionate than usual, Eraser." Pyrrha noted. "Any reason why?"

"...When it comes to Class 1-A, one thing becomes obvious after watching them long enough." Aizawa explained. "They haven't realized it yet, but there's a pair of students everyone seems to follow. It's not that they bring everyone together, or serve as pillars. But they've spread this philosophy of passion and fervor into the class."

Kathleen smiled as she heard that. "I have a feeling I know who you're talking about."

"Truth be told, I was worried that one of the student's influences would fall through the cracks with everything going on." Aizawa hummed. "But, I think that's just made their beliefs stronger."

"It is odd, but it seems like they're at the heart of every storm nowadays." Pyrrha said. "At least from what I've heard."

"Heard nothing. You just need to watch their actions." Aizawa said. "And then you'll understand why they're an inspiration to the class."

Ren felt much better after hearing that.


The students had finished putting on their targets and grabbing the throwing balls they needed. The words "open up" still hung in several of their minds. Before any of them could ponder further what those words meant, the meeting room they were in started to shake. Looks like the question would be answered, anyway. The entire room unfolded like a box, the roof and walls falling away to thud against the ground of the arena. The assembled crowd was stunned to see that they were in the middle of a rocky plain, with simulated environments all around them.

To UA's students, it was like an upscaled version of the U.S.J. An industrial factory zone loomed over them to their right, firmly positioned between a fabricated forest and an artificial their left were two different urban environments, one a more typical city with smaller office buildings and hotels while the other sported massive, multi-floored high-rises and skyscrapers. In front of them was a giant highway bridge, probably meant to simulate high speed chases and incidents with high amounts of civilian traffic, while behind them was a large set of rapids and ponds, culminating in a lake at the base of a set of fabricated hills.

"The early bird gets the worm here," Izuku muttered, "People won't be fighting their own schoolmates; they'll be forming teams with Quirks they know for an easy win."

"Are you suggesting we do the same thing?" Ochako inquired.

"Seems like the fastest route to a win," Kirishima responded.

"If that's so…" Izuku nodded. "Everyone, let's try to stick together! Move as a group!"

"I'm afraid that wouldn't be a good idea," Todoroki said, "Apologies, but I won't be able to use my powers effectively if we're packed together. Too much risk of friendly fire."

"Todoroki-!" Kirishima was about to protest, but it was too late. Todoroki was already running off.

"It…does make some sense," Jirou agreed, "He's still working on focusing his power to more concentrated attacks."

"I…yeah, I guess, but still."

"I know he can handle himself," Izuku said, "but at the same, we're at a disadvantage. We're well known."

"Because of the sports fest?" Iida commented as Class 1-A ran in a random direction, following Izuku's lead.

"Exactly! The 'quick way to win' with teaming up with your classmates is something that the other students will take into account too! This'll turn from a battle royale to a fight between schools!"

"And they just need to pick a target," Ochako added.

"Exactly!"

"And who's a better target…than someone you already know? Oh hell," Jirou gasped.

The group rounded a corner, one of the many rocks jutting out of the fabricated ground and it was like realizing you'd just walked into the crossfire of two tanks. It was hard to tell if this was true, but it looked like every single one of the other students was there, Quirks and balls at the ready. The Ketsubutsu kids were there, taking positions to rain down spherical hell on the U.A. students, among plenty of other students.

Thus began the U.A. Crush.

Kaminari was about to try and jump back, maybe get behind cover. A few quick notes sounded out from what sounded like a synthesizer before the electrokinetic student slammed into…giant musical notes?

"Not my most complicated song," Kaede admitted from a good cover spot, "but it serves its purpose. Their escape route's cut off!"

Kaede Wakana! Quirk: Music Notes! Because of her quirk, Kaede can make physical musical notations appear when she plays an instrument. The music can be used to capture and ensnare adversaries. The song's complexity also correlates to its effectiveness. So, something like 'Row Row Your Boat" is gonna hold nothing, but Kaikhosru Sorabji's Opus Clavicembalisticum will hold down the fort for sure! It could probably keep down Humungousaur at full power!

"And now, the nail that sticks out the most…gets hammered down first!" Shindo smirked.

Taking advantage of the initial shock, the other students all tossed their balls at the U.A. group, thinking it'd be an easy win for them. They couldn't have been more wrong. A thick stream of acid flew out in front of the group, melting away any projectiles that slammed into it. Flurries of tape strands launched out, catching the spherical projectiles mid air and preventing them from ever reaching their targets. A massive shadowy hand launched out and caught more of the balls, while sheer wind blew aside even more of the thrown balls. Some of the balls even bounced off of thick, police-grade riot shields that formed a defensive perimeter around some of the students.

Aizawa could only look on with hidden pride as he saw his students handily defend themselves from the initial onslaught, but this was still the opening minutes. Plenty could change in the future.

Shindo was still with his classmates, watching the attacks from them and the other schools did not really do much against the U.A. class. The kid with the rigid, blue face, Makabe, turned to his classmate in a small bit of concern.

"They're repelling most of 'em," Makabe said.

"Honestly I'd be more surprised if this worked," Shindo admitted, "Won't be enough to just barrage 'em. But now we know what they're made of."

"And with that," The long-haired kid, Toteki, said, "we can deal with them."

Makabe took a collection of four spheres and activated his Quirk on them, pressing them between his hands a few times. When he was ready, the orbs were no longer as soft as tennis balls, but instead they were now hard as stone.

"Your turn!" Makabe called out, tossing the projectiles to Toteki.

"My turn indeed," Toteki nodded, catching the four orbs, two in each hand, "Apologies in advance for possibly being the first to pass the exam, everyone. But, considering that their numbers will be reduced, perhaps you'll forgive me."

He reared back both of his arms, ready to throw the next four rounds in the barrage.

"Target lock." Toteki began, "ON!" He then threw all four of the orbs at once, launching them through the stone ground and at the U.A. group as if they were land-based torpedoes.

Itejiro Toteki! Quirk: Boomerang! Itejiro's Quirk grants him the ability to throw objects with incredible accuracy and change their trajectory in mid-air. And also, he looks like Kohei Horikoshi!

They've gone underground! Izuku noticed. He wants us to be unable to react by hiding their trajectory!

Of course, Izuku wasn't the only one to notice. Jirou adjusted the new gloves she wore, her earphone jacks plugging into them with two quick clicks.

"This is where I shine," Jirou smirked. She slammed her hands to the ground, ensuring that the gauntlets touched the stone floor.

"Amplifier Jack: Heartbeat Distortion!" the sound-manipulating student called out. The gloves she wore used a similar design to the stereo-speakers built into her boots, but with even more increased power and precision. The amplified sounds of her own heartbeat turned to destructive sonic force that tore up the ground. The balls that Toteki threw were thrown skyward from the move.

"Impressive," Shindo smirked, "She dug 'em up. No use panicking if you can take away the advantage. Guess they really aren't the same students we saw at the sports fest."

A loud yawn echoed over the speaker system, surprising Medaka a little.

"Oh don't tell me he's awake! He hasn't gotten near enough rest, especially from how he-" Medaka was cut off when a ball missed her face by a few mere inches.

"Well," Mera yawned, "that was a good quick rest. Let's see…no one's passed yet. Complete stalemate…huh. Oh, I should've mentioned before, I'll be doing a play by play from the announcement booth."

"Alright…looks like their defense is too strong," Shindo smirked, cracking his knuckles, "Gotta split 'em up! Everyone get back!" The Ketsubutsu student slammed his hands to the ground and activated his own Quirk. His arms began to vibrate violently, followed by the very ground itself.

"Maximum Force!" Shindo yelled, "TREMORING EARTH!" The words were almost immediately drowned out by the very earth and rock beneath everyone's feet exploding, ripping up the battlefield and giving it a more wasteland like appearance. Entire classes were scattered from the sudden eruption of stone, class 1-A included. Ochako watched as rocks jutted up and cut off Mina and Tooru from the rest of the class. She even saw Izuku get cut off, her vision blocked by the upheaval of stone.

Yo Shindo! Quirk: Vibrate. He can make anything he touches vibrate! Depending on the intensity and speed of the vibrations, however, the aftershocks can render him immobile for a short time.

Shindo panted as the storm of rubble and debris subsided, some of his friends coming over to him to provide a bit of cover. As it stood, he wasn't gonna be moving for a minute or two.

"Heh…you're not," Shindo huffed, "the only ones who worked on ultimate moves."

Despite the action going down in the arena, Mera couldn't help but be a little…bored. His eyes were constantly checking on the number of people who had passed and so far, not a person had passed or failed yet. There were some hits here and there, but not enough hits to make some fail.

"So…does anyone actually feel like passing today? Or is this gonna be one giant stalemate?" Mera asked over the loudspeakers, with a hint of passive-aggressiveness to his tone.

Someone took those words to heart.

Over in the simulated city area, another battle was already raging. Several students from different schools were duking it out, using everything they could to try and gain an advantage. This is where most of the single or double hits came from that Mera noted on his tracker, but still no passes.

One of the students, a girl in an outfit reminiscent of a Chinese martial artist, felt the tremors from Shindo's ultimate move and paused for a moment, just wondering what the hell was happening.

"Is…is that an earthquake?" she huffed, "Someone's Quirk maybe?"

"No time for that!" one of her classmates called out, a girl in what could only be described as a rancher outfit, "Focus on the battle at hand!"

"Not looking good here!" a student in an armored costume called out to them, blocking a few thrown balls with his shield, "We need to restrategize! Make a plan based around the Quirks we can-!"

But then he was cut off. Hell, everyone stopped mid-fight because of the sudden gust of wind. At first, it was just higher than normal, catching the students off guard, but then it kept getting stronger. The gusts even managed to rip the balls from the grip of some students.

"T-this wind-! Our balls-!" one student clad in a bug-themed suit said.

"Dude, phrasing!" one of his classmates said.

"Well sorry, but look! It's only the balls getting swept up!"

He was right. From the battle in the streets, every single student had lost hold of their balls, swept up into a massive vortex that reached high above one of the lower buildings. But, of course, this wasn't a normal vortex. At the base of the vortex was another student fighting for his provisional license.

It was Inasa. He still sported that iconic hat of Shiketsu's, but he was clad in his own hero costume now. It was a thick burgundy suit pinned together with yellow buttons, a thick furred collar, and a cape draped over his shoulders, that almost concealed a jetpack-like propulsion system attached to his back. His left arm was completely concealed by the same material that made up the rest of his suit whereas his right arm is completely exposed other than the skintight blue sleeve that appears to be a part of his undersuit. His right hand also sported a large tan glove with air pipes on it. There were several tubes around his torso and ankles and plates resembling gas masks padding his knees and left shoulder. The outfit was complete with large brown shoes and a pair of goggles around his head.

"I BELIEVE HEROES SHOULD BE HOT-BLOODED!" Inasa shouted down to the students below, "SO GOOD JOB ON THE FIGHT GUYS! IT SHOWS YOUR WHITE-HOT PASSION!"

"He's from Shiketsu!" one student called out, "But he's…alone?"

"What the hell is he even talking about?" another asked, tilting their head a bit.

"Wait…with the balls gone, we don't have any options…!" a third realized in horror.

"IF IT'S NOT TOO MUCH TROUBLE, I'D LIKE TO JOIN IN! Please and…THANK YOU!"

Inasa made one powerful throwing motion with his hands and the winds changed direction.

A ping suddenly got Mera's attention, peaking his interest enough to check at what happened.

"I know that sound," Mera yawned, "Sounds like someone finally managed to pass thi-WHAT IN THE NAME OF THE GHOST OF ALL MIGHT?! Er-I mean…uh…WOW. One hundred and twenty participants! All taken out…by ONE PERSON!"

The sudden turn of events left the students bewildered, their eyes widening as they processed the shocking revelation. Inasa, with his winds still swirling dramatically around him, stood on the edge of the arena, a confident grin on his face.

Mera, still staring at the screen with disbelief, couldn't help but express his amazement. "Well, well, well! Looks like we've got a real powerhouse in our midst! I'm so awake now! NOW! Let's get to the fun stuff!"


As she recovered from the earthquake, Ochako rubbed her head. Damn those Ketsubutsu kids! She thought as she stood back up. Aside from being a very dishonorable move on Shindo's part, it also drove a significant wedge between Class 1-A- now they were all separated from each other. With kids hunting them like wolves, it probably didn't bode well for her success.

Did that tired guy really just say someone took out 120 participants!? Going above and beyond for sure- so that thins the numbers down to…1,330 people. Ochako thought.

She looked around to see if she was alone. So they made us split up, and if they're not careful, someone could actually die from one of those crazy tremors. I want to call out to someone, but that would just draw the attention of the other school to me.

Ochako let out a happy sigh as she realized no one else was around. "Thank Goodness..." She clenched her fists. But just because no one's around doesn't mean I'm safe! Those kids are lurking somewhere. My classmates can't be that far apart, right? First I gotta avoid getting outnumbered…

While Ochako was searching for a location to protect herself, she noticed something buried beneath the debris. It looked like a gorgeous ribbon pattern, the kind that may be found on a kimono or other traditional Japanese garment. Ochako's worst thought came first. Did someone get crushed!? She panicked, as she rushed over to the rubble.

She quickly touched the debris and activated her Quirk, levitating the rock into the air just enough to free the person beneath it. Ochako pushed the stones aside and was about to offer some aid to the poor soul that was crushed, only to blink. It was just the ribbon under the rock, no person attached.

"Huh?" Ochako muttered. Did she just assume the worst?

"Idiot! You fell for it!" A childish voice yelled.

Ochako was caught off guard when ribbons suddenly wrapped themselves around her and tugged her backwards. She struggled to free herself as the pint sized brat from Ketsubutsu walked out.

"I know YOU were eliminated in round one of the sports fest, so you must be easy to deal with." The girl smirked. "Sorry to cut your hopes short, dumby~!"

Haruhi Saionji! Quirk: Ribbon Manipulation! Haruhi has the ability to conjure and control ribbons. They can extend up to ten feet in range, and use them like limbs to attack and grab objects. Fun fact: she interned with Best Jeanist, but her attitude was so bad it made him weep! She liked it.

"Wait, so you-?" Ochako began.

"Set you up so you'd put your guard down? Exactly! Smart enough to figure that one out at least," Haruhi smirked, "Now, don't struggle. I'll just tap your targets and we can both move on to better things! Well, I'd be moving to better things."

Ochako smirked. "So, wait- you guys only know about our abilities from...a few months ago?"

"Yeah, stupid! I just said that we watched your Sports Festival footage." Haruhi smirked. "You got exactly what you deserved for being so arrogant as to believe you could compete with that one moron. Remember where you stand!"

Ochako's sneer just grew. "If that's the case, you're missing some important details."

"Like what?"

"My quirk can easily help me escape from TIGHT binds." Ochako tapped the ribbons.

"Eh?" Haruhi gasped, before she saw her ribbons unwind and float up skyward. Ochako smirked as she was freed from the binds and Haruhi blinked a little nervously.

"Not your best moment, I'd take it?" Ochako asked.

"W-what's going on with these things!?" Haruhi frowned, as they aimlessly floated around. "Why can't I control their movements!?"

"I removed their gravity." Ochako grinned.

Haruhi sneered and tried to generate a few more ribbons to lash out at Ochako. The gravity manipulator dodged out of the way as the cloths each missed their chance to ensnare her. A few more quick taps from Ochako and even those ribbons began floating up, frustrating Haruhi even more.

"Is that your limit?" Ochako asked. "Only a few ribbons? Doesn't seem like much."

Haruhi unleashed a set of distinct violet ribbons adorned with intricate designs "Ultimate Move! Koki-murasaki Serpents!" The ribbons transformed, resembling serpents as they slithered gracefully around Ochako. Each serpent held one of the orange balls in its mouth, creating a visually captivating and formidable display.

"I'll move so fast you won't even be able to predict where I'm gonna strike!" Haruhi said. "I'll draw first blood-!"

"Hmmm…" Ochako said, dodging one more normal ribbon. "No!"

"N-no?" Harhui stammered, "What do you mean n-!"

Tink! Haruhi blinked, looking down at one of her targets. A star was now connected to the target on her right shoulder.

"What...what is this? You know the targets only register if you hit it with a ball!" Haruhi snarked.

"Alright!" Ochako said, holding up a ball with a white star on it. "Lemme fix that." She chucked the ball as hard as she could, and it locked onto her target with ease. Haruhi gasped as her target lit up.

"W-what the!? Did you just copy Ballman's lame quirk, you witch!?" Haruhi cursed. "The hell did you do?"

Ochako wore a smug smirk as she proudly raised her gauntlet. "You caught a glimpse of me without my gear…ever see me fight with it?"


"A point and shoot system?" Ceres asked, as she looked over Ochako's notes. "This is something, kid..."

"I thought 'what am I lacking with my current powers?'" Ochako explained. "And I realized- Gravattack can attract stuff towards her, which is REALLY useful! But I can't in my normal form. And that could really be useful since I have no control over the stuff I touch!"

"And you wanna cover that weakness so you don't have to JUST rely on one form. Smart move," Ceres nodded, "Can make this for you in no time."

"The main idea is that these stars- I can attach them to an object and have them follow me around. Then, I shoot a black star onto my target, and then the stuff with the white stars just attracts towards that..." Ochako explained.

"Easy enough to replicate. I have some Polymorph tech I can repurpose into the stars," Ceres hummed in thought, aloud.

"It also makes my moves have some more precision! Can't have anyone else get injured by falling debris." Ochako went on. Ceres chuckled a bit. "Huh? What's up?"

"Sorry, your...rambling kinda reminded me of Ruby." Ceres said.

"Oh, it does?"

"Heh, yeah. She's always looking to upgrade Crescent Rose for all KINDS of scenarios."

Ochako chuckled as well. "I only got the idea because everyone was asking each other for help. Looking to do stuff they couldn't...and, I've been so focused on my aliens, I haven't focused on myself. So, I hope this adds to my powers..."

"Trust me, when I'm done, you'll have everything you need for the exam," Ceres nodded.


Ochako continued to shoot stars towards Haruhi, and both of these shots were successful in hitting their targets. "This test was kinda perfect for my new gear!" Ochako said.

"W-what..." Haruhi blinked in total shock. She looked down to see all three of her targets glowing red.

"But...n-no. Y-you...you're...inferior..." Haruhi muttered, defeated.

"Sorry, kid!" Ochako said. "But I need to pass this just as bad as you d-"

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Haruhi started to cry, shocking Ochako.

"I...l-look, I'm sorry. I know this is important for all of u-" Ochako began to apologize.

"What? No, I'm not actually offended by! I'm just crying loud enough so someone else along and takes revenge for me!" Haruhi smirked evilly. "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Wait, what?!"

Ochako eventually turned around and saw a person perched on top of a nearby cliff while Haruhi's cries grew increasingly louder. Oh, crap! She got somebody's attention-!

"Is this how UA educates its students?" Someone said, "To be barbaric and heinous with no sense of shame?"

Ochako's eyes expanded. Oh, no! Not HER!

Medaka jumped down from the cliff when someone appeared on the cliff. "H-hey! Take care of yourself, Medaka! The ground is extremely unstable, and I don't want you to break your leg in the process!" The second girl had glasses, long brown hair done up in a ponytail with a blue ribbon, and wore glasses over her purple eyes. She was dressed in something that looked like a swimsuit worn by lifeguards, with a color pattern of blue and light blue.

"Thank you so much for your concern, Mogana," Medaka said with a giggle.

"Concern nothing! Hospitals levy excessive fees!" Mogana scowled.

After shrugging it off with a laugh, Medaka turned to look at Ochako. "You!" She struck some poses. "Ochako Uraraka!" She struck some more poses. "It is quite obvious that you did not grow up in a culture of positivism, which is what led you to choose the route that you are on now. Don't be concerned! I will show you all of my affection in the hopes that you will learn your lesson and never do anything dishonorable again."

Ochako made a face. "W-what!?"

...you know it figures the one to hear me is a weirdo like this, Haruhi thought, Buuut she is the weirdo that took over the announcements...-and- and she's from Shiketsu. So this is all but assured to bring me vengeance! Goodbye Och...Ocha...eh, I don't care enough. Goodbye, Obito! I might have failed, but I'm taking you with me!

Ochako took a few steps backward. I don't know what her quirk is, but if she's coming up to me like this, it must be something strong. Must be close quarters.

Medaka knelt down, placing her hand on the earth's surface. Ochako couldn't help but wonder if she was gearing up for a sprint. Confusion clouded Ochako's thoughts—what was Medaka planning?

Suddenly, Ochako's eyes widened in astonishment. As Medaka rose to her feet, chunks of the ground levitated around her. A realization struck Ochako: Medaka was wielding Ochako's own power. Before she could fully process this, Medaka swiftly kicked the floating rock shards in Ochako's direction.

Reacting with instinctive reflexes, Ochako swiftly dodged, allowing the shards to shatter against the ground and other elevated pieces of earth. Seizing the opportunity created by the chaos of the attack, the UA student sought cover.

Her Quirk...is it JUST like mine? Or can she copy powers she's seen? Ochako wondered, trying to think of a plan.

Mogana slid down next to her class president, and watched Ochako run. "She thinks she's being smart, doesn't she?"

"Come now. She has the common sense to flee." Medaka said, as she looked up at the floating debris around her. "Her quirk is quite useful, so she's smart to stay in this terrain. A lot of broken fragments of Earth could be used to replicate her meteor technique she used against her opponent in the sports fest."

"Hm." Mogana said, nodding. Leave it to Medaka to break down a person's powers in an instant.

"Now then!" Medaka clapped, accidentally deactivating the zero gravity. "Mogana! I need to borrow your power to level the playing field."

"Of course!" Mogana agreed.

Better cover your ears," Medaka cautioned Mogana, a swift warning before she inhaled deeply. With a burst of sonic energy that rivaled Echo Echo's abilities, Medaka unleashed a shout that reverberated through the surroundings. Ochako, along with several other unsuspecting students, winced in pain as they clutched their ears in response to the powerful sound wave.

Some took advantage of the sonic destruction. Balls hit the targets of three students and knocked them out of the game, all seemingly thrown by...a living mound of hair?

"Looks like we have Medaka and Mogana to thank for this," the hairy student said, adjusting his own hat as his targets flashed green.

W-what the heck was THAT?! Ochako wondered, her ears still ringing from the intense sonic attack. Stumbling around, she realized she had no shelter, feeling vulnerable and exposed. No shelter...I'm a sitting duck!

She was proven right when a ball missed one of her targets by a few inches. Time slowed down for Ochako as she watched the orange rubber orb pass by, her eyes widening as it bounced off a rock.

"Dammit!" a familiar voice called out, one that Ochako almost didn't hear. It was Medaka's friend, the one concerned with the healthcare system. Wait, but if she was here... did Medaka copy another Quirk that quickly?!

Ochako surveyed her surroundings and fired some white stars around. I'll guard myself with these rocks. I'll leave enough space to see where the attacks are coming from. The rocks started to levitate and rotate around her body.

When there wasn't a black star active, anything with a white star would float around the user. It was a good defensive technique, probably with more applications. She needed to sit down with Deku and theory-craft.

Her timing was perfect. Another ball bounced off one of the defensive rocks around Ochako, ricocheting back to Mogana's hand.

"A clever plan," Mogana admitted, "but as Medaka's shown, sound can break rock!"

So the sonic power is HER Quirk! Medaka just copied it! Knew it! Ochako thought.

"Break THIS!" Ochako said, firing a black star at Mogana. The rocks followed the star, which latched onto the ground before Mogana.

...I need to improve my aim. Ochako thought.

"...so close," Mogana shrugged, before taking a deep breath.

The rocks smashed into the ground at full force, which did make Mogana jump backwards. She's using support gear to enhance her range. Smart. Mogana thought. But Medaka...

Medaka got a glint in her eye. She slammed her hand down to the floor before raising it skyward. Countless pieces of broken rock flew skyward, dotting the horizon in an ominous manner. Ochako looked up to see her own technique being used against. Even some of the still recovering other students looked up to see the oncoming storm of rocks.

"And...release!" Medaka smirked, throwing her hand out and letting the rocks fly.

Ochako's eyes widened as she recognized the attack. T-that's MY move! Ochako thought. How come there's like a BAJILLION more rocks?! WHO IS THIS MEDAKA GIRL!?

Medaka Kurokami! Quirk: The End. "The End" maximizes every skill, trait, natural affinity, talent, and power. Medaka's bio-energy aura lets her copy and improve any ability. Her energy also lets her copy Emitter quirks. Medaka can learn skills beyond her physical abilities, but she cannot mimic their physical attributes. She can mimic Mirko's moves, Bakugou's quirk, but not Tsu's mutations. She woulda been OP as hell with the Omnitrix!

Rocks slammed down all around Ochako, some of them even striking other students, sending them flying as if bombs were being dropped from above. Medaka ominously walked among the carnage along with Mogana. The brown-haired banshee student managed to tag out two students, putting her in the closest position to passing. Medaka hadn't even tagged out a single one; she just walked past them. Now, you'd think that was a stupid move, leaving herself open to retaliatory attacks. After a display like that, though, few were willing to risk her fury.

Besides, she was more focused on a certain student from U.A.

"Are you sure you don't want to tag any of them?" Mogana reminded.

"Of course. They still deserve a chance to reach their dreams!" Medaka said, "Besides, we still have plenty of time!"

"You assume the best of people, don't you?" Mogana frowned.

"I believe everyone is capable of some good," Medaka explained. "Even the worst of people..."

"Even someone like Stain?" Mogana asked with a raised brow.

"That's a bit more complicated, but that is a debate for later!" Medaka nodded.

Ochako huffed as she hid behind a bunch of rocks, covering her mouth. She's not gonna tag me? Is that what she said? Then why is she going this crazy!?

"So...how do you intend to pass?" Mogana asked.

"I had a plan the moment I read the requirements! And then I made a second and third as back-ups," Medaka confirmed.

"Well, go on. I'm listening." Mogana said. "I DID ask for your help, y'know. I'm just here to get my license for some job opportunities."

"Well in that case," Medaka smirked, "the original plan was to find those who may need a bit more training or those who seem...maybe a bit too non-heroic. Like that Bakugou kid.

"Kumagawa was saying the same thing, y'know...what makes you so different?" Mogana frowned. "You get on his case about it."

"Nature vs nurture, Mogana." Medaka said.

"Explain, please?" Mogana asked, dodging a ball that almost hit her. Medaka effortlessly ducked under the ball as well, sending a rock over to smack into the student that threw that.

"See? Someone like that is in need of guidance." Medaka said. "Striking at us while we're having a conversation! Rude."

This is an exam. It's expected. Mogana thought.

"Anyway, this...Ochako girl we're chasing. I thought she was a model student, but it seems that was a mask! A shame, truly!"

Ochako huffed. A mask!? I swear... Ochako grit her teeth. I need to show her that I'm not all that bad- it's probably the only way I'll get her to stop attacking me.

"Now... where did she go?" Medaka asked, surveying the battlefield with plenty of rocks still at her disposal.

Ochako began looking around. Okay, there are a lot of knocked-out kids—maybe I could, like, try and... move them around? Out of harm's way?

"She couldn't have gone far," Mogana looked around.

"Hmmm...on the off chance she has, I may have a way to find her," Medaka said.

"And how is that, exactly?" Mogana asked.

Ochako held her breath. Oh, God-

"The girl's stars." Medaka held up a white star. "I'm feeling a slight pull in this direction..."

She still has my stars?! Ochako panicked. Wait... but I can get rid of... I can throw her off! A plan quickly formed in Ochako's head. She took aim and launched one of the black stars, hitting a wall far from her. If Medaka was so determined to chase her, then why not let her?

Medaka's eyes darted over to where Ochako fired the star. "Oh! Looks like she's moving in this direction...come on! She can't escape enlightenment!" Medaka and Mogana ran off, as Ochako took off running in the opposite direction.

Perfect! Ochako looked over her shoulder as she ran. Ok...now how can I convince Medaka to stop chasing me. Whatever I do, she needs to see it, otherwise she'll keep coming. I need to beat someone honorably...let her see that...

The next thing that came to Ochako's attention was the sound of footsteps coming up from behind her. Ochako was taken aback when she turned around and saw that Medaka was following her. W-what!? She figured out my plan!

"A clever distraction indeed!" Medaka called, "You almost got me!"

"H-how did you!?" Ochako yelled.

"Woman's intuition!" Medaka smiled, as she suddenly rushed forward- it's like she picked up a sudden speed boost out of nowhere! The forward momentum of Medaka caused a sonic boom that wiped out everything in her path, both in front of and behind her.

"ULTIMATE MOVE!" Medaka yelled. "KUROKAMI-"

Ochako tapped her body and jumped up into the air as she avoided the attack.

"PHANTOM!"

The sonic boom wiped out their surroundings...but also seemed to do some damage to Medaka as well.

Her speed...is it...greater than Iida's?! Ochako mentally wondered. Medaka came to a skidding halt, looking up at her opponent with a smirk.

"Very nice!" Medaka applauded, "Most people aren't fast enough to dodge that!" She began to wobble, and stumble around. "Always...a good thing..."

Ochako's eyes widened when she saw Medaka drop to the ground. Does she have a Deku situation, where her quirk is too much for her body?

Ochako quickly raced over to check on Medaka once she was back on the ground. There didn't seem to be any broken bones that she could see, but at the same time, there was no way to account for internal damage or something she couldn't see on the outside.

"Are you okay?!" Ochako asked. "What was that move?"

"An…attempt at an original move…" Medaka chuckled. "It's still a work in progress…"

Ochako felt her body for any potential broken bones. "I mean, you were doing everything fine earlier."

"Copying other people's moves," Medaka sighed. "Mirko's movements are incredibly useful, especially in terrain like this. And then mixing it with moves from…others."

"So, that Ultimate Move was…"

"Totally my own making." Medaka explained. "It seems I couldn't even manage it."

Ochako blinked. So, she's perfect at replicating other's around her, but can't…make something of her own?

"Great artists steal" comes from the idea that creative people get ideas from the work of others and then use those ideas as a starting point for their own work. Artists can make something new by putting old work in a new context, remixing it, using it instead of something else, or doing something else similar. Medaka was a "gestalt collective" of all the things she has stolen with her quirk.

People often use the words "original" and "creative" interchangeably, but they are not the same thing. Originality means something that is the first of its kind or has never been done before. Creativity is coming up with new ideas and ways of doing things.

Medaka Kurokami was probably the most 'creative' person here, due to her powers.

"...Miss Kurokami," Ochako said. "I'd...like to apologize for the confusion earlier. You see, that girl, she was..."

Medaka held up her hand. "You needn't say anymore, Uravity. Just now...that was some pretty good strategizing. It shows you trained really hard."

Ochako blinked, as Medaka stood back up. "W-what?"

"Keep up the devotion!" Medaka said, as she brushed herself off. "I really like people who always give it their all..."

And then she jumped away, leaving Ochako even more confused.

What's WITH that girl!? Ochako thought. I don't get it! She had every reason to attack me, and clearly had an upperhand in strength and smarts- why didn't she do anything?

Ochako heard someone walking up behind her. It was the other Shiketsu girl with glasses. Her targets were all blue- she'd passed.

"Hm? Oh, it's you." Mogana said.

"W-what's with your class president? Why is she...like that?" Ochako demanded to know. "I've never felt more confused in my life."

"Medaka's...an odd one, even for someone from our class." Mogana explained. "It's not that Medaka doesn't doubt people. She knows how to trust them. Even though she may hate certain actions, I don't think she could ever bring herself to hate the people."

Ochako took that in. "An all loving hero."

"She's top of our class. Top of our school. Top of everything. It's scary how perfect she is." Mogana said. "Makes her hard to talk to."

"She's all over the place." Ochako frowned.

"Be glad you only made it up to her second trump card," Mogana said, walking off to the examinee waiting room. "The third one is weird."

Ochako stood there for a second, looking totally confused by everything that had just happened.

Medaka was chosen before me, right? To wield the Omnitrix? Ochako thought. But Ben passed over her and went to me, despite the fact she outclassed me in powers and strength. There's no denying having the watch would've made her a double threat...

But maybe someone like that wouldn't look at the watch the same way I do.

Ochako heard the sounds of something shooting out in the distance. It sounded like...tape?

"There you are!"

Ochako turned around to see Sero, swinging back down to the ground. He looked out of breath. "You will not believe how crazy those guys are..."

Ochako made a face. "Believe me. I would know. Where's the others?"

"No idea...but if we're lucky, maybe we can find some. Come on!" Sero said, as the duo took off. Ochako shot one last look behind her, and shook her head.

She's perfect, but...

Why did I feel this air of loneliness coming off of her?

Chapter 92: Shiketsu High Lurking, Part 1

Chapter Text

I got a new mouse recently, the only one had a tendency of double clicking and it was annoying as hell.

I also got a new Maushold plushie :)

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku moved some rubble off his body and coughed. Ouch- that Shindo had one intense quirk. It had to be hard to fight in an urban area, especially with a power like that.

Izuku looked around- he couldn't call out to his classmates, just in case the kids of Ketsubetsu and Shiketsu heard him. No one was around.

"We got split up..." Izuku frowned, standing up. His mind began to race, looking for an answer. Class 1-A found themselves at a disadvantage. Many of these students possessed superior battle analysis skills, teamwork, and an entire extra year of training. They were up against the best from all over...

And weirdly, Izuku felt a sense of excitement.

Then, that terrible headache returned. Izuku clutched his head in pain. Ow... it felt like a migraine had struck like a bomb and receded like a storm. What was that?

Izuku brushed himself off. He'd have to lay low for now, lest he attract attention. He was about to turn around when he noticed something odd. There was something shiny sticking out of the ground.

"What...is that?" Izuku asked, walking over to it. Upon closer inspection, he was shocked to see it was an enlarged screw. He looked it over a few times, and frowned.

"Must be the quirk of one of the students here. It looks pretty..." Izuku spun around, and saw them. He must have missed it when he came in.

On the ground lay the bodies of students, each with one or two screws embedded in their bodies, and remarkably, all targets were hit. It surpassed the required number needed to pass.

Izuku observed two things. Despite these gruesome wounds, no blood oozed from them. The second was that, while alive, all of them were stuck. Izuku hurried over to one of them, who was attempting to remove the screw.

"C-come on..." He grunted, failing to twist it. Izuku knelt down, and gulped. "What are you doing?"

"I don't know you, but...I can tell you need help." Izuku said, trying to unscrew the bolt. It was actually pretty easy. "What happened?"

"...I'll only tell you this cuz you did this for me." The kid frowned. "My class was planning an ambush on your class, but that Ketsubetsu boy ruined our plan. In the midst of our separation..." The boy grunted as Izuku removed the screw. "We were attacked...by some kid from Shiketsu."

"Shiketsu..." Izuku frowned, looking down at his wound. There was none to speak of- odd, considering the pain he was in. Izuku held the giant screw in his hand.

If I had to guess, he thought, this screw passes through any organic matter. Otherwise, those kids would be dead.

Izuku threw the screw away, as the boy stood up. The boy began flexing his muscles, and raised an eyebrow.

"Weird...it's back."

"What is?" Izuku asked.

"My quirk...I can inflate my muscles when I flex, see?" The boy demonstrated, as his muscles grew. "I couldn't use my quirk when that screw was embedded into my body."

Another layer of danger. No wonder he couldn't remove that screw- his quirk was erased.

"Strange." Izuku shivered.

「abnormal, even」

Izuku and the boy turned to see a boy from Shiketsu, standing atop a pile of rubble. When did he get there? Izuku recognized him- it was the 'Izuku Shiketsu'. He looked pleased with himself.

"G-gah!" The boy yelled, backing away before running off. The Shiketsu boy watched him run off, and sighed.

「he left his friends」 The boy pointed out. 「he's no hero if you ask me」

Izuku noted his strange speaking tone. It sounded...condescending, yet unique. I mean, did anyone else in this story have those text brackets?

The boy smiled at Izuku. 「izuku midoriya...i watched you at the sports festival」 He began. 「you fought well, even if it was fruitless. your body seems like it can only handle a small percent of your power」

Izuku frowned. "Are you the one who did this?" He asked.

its not my fault」 The boy insisted. 「but...we must do what we must to pass...correct?」

The boy held up his hands, revealing two wide metal gauntlets. 「these are just for show」 He said, before generating two wide screws in his hands. Izuku frowned, before striking a pose.

"Who the hell are you?" Izuku asked.

「you can call me misogi kumagawa」 The boy grinned- that's when Izuku got that horrible headache again. The boy's kind face looked insincere and dangerous, like he was concealing a darkness inside of him.

He jumped down from his position, and landed on the ground. Kumagawa pointed his screws at Midoryia, and sneered.

「now...come at me」

Midoriya would have usually done things on his own, but he didn't want to rush into an opponent he didn't know much about. He, however, was going to make sure that the rest of the students were safe around this one.

That inner darkness felt terrifying and was enough to give him that headache over and over again.

But he couldn't run away or fight, he had to stand his ground…

One for All, Full Cowling! Izuku thought, as One for All surged through his body. Shoot Style!

Izuku leaped to his feet, extending one leg in the air. Manchester-! Izuku swung his leg down hard, but Kumagawa blocked it by raising his screw. SMASH! The ground beneath Kumagawa cracked from the weight of the attack, and threw Kumagawa off balance. Kumagawa's eyes widened a little bit, but he didn't waste any time getting a screw out and driving it into the wall nearest to him. He knew that the fight would be over if he could get one of those screws into his body.

His screws are really handy; they can eliminate Quirks, resist 5% of my strength, and help him move around with ease. Izuku thought. And he can make a whole lot of them! The kids of Shiketsu High are completely insane...

Kumagawa grinned as he began to throw more screws at Izuku. He jumped back. I want to use Blackwhip, but if I play that card early, he might get more aggressive with his attacks!

Kumagawa kept on throwing the screws, seemingly missing each shot, but using his unlucky misses to refine his tactics. 「he seems to have a physical limit beyond which he cannot push himself. so I'll just have to wait for him to become tired of trying

Izuku kept avoiding his attackers' strikes. Jump after jump, he became further perplexed by Kumagawa's peculiarities. He could have hit all of the other students, but he didn't. He should have passed! Izuku dove for cover as a bigger screw swung toward him.

「that won't work」 Kumagawa said, as he placed his hand on the ground. 「 ultimate move: leg eating forest」

Izuku's headache was hitting him harder than before, and the earth rumbled for an instant. The screws... They weren't for show only! He yelled and then saw a number of walls and surfaces erupt with large spikes that looked like they were about to drill into Izuku's body.

Izuku winced. Guess I have no choice...

Izuku spread his arms, and shot out Blackwhip. He latched onto a random cliff, and pulled himself away as fast as he could. Kumagawa watched with great interest.

「intriguing」 As more and more of the nails began to quickly emerge from the ground, Kumagawa began to hop from nail to nail while maintaining his bombardment. This allowed him to keep the pressure on the enemy.

Izuku quickly pulled himself up, and took a few deep breaths. "I need to ask what kind of training Star and Stripe is putting these kids through..." Izuku said, as he started to run. I need to find somewhere to hide, and fast!

「come now, where's the fun in running?」 Kumagawa appeared slightly above Izuku and rapidly reared back, like a pitcher about to throw a game-winning strike.

Izuku felt that headache strike again. He knew Kumagawa was about to counter attack, and with a STRONG one too. Izuku spun around, and quickly deployed Blackwhip to catch the screw. Kumagawa was shocked, but shook his head.

Izuku reeled the screw back to him, and tossed it up in the air. Full Cowling! Improvised move! Izuku quickly kicked the screw back at Kumagawa. Los Angeles SMASH!

Kumagawa's eyes widened even further, and he rapidly held out his hands as if to try to catch the screw or even counter it directly. His thoughts were racing at a hundred miles per hour. Izuku recoiled in shock as he witnessed Kumagawa's hand being pierced by the screw. The young boy's face showed no sign of reaction to the excruciating pain.

「nice kick」 Kumagawa gave a hearty clap, despite the screw that was still stuck in his hand.

"You- Your hand!" Izuku just looked at Kumagawa as he seemed to glance at the screw with little to no reaction. It was like the screw wasn't even there...!

「minor setback」 Kumagawa said. 「gimme a few minutes」

Izuku retreated a few paces before continuing. What the heck is this guy doing in the hero course? I don't even think he's huma- Suddenly, a ball slammed into one of Izuku's targets, and he jerked back in surprise. He looked up just in time to see another Shiketsu student performing an acrobatic flip over him.

「nice timing」 Kumagawa exclaimed as he looked at the tall, well-dressed girl who had just come into view. Izuku stood there a little surprised that his 'headache' hadn't gone off when one of his targets was suddenly hit.

"Hiya, boys! Why don't you leave some for me?" Camie smiled softly, winked at Izuku, and turned on her heel.

Izuku looked down at his target and frowned. "Were you just a distraction for her to get in a free hit?"

「nope」 Kumagawa laughed. 「she wouldn't even look my way even if i tried」

"Guilty~" Camie poked fun at her opponent while rapidly getting into a battle stance. She and Kumagawa were both keeping their eyes on Izuku in the hopes of knocking him out as quickly as they could.

Izuku looked around at his surroundings. I still don't exactly know how to really fight with Blackwhip right now, but I know how to use it to maneuver around. I need to get away from this situation!

Izuku didn't have much time to react before he could see that Camie was throwing more and more attacks at him, but his head wasn't giving him that feeling...why? Wasn't that meant to mean something? It helped him avoid getting hit, so why couldn't he feel this girl?

Her quirk must erase her presence or something. Izuku rationalized. Pretty useful for a challenge like this. So, if that's the case...I need to see the extent of her power.

Izuku shot out Blackwhip and started lashing it against the ground. The attack stirred up dust and debris, temporarily blinding the Shiketsu duo. To escape the cloud of dust, Kumagawa fired more screws into the dust as they both scanned their surroundings.

Dodging the attacks, Izuku evaded the incoming assault from Camie. He could discern her movements within the dust—she moved like a snake slithering in the grass, swiftly closing in on her target. Anticipate where she's coming from, and act accordingly! Izuku thought as he utilized Blackwhip to snatch a screw embedded in a nearby wall.

The headache returned. Izuku swiftly evaded a palm blow from Camie, pulling himself backward. Using Blackwhip, he began swinging from screw to screw, eventually climbing to the top of one of the more prominent rock formations.

Kumagawa watched him with interest. 「he used my screw to latch onto a structure! insane」 Kumagawa watched Izuku zip away as he clapped again.

「i'm impressed」 He called out. 「when i watched your sports festival footage, i thought you'd be an easy target...guess i lost on that」

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "You...lost?"

「correct! i made a gamble on assuming your quirk control was absolutely pitiful, but i've lost! you're a lot more competent than maybe half the students here」 Kumagawa said, holding up several additional screws as his grin grew larger.

「which means i have to bring about my next gamble, because i'm afraid you're not leaving this fight with any of your targets intact」

Izuku frowned. "Kumagawa, right? Why did you attack all of those guys and not tap any of their targets?"

「i was testing them」 Kumagawa admitted. 「to see if they were just elites, or actual heroes. more elites this time, i'm afraid...」

"Elites? What does that have to do with anything?!" Izuku yelled, and Kumagawa, adjusting the screw that was still embedded in his palm, hopped up to one of the other towers nearby.

「surely you've seen it by now? one thousand four hundred and fifty students and not one of them seems to prove that they're heroes」

"I mean, we don't know that just yet." Izuku countered. "Are you just applying your morals to their codes?"

「my moral code? it's the law of the wild, the law that dictates everything! what makes someone a hero, surely you've seen it? or perhaps you've already lost that game before you even started?」 Kumagawa seemed to be tugging at Izuku's most dangerous strings, almost trying to provoke him into attacking.

Izuku stood his ground. "A hero makes others happy and helps those in need. I get that you don't want help to be limited, but you might be targeting kids chasing their dreams, just like you."

「oh trust me, the elites i dealt with are only in this for status or something worse. they're the ones that fall by the wayside whilst heroes such as all might and endeavor stand above them...and yet even they might be considered losers in this game」 Kumagawa manifested a few screws before starting to spin them around in his grip.

Izuku frowned. I dunno why, but I feel like I'm fighting against Stain! The innumerable sharp weapons, the unsettling ambiance, the criticism of hero culture...

「and you know else was a loser in this game? stain! grandstanding about everything that makes a hero, thinking his own morals are superior? but you know, he didn't really get it right, he never got it right. he was weak. he was simply a puppet for something else...but not me」 Kumagawa grinned as he suddenly launched forward, screws almost in orbit around him.

Izuku avoided the attacks, but just narrowly. How did he know I was thinking about Stain!? Izuku shook the thought out of his mind. Izuku swung around the area, looking for a good place to hide. Kumagawa merely kept on behind Midoriya in an effort to land a solid blow on him. His chances of success improved with each blow he landed. Kumagawa threw a wild flurry of screws, not even caring where they scattered. Izuku narrowly dodged them, and grit his teeth. The second I get hit by one of them, I lose my quirk- especially dangerous now, considering I'm so high up!

Izuku was getting close to a state of panic as he continued to swing. However, he quickly realized that, much like an animal that had been cornered, it only took the smallest of moves to change everything, and it only took the least of additions to make the chances even worse against him.

Izuku swiftly whirled around and unleashed a blackwhip. He then smashed into the ground to produce a massive cloud of dust and leave Kumagawa blinded. Finally, he dove into a huge crevice in the ground and hid.

Hopefully, this will work... Izuku thought to himself. As he did so, he took a quick survey of his surroundings. There were some kids in the hole who had been knocked out, and their targets were all lit up. It's safe to assume that "someone" has already attacked these kids. And scattered about were...a lot and lot of cards.

What's with all these cards down here? Izuku thought, looking at the ground.

As Izuku looked at the cards...suddenly he could feel a hand gripping onto his shoulder. He wasn't sure what it was but he also felt a sudden sensation of fear run across him.

This was a trap...!

Izuku backhanded whoever it was behind him, as they cried out in pain. He spun around, and gasped. "O-oh, my God! Uraraka-!"

"What the HECK, Midoriya?!" Ochako cursed, looking rightfully pissed. "Why'd you have to go and smack me like that!?"

"I'm really sorry!" Izuku began to bow his head deeply, but as he did, he started to realize something. He had seen Ochako at the beginning of the test, but he also knew that she had been separated from the others. Given Shindo's brutal attack, she wouldn't be anywhere near here now.

"Hold on a sec..."

He looked back up to see Ochako looking at him all weird. "Hey, what's wrong? Why are you looking at me like I just killed somebody?"

"Uraraka..." Izuku said. "If that's really you, tell me...what's the last thing you unlocked?"

Ochako looked at Izuku and felt her eyes start to get a little wider. "Why do you want to know that? Come on, you can't really believe I'm not me, can you?"

"Tell me. Right now." Izuku said. "I know it might be crazy, but with these Shiketsu kids...I'm not taking any chances."

Ochako blinked. "Uhh...I unlocked...a door?" Ochako shrugged.

Wrong answer. Izuku thought, as he deployed Blackwhip to restrain 'Ochako'. "Not even close."

"Gghhh-! Oh, that's so rough!" "Ochako" grinned as she started to move around in his grip, her cheeks turning red as she tried to get away. At the same time, she was probably having a little too much fun with this as the Blackwhip tendrils gripped her.

"I don't know who you are, but...don't say that with her voice! That's just wrong." Izuku said while blushing profusely.

"I don't think your worries should be with me, Deku~" The faux Ochako teased. "Take a look around~!"

"Wh-?" Izuku suddenly saw a lot of eyes start to open. It looked like they were no longer alone down here; the rest of the "survivors" were starting to wake up. They stood back up, and probably would've left...but they had cards stuck in their heads. Izuku looked at them with a confused look.

"What is th-" Izuku looked back to the faux Ochako, but to his shock, she had vanished. He withdrew Blackwhip and looked around. "W-what the heck is going on!?" As each student started to look around, his or her eyes seemed to fix on Izuku. Their eyes seemed to glow in the dark, and they looked like they were ready to attack.

Another crazy quirk! Izuku thought, as the controlled heroes began to fire their quirks at him. Izuku avoided laser beams, water blasts and 'corn flakes', and he cursed the user.

The user probably left them here as a distraction for someone! Don't tell me they're in leagues with-!


"Jeez, that was easy..." Saki sighed, as she walked through the messed up battlefield. "Thought there'd be more of a challenge or something. I kinda wanted to take out one of those UA brats, but...whatever."

She looked back to the battlefield, and smirked underneath her mask. "Let's hope Kumagawa can pass with flying colors- I sure know everyone else isn't."


Izuku tried to move as quickly as he could while the other users kept throwing attacks, but it was only a matter of time before either his targets were hit or he was hit by something else...

And Kumagawa was about to strike like a viper like an animal in the bushes. Kumagawa stabbed his assailants into the wall and then drove a screw into Izuku's body with lifeless eyes. 「there we go...」 Kumagawa grinned, as Izuku began to feel his body go limp.

M-my quirk's gone...and not only that, I just feel...empty inside... Izuku thought, as Kumagawa let go of the screw.

「well...i guess you're a loser like the rest of them. just like me」 Kumagawa sighed, disappointed.

「just like you to simply be a puppet in someone else's game. i even saw it with your quirk, you're not even using it properly...or maybe you can't? either way, i'm gonna have to say that you put up at least a decent struggle...」

Izuku struggled to say something, but he found himself lost for words. Any of the words he did want to say were...just missing from his mind.

His screws...they not only erase powers, but they also erase anything else...I'm literally useless like this! Izuku thought.

「can't even muster up some kind of response? maybe erasing everything about being a hero from you really does make you useless. shame really, i'm almost upset that i have to put you down...」 Kumagawa sighed before getting ready to drive the screws in.

「i'm not even going to tap your targets. i'm just going to leave you down here. maybe the rest of your class will pass, without you by their side- and their lives will go on. and you'll be left in the dust」 Kumagawa said. 「i expected more from you, honestly...from what i've heard you're usually more...active」

Izuku just started trying to move anything, but it was like his mind was stuck inside a shell. He was ready to give up, but just as his eyes were getting blurry, it seemed like luck was on his side.

Kumagawa was suddenly on the ground next to him. Someone had stepped in and slammed his own fist into the screw-wielding student. The figure had blonde hair and, for someone who was supposed to be from one of the other academies, a very normal outfit.

"You OK? I saw what was going on and decided to help," The figure said as he put out his hand.

Izuku blinked, as he stared up at the boy. "Y-yeah. Thanks..."

The boy grimaced as he pulled the screw out of Izuku's body. "Don't mention it..." His attention turned to Kumagawa, who was clutching his cheek in pain.

「the hell, zenkichi」

"These kids at least deserve a chance to prove themselves." Zenkichi scolded the kid. "Medaka would be on your case about this, but she's busy helping Mogana..."

「hm」 Kumagawa said, standing back up.

"You better scram right now, or I swear- I won't hesitate to eliminate someone from my school." Zenkichi thought that sounded cool.

Scram? Izuku thought.

「Scram? Really? You think that's gonna sound cool?」

"Look, I don't care, I'll gladly throw all I got at you to make sure you don't go off acting on your own." Zenkichi said. "Medaka already got on your case a ton of times before because of how many students you've gone too hard on!"

「...you're not going to let up on this one in particular, are you?」 Kumagawa inquired. Zenkichi firmly held his ground.

"No."

Kumagawa gave a half hearted shrug and laughed. 「oh well」 He said. 「if one of my dearest friends is telling me i'm going too far, then okay」

"So, that's that. Just know that Medaka will find out, so you'd better have a good reason." Zenikichi just looked at Izuku with a frown on his face. "And you? Don't try to kill yourself out there."

Izuku blinked. "U-uh, yeah. You too, I guess..." Izuku was very, very lost.

「well」 Kumagawa sighed. 「back to the real challenge- hitting those targets」

"Oh, you can LITERALLY pin down your targets. Get the hell out of here." Zenkichi said with an exasperated sigh. Kumagawa walked off into the tunnels, probably to attack and terrorize more kids. Zenkichi was quick to rush out to help others, but he would be keeping an eye on Kumagawa to see if he would try to pull anything…

Izuku stood there for a few more seconds, and looked around. "W-well, I only escaped with one target hit, I guess." Izuku said, rubbing his shoulder. He then looked up towards the crack in the ceiling, and used Blackwhip to pull himself back up.

Wonder what happened to that one girl... Izuku thought. Was she the faux Ochako?


Earlier, the city zone had been a war zone. Sure, Inasa's vortex move knocked out over a hundred students in one go, but that wasn't everyone in the city zone. That wasn't even really one neighborhood. Of course, in the chaos caused by Shindo's earthquake, the city zone seemed like a good place to go for a trio of U.A. students.

"Ok, so," Kirishima said to his comrades, "we got myself as the shield and you two for range."

"Well…sorta range," Kaminari corrected, "Haven't used this in a real fight yet." The electrokinetic student held up a new piece of support gear. Just like how others had been working to cover some of the limitations of their Quirks, so had he. After all, indiscriminate electrocution was no small hindrance.

"Plus, I got my Acid Veil!" Mina chimed in, "Two-pronged defense!"

"Alright, so we have a plan! Sorta!" Kirishima pumped his fist in the air. But oddly, the U.A. trio's words were some of the only sounds that echoed between the buildings. Even as the trio made their way deeper into the city, the only sounds of battle were far off, echoing from other zones. It almost gave off the impression that the city was abandoned. That eerie feeling wasn't lost on any of the trio though.

As they walked, they kept their eyes on the buildings, thinking maybe the other students had taken the battles inside or were setting up an ambush.

"This is starting to get super creepy, isn't it?" Mina asked.

"Like entire classes just…vanished, yeah," Kaminari agreed, eyes scanning the windows for any signs of life.

"Maybe there's a guy with an invisibility Quirk," the tank of the group shrugged, before his eyes widened in surprise. He smirked and tossed the ball he was given in his hands.

"Nevermind, I just found one!" Kirishima smirked.

Indeed, there was a student just standing in the middle of the fabricated road with their back turned to the trio. Calling them a bit odd in appearance might have been an understatement in a world of Quirks, but the description was accurate. Their hero costume seemed to be a full suit of dark gray, angular plate armor with only their head exposed, which seemed to be less by choice and more by necessity. Their head was actually that of a dark brown haired horse.

"Yo, horse knight!" Kirishima called out, "Turn around! If you're just gonna stand there, I'd rather tag you out face to face! More manly that way!"

The "knight" didn't respond, only twitching a bit really.

"Um…Kirishima?" Mina asked. She started to hear something that put her on edge.

"Hang on," Kirishima said, turning back to the knight, "Look, if this is an ambush-!"

"Uh, KIRISHIMA!" Kaminari yelled, looking down an alleyway, readying his gauntlet.

"What?!" Kirishima looked back and then he saw it. Other students were shuffling towards them from the right. The horse student turned around, revealing his face just as the lead students shuffled into the light. Their skin had turned pale and their faces had turned into pure nightmare fuel. Their eyes and mouths had turned into, seemingly, just dark and empty holes.

"HOLY CRAP WHAT THE HELL KIND OF QUIRK IS THIS?!" Kirishima yelled, immediately hardening up.

"The Quirk of nightmares, U.A!" a voice called out. The trio looked up to see a figure on the roof of a building looking down on them. His hero costume consisted of a black, double-breasted coat with a high collar and thick gray cuffs, which extended past his knees. A system of wires and nozzles was fastened around his waist, ankles and down his arms. He wore a translucent, purple-tinted mask over his mouth and the look was completed gloves, pointed dress shoes, and pinstriped pants visible above them.

"This is…you have a Zombie Quirk?!" Kaminari yelled, "That's kinda messed up don't you think?!"

"It's a quick way to pacify enemies that aren't worth my time," the student smirked, "Now, if memory serves…you three could be an asset to my forces."

"Dude, this isn't a war game!" Mina called out.

"Maybe not for you. But for me…"

"FUJIMI!" another voice called out from an adjacent rooftop.

"Of course," Fujimi shook his head, "I should have known you were too stubborn for your own good Shiketsu!"

The trio turned to the other rooftop and saw another Shiketsu student adjusting his hat. The rest of his hero costume was made up of a mostly black, red trimmed overcoat with a collar covering his entire neck, only stopping just below his mouth. Two red-rimmed flaps are folded over the top of that large collar. The sleeves of his coat reach down to his elbows, cut off by two large red cuffs which are strapped onto the upper part of the sleeves. On his right arm, he wore an extra, smaller white armband with a black stripe through the middle. He sported a black apron on top of his coat that reached down past his knees, with red strings threaded twice through that go around his neck. He also wore a very weird set of gloves that only covered his thumb, index and middle fingers. Finishing the look was a pair of simple black boots.

"To throw others into the grinder as your pawns, have you no shame?! What are they teaching you to where you consider this an effective strategy?!" the Shiketsu kid yelled.

"Figures you would think like that. Villains aren't going to fight with honor, so why should I? Lives are saved only when a Pro is fast and effective, the very definition of my power!" Fumiji held his arms open wide in a grand gesture.

Isamu Academy High School: Romero Fujimi! Quirk: Zombie Virus! He can release a pink gas from his body that turns anyone who inhales it into a zombie, complete with undead resilience and strength! The virus can also spread through the infected's bite, creating more zombies in a vicious cycle! The good news is that the effects aren't permanent, lasting only about 15 minutes!

"While that's true, one should also ensure not come across as a brutish thug or a manipulator like you!" the Shiketsu kid countered.

"...is it just me, or does it feel like we stepped into someone else's fight halfway through?" Mina asked.

"It's like two Bakugous having a grudge match," Kaminari sighed. The Shiketsu kid jumped from the roof, falling a bit before a giant hand caught him and carried him down to the pavement. In the process, however, it seemed that his arm, just a little bit past the elbow, had melted away. The Shiketsu kid hopped off the hand before it raced forward and exploded into a scattershot of flesh.

The U.A trio raced for cover as some of those flesh projectiles also targeted them. Thankfully, they were able to stop the globs from touching, ducking inside the nearest building and watching the results. Several of the zombified students were hit by the flesh globs and, in a disgusting manner, they were covered by it and compressed. Pale, fleshy globs fell to the floor with scraps of hair, mouths, and eyes peeking out from among the amorphous form.

"Ohhhh what the hell? Why did we have to get the nightmare fuel guys?!" Kaminari asked.

The Shiketsu student stepped on one of the globs, as if he had won some great victory as his arm reformed.

"And you claim my methods are over the top?" Romero scoffed, "Look at what you do!"

"I can undo this as easily as I snap my fingers. I won't because I know what will happen if I do as long as they are under your foul influence!" Seiji countered.

"Your defense's gonna break sometime, Shiketsu!" Romero reared his arms back and, almost in sync, his zombies jerked back as well. It was like he was pulling the strings on puppets.

"Re-Animator's...Dead...RISING!" Romero yelled, sending his horde of zombies at Seiji. The Shiketsu student watched as the zombies' eyes all turned red and they rushed at him with renewed fury. He used one of his flesh constructs to pull himself out of horde's reach, but they still rushed after him.

Seiji calmly sent his 'flesh' flying forward, and melded itself into a massive hand. It blocked off the horde of zombies, before quickly slamming them flat into the ground.

"Ultimate Move: Smash Burger." Seiji said, as the hand slammed the zombies into a flat, disgusting paste.

Kaminari almost vomited when he saw that move in action. Kirishima nearly fainted. And Mina just had her mouth open in shock and horror.

"Shiketsu kids are...scary." Mina muttered.

"The Shiketsu kid's scary?!" Kaminari shouted, "I mean he is, but there's a dude out there who is one bad day away from making Resident Evil a reality!"

"...you've played Resident Evil?" Kirishima asked, shaken out of his shock.

"Not the point right now! How the hell are we supposed to beat a guy who can turn people into...those," Kaminari pointed to the clumps on the ground, "and a guy who can cause a zombie apocalypse?"

"...easy." Mina said. "We let them fight, and pick from the scraps."

"Huh?"

"These guys have two amazing quirks, and we're pretty basic. I know we have range and everything, but...it's not enough. Inhale HIS gas and we get turned into zombies. Get tapped by his fingers and we get...meatballed." Mina said. "So? We get onto a roof, and let them fight."

"And if they find us before a winner's decided?" Kirishima asked.

"They're gonna be so totally focused on each other! Look at them!" Mina said. The two were throwing out everything they had- Seiji's meat constructs were smashing and crushing the zombies like bugs, and Romero's focus was concentrated on this one gross Shiketsu student.

"I mean...yeah, they are..." Kirishima thought about it, "Feels like we should still throw at least one punch."

"We'll throw it if need be." Mina countered.

"I kinda wanted to test out my new gear, though..." Kaminari whined.

"You'll get your chance, I'm sure of it!"

Outside, the battle between zombies and meatballs continued. More fleshy scattershot rained down on the zombie horde, squishing even more of the "undead" into clumps. As Seiji flew away, Romero chased him down as he jumped between rooftops.

"Let's bring him down a bit shall we?" Romero smirked, "Re-Animator's Dead Rising: Flashes of Life!"

Down in the horde, one of the students, who seemed to resembled a drill in both Quirk and costume, launched themselves up to pierce Seiji's flesh construct. The student's blade pierced the flesh and scattered it, taking the butcher of Shiketsu by surprise.

"I can control their quirks, too! Makes it useful in situations like this." Romero bragged.

"Seems like a rather villainous quirk- like something that would be locked away in Tartarus." Seiji frowned. "Disgusting use of others for your own gain!"

"I could very easily toss that back at you," Romero chuckled. He pulled his hands around as if he were controlling puppets and, from the horde, more students rose up to attack Seiji. One student, who's head was a literal spool of cable, threw out a heavy lasso of fiber cable to try and ensnare the butcher. One tried to use the hammer on their head to nail him, slam him to the ground towards the rest of the horde. Even a third fired off a stream of liquid cement. Seiji was undeterred though. He dodged the lasso, letting it wrap around the hammer-student instead. As for the liquid cement, he actually threw the other two zombies in the way, watching them get stuck in the stone.

Seiji jumped back onto a massive meat hand, and began to hover upwards. "I see how it is, zombie boy. You are clearly misguided…"

"Are you running, meatmouth? I've got you SUPER out numbered, so I can't blame you." Romero laughed.

"Furthest thing from it, actually." Seiji's hand dumped him atop a building, before shouting up into the sky. Seiji sent more pieces of meat towards the hand, allowing it to grow in size.

"Hey, he's distracted." Kaminari said. "Let's try to take him out when he takes the zombie dude out!"

"Perfect timing! We'll cover you! Kirishima!" Mina patted her friend on the shoulder. The chivalrous red-headed student hardened up and smirked, racing out to be Kaminari's shield.

"Here's your time to shine, Kaminari!" Kirishima smirked.

Seiji's giant meat hand started to slam into the ground, smooshing all the zombies in its wake. Romero groaned, but didn't stop. "Fine…I guess I have to do it, but…" Romero took off his mask. "Here goes nothing."

"What are you...?" Seiji turned, noticing Romero removing his mask. It was easy to figure out what the mask was for. Some people's Quirk's also effected them, a trait found mostly in Emitter types. Was he going to-?

Before he finished the thought, pain shot up his arm. Seiji's flesh hand had been bitten by Romero. The zombie-maker's face wasn't pale like the zombies he'd created, so maybe he was immune to his own Quirk? It was a half and half gamble, honestly.

Seiji coughed and dropped to his knees, feeling the infection spread. "I...will not...lose like this!" Seiji yelled, before smashing Romero into the ground. Multiple smaller hands quickly tore apart the meat, leaving Romero in pieces.

"U-ultimate move..." Seiji coughed. "Slaw Burger!"

Before he could actually carry out the move, two projectiles slammed into the ground, one in the middle of the horde and one right next to Seiji.

"H-huh?" Seiji muttered as the infection continued to spread.

"Hey! Meat-guy! Didn't wanna lose like that, right? How about like this?" Kaminari said before firing off a lightning bolt at the first projectile.

"W-what is that-?!" Seiji yelled, before Kaminari fired a beam of electricity. It traveled through Seiji's body, and into the two discs he had launched.

Not only was Seiji shocked, so was the rest of the horde! Seiji shouted out in pain as the shock struck him, the voltage quickly frying him into unconsciousness. The rest of the zombies followed suit. But with Seiji knocked out, his victims began to return to normal as well.

"Uh...we might wanna get our three and run," Mina suggested.

"Good plan!" Kaminari agreed.

"...but first, lemme tap his targets." Kaminari said, walking over.

"Isn't he all...zombied up? What if you get bitten?" Kirishima asked.

"I mean...he is unconscious," Kaminari tossed the ball in his hand as he went over to tap the targets.

Thankfully, all Seiji could do was twitch and drool. Poor guy.

"Well, we got one target..." Kaminari said. "So, what now?"

Kirishima grinned. "Well, those kids down there...I'm pretty sure they're all gonna start throwing at random since they're clumped so close together."

"So in other words," Mina said, moving over and tapping the targets on one of the zombies, "We tap the three we need and then bolt."

"Yeah, pretty much." Kirishima said. "Gonna take a lot of guts, but we can do this! COME ON! LET'S GET FIRED UP!"

"Yeah!" the other two U.A. students cheered as they quickly went around to get the three they needed. Kirishima managed to find the horse guy and tap his targets, knocking him out of the exam, then he climbed up the building and tagged out Romero. A few more satisfying buzzes later, all three of the students' targets flashed green to show that they passed. Mina hi-fived Kirishima and Kaminari when they got the message to return to the ante room to wait for the next part of the exam.

"HELL YEAH!" Mina yelled. "We didn't even have to lift a finger! Mostly."

"Alright! Now, let's get going!" Kaminari yelled and started running back to the Ante Room so they could figure out what they needed to do next…

"Hey, uh. Kaminari? That was like. Really cool what you did." Mina said. "How'd you figure out how to direct your lightning?"

"Uh, I totally looked at how lightning can be guided to metal objects and used that to my advantage." Kaminari said that he had not been...absolutely influenced by video games when he made the move.

"That sounds pretty cool, actually! That range is gonna really help you down the line." Kirishima said.

"Yes, I think it's a good way of doing things... Plus, it keeps me from going stupid whenever I try to attack." Kaminari chuckled.

"You know...I have to ask. Were you inspired by the...coin trick you did during our fight?" Mina asked, not realizing something was rising up behind her…

"Ehh well, ya know. I probably have more than one idea." Kaminari said, before he suddenly saw the person behind Mina standing up. He didn't think twice about firing a disc at the zombie, which landed behind it and fired a quick shot at it.

The beam of electricity arced shot through the zombie, electrocuting it and causing it to fall over. Kaminari breathed heavily, clearly confused. "Uh...we knocked out the zombie kid, right?" Kaminari asked.

"Y-yeah, we did. How come there's still some zombies around?" Kirisihima asked.

Mina looked around, and her eyes widened. "Oh...crap! I think the virus might still be active."

"W-what?! How?" Kirishima asked.

"Well, not EVERYONE was turned on the first go." Mina explained. "Plus, if some zombies split off and attacked some other students..."

"In that case, it's time to get moving!" Kaminari said as he began to feel his body wane a little. He was going to have to keep an eye on how many coins he had left.

"Just when I thought we were out of the hard part." Kirishima said, as they rushed through the city. None of them, however, noticed Seiji, rising up from the roof...

"Justice..." The zombified Seiji muttered.

In order to progress, the gang understood they would have to put up another fierce battle; if they were cornered again, it could be even more disastrous than the last one. Each of the students had their own 'defense mechanism'- Kirishima's hardened body, Kaminari's electrified body, and Mina's newly dubbed 'Acid Man'. So, if any zombie somehow got close...the students would be protected.

Hopefully.

Chapter 93: Shiketsu High Lurking, Part 2

Chapter Text

Recently I had to buy like a new mouse for my laptop because I hate the trackpad. My old mouse kept double clicking…any idea why that happened?

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The group rounded a corner, and came to a stop. A bunch of zombies were slowly sauntering forward. These zombies looked super strong...like they were 'alphas'.

"Okay, then... We'll have to go all out!" Kirishima scowled and slammed his hands together. He then started to get harder.

"Let's try not to bust them up TOO bad. These kids could still have a chance to pass after they get turned back to normal!" Kaminari cautioned.

"Dunno if I can promise that!" Mina said.

As soon as the three of them were ready, they ran at the zombies. As they got ready to go down swinging, Kaminari's body was filled with lightning, Kirishima's was getting harder, and Mina's Acidman was quickly taking shape.

These zombies thankfully weren't coordinated at the other ones- they just swung randomly and tried to mix in some 'biting' into their attacks. Kaminari fired another disc the crowd, and unleashed a surge of energy. A bunch of zombies were caught in the crossfire, and quickly went down.

Kirishima, meanwhile, was throwing out punches left in right- straight to the face! It'd hurt like a bitch but he wasn't getting bitten today! Mina yelled and threw big globs of acid at the zombies to break them up into smaller groups so the others could kill them one by one.

Mina huffed, before she saw something zip past her head. She looked over to see this horrid grey flesh flying back, zipping past zombie faces and deforming them. Mina gasped- "Oh, crap! GUYS!" She yelled. Kaminari and Kirishima had barely seconds to duck as they watched the grey meat flying past them; it seems that they would be facing more than just your usual zombie.

Seiji stumbled forward, body still twitching as he moved. He was drooling, and his face especially seemed...grotesque. Kaminari grit his teeth.

"What are the chances he remembers I shocked him?" Kaminari asked Kirishima. Before Kirishima could respond, Seiji sent a massive grey, fleshy hand towards Kaminari.

"...VERY high." Kirishima gasped, as Kaminari yelled.

"KAMINARI!" Mina yelled, throwing multiple globs of acid at the massive hand. Kaminari quickly let out a gasp, then pulled out a few discs and threw them at the hand before firing a pretty big bolt of lightning.

The blast made a giant hole in Seiji's hand, allowing Kaminari to jump right through. The hand pushed forward, slamming into other zombies and smashing them against a wall. Mina gagged.

"I thought this dude was gross when he was pre-zombiefied..." Mina said. "Now it's just worst!"

"We'll have to speed things up. I didn't wanna do this, but...you're going to have to deal with a REALLY stupid me for a while!" Kaminari yelled. It looked like he was about to use an ultimate move when he quickly threw out all the discs he had left.

Mina blinked. "W-what the hell is he doing!?"

"Prepping for something, looks like!" Kirishima looked up to see some of Seiji's gross fingers soaring around. "Mina! Can you shoot down those things?!"

"Got it!" Mina said this as she threw more and more globs of acid at the fingers to try to break them apart, which seemed to help more than they knew.

I'm like the perfect counter to this guy's power! I'd like to see Todoroki deal with this guy! Mina grinned.

Then, a horrible image entered her head- Todoroki roasting the meat with his fire.

Mina cringed. I hate you, brain!

Seiji sauntered forward, as his arms struggled to regenerate. He roared, before pouncing at Kaminari.

"Electro Cage..." Kaminari started to smile as his body quickly took in as much electricity as it could. Mina and Kirishima could see that the electricity was arcing towards the discs.

Electro-magnetic manipulation is a powerful way to pull metal toward a magnetic pulse made by a large amount of electricity.

And this is what Kaminari wanted when Seiji came at him. He pushed his arms out, and a powerful cage of lightning surrounded the whole area.

"HELL IN A CELL!"

Kirishima and Mina ducked for cover as Seiji was hit with a MILLIONS of volts of electricity. It smelt like his body was being fried by it, and giving off the scent of...rotten chicken or meat. Kirishima and Mina plugged their noses.

"I wish our fight wasn't so gross." Kirishima gagged.

"Blame the writers!" Mina frowned, shaming the person writing this.

(Sorry, Mina.)

Kaminari, on the other hand, was just...kind of singed in the center of it all, with his face revealing that all too familiar dopey looking look as he began to hold up two thumbs.

"Wheeyyyyyyy…." Kaminari laughed, giving an EXTRA enthusiastic thumbs up.

Mina and Kirishima looked down to see Seiji, now reverted back to normal. Looks like Kaminari gave him the 'shock of life'. Kaminari could be thought of as a living CPR machine, but they were going to need a lot of rest before the next part of the exam.

"Come on," Mina said. "I think all the zombies died down after that attack..."

"Let's hope this attack didn't take him out for the rest of the exam." Kirishima said.

"I'm hoping not..." Mina grabbed Kaminari quickly and almost dragged him along as they went back to the Ante room.


When the Class 1-A split, small 'splinter groups' had been formed in order to prevent students from getting picked off like insects.

Momo found Jirou, Tsu, and Shoji. Even though they had all decided to try to work as a group, Momo didn't know what to do. So, they decided to head to the city. But, that was a mistake. Maybe her biggest. A supremacy of students had overtaken the city.

They were Atlas's best, and they weren't going to play nice.

Some people may already know the name "Atlas Academy." Once a gathering place for some of the best and brightest people, the academy was now "double tracking" as both a huntress and hero school. Winter Schnee was in charge of the school. She was a very decorated headmaster who had been involved in a lot of different things since her glory days. She was also the most famous hero in Atlesian. She had some of the best teachers working these kids into shape.

And they were such a dangerous group of kids. Their plan to get ahead of their opponents worked very well.

The group found themselves being quickly put on the back foot, mostly due to the likes of the brains of the operation, a rather haughty looking girl who definitely represented the best (and worst) that Atlas had to offer.

"Fancy seeing you all here, but please do try and make this easy for us - Atlas needs to have some names on the board and us taking you all down would surely be inevitable~" The woman then started to adjust her hat before motioning for the two boys beside her.

"You two take out the gutter trash, I will deal with her." She murmured as the group quickly got to work.

"Of course." The blue-eyed boy with brown hair agreed. He wore purple pants, a red belt, and a white monk's robe with black flames on it. His chest was also not covered by the robe. He and the other people in his group went to another building.

"I don't need to be told again." The boy with a small patch of grey on his left side grumbled. He had light yellow hair that was combed back and wore gray suits with green ties. He was always with a "butler." His group moved to a different building.

They were the next generation of Ace Ops, and their names were Gunki, Yamami, and Seiko.

Seiko started to quickly head over toward one of the other buildings, but not before deciding to engage so that she could properly split them up…

Each of them had a different plan. Gunki thought there was only one suitable method for overwhelming an opponent. Strength that can't be matched. Once the boy started moving, there was nothing that could stop him. And that was apart of his power.

Gunki's group had chased down a group of random student into a single room, and were closing in…

The students that were inside the building would have assumed they were safe: But they would be proven wrong quite quick...as from the bottom of the building, Gunki quickly slammed his fist onto one of the walls of the structure, causing it to crack and warp.

"W-what the hell is he doing!?" One of the poor students yelled.

"My job. Not my fault you guys weren't trained for this." Gunki mocked as he leapt up to punch the ceiling. "This will be easy pickings for us..." He then walked out of the room, and slammed the door shut...

And then the room imploded on itself.

The students quickly scrambled to try and escape, but Gunki simply laughed as he looked back behind to the collapsing structure.

"Tch-! You shouldn't mess with the elites of hero society!"

Gunki Itoshima! Quirk: Collapse! With a few well timed hits, he is capable of collapsing any structure regardless of how well maintained it may be!

The new Ace Ops were more...intense than the previous generation. You see, the new Ace Ops believed heroes need to have 'total domination' over the situation. Their mere presence needed to strike fear into others, like their headmaster entering a battle. It was a strange way to pay her respects- especially considering how nice she could be. It was also a bit of a misunderstanding because one of the other teachers was the original members of the Ace Ops. She seemed to have an interesting view on the history of the Ace Ops and the heroes of the past, like Ben Tennyson and Ruby Rose.

At least, back then.

The next Ace Op was a bit less physical. Rather, his presence needed to be felt to send a message of how dangerous he could be.

...and how effective he was. The closed room made the students feel like they were in a sauna in overdrive.

"P-please...let us out..." One student weakly croaked.

The man started to simply scoff as he looked at the students that he had in his clutches. His entire body almost glowing with the intense heat that was radiating off of it. "You were foolish to hole yourself up in a building like this. You should have played smarter."

One student tried to aim their support item at his back- his body was weak, but he had enough strength to pull the trigger-

And suddenly, the item was gone. And in the hands of the 'butler' mentioned earlier.

"Sorry," The butler sighed. "We don't do 'cheap shots'."

"You are also cheating! You literally have a butle-"

The taller man grabbed the student by the face and slammed him into the wall. He just scowled and said, "You have no right to say anything to me about "cheating."

Yanami Tsurumisaki! Quirk: High Body Temp! His body can generate a nigh unlimited amount of heat, but he caps out around 500 celsius. Pretty useful for someone in the arctic.

Shoko Kamimine! Quirk: Item Teleportation. By making eye contact with an object, she can automatically attract it into her hand. And this is not limited to one object! If she needed to find a bunch of needles in a haystack, she could just imagine the needles, and they'd all go flying into her hand!

Yanami set the boy down, and tapped his targets. "Our positions are secured." He muttered into an earpiece.

"Good, good. Well, I will let you go about your business whilst I deal with the rabble-rousers here. Be sure to keep the perimeter clear and inform me of any individuals that happen to get close." Seiko spoke into her earpiece and then started to walk into the building. She then adjusted her glasses a little bit more.

She had a lot of catching up to do with a certain rich girl.

"I've confirmed four UA students," A girl with pink hair in big 'pom pom' ponytails said.

"Let's see our victims." Seiko smiled.

The girl opened her eyes, and projected a hologram of Shoji, Jirou, Tsu and Momo entering the building from the other side. Seiko hummed as she looked at them for a few moments.

"Arm duplication. Soundwave manipulation. Amphibian mimicry. And...her." Seiko noted, as she closed her eyes. Calculations and theorems swirled around in her head, allowing her to revise some plans.

"It seems our prey has been decided." Seiko announced. "Gather the others- and initiate plan Omega 482-H."


Up in the stands, Aizawa had taken notice of the Ace-Ops' well thought-out tactics. He had to admit it was impressive, even if he had his own personal reservations about the more militaristic curriculum. Atlas Academy had changed, no longer slightly nudging its students to stay in the kingdom, but the school's teaching methods were more or less the same, with changes for the better.

"Don't give them too much credit," a voice suddenly huffed, getting Aizawa's attention. Sitting above and behind him, with her arms crossed in disapproval was one of Atlas' own pro teachers, a former Ace-Op herself, Harriet Bree. Appearance wise, the speedster of the Ace-Ops hadn't changed much, but she was wearing an entirely different outfit. Gone were the usual red, blue, and white trappings of the best unit to defend Atlas, replaced instead by a mostly gray tracksuit with magenta accents on her legs, upper chest, and down her arms. Her tennis shoes were a darker shade of magenta to compliment the look, too.

"Miss Bree. Any reason why? Their tactics seem to be as sound as ever," Aizawa mentioned.

"Fair, but…they're not putting their heart into it," Harriet sighed.

"They're not?" Miss Joke suddenly interjected, "Ehhhh, I don't see it. They look just as motivated as everyone else!"

"You say that…but just because they got hard work in mind doesn't mean they got everything ELSE figured out."


As Momo and the others stepped inside the building, they quickly set up barriers so they could take a break. All of them had at least eliminated one target. "Okay, that should work pretty well. How is everyone else doing?" Momo asked.

"I'm fine," Tsu said. "Pretty worried about the others, though."

"Maybe we should try and scout them out," Shoji suggested. "This place is secure enough- we could properly plan out some counter attack."

"Sounds like a good idea." Momo agreed. "Let's try and find a good vantage point." The group went up a few levels, to a floor that could overlook the arena with ease.

"This looks good. Jirou, Shoji- you're up." Momo said. Jirou and Shoji walked over to the window. Jirou plugged her jacks into the ground, while Shoji began producing a multitude of eyes.

Tsu looked out the window, and noticed some kids walking out of the neighboring buildings. Wow- looks like those guys all passed. We should be careful so we don't end up like them…

As Momo kept watching, she also felt the hairs on the back of her neck start to stand up a little. She didn't know why, but something told her that something wasn't right.

"You okay?" Tsu immediately took notice.

"Y-yeah. I dunno why, but I just had this premonition that...something's gonna happen." Momo said, looking around.

"We should be fine. There's no one else here, right?" Shoji asked.

"Plus, you're magic now. That's an instant win condition." Jirou pointed out.

"If necessary." Momo said, crossing her arms. "I don't want to freely abuse my new powers, especially as a beginner."

"Don't worry. Even though you now have magic, we'll be there to make sure you don't have to use it." Shoji said as he turned his attention to a few of the other students.

"Find someone?" Momo asked.

"Yeah- it's Midoriya, Uraraka and Sero." Shoji said, eyes focusing in on them- he was able to get more 'clear' images by adding other layers onto his eyes with his quirk. "Looks like they passed."

"Oh good... Well, at least that means a fair number of us have passed." Momo smiled, and. All of a sudden, that feeling ran through her again…

"I can hear noise, too..." Jirou said. "...Izuku's just kind of muttering about his theories about who's already passed."

"I'm not surprised," sighed Tsu.

"Is there anyone nearby, like in the same building as us?" Momo thought aloud.

"Gimme a sec." Jirou said. "Let me check to see if-"

Suddenly, Jirou jerked back in pain. As she yowled in pain, her jacks shot out of the ground. "D-damn it!" She swore, and Momo came running over to help her right away.

"K-kyoka!? What happened?" Momo asked with worry.

"I don't know what happened, but my body just...froze!" Jirou rubbed her ears for a while before trying to look over at Shoji.

Shoji made an ear, and placed into the ground. "I'm hearing something- sounds like a pretty intense high frequency pitch. I can barely hear it, though..."

"It's a targeted attack." Momo realized. "To counter Kyoka's quirk!"

"Then there's someone else with us." Tsu said before she started to try to get into a position from which she could quickly attack if the room was broken into.

Momo looked around. If they're rooms away and launching an attack, they must have some sort of surveillance in here…did they bug the room?

Momo kept looking around until she decided to use a bit more of her quirk to try to get a better sense of the room. She was going to have to find this person quickly. But before she could do that, the windows suddenly cracked. Shoji jumped back in shock- their vision was slowly being obscured by someone firing at the windows. "T-the glass!" Shoji yelled.

"Move!" Momo yelled, and everyone quickly moved away from the window. As the shots kept hitting it, the glass was getting more and more blurry.

"Shit! Now they're trying to block our view of the outside. We need to move right away!" Shoji exclaimed.

The second they tried to rush to an exit, but the sounds of something on the other side gave pause. Momo and the others stepped back as the door was forcibly welded shut.

"O-oh, crap." Jirou cursed.

"Are they attempting to trap us inside?!" Momo screamed and immediately began to look everywhere. The room also started to feel much colder, like they were in a fridge.

"R-ribbit..." Tsu said, as she suddenly fell to the ground. Momo's eyes widened.

"T-tsu!" Momo yelled, as she began shaking and shivering.

"What's happening to her?" Jirou said.

"C-Cold..." Tsu shivered more, Momo quickly looked at the door and the windows.

"Someone's decreasing the temperature! We have to try and find a way out otherwise Tsu could be in some serious danger!"

Tsu's frog side- most frogs have to avoid freezing temperatures, because it may cause their cells to dehydrate and collapse. Or they'll hibernate... Jirou thought as she shivered. Momo quickly made a blanket, and wrapped Tsu in it. Shoji picked her up, and held her close to keep her warm.

"They got us backed into a corner..." Jirou said.

Momo grumbled as she tried to look around. She knew she couldn't use her quirk too often or she'd hinder herself. So, she had to come up with a way to either give them a chance to escape or get rid of the threat posed by the aggressor.

"This is an incredibly coordinated attack..." Shoji frowned. "And there's only one school responsible for it."

"Shoji? You know something about our attackers?" Momo asked.

"I recognized the uniform. Atlas Academy. Bunch of big shots from Greenland." Shoji explained. "I read a lot of Wikipedia. These guys know their way around a battle...and exceed at manipulating things in their favor."

"Damn it...and they want to attack us this way?" Momo was getting a little more annoyed by the fact that they seemed so focused on getting students to submit in the most...inhumane ways possible.

They targeted all of us for specific reasons- a sonic attack to throw Jirou off, taking out the windows so Shoji couldn't look for our attackers, this ice cold hell for Tsu...and I'm surely next. Momo thought. Momo looked around as best she could before trying to keep her cool. She had to think about what, if she was next, could be the weakest part of herself to use against her.

That 'cool' didn't last, though. Suddenly, metal panels covered their windows- Momo cursed. They thought we'd do something risky as a last resort, so they covered up our only other possible escape. Whoever this Atlas student is...she's a fantastic tactician.

"Can you make a lighter or match for Tsu?" Shoji asked.

"Can't." Momo pointed up. "The lighter might set off the sprinklers on the ceiling."

"How about trying to break down the walls with a weapon?" Jirou asked, and Momo just shook her head.

"I can't either. If they've made the walls stronger, they might have thought about my quirk..."

Jirou's eyes drifted over to the two double doors- their only unlocked exit. "...what are the chances they're behind that door?"

Momo shivered. "Very likely."

"We need to give this some thought. Either we wait and risk Tsu, or we all try to go through and risk being eliminated." Shoji thought for a moment before turning to look at Momo.

"What do you suggest?"

Momo didn't know what to think at the moment.

Outside the double doors, Seiko and her girls had mockingly set up a table with sweets and treats. They were waiting for the UA students to just give up.

"Seiko," One of the students said. "Could you pass the Imperial Golden Tips tea? I'm feeling rather parched."

"Of course, Elizabeth." Seiko smiled, as she poured her a cup.

"Are you sure they'll stay in there for that long?" As they turned to look at the double doors, one of the other girls asked.

"Of course, they aren't sure enough about what to do to really take the risk and do whatever they want. If they move, all we have to do is hit them." Seiko was drinking and grinning.

"A war of attrition of spirit." Elizabeth smiled. "A most wonderful plan."

"I abhor senseless violence- especially against lesser opponents." Seiko smirked. "UA thinks they're the best? We'll destroy them with ease..."

Seiko and the other ladies laughed as, behind the door, Momo appeared to be considering her options. Momo wanted to act quickly and, if anyone else was there, she needed to confront in a way that ensured everyone would get out unharmed.

"What do they have planned for you?" Jirou asked.

"Simple. They think I'm going to make a bunch of materials to cover up the vents to save Tsu. But...I don't think they realize something..." Momo said.

Momo then began to concentrate her energy because it appeared as though her rage was genuinely being directed toward something. As she turned to face the double doors, her hands began to emit a strong pink aura.

"They shouldn't mess with my friends if they want to play rough."

"W-what are you gonna do?!" Jirou said.

"...something they won't expect." Momo smiled. She handed something to Jirou- a match box. "On my signal, light a bunch of them."

"You...You're doing something crazy, but sure." Jirou quickly grabbed the match box and got ready as Momo continued to channel some energy.

Jirou then quickly lit the matches. She didn't know what was going to happen, since the flames in front of her started up quickly. Momo put the dome over their heads and gave them a smirk. "They will never guess this..."

The sprinkler system started to go off all of a sudden, but the dome kept the students from getting any colder. "Alright, I get why you deployed this...but what's it supposed to do?" Shoji asked.

"Hold on." Momo instructed.

Seiko was sipping her tea when she heard the sprinklers go off inside the building. She looked puzzled and annoyed.

"Miss Seiko- she...she triggered the fire alarm."

"I...noticed." Seiko said, taken aback.

"What do we need to do? They don't want to flood their room, do they?"

"They're not that stupid to do that. No way they would pull such idiotic gamble at the expense of their own bodies," Seiko said, though even she was a little worried.

"...open the door." Seiko said.

"W-what?!" Another student said.

"Open the door. Now. If they've just surrendered, then we have an easy victory. But be wary...they could be baiting us into an attack." Seiko said.

The other girls were quick to start working on opening the door, but that was exactly what Momo and the others wanted. The doors opened, and Seiko pulled out her weapon. She expected to see Momo and the others, shivering before them on the ground.

Instead, they were greeted with-

"W-what!? Where'd they go? How did they get out?" Seiko yelled, stepping into the room. The other girls entered as well, looking all over for the girls. Jirou blinked, before looking to Momo.

"T-they don't see us." Jirou said.

"And they can't hear us," Momo added. "We're totally invisible and inaudible to them under this dome."

Shoji's eyebrows went up. "Ingenious move."

"Now... Let's get out of here." Momo told the others to slowly follow them while she thought about how she could kill them right then and there or at least try to get them stuck.

Seiko growled and hissed as she searched all over the room. "I-it's impossible! How did they escape from my locked room takedown!? It's NEVER failed me."

Momo looked over at Seiko for a moment, and sighed. "I wondered if it was her..."

"You know her?" Shoji asked.

"Seiko Intelli. Her father is a business partner with my mother." Momo explained. "We met a few times, at a few big parties...she was a bit too condescending for my liking."

"I'm not sure about you, but if your mother is as you say? You sure this Seiko's family isn't trying to...you know?" Jirou thought while Momo just shook her head.

"This isn't a reality show. But I'd at least want to...embarrass this girl a little, because it's clear that she doesn't like me."

"And she's clearly got no qualms about doing whatever she needs to do to win." Shoji frowned as he looked at Tsu. "Disgusting."

"I say we give them a taste of their own medicine." Jirou said.

Momo nodded, and then she started to reach out with her hands and look toward the door. She would at least make sure they couldn't leave until the test was over. The group shut the door behind them, trapping the girls inside. Momo quickly dropped the dome, and touched the door.

"Statua!" Momo yelled, as the door suddenly turned gray in color. Momo looked pleased.

"What did you do to the door?" Jirou asked.

"Simple. I froze the door in time." Momo said. "It doesn't last long, but given how long those poor girls are gonna be in there…"

"It'll be enough." Shoji said, as he set Tsu down.

"And I'm betting they don't have a lot of power types in there. They're still scattered throughout the building." Jirou said.

Momo just let out a small sigh. "I'm sorry I let you all down for a moment. I wanted to make sure we could catch up with the others as soon as possible, but now we have to play babysitter until they give up or we get enough points."

"Are you kidding?" Jirou asked. "That was great! You just turned their own trap on themselves!"

"I'm impressed as well." Shoji nodded. "Your skills in handling that situation were on par with a pro."

Momo gave herself a small smile. She wasn't sure if she deserved the compliment, but she decided to give herself a little more credit. She was about to express her thanks when someone began slamming on the door.

"P-PLEASE! LET US OUT!" Seiko yelled from the other side. "We're sorry! We really are! J-just let us out!"

Momo raised a skeptical eyebrow, and motioned for the others to stay back. She made a giant barrier in front of her, as the freezing spell on the door wore off.

"Okay! The door's open." Momo yelled- the second she announced that, the doors swung open, and balls were immediately and desperately thrown. Momo watched them bounce off her shield with an unfazed look on her face.

Seiko blinked. "Wha-?"

"You may not know everything about me, Intelli, but you know a lot about me." Momo merely glanced at Seiko, who was launching a series of balls at breakneck speeds.

"W-what is this!? Is this a glass wall!?" Seiko yelled.

"Your quirk- I noticed it has one major flaw. Each time we met, you'd remember every single previous detail...but anything new caught you off guard." Momo said. "I don't have my quirk to fall back on anymore."

"T-then WHAT is this?!" Seiko demanded.

Momo smiled. "You figure it out." Momo's hand lit up.

"N-No... There must be a good reason for this! You can't just have some extra quirk in your back pocket! I-It doesn't make sense! HOW DARE YOU DO THIS, YOU BRAT!" Seiko was getting angrier and angrier as Momo kept raising her hand.

"STATUA!" Momo suddenly dropped her shield, and launched a beam of magic that hit Seiko and her fellow students. The blast launched them backwards, but they weren't gonna give up. Seiko took one more step forward-

And fell on the ground, totally immobile. All the other girls were stuck as well.

Momo sauntered over. "Ugh- I knew I wasn't ready to cast a multitude of spells yet, but I wanted to do it out of spite for her…"

"Y-YOU! I DETEST YOU! I WILL RUIN YOU, MOMO YAOYOROZU!" Seiko yelled, as her temper reached a boiling point...Before Jirou quickly jabbed her earjacks into Seiko's body, and activated them. Seiko's body was overloaded with sound, making her shake like crazy.

"Shut up- it's already over." Jirou huffed. Seiko let out more screams and shouts as her body was almost completely sent into a frenzy, but unable to move of her own accord...the screaming finally ended as Momo and the others touched their balls to Seiko and her friend's targets. After that, the UA student's targets lit up green- they'd passed!

"Thank goodness that's over..." Momo was a little annoyed, but she didn't want to think too much about what Seiko had said. She was just all talk, right?

"Agreed. But, seriously." Jirou said. "That...was like. Really cool."

"Thank you, Kyoka.'" Momo smiled- it didn't really register just yet, but...Jirou's words were far more impactful than anything Seiko had screamed.

"I'm just glad I'm not hibernating right now," Tsu said as she tapped her chin. "I don't think you can pass by falling asleep.."

"For now though...Let's make our way to the others." Momo started to make her way out of the building, hoping that perhaps it would be the last of their problems.

Gunki and Yanami stood outside the building, impatiently waiting for Seiko to finish the job. "Come on," Gunki frowned. "The hell's taking her so long?"

"She revels in cruelty." Yanami pointedly declared. "She's taking her time. Leave her alone..."

"Wait! Hold on. I see someone coming out." Gunki said, pointing to the double door entrance. When they looked, Seiki wasn't coming out, but Momo and the others were. Each of them was looking at the other before looking back at Momo.

"I-isn't that one Class 1-A girl who got eliminated from the tournament before she could even land a hit!?" Gunki scoffed. "How did she pass?"

"Impossible. Seiko should've had her on the ropes." Yanami growled. "There's no way she outmaneuvered or outsmarted her!"

"Unless..." Gunki started to scowl. "I should have guessed that they would be unlawful in their tactics." He started to crack his knuckles.

"They've cheated."

Momo showed no signs of fear as she and her team passed by. Gunki quickly grabbed her shoulder, and pulled her back.

"How did you beat Seiko?!" He demanded.

"Skillfully." Momo just looked at Gunki and then looked him up and down and said, "Maybe it wasn't a good idea to use the tournament as your battle plan."

"N-no! We needed to have the advantage over our opponents! Yours was just...readily available." Gunki explained.

"And it was heavily outdated." Momo frowned. "We've gone through a lot. We're not the same kids we were when we started."

"How is some stupid first year doing better than US!? Than the other schools!?" Gunki yelled, before Yanami put his hand on his shoulder.

"Gunki. Calm down." Yanami frowned.

After a brief pause, Gunki took a long breath. "You're right. I'm sorry for being rude." He said, and then it looked like he was about to back off…Gunki then threw a punch, directed right to her face. Momo flinched, but someone caught the fist. Momo was shocked to see Shoji, effortlessly holding back Gunki's fist.

"Don't." Shoji frowned, eyes dark with anger.

Gunki grit his teeth. "Oh, what the hell do YOU want, freakshow?"

"I want you to stop." Shoji threatened him.

"What else?! You U.A. fans think you're so great, huh? No wonder there were so many attacks on your academy. Not even willing to take a hit!" Gunki gritted his teeth while Yanami just sighed and looked at his butler.

It was almost like they were letting this happen on purpose...a good lesson in karma.

"...fine. I'll take a punch for her. But then I get to punch YOU back." Shoji said. "Deal?"

"Oh no, you don't get it, Freakshow. I don't have anything against you, but she was the one who pulled some crap on Seiko!" Gunki shouted, then suddenly closed his fist.

"Shame. She beat her. Fair and square." Shoji said, stepping in front. "So, either punch me or leave."

"Tch-! Fine!" Gunki then started to clench his fists even tighter before charging at Shoji with his eyes wide with hatred and aiming to punch Shoji in the Shoji, the blow was nothing. With a jerk of his neck, he managed to take the brunt of the impact. Gunki felt pretty satisfied about the punch, and looked to Yanami for approval. Yanami stared at him blankly.

"Good punch." Shoji said, sounding bored. "My turn." Shoji reared his arm back, and manifested several arms at once. Gunki stepped back in shock. Momo blinked in shock.

This must be the Ultimate Move that Shoji developed... Momo thought.

"I never made it to the tournament." Shoji said. "So you never looked at me seriously...did you?"

Momo didn't know why, but it felt like Shoji was smirking underneath his mask.

"W-What the f-?!" Gunki's cursing stopped when he was hit in the face with three arms, then another three.

"OCTO-BLOW!" Shoji yelled, punching Gunki so hard he went flying into the wall of the building. Shoji shook his wrists and took a deep breath.

"Sorry." Shoji huffed. "My emotions got the better of me." He turned around, revealing some of his mask had been torn. The group could see a bit of his...glasgow smile.

Momo didn't say anything. Instead, she quietly made another facemask for Shoji. "Thank you, Shoji. You really didn't have to do that. I probably would've cast a spell on him or...unleash Jirou on him."

Jirou was SEETHING as she looked at the knocked out Gunki. "Believe me, Shoji- you let him off EASY."

Shoji quickly put on his new mask, and sighed. "I guess I'm...still frustrated about camp. When I saw what he was about to do, I just thought back to..."

"It's fine, Shoji! Really." Momo said.

Shoji didn't say anything else, but he let out a small sigh. "Alright. I guess we should head back."

Tsu nodded. "Totally. Maybe we'll be lucky enough to run into some of our classmates!"

Yanami just looked at Gunki and decided to leave on his own. He didn't have anything against these four people, and he didn't want to risk making them upset.

Chapter 94: Rivals

Chapter Text

Here comes some more fun stuff

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako and Sero navigated the rocky terrain cautiously, keeping a low profile to avoid detection. Sero utilized his tapes for swift movement, while Ochako's method was rather unconventional. Removing gravity on herself, she shot her star projectiles to pull herself forward. It was a bit slower than Sero's travel speed, but it got the job done.

I know I shouldn't be relying on this thing too much, but it's just so fun! Ochako thought.

Same could be said about the Omnitrix, haha.

"Huh, so that's what you got from the studio," Sero said, "Was wondering what it did. Cool!"

"Thanks! Two of my weaknesses were mobility and range, so I figured, "Why not kill two birds with one stone?"" Ochako beamed as she was dragged swiftly through the sky by her stars.

"And it fits the space girl aesthetic. Props to that," Sero complimented.

"I just thought they'd be cute." Ochako said.

"Man, you and Midoriya got some crazy upgrades..." Sero smirked. "But I'm still the best at moving around right now!"

"We'll have to test that later." Ochako playfully joked.

"I'm game!" Sero smirked, fully accepting his classmate's challenge. He shot another strand and started racing through the air, but the strand was suddenly cut. The tape hero-to-be's eyes widened in shock as a small pebble sliced right through the strand he was using.

"Sero!" Ochako shouted. Springing off a nearby wall, she raced toward the boy to catch him. Slapping his arm with her hand, he suddenly felt lighter. The two descended slowly to the ground as Sero cursed.

"Damn- what the hell was that?" Sero asked. The two failed to realize two figures atop of a cliff, watching them carefully.

"Hm," Toteki hummed as he saw Ochako catch her classmate, "Still hit."

"Nice shot," another Ketsubutsu student said. This one was by far the strangest looking student out of the class. His hero costume was pretty simple, an all black outfit with a sleeveless shirt and red bands around his longer than normal arms. His elbows were more pointed and two large "fins," for lack of a better term, jutted out from his shoulder blades. His face was entirely obscured, save for his eyes, by an almost skull-like helmet.

"Thank you, Skulljager." Toteki said. Why he insists on being called that all the time is beyond me.

"Just these two, huh? Shame. I'd kinda hoped someone who made it past the first round of the sports fest would be here. Maybe that shadow guy. Or the acid chick." Skulljager sighed. "I like my 'prey' to be good and ready..." He held up his fist, and manifested some skeletal armor around it.

Skulljager! Quirk: Bone Armor! Skulljager can form armor around their body or shape it from bones for protection and physical boost. He just has to drink a lot of milk to get it to work.

"Your go then," Toteki said, readying his next throws.

"Hyeaahh!" Skulljager exclaimed, preparing for his next throw. Enhancing his arm with another layer of skeleton armor, he tossed the ball...

And whiffed the throw. The ball dropped to the ground because he released too late.

"...dang it!"

"Too late there," Toteki said, gearing up for his own throw. "Target Lock: ON!" With that, he executed a perfect throw, the ball racing through the air directly towards one of Sero's targets.

Ochako swiftly turned around, attempting to take the blow for him. The ball struck one of her targets, and she grunted.

Damn! That's one good throwing arm...

"One hit. Not who I aimed for, but I'm not complaining," Toteki nodded.

"Watch me totally hit this next one!" Skulljager yelled, boosting the strength of his throwing arm once again. However, this time, he released too early. While the ball failed to hit the target, bits of his skeleton also flew off, scattering across the battlefield. Ochako shouted as she hurriedly blocked some loose fragments to avoid any potential harm.

"You're not very good with throwing, are you?" Toteki sighed, shaking his head.

"Oh, shut up!"

Ochako and Sero quickly started to run away, and every once in a while they would look back. "That's the guy who threw the balls from underground! I have no idea who the other guy is." Sero grimaced.

"One has great aim, but the other doesn't even come close. Doesn't mean we should underestimate either of them, though!" Ochako shouted.

"I HEARD THAT!" Skulljager yelled.

"You didn't hear anything," Toteki countered.

"They don't know that. Scare tactics work sometimes!"

Toteki refocused his sights and released his balls with devastating velocity. The shots were aimed straight towards the two UA students, but an onrushing defender was able to grab them.

SMASSSSSSSH! Izuku effortlessly kicked the balls away, which resulted in the balls flying back at the two pupils from Shiketsu. Toteki flinched as he dodged the balls, while Skulljager quickly deployed some armor around his head to block the blow.

The ball smashed into his head, causing it to crack. Skulljager blinked.

"You okay?"

"Eh. Probably would've hurt more if I didn't block it." Skulljager said.

Izuku wasted no time evading their pursuers once he finally caught up with Sero and Ochako. They scrambled into a cave as swiftly as possible, seeking refuge away from their chasers and out of sight.

Ochako utilized her quirk to levitate a massive boulder in front of the cave entrance, and Izuku, with the assistance of Blackwhip, pulled it toward them. The trio paused for a moment, catching their breath. Izuku leaned against a wall and let out a sigh, the tension of the chase momentarily subsiding.

Attention: 42 spots remain. Mera's dull voice announced. That got the trio's attention.

"Wait a minute, what? Already?" Sero exclaimed. "It seems like we were just getting started a few minutes ago."

"If it turns out to be the case, then half of us will survive the 'culling'." Izuku said, standing back up. "Uh, also, weird question. You guys are…you, right?"

Both Sero and Ochako looked at each other for a moment.

Sero gave a shrug. "As far as I can recall, yeah. I'm Hanta Sero...I like long walks on the beach, a good book-"

Izuku sighed. "Okay, you're you. Uraraka…what was the last alien you unlocked?"

Ochako blushed. "I, uh…don't wanna talk about it."

"Whyyyy?" Sero teased. "Is it embarrassing or something?"

"I-it's just not relevant!" Ochako exclaimed.

"Did you get Walkatrout or something? No, wait! Molestache!" Sero guessed. "Those dudes are terrible-"

"Well, Molestache is kinda useful…" Izuku said. "I heard reports that Ben 10k did engage in a fight with a Nomu at Hosu- he used Molestache just to 'humiliate' him or something. Or maybe it was to troll Endeavor."

Sero blinked. "I'm not shocked you'd try to find value in 'wet paper bag' aliens."

"You're not one to be paranoid, Deku." Ochako noted.

"Long story. I'll explain it later." Izuku said. "Have you guys eliminated anyone?"

"I eliminated this annoying brat from Ketsubutsu." Ochako explained. "Then I had a run in with that Medaka girl…she's crazy overpowered, guys. And she's a first year too!"

"I…also had a run in with a Shiketsu guy." Izuku said, a weird pain forming in his side. "But I'm fine. He was weird too…"

"You guys seem to attract weirdos." Sero joked. "Anyways, my strat so far has been effective in keeping me from not getting hit. I haven't eliminated anyone yet, though."

"So. We need to all take out four people. But that's kinda impossible right now." Ochako said.

"Everyone's in a group, right? If we attack someone, we'd be attacking a whole team. If they've survived for this long, they have to have great coordination." Sero added.

"That's the thing." Izuku said. "We could use that to our advantage."

Ochako and Sero were intrigued. "You have the floor." Sero smirked, as he and Ochako moved closer to Izuku for dramatic effect.

"Well, two Shiketsu students attacked me earlier." Izuku explained. "At first I assumed they were cooperating, but now I'm starting to wonder whether they're just itching for an opportunity to tag us. There's bound to be some infighting over who gets the prey when it's a mob targeting a smaller group. As a result, their numbers will inevitably decrease if they try to gain the upper hand against their opponents all at once."

"With only three of us, not a good strategy, since they may have to tag each other if they REALLY wanna pass. Where do we go from here?" Sero asked.

"...I think I have an idea." Ochako said. "When that Medaka girl attacked me, she had a friend with her. At some point, Medaka used some massive move to knock everyone else out, and her friend must've touched her ball to their targets because the next time I saw her, she passed."

"She knocked them out?" Izuku said. "How?"

"Either the sonic scream, my super move...or her really risky attack." Ochako guessed.

Izuku and Sero looked confused.

"Copying quirk."

"Ahhhh." Izuku and Sero nodded.

"Those guys are constantly moving, so we just need to tape them down, stop them from moving, and tag their targets," Sero added. "Seems simple. I just thought we needed to throw these things and hope my accuracy was good."

"I really think we can pull this off..." Ochako said, before she heard footsteps. She flinched, covering her mouth. She started to sweat—they were in an enclosed space, and if those students found them-

"I'm going out there," Izuku declared, standing up.

"H-huh?!" Ochako said.

"I'll be the bait." izuku said. "You guys set up a trap to try and capture them as best you can. You guys have more experience in limiting the opponent's mobility than I do with Blackwhip at the moment."

"But, you already have a target hit. If you-" Sero countered.

"It won't be for nothing." Izuku said. "If you guys pass, and I don't...I'm fine knowing I helped someone during this exam."

Ochako and Sero shared a look. "...alright," Ochako sighed. "Good luck, Deku."

"Good luck to you guys as well." Izuku said, as he walked towards the boulder blocking the way. He used Blackwhip to move it carefully, before he zipped off. Ochako and Sero were now alone.

"...so…Joint Ultimate move?" Ochako grinned.

Sero grinned back. "I like the sound of that."

Izuku rushed through the battlefield, drawing all attention towards him. He'd occasionally slow down, just for a second- to try and taunt someone into attacking him. Someone would try to tag him or throw some energy attack out at him, but then he'd throw them off- he'd propel himself forward with Blackwhip.

Blackwhip was a lot more 'stretchy' than it looked. Izuku learned it had the properties of...something like rubber and gum. It could stick onto surfaces if he focused really hard, and had some great range. Blackwhip could probably be used as a catapult or something if he could find a proper application.

And to all the kids that had watched the Sports Festival, and thought 'that scrawny green haired boy looks easy to take out'.

They were very, very wrong to target Deku specifically.

Once everyone's attention was on Deku, the attacks did not stop. A student, resembling a levitating fortune teller, hurled chunks of rock at him using telekinesis. Another attempted to sever the Blackwhip tendrils with spider legs made of chitin, but they proved resistant to cutting. In response, Izuku delivered a swift kick to the face of the persistent attacker. A third student, resembling a cross between a washing machine and a robot, targeted All Might's hidden successor with pressurized jets of water. Izuku was able to dodge them all because of his improved agility.

Some students weren't as fortunate. Tentacle-like fingers and even a pair of iron jaws tried to trap the soon-to-be-hero with green hair between them, but Izuku was able to move out of the way. Instead, the two Quirks collided, leading to some kid's fingers being smashed between the jaws and an audible cry of pain.

Izuku kept running for a while longer, occasionally looking back to see how many people were chasing them. Okay, that looks like more than enough... Izuku thought. I hope Sero and Uraraka came up with a good plan.

As he said that, something flew over his head.

Several strands of tape appeared, crisscrossing the sky and casting shadows over the battlefield. Initially unnoticed by most, as all attention was on the relentless Midoriya kid, the significance of the tape became apparent when it descended.

"Release!" Ochako yelled.

At the end of each colossal strand of tape hung a boulder. Following Ochako's command, these rocks hurtled earthward. Skulljager and Toteki managed to evade, but many other students were ensnared in Sero's formidable web. The tape adhered to the students, slamming them to the ground, and with the added weight of the boulders, they remained grounded.

Holy shit, Skulljager thought to himself, eyes wide in shock. They're good.

"...Hmmm," Toteki hummed, mentally counting the downed students, "We only need three to pass if I remember right."

"Yeah...why?" Skulljager asked.

"I see no one else from Ketsubutsu here," The marksman shrugged, walking towards one of the taped down victims. "When life gives you lemons…"

"Way to piggyback." Skulljager said.

"Well, you do suck at throwing the balls." Toteki stated matter of factly. "You probably need this more than I do."

"HEY!" Skulljager yelled.

One student, a white furred cat person wearing a costume reminiscent of scuba gear, struggled to get free as Izuku approached. It was unintentionally very ominous.

"C-c'mon man! You gotta let me get my license here! This is my last chance! You're just a first year, right? Y-you can wait a little longer!" he argued.

"I'm sorry, but I want to get this as bad as you do," Izuku said with genuine empathy as he tapped all three of the student's targets. Sero, Ochako, even Toteki and Skulljager all went around and did the same. A cacophony of elimination buzzes rang out and, soon, all five students' targets turned to a green-blue color to show they passed.

"All students who have passed should congregate in the ante room until the first phase of the exam is over," a robotic voice from the targets themselves instructed.

"Who do you think already passed in Class 1-A?" Sero asked, as he stood back up.

"Hmm, that's a good question actually," Izuku started to go into one of his analysis rambles, "I bet Iida already beat us there thanks to his speed. Tokoyami also probably got there before we did, but I also wouldn't be surprised if Todoroki's there by now too, given his power-"

"Aaaaand I set him off," Sero sighed.

"C'mon," Ochako said, walking past Izuku and grabbing him by the hood as the boy continued to mumble, theorize, and analyze.

Ochako took a deep breath, and looked down at all her targets. I can't believe I passed the first stage...I know I had a bit of a cheat with my new gear, but even then. Getting targeted by everyone was scary.

I wonder how I would've done if I could cut loose with the Omnitrix... Ochako hummed, looking off to the side. Her mind imagined a scenario in which she was intangible as Big Chill, and laughing as students threw balls right through her.

"HA!" The imaginary Ochako laughed. "Your balls have no effect on me! I AM ALL POWERFUL!" Then, she morphed into XLR8, and 'tornadoed' their balls back to them. The balls all hit their targets, and she easily passed.

"YEAHHH!" Dream Ochako yelled.

Ochako frowned. Too easy. She thought, as she tapped Izuku's head to make him easier to carry.

"You surprised too?" Sero asked, catching up with the gravity hero.

"Honestly, yeah," Ochako sighed.

"Same. Felt like the world was against us for a little bit there. All those different schools were just focusing on us."

"I know, right? Almost felt like...U.S.J, but if it was just a training course. Is...is that a weird comparison to make?" Ochako asked.

"A little, but you're not really wrong," Sero shrugged.

"Serious question, though. If this was just part 1, what's part 2 gonna be like?" Sero asked.

Ochako shivered. "I don't wanna think about it."

"...you know what...you're right. We'll cross that bridge when we get there. For now...let's just take a breather knowing we passed."


Todoroki had anticipated the imminent "crushing" and decided it was in his best interest to set off on his own. He was afraid that the other schools would single him out for special attention because he had placed in the top three at the Sports Fest. If anyone from Class 1-A was around him, they'd probably get caught in the crosshairs and taken out. So, he'd taken up a hiding spot in the giant industrial maze of the factory area. There were a lot of good places to hide here…

Todoroki wanted to fight back, but he was also being cautiously wary. Todoroki had weaknesses, like everyone else. If he wasn't careful, he could end up picking a fight with someone who had the upper hand. Ideally, Todoroki wanted groups to start fighting each other- so then he could pick off the others.

From what Mera announced earlier, Todoroki didn't have the luxury of waiting around. It was time for him to strike.

He peeked out from behind his cover to survey the area. At first, he didn't see anyone or anything. But then he quickly pulled back when he noticed an orange rubber ball race towards his face. He watched the ball fly past him, bouncing on the ground as its momentum died down.

"Nice reflexes, son of Endeavor!" a voice called out.

Well, there goes the idea of an ambush, Shoto sighed and stepped out. At first, again, he saw no one. That all changed when several puffs of smoke exploded on the top of nearby pillars and smokestacks. When the puffs cleared, they revealed various ninjas, each one in a bright colored outfit, ranging from red to yellow to blue, even pink.

"...interesting outfits," Shoto said.

"You dare mock our traditional garb?!" one of the yellow-clad ninjas shouted, "You will PAY for dishonoring the great Seijin High!"

"Calm yourself, Kiiro," the one in red, seemingly the leader, said, "He'll pay for that when he fails."

"But that wasn't an insult," Shoto tried to correct.

"Silence!" The red one yelled.

I know this school. Todoroki thought. Seijin High School. They teach a lot of ninjutsu skills there. It mostly uses the Bujinkan school system, which is made up of nine different but complementary martial arts lineages that cover all aspects of fighting and self-defense. Names aren't given so that the students can stay anonymous.

"Now then," the red one, Aka said, "let's see the skills of Endeavor's bloodline, shall we?"

With that, all of the Seijin students tossed their balls at the son of Endeavor. Shoto was, understandably, unimpressed as he made a giant wall of ice for all the balls to bounce off of. From there, lines of ice shot out and up towards the feet of his opponents, quickly immobilizing them, much to their surprise.

"You wanted to see what I could do," Shoto began, "Did you even watch the Sports Fest? If you did, you'd know that this wasn't a very smart plan."

"You think we didn't come prepared?!" Aka shouted, before pulling out a hardware nut and tossing it at Shoto. Ok, weird move. But it became less weird when the piece of metal was surrounded by a purple outline and exploded to the size of a car. The ice barrier quickly grew in size as well to compensate for the power behind such an object, stopping the giant nut dead in its tracks, keeping the wall intact.

An object gigantification quirk- clever. Todoroki thought. The red ninja began throwing out more objects- nails, bolts and rivets. They all grew to 100x times their size, and quickly broke down Todoroki's ice wall. Todoroki tried to stop one of the bolts by using his concentrated flamethrower, but to his shock, the bolt continued to fly forward. He thnakfully jumped out of the way in the nick of time.

Why didn't it melt or slow down? Todoroki wondered.

"Tungsten!" One of the yellow ninjas mocked.

"Very temperature resistant." His brother smirked.

"Don't reveal the secrets, you lunkheads!" Aka scolded.

"S-sorry sir!" the brothers apologized. Nails and nuts crashed into the frozen restraints that kept the ninjas in place, shattering them almost instantly. Shoto landed on one of the giant nuts and looked up to the ninja students.

"I told you, Todoroki! Even if you are one of the top students at U.A. right now, you can't win a fight this stacked against you!" Aka taunted, "And if you think you can, then your pride will be your downfall!"

Todoroki launched another stream of flames, but that was quickly blocked by a geyser of water and mud. This is why I wanted to run. Because of this! Todoroki thought. They're all hard countering my every move!

He jumped back, summoning up an ice barrier as more nails and nuts were thrown by Aka, getting stuck in the ice. More projectiles flew his way, aiming to not give half and half hero any breathing room.

"Yes! Keep attacking!" Aka yelled, "Don't let up!"

I should've at least taken someone with me- like Midoriya, Iida, or Ochako. I'm out numbered here... Todoroki thought, before gripping his right fist. But, in a way...I'm carrying Midoriya with me.

Todoroki took a deep breath.

This is it. Todoroki looked around the area. This is the first time I've gotten a chance to show this off in proper combat. I didn't want to go to my father over this technique, and it's still a work in progress, but...

Todoroki condensed his flames, as hard as he could. Don't let the 'egg explode in the microwave'- concentrate your flames. Let it run to the very ends of your nerves!

Todoroki took a technique that his father used and changed it so that he could use it for himself- and he did this by gradually directing the flames onto his palm until they got very hot, with flames nearly turning white at his fingertips. So hot it felt like a wildfire was standing right in front of the boys.

"That's..." One of the ninjas said.

The red leader sneered underneath his mask. "His Flashfire Fist!"

For many, Endeavor's defining move was the Flashfire Fist. With his fire at its hottest, Endeavor amplified his already formidable strength. After that, the Flame Hero had the option of using devastating flame strikes or greatly increasing his speed. In his arsenal was a number of Flashfire Fist variations, each with its own unique attack.

And Todoroki was determined to teach himself without Endeavor's advice. Out of pure spite. It's what he'd been working on these past two weeks.

"You seriously want me to teach you Flashfire Fist?" Alan asked. "Listen, I'm nowhere near your dad's level in firepower. He might be better than most Pyronites I know. That includes Ben's Heatblast-"

"I know. I don't want to immediately rush into it," Todoroki explained as focused his heat into his fist. "Ultimately, all I really want…is to go about things at my own pace. My father's mentorship concerning my flames was strictly for recreating HIS moves. I…want to make my own."

Alan nodded. "I guess that makes sense."

"And with everyone working hard alongside me…" Todoroki said. "It makes sense to reach out to them for help. I think I have…an image of what I need to do."

"Okay, then... If you want to master a Flashfire Fist or something similar, you need to already be competent with other fire-based techniques. Just show me what you've got!" Alan shouted and quickly began to bring out his own pyronite form. If he wanted to be a teacher, he would have to work a little harder to make sure Todoroki knew what to do first.

Todoroki blinked. "Well...the only thing I really knew how to do was shoot out my flames and...yesterday, I learned how to condense them."

"Yes, I know." Alan said. "I was there. How does the flame hero's kid not know how to use flames?"

"...spite." Todoroki said.

"...alright, I respect it."

"How are you going to tell me what to do then?" Todoroki just looked at Alan and asked, who seemed eager to get started.

"Easy, have you ever heard the saying "out of the frying pan and into the fire?"

"It's something I've heard before." Todoroki said.

"Right. So, let's start by going over the basics. Remember how I tried to teach you how to make a fireball? Let's get back to that." Alan said.

Todoroki started to concentrate a little bit before putting his energy into the hot side of his body. He let the feeling move quickly into the tips of his fingers and the palm of his hand.

Remember Midoriya's advice, He repeated to himself. Don't let the egg explode in the microwave. Don't let your powers go out of control- just focus…

As he concentrated, the flames quickly got hotter, and slowly started to form a small ball that floated carefully in the palm of his hand...

"Alright! Well, you've got it." Alan smirked as he quickly made his own fireball to match.

Todoroki looked at the fire ball he was holding. Todoroki had the strange thought that it did not have any weight to it. "When I've seen Uraraka do it, they always make such a big impact...I always assumed it was heavy as a baseball."

"These things compact a lot of fire in them," Alan explained. "You ever throw a water balloon? It's like that."

"So, think of this as a fire balloon," Todoroki asked because he seemed a little more confused about analogies. Alan, on the other hand, just seemed a little more apprehensive about it, but he was going to get through it.

"Yeah, I guess- so, yeah. You know how to throw a ball, right? Please say yes." Alan said.

"Yes. I do." Todoroki demonstrated by throwing the fireball at full force. The concrete wall it hit almost shattered upon impact- Alan was very blown away by Todoroki's 'canon of an arm'.

"...Okay! Good!" Alan nodded.

"So I should just keep doing things like that?" Todoroki asked.

"Yeah. The fireball is just step one in making other things. You can use that basic technique to launch other attacks." Alan went on. "I do it every time I land a kick or throw a punch."

"So try a mix of physical attacks and projectiles?" Todoroki thought as he quickly refocused that fire and threw it down to try to get himself off the ground.

The fireball just sort of made a small crater in the ground. Alan hummed. "Looks like yours have too much power in them. It's more like a projectile. I'd say it's more useful for a power class like you. Can't you already traverse around the place with your ice?"

"It's always good to have other choices." Todoroki then began to concentrate for a moment on his arm, before opting to activate some flames and test their intensity. The flames lit up his arm, making it glow a dangerous yellow and red color, like someone was shining a flashlight through his skin…nowhere near his father's level. "Perhaps if I..." Todoroki started to focus that energy into his fingertips as his flames started to move up his arm in a spiral shape rather than a straight line.

"Interesting- it's like wrapping bandages around a fist to protect the muscles, tendons and cushioning the impact of the wrist." Alan observed. "Is that intentional?"

"Not at all." Todoroki said.

"Okay, then, let's see what we can do and try to make some attacks. Try to mix your flames with punches and kicks, and make them a part of you." Alan suggested.

"Can do…" Todoroki said, looking down at his glowing arm. This is the next step- after what I saw in Kamino, heroes can't hold back anymore.

So, that means…no more excuses for holding back my power.

Todoroki held up his glowing arm, before the crowd of ninjas. The crowd was caught off guard by the display, but not deterred. As the ninjas moved closer toward him, Todoroki finally seemed to let go of all the energy he had been holding back by quickly throwing a punch into the air. All of a sudden, a bunch of flames started flying toward them, almost like a bunch of blasts.

"Flashfire Fist: Sunscatter!" Todoroki yelled, as the flurry of flames exploded, launching his attackers backwards.

"W-what the!? He couldn't do this at the Sports Fest!" One of the twins yelled.

"No matter! Our resolve will not waver; the war must continue!" The other twin yelled back, and they quickly started to try to make their movements more coordinated, hoping that their natural speed would be faster than his attack speed.

Todoroki quickly put his palm down and made a sheet of ice appear under his feet, while his other fist lit up and said, "Flashfire Shroud: Freezerburn!" He yelled and then made a HUGE puff of steam that covered him and the other students.

"H-he chained it into his other side!" Aka yelled. Where the hell did he learn all this!? I thought he wasn't coordinated with both sides!

But Aka didn't have much time to think about it because Todoroki suddenly appeared in front of them. "Just because I'm related to Endeavour doesn't mean you should think less of me. Because I am NOTHING like him."

Soon after, a sudden explosion of flames rang out from the steam...Aka didn't really register what happened. He was burnt, but now he was restrained and frozen in a chunk of ice. "N-no way..."

Todoroki walked forward, holding a ball to tag his opponent's targets. "Sorry about this," He said, tapping the balls to the ninja's targets.

"B-BROTHERS! I'M HIT! FALL NOT FOR OUR PRIOR ASSUMPTIONS!" Aka panicked quickly and yelled to the other students, but they just looked at Todoroki with a mix of shock and...fear. Todoroki's reaction to their staring was to concentrate the flames on his fingers, at which point he snapped his fingers. The snap of his fingers emitted a tremendously powerful heat wave, which knocked everyone backwards.

"Flashfire Fist: Heat Crackle."

Todoroki just looked at the other students and cracked his knuckles. He seemed ready to throw out everything he had to make sure he got out of this without getting injured.

Todoroki slammed his foot on the ground, and froze his surroundings to restrain any unlucky victims. A few had escaped the trap- the two significant ones were the mud and water ninjas from earlier.

"You take the ice side. I'll take the fire side." The water ninja said.

"Right!" The mud ninjas yelled, before the two leapt over to strike Todoroki. Their paths zigzagged to throw Todoroki off.

Todoroki began to look back and forth between the two of them as he took a deep breath. Just focus, and don't let their movements get to you, he told himself. You just have to concentrate...FOCUS!

Todoroki extended both of his arms and took a few long breaths before continuing. He made extensive use of his ice aspect to bring the surrounding air to a very cold temperature. The temperature plummeted from a comfortable 79 to a bone-chilling -20 in a very short amount of time. Todoroki abruptly changed sides and focused his fire into his arm as he shifted to his fire side just as the temperature was about to become more unbearable.

"Flashfire Freeze Fist," Todoroki spoke.

Todoroki smashed his fist into the ice that was on the ground, which resulted in the discharge of a superheated blast that destroyed everything in the area surrounding him.

"Flashfreeze Heatwave!" The sudden heatwave of flames and ice that surrounded the mud and water ninjas quickly engulfed them. Even if their quirks were as strong as they could be, they couldn't hold a candle to Todoroki's speed.

Todoroki took a deep breath, and shook his head. The only real drawback of so much switching is a small migraine right now, and occasionally some ear popping... Todoroki reached into one of his pockets, and pulled out an ibuprofen tablet. He swallowed it dry before walking over to tag the water ninjas.

"You almost had me on the ropes," Todoroki praised them. "Sorry for getting your hopes up."

"H-How the hell did you get so strong?!" The water ninja yelled as he started to look at Todoroki like he was some kind of demon.

"Practice, honestly."

"...yeah, with who!? The devil!?"

"No, a nice classmate of mine named Alan." Todoroki politely answered. "I don't think he'd like it if you referred to him as such."

The ninjas were shocked when Todoroki simply tagged each one of them and then turned away; he had to catch up with the others. They said I had to go...the Ante Room, right? Todoroki thought. Maybe some of my classmates are already there. I hope everyone else's test is going as good as mine is.


As Todoroki made his way over, it seemed like others were finally starting to try to meet up and head over to the Ante Room. Todoroki was happy to see a few groups were behind him, all with green glowing dots.

"Hey!" Ochako called out. "Kirishima! Momo!"

"Uraraka?!" Kirishima yelled back. "Sweet, you passed!"

"Oh! This is exciting! Looks like no one else from Class 1-A has been eliminated just yet!" Momo cheered.

"We're unbeatable!" Sero smirked.

"So, what did you guys do?" Mina asked.

"We pinned down a bunch of students and tapped their targets!" Ochako grinned.

"We fought ZOMBIES!" Kirishima grinned. "And weird flesh dudes!"

"I outsmarted the smartest student from Atlas Academy." Momo beamed.

"I punched some guy in the face." Shoji said, but no one paid him any mind.

"...I fought a guy who could make screws-" Izuku said, before the two groups began to do some sort of weird...victory dance. Momo and the others were confused by the sight, bu they sort of joined in.

Izuku shook his head, and turned to Todoroki.

"If you want to know, I fought ninjas." Todoroki said.

"I'm shocked you weren't one of the first ones to pass," Izuku chuckled. "So? Did you try out your new moves?"

Todoroki nodded. "They're incredibly effective in battle, even if my technique isn't anywhere close to...Endeavor's level. Still. Thank you for the advice."

Izuku nodded. "It's not a problem!"

Ochako walked over to the two boys and smiled. "So, that makes 11 from our class..." Ochako said. "Nine to go. How many spots are left?"

Todoroki looked up to the stadium's big screen. "18 spots left...half of those could be for our class." Todoroki hummed.

"I hope Iida's okay out there..." Ochako frowned. "Along with the others as well..."


Iida was not okay. He was...sort of in the midst of chaos.

It was like a warzone now. Not only had time dwindled down, but so had the number of available spots. At the start, it was deemed only a hundred students would be able to advance. Since then, 82 had passed. 18 spots remained. 18 coveted spots. Those who remained from any school were going all out, launching devastating barrages with projectile Quirks or getting into large brawls with close-range Quirks.

So many powers...it'd be near impossible to keep track of them all, Iida thought, surveying the battlefield, With so few spots left, strategy's gone out the window and this battle has turned to pure chaos! Behind his mask, Iida's eyes went wide when he saw Aoyama in the middle of the battlefield, dodging strikes from a Shiketsu student. The strikes were wild, unpredictable, even more than usual in this anxiety-inducing period where time ticked away.

"C'mon, Sparkly!" the student taunted, "Stay still and it'll be over quick!"

"Oh non! It's not 'Sparkling,' it's 'Twinkling!'" Aoyama corrected.

"Whatever!"

Iida quickly drew his Proto Tool, and fired a quick net to restrain the student. He didn't hesitate to tap all their targets and eliminate him. "T-there! One target down, one more to go..." He huffed.

He didn't intend to be one of the last ones standing. He'd been busy- trying to find Class 1-A, so they could stay together. He wanted them ALL to help each other...but, alas.

"Iida?" Aoyama blinked, "You...you haven't passed?!"

"Not yet, no. I need one more target! You?" Iida asked.

"U-um...I need two."

Iida took a deep breath. "..okay then! I'll help you!" Iida then fired a few more shots to keep some students at bay. "Please! Come with me! Hop on my back!"

"...I feel like-" Aoyama was about to say.

"No time!" Iida insisted. Without any further hesitation Aoyama hopped onto Iida's back.

"So, what is the plan now? Run around and blast who we can?" Aoyama asked.

"Anyone! And everyone!" Iida yelled. "This is a free for all, Aoyoma! And we don't want to be eliminated!"

"Understood! Then with your speed and my twinkling, we shall race to victory!"

"Yes...I'm certain! Even if the twinkling...actually, nevermind! ONWARD!" Iida called as his exhaust pipes roar to life. With that, the now teamed-up U.A. students raced off, targeting any student they could find. Aoyama managed to tag out a werewolf-like student from a school he wasn't familiar with. In hindsight, the werewolf made it too easy as he put one of the targets on his head.

"That's one!" Aoyama called out.

"Noted!" Iida said, as he twirled the Proto Tool around. He extended it into its staff mode, and raced forward at breakneck speeds. "RECIPRO-!"

"BURST!" Another voice called out, catching Iida by surprise. In a boost of speed that seemed one or two seconds slower, another student raced in from the side and managed to take a swing at the speedster of 1A. The successor to the Ingenium name ducked underneath the kick and skid across the ground, stabbing the Proto-Tool staff into the ground to act as an anchor to help him come to a quicker stop. He looked up to see who could even copy his signature move, even to an inferior degree. The only problem was that there really wasn't that much to pick out when it came to appearance. Their body was pitch black with only two white dots for eyes breaking up the single coloration.

"Who..who are you? How could you even-?" Iida wondered.

"Why its simple, my friend!" the newcomer said, impersonating Iida's voice.

"I...I don't sound like that, do I?"

"Non, mon ami! He is doing a terrible impression!" Aoyama quickly reassured, before dodging another blast of light from his opponent.

"Hey sparkly! You should probably focus more on me!" Said opponent grinned before light energy began forming between the two horn-like pigtails she'd given herself, "Here we go!"

Shiketsu High Student: Hana Hikari! Quirk: Light Absorption! She can absorb light, even only partial wavelengths, and remove it from the source! Once she has it inside her body, she can use it in any number of ways, the most common of which is a bright light explosion!

Iida immediately got in front of Yuga, Proto Tool turning into a shield to block her attack. Hana fired the attack, hitting the shield head on. As the burst of light exploded against Iida's shield, the area around them was temporarily illuminated in a dazzling display. Iida gritted his teeth.

"Well, aren't you a tough one to crack," she remarked, adjusting the positioning of her horn-like pigtails. "But I've got plenty of light to spare!"

"And I have quite the speed advantage! Or any other advantage I need!" the duplicate speedster announced.

"How is that possible though. Recipro is a move based around my Quirk. You can't just copy the move without...copying the Quirk. Can he-?" Iida muttered.

Shiketsu High Student: Yoshida Gakuo! Quirk: Body Double! Yoshida's Quirk's pretty easy to explain, he can copy other people's Quirks, though the copied versions are a little less strong than the original. The only criteria he needs to copy a power is to understand someone's personality. But since he's also got an acting streak, he also tends to copy them a bit further. Mannerisms and even impressions!

"Copy Quirks? Indeed I can, Mr. Tenya!"

"Well, that seems a bit cheap, non?" Aoyama shrugged.

"A battle of speed then? Is that what you want? But I have more than speed to offer," he smirked, knowing the capabilities of the Proto-Tool in his hand.

"I can use more than speed as well, so the fight is fair!" Yoshida smirked.

"Very well." Iida said, as his weapon shifted into tonfa mode. "Let's just see if you can keep up with me." Iida propelled himself forward with a burst of Recipro Burst. Yoshida, matching his movements almost perfectly, followed suit. The two speedsters engaged in a high-speed chase.

Hana prepared for another light-based assault, absorbing ambient light to fuel her Quirk. Aoyama aimed his naval laser at her, attempting to disrupt her concentration. Hana continued to absorb light, her body glowing even brighter as Aoyama aimed his naval laser at her.

"Ha!" Hana said. "I can ABSORB that, y'know!"

The dazzling light illuminating made it difficult for Yuga to focus, and he struggled to find an opening. This...is quite troublesome. He thought. But maybe...it's right that this happens.

After all, I sold out my friends.

I'm the reason Bakugou lost an arm.

Why Satou quit.

Why Mineta left.

The whole fight with Mina and Kaminari.

That was me.

I'm getting my just deserts for how truly despicable I am.

Hana, sensing Aoyama's hesitation, seized the opportunity. She closed the distance and aimed a light-enhanced strike at him. Yuga barely managed to dodge in the nick of time.

"Whatever's got you distracted, I'd really push it aside for now!" Hana smirked, completely oblivious to just how serious it was. Yuga didn't flinch outwardly, instead just trying to get away from her. Some of his moves were close range, sure, but they really worked at range. Plus, he didn't want to immediately recharge her for another strike. Instead, he threw a punch that took her by surprise, forcing her to bring up one of her arms and block the hit. She reared back her free hand, the one holding the ball, and tried to tag one of Aoyama's discs. The twinkling hero managed to catch the move in time and he leapt away, letting the ball just tap his leg.

"Huh, nice reflexes there!" Hana complimented.

I'm not entirely sure how I did that. Yuga thought. That better not be ANOTHER quirk...

Yuga winced, before deciding to make a tactical retreat. He ran off, attracting the attention of a few other kids.

"HEY! UA KID, 10 O' CLOCK!" Someone yelled.

"Huh?" Aoyama looked to see who yelled that, before turning to see what they were warning him of.

...no, wait. They were telling everyone he was an easy target. Balls started flying towards him, narrowly missing him.

"Ohhh, of course," Aoyama muttered to himself as he ran through the gauntlet of projectiles.

Iida, meanwhile, was still racing around the area. The mountainous terrain was tripping up the imposter- but Iida was striding high. Helped doing all his camp training on a rugged plain.

"You seem to be slowing down!" Iida yelled.

"Not used...to the terrain is all!" Yoshida countered, acting tough.

"Should I slow down for you?"

"Oh, don't patronize me!"

Iida spun around, and dashed towards his imposter. "Obviously! You don't know the tricks!" Iida said, brushing past him and smashing into his arm with the tonfa.

The tricks? Yoshida wondered to himself before the tonfa slammed into him. He tried to strike back with a quick roundhouse kick, but Iida managed to duck under the strike and land another one of his own hits with the tonfa form.

"Iida family techniques! Our quirk has been refined through the ages!" Iida said, as his weapon changed into a grappler. A hook shot out, digging into the side of the mountain.

Yoshid tried to use that as an opening, hoping to land a speed-boosted punch to the fastest member of class 1A. Before he connected though, the grapple-line whirred and pulled Iida skyward. Thanks to the timing, Yoshida's fist connected with the stone and it HURT. He quickly withdrew his hand and shook it, the pain making his hand just sting.

"Apologies!" Iida offered.

Yoshida huffed, before his arm started to shift. "I don't JUST do full body transformations..." He said, morphing his arm into Endeavor's. "I can do utility too." Fire spewed out from the arm, aimed directly at Iida. Iida pulled back, narrowly avoiding getting scorched.

"That's...actually rather impressive!" Iida gave him that.

"Thank you!" Yoshida grinned, as his legs changed to mimic Mirko's. His other arm morphed into Endeavor's, and suddenly Yoshida was SOARING towards Iida at full speed. Mirko's strong legs + Endeavor's fire divided by my strength still equals a pretty powerful fusion!

Even Iida had to admit the power in that combination. His speed could keep him ahead for a bit, but even a fraction of Mirko's own speed was more than enough to catch up to him. The power behind Endeavor's flames was just as strong in Yoshida's hands too.

Mimic reared his fist back, ready to punch Iida's lights out. However, Iida snatched his weapon and transformed it into an energy barrier in an instant. Mimic's firey fist collided with the weapon, impact rippling between both combatants.

Iida took a moment to look over to where his partner was and, through some miracle, Aoyama had managed to avoid being hit. He'd put some distance between them and was now...wait what was he doing?

FSSSHAM. Yuga began firing his laser skyward, making everyone fighting pause for a moment.

"W-what are you doing!?" Iida yelled.

"Standing out!" Yuga declared.

"Y-yes, you are! But that's not good! You're getting everyone's attention!" Iida said.

"That's...the point! Because if everyone can see me-!" Yuga said, holding the laser for as long as possible. That's when Iida realized his classmate's plan.

If everyone can see him...then so can our remaining classmates! Iida mentally finished.

"But- what if you get hit!?" Iida yelled.

"...it doesn't matter." Yuga's face seemed sad. "And that's okay."

"What?! No, it's not!" Hana chimed in.

"Um, Hana, forgive me for sounding a bit...cynical maybe, but we are supposed to be fighting him," Yoshida pointed out.

"Ignore the circumstances for a minute! He's a student like us, shining his brightest to try and bring that light to others!"

"She's right, Aoyama!" Iida called out.

"Indeed! And a hero's first objective is to be a beacon! A shining beam of light for others!" Yuga announced. "To give up everything when need be! And..."

Yuga paused for a moment, and closed his eyes.

"I've...just wanted to be equal."

"Yuga-!" Iida said. The sound of the remaining students rushing towards the duo quickly echoed out through the arena. Countless students, each with their own unique flair, made their way towards the beacon of light, far too many for Iida to handle alone. But right when it seemed like the two U.A. students would be eliminated, they got some help from the most unexpected allies in the entire world.

Pigeons.

An entire flock, the biggest anyone had ever seen, descended on the students rushing towards the U.A. duo. While the other students swatted at the birds as they flew down and questioned where they came from, Iida immediately recognized the source of this scene right out of a movie. It was-!

"That's it, my friends!" Koda said to the bird, "Keep circling that area!"

From within the cover of pigeons, Tokoyami launched his attack. He donned Dark Shadow over his body, and extended his claws.

"COVERT...BLACK-OPS ARMS!" He yelled, whipping his arms around.

The arms slashed the opponents with ease, allowing Ojiro to rush in and hit every target he could. "HIT EVERY TARGET YOU CAN!" He yelled, "BEFORE ANYONE ELSE GETS TO THEM!"

Iida gasped. "Y-you guys!"

"IT'S UA!" Someone yelled. "Get em!"

Hana shot a ray of light towards one of the kids at random, but her attack dissipated in midair. Her eyes widened, as the light suddenly began to form into something.

"Thanks for that," Tooru grined, as a very rough 'light stick figure' formed. She had absorbed the light from her attack.

"A-ack! Didn't see that one coming!" Hana yelled.

"I believe the saying is 'how does it feel when the script is flipped?'" Yuga smirked.

"Not what I was gonna say, but it still works!" Tooru said. The light began to glow brighter and brighter before the invisible girl struck and pose and blinded every non-U.A. student that looked at her.

"Warp Refraction: Say Cheese!" Tooru yelled. As students reeled from the blinding light, the invisible girl managed to tag out one student, then a second. At the same time, Dark Shadow grabbed another student, a bulky student with a Quirk that let him transform his arms into some type of rock, and tagged him out as well. Ojiro tapped the targets on those he had knocked down. A cacophony of buzzers rang out, showing how many students were being tagged out just by U.A.

Yoshida used Endeavor's flames to try and scare the pigeons away, clear the sky so he could get a better shot. Before, the furious flock had blinded him with feathers and beaks but now he could at least see properly. But seeing wasn't really what got him concerned, it was what he heard. A final series of buzzers rang out, signaling that Tooru, Tokoyami and Ojiro had passed. Another chorus of buzzes signaled that Koda passed too, with a second following close behind. The latest person to pass adjusted her hat as she looked up to the rest of arena. Cammie pouted, wondering if the object of her curiosity passed already too.

This was getting worse and worse for both Yoshida and Hana. Neither of them had really been keeping too much of an eye on how many people had reached all the requirements before them, thinking they had enough time.

"Hana! The U.A. kid, Sparkling-" Yoshida began.

"Twinkling!" Hana corrected.

"Whatever! He's only got one more target you need to hit! I can give you an opening, but you're not gonna have it for long! So just throw!"

"But what about your spot?"

"I've already got two buzzers hit...I'm not gonna make it. So you need to take the shot!"

Hana looked down at the ball in her hand and tightened her grip around it. She didn't know how many spots were still open, so this might be her last chance.

But it was also Yuga's. Having taken the chance created by his classmates, Iida had raced around the area of confused students and managed to tag out two prior students. "Yuga!" the new Ingenium called out after tagging one more person, taking the 98th spot, "Come on! I believe you can really pass! Just throw the ball!"

"B-but what if I miss!?" Yuga yelled.

"YOU WON'T!" Iida said. "Just do it!"

Yuga gripped the ball tightly, taking a quick breath. He reared back his arm, preparing to throw. He was going to fulfil Iida's earlier words. But Hana was also getting ready to throw. The two threw their respective balls through the air at the same time, but Hana's was intercepted by a stray pigeon, much to her shock. But the twinkling hero to be's ball managed to land a strike on the last target! His targets turned to a green color, signaling he had passed!

The sound of the buzzer felt...alien. Very, very alien. It didn't feel earned, especially after what he'd done these past few weeks. Yuga just stared up at the board, and shivered.

"I...I did it."

"Aoyoma," Iida said, walking over. "I don't know about 'equal', but...perhaps we're using a different measuring stick. Either way...this is all thanks to you."

Yuga took off his shades, and rubbed his hand across his face. Iida was put off by his reaction. "Are you...okay?"

"Y-yeah." Yuga sighed. "I am."

It seems his twinkling wouldn't be fading out today.

"Hana..." Yoshida began.

"No. You don't need to apologize," Hana smiled, "Thank you for the chance."


Elsewhere in the arena, one student looked on in horror at the sight he discovered. Students from various schools were...essentially skewered and pinned to the walls, ceiling, and even floor of a building in the factory district of the arena. It wasn't by blades or pillars of earth, but by giant screws.

"What...what the hell..." the student asked, backing away. His Quirk was Racer Scooter, letting him fuse his legs together to resemble said scooter...and it was a power he should have used to run.

「sad to say」 A voice called out. 「they're not passing the exam. shame」

Kumagawa leap down from behind the boy, and stabbed his back.

「they had great powers but weak wills」

"W-what...what the hell...d-did you...do?" the student gasped.

「oh dont worry about that. would you believe i only tagged two of them out?」

Kumagawa happily tapped the last target he needed and laughed. 「wow! i passed」

"N-no...I didn't realize that I-"

「was outshined by the others, and left to struggle alone」 Kumagawa sighed. 「your classmates abandoned you, but guess what...look up」

Out of pure fear, the student did.

「they didnt last long either」

His classmates were screwed up high, struggling to remove their screws.

「isn't it funny how you lasted the longest?」

"How...how did you..."

「and yet i'll still lose here. somehow. dunno how but, we'll see how it goes」

Kumagawa walked off, throwing a screw up and down as he walked. He slowly came to a stop, when he saw someone lurking around the corner. It was Camie.

"Oh! Kumagawa. Hey, you passed! That's-"

「drop the disguise」

"Huh?" Camie tilted her head, "What are you talking about?"

「you lack her 'unique' speech pattern. if you're going to infiltrate us, at least learn your target」

Kumagawa smiled. 「but what can i do? you're already here」

"...then you won't say anything?" "Camie" asked.

「is the real one still alive」

"Y-yeah." 'Camie' said.

Kumagawa blinked. 「...oh! well, camie. hi. glad to see you passed. see you at the ante room」 Kumagawa then walked off, confusing the imposter.

H-how'd he do that!?

Behind the "mask" of Camie, the infiltrator was panicking. Had anyone else found out about this and just never mentioned it? Was it just him? Did she need to leave now?

'Camie' shook her head. No! Do it...for the mission. Get someone's blood...

Chapter 95: Rescue Time, Part 1

Chapter Text

It's my boyfriend's birthday! ahhhh,,, i love him so fuckin much

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The news that everyone in Class 1-A had passed the first leg of the exam filled the Ante Room with excitement. The atmosphere was infectious, drawing even those who initially wanted to challenge UA to join in the celebration.

"This is fantastic!" Sero exclaimed. "Beyond fantastic!"

"The entire class aced the first round!" Kaminari grinned.

"This is... monumental!" Iida declared, doing his 'Karate Iida action'. "One of our finest moments."

"Hey, don't bust out the thesaurus yet, Iida!" Mina joked. "We still have the second half to deal with."

Ochako saw someone moving behind Iida- and to no one's shock, it was Shiketsu's Medaka Kurokami. She had a weird habit of that. Ochako couldn't help but wonder what her deal was.

*She was a candidate for the Omnitrix, she's got an overpowered quirk, and she's...all over.* Ochako wondered. *But she can't do anything for herself. There's nothing original about her moves. It's...weird.*

Izuku walked over to Ochako. "Everything good?"

"Yeah, just...looking at the Shiketsu kids." Ochako said.

"They kinda do have cooler costumes than us," Izuku admitted.

"Was that a joke?" Ochako smirked.

"Maybe," Izuku shrugged.

"Wow, passing that test made you kinda funny! That's a shock." Ochako grinned.

"Thanks..." Izuku blushed. Admittedly, he was looking for someone from Shiketsu- that blonde kid that helped him out. Izuku scanned the room again, and spotted him, by the refreshments that had been laid out.

"Hold on," Izuku said. "I gotta go thank someone..."

Zenkichi was getting a drink of water, one that was well deserved after fighting through so many students desperate for the chance to get their license. He couldn't really blame them, of course. Putting all they'd learned into practice was a prime opportunity.

"Um, excuse me?" Izuku asked, grabbing the Shiketsu student's attention, "Zenkichi, right?"

"That's right," the blonde nodded.

"I just wanted to thank you for your help with that screws guy."

"No problem. Kumagawa has always been a little...vicious. In a way, he's our second Bakugou, with the first being Seiji, but don't tell him or Medaka I said that."

"I figured..." Izuku said. "Why'd you help me, though? You could've taken me out if you had the chance."

"Yeah? And that's pretty cheap." Zenkichi scoffed. "I'm not the type of guy to pick up someone else's work and sign it like it's my own. A cool guy's gotta be fair."

Izuku tilted his head. He's like Kirishima then! Just replace cool guy with manliness.

"Nice to see you passed in the end," Zenkichi said.

"O-oh! Y-yeah. Pretty touch and go for a minute but it worked out," Izuku said.

"That's good to see. I don't really get the appeal of the UA Crush, y'know?" Zenkichi shrugged. "Seems like a waste of time to target one school. Especially when you guys have been through...a lot."

"I...think it's just a 'school pride' thing," Izuku said simply, not entirely sure of the reputation U.A had with the other schools outside Shiketsu.

"Still, pride shouldn't get in the way of respect. After everything your class has gone through, you deserve something of a breather," Zenkichi said.

Izuku nodded in agreement. "I guess. So...what's your power? I didn't get a chance to see it."

"My power? It's...kinda weird." Zenkichi admitted. "And invasive."

"Invasive?" Izuku repeated. It couldn't be any more invasive than using blood to paralyze people.

"Yeah. My power...lets me see things from people's perspective." Zenkichi explained. "I can also use it to predict their moves, which is how I was able to...pass the exam in the first place."

"Interesting." Izuku nodded. "This 'shared vision' power- does it let you communicate with others?"

"Nope. Only to borrow their eyes." Zenkichi said. "I have to make up for its supportive nature with my physical strength..."

"Do you have to touch someone to make it work? Or is it more like you have to see them as well?" Izuku asked.

"Just need to make eye contact." Zenkichi said. "It's helped me a lot...especially when trying to figure out a lot of people. Especially...her." He motioned over to Medaka, who was talking with Inasa.

"I can't believe Seiji didn't pass! He was totally prepared." Inasa frowned.

"From what I heard, the Quirk he was up against was a bad match for him," Mora said, "He is limited with his flesh at times, so he wasn't invincible."

"How disappointing- and after all that time he spent training us! I feel bad his efforts were for naught..." Medaka sighed.

"A lot of us didn't make it, either through being tagged out or timing out," Mora added, "I do feel bad for them, but we can't dwell on it, not when we have no idea about the second half of the exam."

"I at least was able to help Mogana with her request- so, I am satisfied." Medaka said.

"Request?" Izuku asked.

"Medaka's got this box- it takes requests. And she'll do ANYTHING that's in the box." Zenkichi said. "Requests like finding a dog or whatever, changing the lunch menu...I handle all that stuff as general affairs manager. Medaka took on this request herself- 'help me pass the exam.'"

Izuku raised an eyebrow. Why would someone submit something like that? Shiketsu had us on the ropes multiple times.

"What kind of training did you guys do to make you so…prepared?" Izuku asked.

"Star's training regiment- it was borderline military-esque training." Zenkichi explained. "Getting ready for a big test like this in as little as two weeks sounds hard, but it's not impossible if you're motivated and have the time and energy to put into it. I don't think we could've done this exam if not for her. And Star is…"

"A number one hero."

"And an influence." Zenkichi said. "I think our spirits rose thanks to her presence…but, it seems like it wasn't enough. I don't think she'll be too beat up about it, though. She's the type to 'get up and do it again'."

What an impressive spirit! Izuku thought.

"Hey, Deku." Ochako asked as she and Iida walked over. "Since you and Iida are sorta familiar with this guy…you gonna introduce me?"

"How casual." Iida joked.

"Oh, this is Zenkichi- he kinda helped me during the exam." Izuku explained. "One of the kids was being…weird around me."

"Nice to meet you," Zenkichi nodded.

"Likewise. I'm Uraraka, by the way." Ochako introduced herself.

"And good to see you again, Iida. Nice to see a kind of familiar face here." Zenkichi said.

"I trust you've been doing well. Hopefully you weren't caught up in that horrible Crimson King incident during your school trip." Iida said.

"...Would it make you feel better if I didn't answer?" Zenkichi asked.

"Probably."

"Yeah, thought so." Zenkichi said.

"I've sorta formally met your class president, by the way! She's…weird." Ochako said.

"Sorry," Zenkichi sighed. "Usually I'm there to keep an eye on her, but…we got split up."

"Yeah- that earthquake kid did a number on everyone." Izuku admitted.

"Thankfully Mogana kept an eye on Medaka. She's…used to the usual Kurokami shenanigans by now." Zenkichi explained. "Meanwhile…I had to watch him." Zenkichi's eyes drifted over to the doorway, where he stood. He was the last one to arrive.

「sorry for the wait」 The boy laughed. 「i got lost, i guess」

Kumagawa's presence in the room was like a gust of wind blowing the doors open and extinguishing all the candle light around. It wasn't that he gave off a malicious aura, he was just…a disruption in the social order or something. Zenkichi made a face.

"He takes priority."

Kumagawa looked over at Izuku and smiled. 「oh! so you passed」 He clapped his hands. 「congrats」

Izuku looked away. "I can see why."

"That's a boy who needs more than basic discipline." Iida muttered.

"Now...with everyone back at the anteroom room." Mera boredly yawned. "Everyone please watch the screen."

All eyes turned towards a giant screen above the doorway. It flicked on, revealing the battlefield they'd just gotten on.

"Now that all students have been evacuated, we can begin phase 2." Mera announced.

"What's happening in phase 2?" Ochako wondered aloud, unaware of her presence right behind.

"Well, given how we just did an offense exercise..." Medaka said, making Ochako jump. She didn't expect her to be there!

"O-oh, my god..." Ochako said, holding her chest. "Don't do that."

"In the field, there's multiple types of heroes- offense, defense, rescue, support, recon, social and generalist (a multitracker)." Medaka explained. "Of the 100 of us, we have a healthy mix of those students- take Zenkichi, for example..."

"Please don't use me as an example to people we just met," Zenkichi sighed. "I don't like being put on the spot."

"His power isn't inherently offensive, but more similar to someone like the pro hero Nighteye- he's a 'support hero' for that reason." Medaka continued on. "They use their abilities to help heroes before or after they go into field work. This category is full of heroes with high intelligence, planning skills or those with medical abilities."

Medaka pointed over to Kumagawa. "He's a purely offensive hero- his strategy is always all out fighting. His abilities mostly focus on doing damage over anything else. And you..." Medaka's eyes met with Ochako's. "You'd be considered a rescue hero with your power. Those who have Quirks with high mobility or Quirks that help deal with obstacles such as debris are always in that field...ah, the beauty of organization!"

Ochako blinked. "Uh, yeah."

"Anyways, if I had to guess…" Medaka pointed at the screen. "That city is going to blow up."

"W-what?!" Kirishima said, having overheard everything. "That's crazy! No way they're gonna-" The second Kaminari finished that, a random building suddenly exploded. Everyone gasped as the buildings and surroundings suddenly were blown to bits, turning the entire place into…maybe the aftermath of a terror attack, or a freak earthquake.

Medaka smirked, as everyone's jaw dropped. "There's one thing all of us can do now- show off our skills and venture into these ruins as bystanders, and save innocents."

"What, are they gonna be, like...dummies or something?" Sero asked.

"Nope. They'll be real." Medaka said.

"...how do you know this!?" Kirishima yelled.

"Woman's intuition!" Medaka beamed.

Zenkichi sighed as he shook his head. "Again with this…"

"You examinees will enter the disaster scene as bystanders and undertake a rescue exercise." Mera explained.

"Bystanders?" Kaminari asked.

"People who happened to be on the scene." Tooru explained. "H-how do you not know this?"

"I just fried my brain. Gimme a break!" Kaminari pouted.

"You wil not act as ordinary citizens, but those who have hypothetically earned the license." Mera went on. "You'll be tested on how well you respond in rescue situations."

Shoji perked up when he noticed something. "That Shiketsu girl said something about...real people, right?"

"Uh, yes. Why?" Iida said.

"Look." Shoji pointed to the screen, to something moving in the ruins. Iida adjusted his glasses, and gasped.

"Old folk!" He yelled. "And children!?" Surely enough, in the ruins were a bunch of random oldbags and rugrats, crawling through the debris aimlessly. "What are they doing down there!? That's dangerous!"

"Everyone there is a highly trained rescue and in very high demand as of late! Please welcome the good people of Help Us Company, or HUC for short." Mera said.

"That's a job?" Inasa asked. "AWESOME!"

"Never even thought that was a job." Shindo smirked.

"Someone's gotta do it." Kaede hummed.

"The members of HUC will be feigning injuries all across the field." Mera explained. "You will be tasked with rescue- you'll be scored on how well you perform these rescues. Those who attain the required points will pass."

Izuku's eyes were locked on the screen, stuck staring at the destruction. Iida walked over, and stared up with him. "...it reminds you of recent events, doesn't it?"

"It has to be based on Kamino." Izuku guessed.

"Hey, now that you mention it...yeah, sorta does." Zenkichi said.

"A bit too soon, if you ask me." Ochako frowned. "But, with that memory fresh on everyone's mind...it must be fuel for our fires or something."

"A recreation of a tragedy- an excellent way to teach us. We must not make the same mistakes as the ones before us." Medaka nodded solemnly. "Many people died in that attack..."

Hearing that fired Izuku up. "And it won't happen here."

"You have a half hour to rest. Or strategize. Or whatever. I'm gonna take a nap." Mera announced. The sounds of a sleeping bag being unzipped came through on the microphone, and just like that, he was out.

Ochako looked around the room- it was so weird to think all of these mostly unfamiliar faces were in the same room as them earlier. This was what was left. Strangers- hey, why was Tsu hugging one of them?

Tsu was stuck in the warm embrace of some random girl- It was some bizarre snake girl. Her gray-patterned snake-like head and neck were her most striking traits. She had vivid yellow eyes with slit pupils and shoulder-length red hair spiked on top. The rest of her body looked like a normal human body. She is quite small and has fair skin.

"I can't believe you passed- I didn't even know you were here!" Tsu sounded really happy.

"I didn't either! If I saw you earlier, we should've totally teamed up..." The unknown girl sighed.

"Uh, hey. Tsu. Who's...your friend?" Tooru asked.

"O-oh, right. Where are my manners..." Tsu presented the snake girl. "Guys, this is my best friend from middle school, Habuko Mongoose."

Ochako felt weird about that. A...frog and a snake as friends? Didn't frogs...usually get eaten by snakes?

"I've seen stuff like this in nature programs..." Kirishima muttered.

Habuko bowed. "It's nice to meet you all- I hope Tsu's been a good friend to all of you."

"She TOTALLY has!" Mina grinned. "So, like...how close are you two?"

Tsu grinned. "Very close."

Ochako chose to file that under the same category as 'the special bond that Momo and Kyoka have'. She'd interpret that as she wanted later.

"Nice going out there!" Inasa said with his usual, seemingly limitless enthusiasm, "Passing in the middle like that must've been crazy challenging! However you did it, I bet it was AWESOME!"

"Um...thanks?" a random student, clad in a full armored costume said in an unsure tone, "Um...could we go back a minu-"

"You don't mind if I ask what your Quirk can do, right? Hearing about others powers might help in advance!" the Shiketsu heavy hitter beamed.

"Well...I mean you're technically right on that one. It's no longer a free for all...but I dunno."

"Ah that's fine! Take your ti-" Inasa paused when he noticed someone out of the corner of his eye. His usual smile and happy look immediately fell. To call it weird was an understatement.

"Sorry...I'll be right back," Inasa apologized in a lower tone, making him sound very intimidating.

Iida and Todoroki were talking with a student representative- a student covered entirely by light brown hair, with no distinct features besides his eyes. His hero costume featured only a pair of dark pants, a belt, plus the peaked cap that is part of Shiketsu High's uniform.

"On behalf of Shiketsu, we'd like to apologize," Nagamasa began. "I know a lot of our students tried to go...all out on you."

"I understand. One's personal drive can often lead to some reckless decision making," Iida said, "But thank you for the apology nevertheless!"

"I say this to mainly start building a 'bridge' between our schools." Nagamasa explained. "Ever since Kamino, I feel tensions are high- so, we need levity. This silly rivalry between our schools needs to end."

"Agreed," Todoroki said...while feeling a pair of eyes on him.

Nagamasa heard someone walk up to the trio and, when he turned to see who, he was greeted by the imposing form of Inasa.

"Ah, Inasa. Good, maybe you-" the hair-covered student didn't get to finish as the wind-controlling student ignored him. Nagamasa blinked in surprise at such an out of character act, watching Inasa stride right up to Todoroki.

"Can I help you?" the half-ice, half-fire heir of Endeavor asked.

Inasa stared at Todoroki with a weird look of...contempt. Todoroki looked around, and then back at Inasa.

Iida got in between the two. "Is...there an issue, here?"

"Your eyes," Inasa said sternly, "They're the same as his."

That got Todoroki's attention. The way this guy emphasized that last word, he knew exactly who he was talking about. It looked like another of Endeavor's sins was about to clash with him.

"I'm sorry?" Iida asked.

"Sorry, robot guy. But this is between me and him." Inasa frowned.

"Did...I do something to offend you?" Todoroki said. "In the past?"

"Nah. It's just because you're related to him."

"...so you have a problem with my...father, and because you can't get to him-" Todoroki began.

"No. I thought you were different at first. I'm not that cynical. But then again, you clearly don't remember me," Inasa sneered.

"Then remind me."

"The entrance exam into UA. The one for those who got recommendations. I was there," Insasa jabbed his thumb to his chest to emphasize the point.

Todoroki blinked. "I'm...sorry, I don't recall."

"The race. I was the guy who came in first!" Inasa insisted. "I beat you by a hair!"

Todoroki made a face. "...I think I remember that."

"And then, when I went to congratulate you, you brushed me off!" Inasa frowned.

"...so, all of this is about a handshake?" Todoroki felt like he said the wrong thing, but it felt like...more than that.

"No, it's not just about a handshake!" Insasa raised his voice a bit, not by much, but enough to where his anger was obvious, "I thought you could be different than your old man, see the world in a different way. But your eyes are the same as his, cold, uncaring. That's not how a Pro should see the world."

"His...eyes?" Todoroki was very confused now.

"A hero should have such passion in his eyes that no words are needed!" Inasa said. "When I see your father's eyes, all I think is about how...cold and distant a man of such power can be."

"...okay? I...still don't see how this extends into hating me."

"Haven't you been listening? They're the same! Your eyes are just as cold and distant as his! Not to mention, you already proved you're not in this to save people. You're here to win. That's what you told me after the race back at U.A. Or did you forget that, too?" Inasa leered. His shadow was looming over Todoroki now.

"Inasa, that's enough!" Nagamasa ordered.

"I'm...just here to take an exam." Todoroki said. "I'm sorry if my attitude back then put you off...and I'm also sorry for my father."

"Sorry if I don't believe you," Inasa huffed and turned away, his cape hitting Todoroki in the face. That part wasn't on purpose, that was just a bit of dramatic flare that ended up turning into an insult.

Todoroki looked very confused. And saying that out loud, Inasa realized how...dumb he sounded. But he was gonna DIE on this hill.

「quite the display」 Kumagawa commented- he and Saki were chilling in the back.

"Heard all of that, did you?" Inasa asked.

"I mean...kinda hard not to," Saki shrugged.

「i can see why you hate endeavor, honestly」 Kumagawa hummed. 「his eyes never matched his words」

"At least you get it," Inasa sighed.

「you're a strong fellow, inasa」 Kumagawa said. 「the issue is that shoto todoroki is stronger」

"Um...Kumagawa...maaaaybe don't provoke one of the strongest students in the class?" Saki advised.

"That's...really not the problem," Inasa said before walking off, "It's about outlook."

「wow」 Kumagawa said. 「well this is gonna be a fun second half-ERGH 」

Medaka was pulling Kumagawa's ear. "Misogi…don't."

"Eh?! M-madam President?! W-where did you-?!"

"I have a seventh sense now, specifically to detect when Misogi is about to cause chaos!" Medaka declared.

"...d-do you actually?"

"Is it TRUE you terrorized one UA student?" Medaka demanded.

「...no」

Didn't you just say you were honest a second ago? Saki thought.

"Hmmm..." Medaka hummed.

Ohhh she's not buying it, Saki thought.

"Come with me, Kumagawa. We're gonna have a talk with Izuku…" Medaka said, dragging him away.

「saki save me」 Kumagawa cried out. 「help」

"Nah! This is what you get for lying."

「betrayed...how could this happen so easily」 Kumagawa lamented.

Izuku and Ochako were still talking to Zenkichi when Medaka waltzed over. "Oh, god. She's got the problem child with her." Zenkichi sighed.

"Oh, not him…" Izuku sighed.

"What? What's his deal?" Ochako asked.

"He's the one that tried attacking me," Izuku explained.

"Where I stepped in," Zenkichi added.

"Ahh. The Shiketsu Deku is apparently…a gremlin." Ochako frowned.

"Kumagawa! Please, apologize for your excessive force against this hero in training! You could be fighting alongside him one day." Medaka frowned.

「fine...sorry for attacking you earlier」 Kumagawa said, half-heartedly.

"Like you mean it!" Medaka said, yanking on the gremlin of Shiketsu's ear.

「gah! ok ok! i'm sorry i tried to attack you in the early part of the first phase!」 Kumagawa said, this time more earnestly.

Medaka raised an eyebrow. Kumagawa sighed.

"…I'm sorry I did that." Kumagawa huffed. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

「there we go. can I go now」 Kumagawa huffed.

"Yes. You may go." Medaka released him, letting him run back to Saki.

"...what was-?" Ochako asked.

"He hates having to use quotes," Medaka nodded. "He thinks the brackets make him sound 'cooler'."

[Author's Note: Yes, literally. Kumagawa's speech when written in brackets is based on a pun. Kakko tsukeru, when written as かっこつける, means "to put brackets on a sentence". When written as 格好 かっこ つける, it means "to show off" or to try to look cool. Therefore, when Kumagawa speaks with brackets, he is trying to be cool.]

"...wha?"

"Forget it. Anyways, I'm glad to see you passed!" Medaka smiled. "I saw lots of potential in you."

"T-thanks," Ochako said, honestly a bit surprised to see Medaka so energetic again so soon. Maybe that energy didn't have a limit, honestly.

"You're supposed to be going 'Plus Ultra', are you not?" Medaka asked. "I'd expect each and everyone of you to pass this next part."

"Uh…huh." Ochako nodded. I guess since she's an optimist, that could've clicked with Ben. Ochako then recalled the description her friend gave.

Medaka doesn't doubt people...she knows how to trust them. Even though she may hate certain actions, I don't think she could ever bring herself to hate the people.

"Um, excuse me. Miss Kurokami?" Ochako asked.

"Please, call me Medaka." The blue haired girl insisted.

"Medaka…I don't mean for this to come off as an invasive question, but…" Ochako said. "Why do you wanna become a hero?"

"Isn't it obvious? My powers are unmatched." Medaka explained. "What else would I be with them? I don't know what to be if not a hero."

Ochako knew 'I don't know what to be' was meant to be a 'general' statement, but there was this twinge of sadness secretly laced within that sentence.

"If a person like me was born for something amazing, then why waste it? It only seems fair to give back to the world- anything helps. I want to be a hero who improves others around me- to be an example." Medaka beamed. "It's why I'm here today. What about you?"

"I…" Ochako looked down at her wrist, and back at Medaka. Thinking back to it, why was she pushing herself so hard as of late? Without the Omnitrix? Then it all hit her.

Kamino.

The summer camp.

I-Island.

Each and every time, someone was in danger. But seeing those battles, being involved in a few of them, Ochako realized how…demanding the front lines were. She'd been mostly supportive since she started at UA, so this was…admittedly a step up. And each and every time, the main thought on her head went towards her classmates and allies.

The wounds.

The scars.

Pushing themselves past a limit.

Sometimes when she closed her eyes, she could still see Bakugou all bloodied and bruised, and Izuku on Shoji's back, looking exhausted and beat down. They were sacrificing everything- and yeah, that's what heroes did. They gave themselves up for others- but it wasn't a burden they had to bear alone! They…they could rely on others. There's an "i" in self sacrifice but not in team.

This dream of hers- the want to help her parents, now had a second goal. A big one.

"...I wanna be a hero that saves heroes."

Medaka nodded. "I see. It's not enough to save someone physically; you must also save their heart. And most people see Heroes more as "Products" than as "People". We don't take their feelings into account…"

"Yeah." Ochako said. "...I always got this sense of sadness from some of them. So, I want to help them too."

"A beautiful goal, Miss Ochako." Medaka nodded. "I hope this next part of the exam goes well for you."

"Excuse me," a familiar voice said, "Sorry if I'm interrupting something here." The group turned to see the blue-faced student from Ketsubutsu, Makabe.

"Oh, it's you! Um..." Izuku hummed, trying to remember if he heard this kid's name said during the battle royal.

"Makabe. Didn't get to introduce myself earlier. Shindo wanted to talk with you guys."

"All of us?" Ochako asked.

"You four, yeah," Makabe confirmed, "We're going around and getting other people together so we can make a plan for this rescue op."

"Why just us then?" Zenkichi asked, "Shouldn't it be everyone?"

"Well, I asked him about that too. Too many voices might interrupt and we wouldn't get a plan made. So once we have something, you'll tell the rest of your respective classes."

Ochako frowned. The guy who arranged an entire attack against us now wants to work together? I'd be more skeptical, but...to be fair, he led a good assault.

"Should we go over now?" Izuku asked.

"Sooner the better," Makabe said, "We only have like, half of the break left."

"Alright. Come on." Zenkichi and the others went over to Shindo, who was talking to Kaede and Tatami .

"We got the triage area set up, we got a team of healers- we just need some more 'physical' workers to do rounds and some good people with support quirks to clear debris," The tactful Ketsubutsu student said. "How are we doing on the rescue front?"

"Some offense type heroes are willing to 'give up a fight' and help with evacuations." Kaede explained.

"And if you're curious on the triage area- we got a few lucky healers who somehow made it through. They'll be willing to help." Tatami grinned.

"Excellent work." Shindo said, as the Shiketsu-UA duo walked over.

"Yo, managed to get the shining stars," Makabe called out.

"Perfect," Shindo smiled, "I dunno what you two can you," he nodded to the Shiketsu students, "Too caught up in the chaos. But I do know what the U.A. guys can do. Gravity and Super Strength. You two up for helping with the evacuations?"

"Uh, yeah. Sure, I guess." Izuku said. "You're certainly taking charge."

"Have to. We're in a crisis- look at that damage." Shindo said, jabbing his thumb to the screen. "That's a full on terrorist attack- we can't sit around and twiddle our thumbs."

"That fire, that spirit, it's so admirable!" Medaka nodded, "The plan is sound as well from what I heard. Are you doing a standard sweep or are you doing a grid search? Double back in case you missed someone?"

"We were gonna double back anyway, just in case, ya know?" Shindo said.

"I recommend throwing out some people to survey the area. In case there's some...attackers." Zenkichi said. "We need our most brutal heroes on patrol."

"Knowing them though, it wouldn't surprise me if there was a twist in this..." Medaka rubbed her chin in thought, "Have some out on patrol, but make sure you have at least a few guarding the triage area. For all we know, the 'terrorists' are waiting in the wings for a second attack."

"And the last thing we want is the injured being exposed in the fight," Ochako noted.

"Who were some of the most brutal fighters? Besides myself, obviously." Shindo smirked. Tatami smacked the back of his head to humble him.

"Um, I guess...Todoroki and Kumagawa. Todoroki recently developed his own Flashfire Fist and Kumagawa was...well." Izuku said.

"Kumagawa." Zenkichi said. "You caught on fast to how crazy he is."

"I experienced it first hand."

"I'd also like to throw in Inasa." Medaka said. "He was the first to pass, and he took out 100 people with one attack."

"That was him?!" Izuku and Ochako said in unison.

"Shiketsu's very own Gale Force," Zenkichi confirmed.

"So, Todoroki, Kumagawa, Inasa...we need like two more, and I think we'll have a good team of 'Avengers'." Ochako said. "Who to throw in?"

"Kirishima, maybe?" Izuku suggested.

"Which one is he again? Sometimes I lose track of who's who in your class," Zenkichi admitted.

"Guy who can harden up."

"Oh! The one who helped taken down Seiji!" Medaka said.

"I dunno. We need someone with good ranged attacks." Shindo said. "Know any good long ranged attacks?"

"Hmmm...long range," Izuku thought, "There's Aoyama, but there's a limit on how long he can keep up his blasts. Toorhu has her Light Refraction perfected..."

"Did you really forget about me?" Toteki spoke up from behind Shindo.

"Oh! Mogana! She's perfect for long range stun moves!" Medaka suggested. Across the ante room, Mogana couldn't help but feel like she was just mentioned. Specifically by Medaka, too.

"Well, I guess the team needs some diversity. What can Mogana do?" Shindo asked.

"Oh! I can explain. Mogana Kikaijima! Quirk: Aqualung! Having an increased lung capacity, Mogana can unleash sonic shouts and breathe underwater." Medaka explained, presenting her friend.

"M-medaka, please. I barely passed the first round. I needed your help, y'know..." Mogana frowned.

"But you still did an amazing job!" Medaka countered.

"It wasn't as impressive as you say..."

"I mean you had me running for a bit there," Ochako said, hoping to cheer the girl up a bit.

"That was her using MY powers..." Mogana said. "Listen, I'm out of my league here! I'm just here to help my mom with the money load."

Ochako blinked when she heard that. "...huh?"

"Y-yeah. My mom needs...money help and- gah, this is so stupid! I'm not gonna pass this exam." Mogana said. "My selfish needs are-"

"TOTALLY JUSTIFIED." Ochako said, pointing a finger at Mogana. "I BELIEVE IN YOU!"

"E-eh?!" Mogana gasped, taken aback by Ochako's sudden enthusiasm, "W-where's this-?"

"We share motivations!" Ochako said, "I know exactly how you feel! You're me from a few months ago!"

Medaka couldn't help but beam at the display. A student from Shiketsu's greatest rival school was throwing her support whole-heartedly behind one of her classmates. It was perfect; this was going to evolve into an inspirational speech, she just knew it!

Mogana glanced over at Medaka and frowned. This was your plan! She totally used Zenkichi's quirk to try and find a good 'match' for me to bounce off of. That's the real reason you went after this gravity girl, isn't it!? Mogana huffed.

"I...I mean, money's more important than...all of this." Mogana frowned.

"Imagine getting payed THOUSANDS." Ochako said, trying to hype her up.

"...thousands?" Mogana repeated, a little intrigued now.

"You live on a budget too, don't you? I know that look- that look that says 'I ate yogurt and a bowl of granola for breakfast and dinner'." Ochako said. "Well, look at it this way. Thousands of dollars towards your mom- and some of it towards an actual meal."

Mogana blinked. "...Ohhhhh..."

Ok, Medaka...starting to take it all back, Mogana thought.

"You may FEEL like you're outmatched, but rest assured, there is something deep inside of you that needs to be let out! You have to prove yourself to those terrorists! Show that you're more than just a random girl in a swimsuit costume!" Ochako said. "You are...A HERO."

"You're...you're right..." Mogana gasped, balling her hand into a fist in sheer determination, "I AM a hero!"

"Louder!" Ochako said.

"I AM a hero!"

Soon, everyone in that group was adding to the chant, but the most enthusiastic ones were Ochako, Izuku, Medaka and Mogana. Not to say that the others weren't hyped up, but in terms of magnitude, those four had the rest beat.

Medaka hummed. A hero who saves heroes indeed. I don't think she would've done this if not for your words.

"Alright," Mera's voice suddenly sounded over the loudspeakers, "Time's up," he cleared his throat a bit before continuing, "This city has come under attack from a terrorist organization. Several explosive devices have gone off and, while the police are on their way to offer aid, it may take some time. As such, you are the first responders to reach the scene. You have people to save!"

That last part sounded kinda phoned in, Izuku said, He sounds ready to fall asleep again...how little does he ACTUALLY sleep?

"With most of the roads out of commission, rescue and relief squads are having a hard time reaching the scene!" Mera said as the building began to unfold. "Until they arrive, its up to you heroes to take charge and rescue civilians."

Ochako put her helmet back on and slapped the sides of her head. She was READY.

START!

The second the building collapsed, the remaining 100 students began to rush all over the place. They were eager to set up the triage zone, get the roads clear, and patrol for anything out of place.

They mentioned a scoring system, but not anything about criteria. Ochako said. Until we know more, just do it like it's practice!

With that, the evacuation teams stormed into the disaster zone, while others quickly set up the triage zone. Mogana, Todoroki, Kumagawa and Inasa hung back to help establish the zone, too. Everything was going according to plan for now. The healers and their security were ready to receive any wounded, while the search and rescue teams swept through the ruins.

As soon as they hit the metro zone, they were all hit with the sound of screaming and crying. Ochako had to give the "Help Us" company credit- their employees were damn good actors.

"Look!" Izuku yelled. "A CHILD!"

There was a small boy wearing headphones and a backwards cat. "WAHHHH! SAVE ME!"

"Don't worry! We're on our way!" Ochako called out.

"The damage to the city's worse than I thought," Izuku said, racing over to the "kid" to check on him along with his classmate.

"Are you ok? Can you walk?" Ochako said when she reached him.

Uraraka's playing it by the book- good. Izuku said. She always excels in rescue training- not saying I should leave it all to her, but she's our best fit.

"Oh, you poor boy!" Medaka sighed. "Can you walk!? Show me your head!" Medaka reached into her suit's pockets and pulled out some first aid.

...and with Medaka...it's weird. The successor thought.

"Was there anyone else with you?" Izuku asked, breaking out of the mental monologue, "Your parents?"

"T-there was my grandpa. H-he's- I think he's under some of the rubble h-here"

"You guys start to take care of the rubble." Izuku instructed as Medaka finished wrapping the boy's head wound. "I'll take him to triage."

Ochako nodded. "Right!" Before she could rush in, Medaka stopped her.

"Hold on, Uravity." Medaka said. "We need to examine the rubble first..."

"Examine-?" but then it clicked. Ochako took stock of her surroundings and there was one word that perfectly described the place. Unstable. One wrong move and a whole building could come down, with who knows how many people going down with it.

"You see it now?" Medaka asked.

"Yeah...yeah, I do. Gotta make sure we can get him out without putting him in more danger."

"Think of it like a massive math equation," Zenkichi explained. "And we have to solve it on the fly."

Shiketsu didn't just have more 'combat training' over UA- it had a lot to offer with its curriculum. At Shiketsu, students learned at an accelerated pace. Those kids were working with Year Two material right now. It also taught fundamental life lessons such as respect, discipline, accountability, solidarity, and leadership among other vital core characteristics. All of these traits are indicative of a citizen who possesses a high moral character.

Ochako frowned. I wish I could use Grey Matter right now. She'd have something prepped... Her eyes drifted over to Medaka, who was doing a bunch of calculations in the dirt. They looked pretty advanced, too.

The president of Shiketsu's student body hummed in thought as she went over the equations again, using her finger to draw connections between the solutions in the air.

Meanwhile, the grandpa actor was still under the rubble, sticking to his script, but opening one eye to check on his would-be rescuers.

They've realized the unstable situation could lead to more harm if they acted recklessly, that's good. I can appreciate the girl's understanding of the situation, but now's not the time for long theories. Unless she has some intelligence-boosting Quirk, that lack of momentum's gonna dock her some points, the actor thought.

"Ochako, Zenkichi. Start with removing the rubble on the left side. When you make eye contact with the grandfather, use your quirk to see how he's doing." Medaka instructed.

"Got it," Zenkichi said, as the two started to get to work.

With that, the actor closed his eye again to sell the act that this old man was knocked out. Ochako raced over and tapped some of the rubble with a slight pink glow.

"Ok, you're good!" Ochako said as the rubble began to float every so slightly. Zenkichi grabbed the rubble and began to pull it away.

Zenkichi made eye contact immediately with the man, and began to 'see' into his thoughts. Zenkichi made a face.

"Okay, so...the old man's got a broken leg, a few broken ribs and...one heck of an attitude." Zenkichi said.

Hitoyoshi Zenkichi! Quirk: Zenkichi's enhanced vision enables him see through others' eyes. He may also observe others' worldviews and thoughts. The user's pupils turn white and eyes turn red upon activation. Zenkichi uses this new sight to anticipate and avoid his opponent's attacks. This helped him learn the enemy's tactics.

"The attitude we can ignore," Ochako said, "the broken ribs and leg...I can try and use my Quirk on him, making it easier to carry him back to the triage area."

Hm. The kid used his quirk to know my status! Smart. The actor smirked. That's a quick way to do a check up...but still! Momentum is necessary. Points deducted...but only a few.

Ochako and Zenkichi pulled out the man, and took a look at his status. "A few superficial cuts, nothing too banged up besides his ribs and leg..." Ochako said. "Sir! Are you okay? Can you respond to my question?"

The actor groaned and struggled to open his eyes, looking up at the two heroes-to-be that saved him. He weakly nodded yes to Ochako.

"Ok, good, good. Alright, stay with me here, we're going to get you to a triage area. You might feel a small tingle, but don't worry, it'll be harmless," Ochako tapped the actor on the chest and made him begin to float, Zenkichi managing to grab hold of the guy before he flew too far.

"There, that way we don't have to worry about his leg," Ochako nodded.

"Just carry him, piggy back style." Medaka instructed. "And be careful with how you treat him! Some roads aren't clear."

"Don't worry. I got this." Zenkichi said, as he took off running.

"Can't wait for him to come back, we gotta keep going," Ochako said.

"Of course," Medaka agreed, the two of them taking to the search once again.

Every kid had one shared thought on their mind- 'do your best.' But when under the thumb of meticulous graders, that added to some of the stress on the mind.

...mostly.

"SHIKETSU HIGH SCHOOL FIRST YEAR STUDENT INASA YOARASHI! HERO NAME GALEFORCE!" Inasa yelled as he used his powers to fly through the streets and remove some debris with ease. "REPORTING FOR DUTY AND READY TO ROCK!"

"Inasa!" Mora yelled, watching the debris fly. On paper, it seemed sloppy. But he was sorting people and rubble by shape and size, using countless separate airstreams. What unbelievably delicate control...But still sloppy. One of the actors definitely took note of that, deducting a few points for that.

Kirishima and Kaminari found two older actors that had only suffered minor injuries, some scrapes and small bruises. The duo made sure to ask them all the right questions, see how bad the injuries were. Of course, in the end, Kaminari still escorted them to the triage zone, but only close enough to where other heroes could finish the journey, since they were 'low priority' when it came to injuries.

Asui, Todoroki, and a few others were helping out in the now destroyed lake area of the arena. The water was now littered with fake debris from a few boats, with people either floating in the water, flailing around for help, or holding onto pieces of debris. Todoroki had set up a small fire to let people warm up after Tsu had saved them from the water.

Mogana, however, was in her element. She swam through the water like a mermaid- like there was nothing stopping her.

She's in her element! If I wasn't an actor and in actual danger, I wouldn't mind being saved by her in a scenario like this. An actor thought as Mogana took him to shore. She popped out of the water, and passed him off to Todoroki.

"Administer CPR, pretty boy." Mogana said, before diving back in the water.

Pretty boy? Todoroki thought. He shrugged and got to work on it, administering CPR before the civilian began to cough, coming back to consciousness.

"Can you hear me?" Todoroki asked calmly.

"Y-yes...oh god...t-thank you..." the actor coughed a bit more.

In the factory area, Mina was melting aside some of the metallic rubble to get closer to some actors dressed up as factory workers. Dark Shadow slithered in to gather up the civilians, handing them off to others so they could check on and then deliver them to the triage zone.

"Don't worry, everything's going to be fine, citizens," Tokoyami reassured.

Yuga was once again acting like a beacon- a guiding light for all to follow. While he wasn't the best at other hero skills, he was great at attracting attention.

"He really likes doing that," Iida hummed as he carried a person to triage.

By no means was anyone perfect, but in large scale disasters like this simulation, there are never quite enough rescue workers on hand. That means the ones who are around have to make every action count as efficiently as possible. The most important thing, however, is knowing the limits of one's own quirk so that roles can be divided up into everyone.

...but personality wise? That was...a hard situation.

Like if Bakugou WAS here (don't worry, you'll see him soon!), his 'intense' mood would put off others. Or if Monoma was here, his condescending attitude would dock a lot of his points. But neither of them were here.

But Kumagawa was.

「hey there」 Kumagawa said, reaching his hand out to one of the victims, 「your hero has arrived」 The Shiketsu kid tilted his head and, with the lighting he had, he looked more like a demented villain than an actual hero. The poor actor was terrified, scooting away from him a bit.

「what? whats wrong? im trying to help here...」

I...I don't know why but there's something OFF about this kid! The actor thought. But his face...it looks so...nice!? Why can't I get close to him?

"I-I'm fine!" The actor laughed, despite the fact he had fake shrapnel in his arms.

「...you are not fine. i can literally see shrapnel in your arm. you were close to one of the bombs weren't you?」

"Y-yeah, but, like! It's only a flesh wound. J-just focus on other stuff, okay?" The actor nervously said. "I'm fine!"

Why am I acting like his? I'm probably breaking this kid's ego! The actor thought. Poor ki-

「ok」

And then Kumagawa walked off.

HE JUST LEFT!? The actor thought.

「guess i'll just need to find someone else to save」

Izuku rushed over to the triage area- the anteroom had been made their base of operations. A lot of actors were being 'treated'- aka, just having coffee and donuts (not for the kids' consumption). Shindo was pointing and shouting where to put people.

Makes sense why he's in command. His quirk is kinda useless here. Izuku thought as he brought the kid over. "Hey! Are there any open stations?"

"Yeah! Right over there!" Shindo pointed to where Kaede was.

"On it!" Izuku said.


"Alright," Jirou said, her ear-jacks stabbed into the wall of a building in the city zone, "I'm picking up at least ten people in here. Two on the bottom floor, I can handle both of them. We got three on the fourth floor, one's got shallow breathing and one's crying it sounds like. We got another two on the sixth floor, one's hyperventilating there, and then we have three on the roof!"

"I can send some pigeons to check on the three on the roof, see how bad their injuries really are!" Koda suggested.

"Good idea," Iida agreed, "I'll take those on the eighth floor. Yaoyorozu, are you ok with the fourth? We'll need speed here, though."

"Elevators are unreliable right now," Momo said, "So we'll either need to take the stairs or I can make a grapple to scale the side of the building."

"Or I can simply carry you to the fourth, drop you off, then race to the eighth," Iida suggested.

"O-oh. Well, yes we could do that, too."

"Can't you teleport?" Jirou asked. "You're magic."

"No, still a work in progress." Momo sighed. "...although, I could try something else." Momo held out her hand, and started to make a staircase of mana leading towards an opening on the building.

"That works as well! A perfect compromise!" Iida nodded.

"Alright, let's go!" Jirou said, removing her jacks from the wall and throwing open the doors to the building, "Hello?! If you can hear me, gimme a shout!"

"I hate to ask more of you my friend," Koda said to a pidgeon, "but I need you to fly up to the roof and tell me how badly the people up there are injured. Can you do that for me?"

The pidgeon got a determined look on its face before giving a feathery salute and flying up to scout.

Momo quickly ran up the stairs, ignoring the nasty glare she was getting from the ground- it seems Gunki and Yanami were watching her ascend.

"N-no. She's...she's using magic!? That's totally cheating!" Gunki scowled.

"It checks out. Seiko's intelligence only extends to prior knowledge- and she doesn't account for emotional quotients either." Yanami hummed. "I figured it had to be one or the other."

"That doesn't excuse-!"

"Oh be quiet already," Yanami sighed.

Momo got to one of the windows on the eighth floor and quickly kicked the window in. It was a good thing no one was near the window, too.

"Hello? Can you hear me? Please, if you're conscious, speak to me!" Momo called out.

An actor came out- he was dressed as a young boy, and holding a stuffed rabbit. Give it to the HUC- they typecasted well.

"W-where'd you come from?" The actor sniffled.

"Are you okay?" Momo asked, walking over. "Are you hurt?"

"I...I..." the actor sniffed, tears coming to his eyes.

"Hey, hey, hey, there's no need for tears. A hero's here now, I'm here now," Momo knelt down, putting a hand on the actor's shoulder gently.

Momo began to wave her hand across his body and began to 'heal' his wounds. "Is there anyone else on this floor?"

"U-um...y-yeah, t-there was...there was a guy in a suit f-further that way," the actor pointed behind him.

"Follow me, then." Momo offered her hand, as they went towards the other actor. The actor took her hand and they walked together.

She's pretty nice, and she has useful powers...I see no reason to dock anything yet. The actor thought.

"Where did you say you saw the other person?" Momo asked.

"They were stuck in the bathroom." The actor said. "He sounded all weird, though. I hope he's okay..."

Momo walked over to the bathroom, holding the child's hand tightly. She knocked on the door, as the actor held his breath.

Hopefully, this won't require me to dock her. The actor thought as the door was suddenly kicked in from the other side. In an instant, Momo had raised a magical shield to protect herself from the onslaught, but it had been damaged by a smattering of "cement" projectiles.

"W-what the?!" Momo yelled, as the person inside stepped out. The assailant was fully concealed in a black bodysuit that fit like a second skin. They were all dressed in tan armor with various pads covering their faces and hands, and their bodies were marked with thin white lines. The eye apertures in their masks were dice-like diamond shapes.

"Kyeehhhhh...there's a pesky hero..." The man spoke, holding up his weapon.

I recognize this person- it's one of Gang Orca's sidekicks. They must be here acting as the terrorists! Momo thought.

"Stay behind me!" Momo ordered the actor sternly, not dropping her concentration on the shield for a second.

The Gang Orca sidekick began firing again, but Momo held her ground. Momo focused all her energy, as her hands lit up again. Wait for him to drop his attack! And look out for other terrorists! I'm sure he's not alone. Momo said, as the sidekick's cement gun ran out. In that instant, Momo used her magic to ensnare the man in magical bindings. She removed the spell, and the man was shocked to see that he was now in chains.

"H-how did you!?" The ensnared sidekick yelled, as Momo kicked him down.

I used the magic to hide the chain. I call it 'creation embedding'...it's rough, at least it worked here. Momo thought.

"W-woah...that was cool!" The actor cheered on.

"Thank you...but we can't stay here!" She used her magic to levitate the downed "terrorist" and made her way back to the window she'd entered from. She made another mana staircase to take the kid and criminal down, before radioing in to the others.

"Everyone, keep a sharp eye out! The terrorists may still be in the building! I repeat, the terrorists may still be in the building!" Momo warned.

"Terrorists?!" Iida yelled. "Of course. They'd still be here. One has to wonder what their goals are!"

The actor Iida was helping made a face. "Kinda wish we developed the lore, but- we got th best of the best to play the villain."

"Don't break character," Iida scolded politely.

"O-oh, uh, right. Sorry," the actor apologized.

"We need to hurry on evacuations-" Momo said, as she got on the ground. "We got someone BIG as our main antagonist."

"Who?" Iida asked. His answer came in form of...something bursting from the ground, in the center of the city.

Concrete and pipes rained down around the impact site, terrifying everyone who saw it. Water rained down from the sky too, showing that the explosion originated from the sewer system. A silhouette was obvious in the dust that the explosion kicked up. Two of the Atlas students were closet to the blast zone. A pink-haired girl in a worker's overall suit, that seemed to be made out of denim of all things didn't even move as pieces of rubble splashed through her body.

"Yawn," she huffed.

Atlas Academy Second Year: Otome Yunomae! Quirk: Liquid Body! When activated, her body becomes a green, viscous liquid, at least internally. On the outside, she still looks like a normal human! This allows her incredible mobility, reach, and an almost limitless array of options!

"Please, do try to take this somewhat seriously, Otome," a girl in a dark navy blue sweater said, her eyes obscured by her somewhat lighter hued blue hair. That hair then lashed out and wrapped around two falling pipes, catching them before setting them down gently.

Atlas Academy Second Year: Yutori Chizuken! Quirk: Hair Manipulation! In a similar vein to Nagamasa Mora, Yutori's Quirk allows her to control her hair as if they were prehensile limbs! The max length she can stretch her hair out is ten meters!

"Whatever, Yutori," Otome sighed, "it's probably just some extra theatrics."

"Extra theatrics, you say?" a deep voice chuckled from the dust, "I would reconsider that attitude, hero."

"A villain?!" Yutori yelled, going on guard.

"Pfft, I got this," Otome walked, before going into a jog. Her legs then turned into a full-on perpetual wave, letting her rush towards the villain, her hand morphing into a watery hammer. Before she could even rear the hammer back, a sharp shriek echoed out, slamming into her with the full force of a truck. Her body exploded into liquid droplets that slowly reformed on the ruined ground.

"I thought you were made of sterner stuff, heroes of ATLAS!"

Gang Orca stepped out of the smoke, and cracked his knuckles. "But I suppose...I expected too much of you guys."

The top 10 Hero, Gang Orca! Quirk: Orcinus! Gang Orca's Quirk gives him the attributes and abilities of a Killer Whale. He has enhanced physical prowess and can produce hypersonic waves to paralyze his targets.

He can use his abilities on land, although his Quirk is superior in the water. Also, Gang Orca is ranked third among heroes who look like villains. Kinda messed up to have him do this RIGHT after he was involved at Kamino!

"Gang...Gang Orca?!" Yutori took a step back in fear.

"Sink or swim, hero. There's blood in the water now and sharks aren't the only thing that FLOCK TO ITS SCENT!" Gang Orca rushed the Atlesian student, the speed he showcased kicking up a cloud of dust on par with his original entrance. Yutori's blue hair rushed out like tendrils to try and restrain the Number 10 Pro, but she just watched him dodge out of the way. He grabbed hold of one tendril and came to a stop. He yanked on that tendril and pulled the poor girl towards him, grabbing her by the face when she was in range.

"R-release-!"

"Like I WOULD!" the giant orca hero slammed the girl into the ruined girl, cracking the stone beneath her.

Otome tried to quickly restrain Gang Orca by wrapping her liquid form around his head and face, but Gang Orca laughed. "Please." Gang Orca said. "Like THAT can stop me!"

"Even you need to breathe," Otome narrowed her eyes.

"I do...but you forgot something," Gang Orca smirked before releasing another sonic burst, "The blowhole."

"The...blowhole?" Otome's eyes widened. Oh, of course. Whale biology.

Gang Orca started to 'click', before he unleashed a small burst of his hypersonic waves. Brief, but strong enough to splatter Otome across the map.

"Hmph," Gang Orca adjusted his tie, "As I thought, all flash, no substance. Atlas should be disappointed."

He's…our villain of the evening? Yutori frowned. How the hell can we fight him?

Gang Orca started to crack his knuckles whilst motioning to the sidekicks. He began pointing toward each of the Atlas students. "Hurry and get rid of them. We won't let these kids have the upper hand- they're Atlas' kids."

The real challenge was just getting started.

Chapter 96: Rescue Time, Part 2

Chapter Text

Finishing up this arc today, yipeeeeeeee

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Gang Orca's 'henchmen', aka his sidekicks, began blasting their concrete guns all around the area. Kids were quickly pinned down by the concrete and tossed aside with ease. Gang Orca sneered as he looked down at them.

"Sorry, kids. But the commission won't sugarcoat it." Gang Orca said. "Are you good at both rescuing people and fighting!?"

Medaka, Ochako, Zenkichi, and Izuku were helping someone out of the rubble when they heard about the violence going on in the city. Izuku's pupils got small as he heard the screams.

"Even I didn't expect this," Medaka murmured.

Ochako tapped the person, and frowned. "Don't worry- that's why WE have the big guns."

"Wait, you're telling me we're going to go fight the person who started this?" Zenkichi looked at Ochako and was surprised that she wanted to go straight ahead.

Ochako blinked- crap, her hand was right near the Omnitrix. She snapped back to reality. Damned force of habit.

"W-what!? I mean, uh- look! There's Inasa!" Ochako said, pointing up at the air. Inasa flew past, heading straight for Gang Orca. He'll take care of that.

Inasa was flying right toward where Gang Orca had situated himself - he knew that that fight between heroes and villains would be intense and he was going to try and end it as quickly as he could in order to minimize the casualties.

First thing I'm gonna do! Gotta use my airstreams to pick up Gang Orca and his henchpeople and take them outside of the city. There's enough collateral as is! Inasa thought. Then, I'm gonna-

Before Inasa could do anything, a giant wall of ice nearly impeded his path. "WOAH-!" He yelled, before coming to a stop in midair.

Todoroki, of all the people Inasa would have to see, was the worst. He knew he had to try to direct his anger at Gang Orca, but seeing this boy here trying to take all the credit...

The same as his father…

I made an ice wall to block their attacks on the wounded. Todoroki thought. He chose to pop up here, since there were a lot of civilians- Gang Orca knows how to get into character. His arrival was backed up by the other 'attack squad' members.

"You, Boomerang Man." Todoroki said. "Can you arc a few shots underground with something?"

"I can try." Toteki nodded, pulling a bunch of small, sharp 'boomerangs'.

The ice wall rumbled unexpectedly, and a deafening pulse of sonic energy swept through and passed the two of them. They didn't have much time to respond to the attack.

"More of you? Let's see if you're better than this embarrassing collection of elites."

Kumagawa blinked, while everyone else was temporarily 'disabled' after the attack. Kumagawa waved at the Pro Hero and produced some screws.

「i'm a big fan」 Kumagawa said, as he threw up the screws. Gang Orca raised an eyebrow, before he saw Inasa in the sky. Inasa grinned.

"I see ya!" Inasa said, as he began to pick up the screws with his air currents. The screws circled around him before launching at the sidekicks at top speed.

Gang looked at the screws as they quickly went into his goons. He could see that if they were hit, they couldn't use their abilities. This child has a very interesting quirk... But I might be able to use this to my own benefit.

Kumagawa clapped. 「oh, you were up there? i was just doing that as a distraction」

Inasa frowned. "Aw, what!? That combo attack wasn't planned! Dang it, Kumagawa!"

As soon as the two started talking to one another, however, Gang Orca swooped in and let out a pretty loud cry, sending more waves of sound crashing down on them. "Keep your mind on the battle, Shiketsu's finest!"

Inasa yelled, as he struggled to maintain the airstreams around his body. D-damn it! He's strong! So passionate in his role!

But Inasa got that 'glint' in his eyes. BUT SO AM I!

As his hand up, Inasa prepared to launch his attack. The phrase "SPECIAL MOVE!" With a shout, Inasa unleashed a massive crescent-shaped blade of wind." Say it with me now: AIR BLADE!" The impact knocked Gang Orca back and broke apart the enormous ice wall.

Gang Orca quickly put out his arm as he was thrown back and used it to grab the wall he was thrown into. He wasn't going to let a little bit of air get him down, so he rolled his shoulders and popped his neck bones quickly.

"Impressive..."

Inasa grinned. "Alright, buddy! Let's take this fight outside of the city!" Inasa was about to 'air lift' Gang Orca out of city when a giant burst of ice suddenly froze Gang Orca to the ground. Inasa grit his teeth, and looked over. Looked like Todoroki and the others were back in business.

"Thanks for pinning him down." Mogana frowned, rubbing her ears. "Let's see...how he likes it!"

Mogana took a deep breath, and let loose a powerful 'banshee' scream. The move's name was "Voice Cannon"- it focused her voice into a straight line, not making any noise or vibration outside of that line. It was a move designed for a direct attack! Perfect for here.

"Oh! It's you." Gang Orca said, a little happy to see Mogana.

"Don't treat me any different than the other students." Mogana frowned.

"I thought you wouldn't like that." Gang Orca grinned wildly and directed another sonic wave, this one almost like a taser, at Mogana. The noise was loud enough to almost completely paralyze someone.

Mogana yelled, as she fell to the ground, twitching like crazy. "MOGANA!" Inasa yelled, before looking down at Todoroki. "YOU IDIOT! Why didn't you trap him more!?"

"Sorry, but I'm still recovering-" Todoroki said, ignoring him in favor of charging up his Flashfire Fist.

But before the flames could be put out, Todoroki was hit by a strong gust of wind, which showed that Inasa was now taking things a bit more personally. He wasn't going to let this newcomer stand in his way any longer.

"If you're the one leading the attack, then step back." Inasa said. "Besides…my powers have some more 'synergy' with these guys." He demonstrated the attack by motioning for Toteki and Kumagawa to throw their projectiles. The two did, and Inasa quickly boosted their speeds with a bunch of air currents. "AIR LAUNCH!"

However, those projectiles were exactly what Gang Orca needed as they pierced the ice - allowing for more of his body to become loose as he glanced between the two. He didn't know what to make of it, but there was a lot of tension that he could probably take advantage of.

Todoroki didn't say anything at Inasa. He shot him a look that said 'what the hell?'. And that was the wrong thing to do.

...Inasa HATED that look.

As a child, Inasa Yoarashi liked almost everything and didn't dislike anything. Not vegetables, not bugs, not monsters and not bedtimes- he was a very positive person. As soon as Inasa learned what Pro Heroes were, he loved and admired heroes who were really good at what they did.

What do you love to do? Everyone has something that they really care about. It could be a sport, a hobby, fitness, or something else. When someone really cares about something, they usually do very well at it.

Inasa wanted to cultivate his personality, expose the world to it. He admittedly stole 'bits of characters' from the Top 10- Crust's heart, Yoroi's presence, All Might's smile and Lady Nagant's cool and collected mindset.

...but there was one hero he could never accept.

When he was a young boy, he saw a pro athlete he liked and wanted to get their autograph. He had not gotten anything from that person yet. Endeavor was a hero he admired with all his heart…

"Endeavor is AWESOME!" He told everyone. "The way he uses his hellish flames to vanquish monsters and villains is awesome!"

Inasa didn't know what it was about Endeavor that day, but he seemed…different. In his mind, he always saw Endeavor as a warm individual who didn't need a pat on the back- no need for telling. Always showing. This was the first time he'd ever seen him up close.

And the only thing Inasa could remember were…those eyes. Not every hero should greet the crowd, and it wasn't even in character for Endeavor to approach them, but...the eyes said more than Inasa needed to know. Those weren't the eyes of someone meant to be a passionate hero.

But, it was one person, right? One single hero. He could...ignore it.

...but then those focused eyes started appearing in other heroes. It was because of those eyes that Inasa did start to realize some of the deep truths that came with hero culture - many of these heroes, pro or otherwise, were only in it for their own selfish beliefs. Endeavour may have been good at what he did...but how much of that was only for show?

"For years I saw heroes who smiled and waved, but now…a bunch of them ignore the crowd and move on. With Endeavor at the top…I'm afraid no child will have the same sort of joy I did at that age." Inasa frowned. "All because of those damn eyes."

Mogana recovered from her dizzy spell and frowned. "All of this...is about EYES?!"

"YEAH! AND IT'S TOTALLY VALID! SHUT UP!" Inasa yelled.

Todoroki frowned. "I'm...not him..." He sighed, knowing it was useless. He couldn't lose focus now- Todoroki was conflicted about his father, but the test was more important.

Todoroki focused his powers into Flashfire Fist, before he put his left hand to the ground. "What we need is a good cover." He pressed his hand to the ground, and created a sheet of ice. He smashed into the ground with his burning fist, obscuring Gang Orca's vision.

"Sneaky..." The hero hummed, before closing his eyes. When it comes to finding food and getting around underwater, whales have a wonderful sense capacity called echolocation. As a whale blows air through its sinuses, it can create a wide range of noises. Then, they figure out what the sounds make when they bounce off things. This bio-sonar helps whales find their prey very accurately and gives them a way to "see" their world.

Especially under cover like this.

Todoroki and the others took off back to the city. "I am SO sorry about Inasa!" Mogana apologized. "He's usually so polite and passionate-"

"I don't care about that now. He's gonna screw up our rescue missions if he doesn't get his act together." Todoroki said, still focusing on keeping Flashfire Fist going.

"Sorry to be so rude, but where did the screw kid go?" Toteki asked, looking around.

When Todoroki and Mogana looked behind them, they couldn't find Kumagawa anywhere. Todoroki stopped and turned around to look back.

"Do you think he was captured?" Todoroki asked.

"No...Kumagawa is a weird guy. He has a nasty tendency to do his own thing. I dunno what they were thinking, putting him on this team..." Mogana admitted.

"But maybe it's a good thing to have a wildcard."

When Gang Orca tried using his echolocation to locate the others, he was confused by a bunch of structures that had been suddenly erected out of the ground. He couldn't make them out, though. They were long and somewhat thin, like a lampost on the street.

And as the smoke started to dissipate, he began to realize what he was looking at. A bunch of...giant screws.

Everywhere.

Hmm. A little unsettling, Gang Orca thought to himself, but nothing I can't deal with.

His focus remained on using his bio-sonar, to figure out where his proverbial prey was hiding in this oddly metallic jungle. The sounds he made bounced off the screws, but something was off. Usually this tracking was pinpoint, almost flawless. But that "almost" is what opened up an exploit. Gang Orca turned his attention to the nearest screw and noticed that, while subtle, the giant structures were moving, spinning in place slowly so as not to draw immediate attention.

Clever. One of them knows that my sonar isn't as effective when the surface it bounces off is, itself, moving.

Kumagawa chose to strike. He leapt from behind one of the giant screws with another screw in his hand, aimed at piercing the Pro's back. If he could land this, thrust it in deep enough, the others would have a huge advantage. Well, that's what he'd tell them when they asked about his plan. Of course, Orca wasn't deaf while using the sonar. He heard Kumaga charge him and turned on his heel, catching the screw by the blade and looking Kumagawa dead in the eye.

"A good trick," the Pro said, "but not. quite. ENOUGH!" Gang Orca's knee bolted up and connected with Kumagawa's stomach, making him double over and lose hold of the screw.

Kumagawa coughed, as he collapsed to the ground. 「nice...knee」 He coughed, breathing heavily. 「i can see why you're number 10」

Gang Orca frowned. "Flattery is gonna get you nowhere, kid."

「i know」 Kumagawa said, as he put his hand to the ground. 「i learned that a long time ago. actions speak louder than words- and since they decided i was good enough to play with the big leagues...i won't be wasting that here」

Kumagawa's screw spires shot out of the ground, climbing higher and higher into the sky. Kumagawa smiled, as they spun violently and rapidly- it was like Gang Orca was being surrounded by a bunch of Archimedes screws.

「not a bad name」 Kumagawa hummed. 「ultimate move: Archimedes Annihilator Screws」

Gang Orca looked at the screws, trying to gauge how durable they really were, but right as they were about to pull off what Kumagawa thought might be a coup de grace, a shot rang out. A group of Gang Orca's sidekicks emerged from the ruins and one of them managed to get a shot off on the Shiketsu black sheep. He jerked forward, his shoulder now covered in a substance with the color and properties of quick-drying cement.

「of course the universe decides to tell me no right when I get the move off. maybe be a bit more polite and let the move hit next time, eh?」 Kumagawa said to...seemingly no one in particular.

Kumagawa kept them spinning. He wasn't gonna just shred the pro hero, of course! That'd be wrong. This was more a 'move of intimidation'. The real star of the show...

Was floating near the spires.

Inasa looked down at the "villain" with a grin.

"Gang Orca," the Shiketsu juggernaut beamed, "If this wasn't the exam, I might be asking for an autograph! But you're not Gang Orca right now! You're our villain!"

The winds began to swirl around the screws, the speed blowing against the whale-like Pro and blowing his tie about in the gale. He looked up just in time to see Inasa channel the winds together.

"And I can't afford to hold back against a villain!" Inasa proudly declared, "Ultimate Move: Jetstream IMPACT!"

Gang Orca adjusted his tie, and took it off. He took a deep breath as he saw the boy charge up his attack.

"You're still young- I admit, you have the power to be a pro. But you're still just a rookie." Gang Orca smirked.

With one more deep inhale, Gang Orca let loose a powerful sonic wave- probably on par with a while cacophony of Echo Echoes- and destroyed the screws around him. It clashed with the force of the jetstream, making Inasa struggle to hold the attack.

"LEVIATHAN...ASSAULT!"

Inasa tried to counter the attack with some of the winds he'd managed to build up, but the power was too much. The sonic attack broke through any defense he had and sent him, ironically, flying off into the nearest ruined building.

"AWESOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-" Inasa yelled, before he crashed into it. Kumagawa's ears were ringing as more and more concrete blasts covered his body.

「dang it」

Gang Orca took a deep breath, as one of his sidekicks approached him with a giant water bottle. "You doing good, boss?"

"These kids...are giving me a run for my money..." Orca admitted as he dumped the water bottle on top of his head. "I think I need ano-"

Another booming noise struck Gang Orca square in the chest. The blow sent him flying backwards, where he landed and rolled over the floor. Damn kids! While I was RECOVERING, too!

"Oh that's a low blow!" the sidekick said, taking aim at the source of the attack. It was Mogana. Her sonic scream was sending the Number 10 back further and further with each passing second. The "terrorist" was about to fire on her when a rock suddenly flew into the barrel of his weapon. When he pulled the trigger, it backfired and exploded, encasing him in a cement jacket.

"W-what the hell?!" the sidekick yelled.

"Sorry about that," Toteki shrugged, "Can't have you ruin the momentum."

Todoroki and Mogana ran back, and Todoroki looked down at Kumagawa, who was encased in the cement. "You good?"

「its like a weighted blanket but painful」 Kumagawa said. 「i'm fine」

Mogana took a deep breath. She popped a quick lozenge and swirled it around in her mouth. "I dunno how Gang Orca's quirk works, but I know he can't launch soundwaves forever. Must be a recharge limit."

"And you saw the way he needed to reinvigorate himself with that water, right? He can't handle being dehydrated." Todoroki added.

"That's why he came out of the sewer! He needed a recharge time." Mogana frowned.

Todoroki started charging up his next attack. "So...I'll just have to keep hitting him with my fire side."

"And we'll keep him off you, force him to waste his sonic attacks," Toteki added.

Todoroki nodded. "Keep him at bay. I know we're not as effective as Inasa's winds, but...we'll have to wait until he cooperates with us."

"Fair...enough!" Mogana took a step forward, and unleashed another sound attack. This one was less focused, and more spread out. It blew back the other sidekicks, and boosted the speed of Toteki's boomerangs.

If the sidekicks weren't knocked out from the sound or being slammed into objects by the attack, then the boosted boomerangs did the job. Since he couldn't always rely on projectiles in the field, Toteki also made sure to carry his own small metal throwing weapons, his own Batarangs essentially.

With the sidekicks taken care of for now, Todoroki used his ice to propel himself towards Gang Orca, making a frozen bridge he could slide over to reach the Pro in no time.

Todoroki jumped off the ramp, as he finally charged up Flashfire Fist to the fullest he could go. His arm was burning with white hot flames- and they were ready to dry Gang Orca out. He scowled, but invited the challenge.

Endeavor's kid... Gang Orca realized, as Todoroki unleashed another Flashfire technique. He put his fingers close together, unleashed a single beam of concentrated heat that cut through the ground.

"HELL WASP!"

Orca's eyes widened as he recognized the move, a scaled down version of one of Endeavor's own moves. He jumped out of the way as the move hit a piece of broken debris, resulting in a massive explosion.

The heat was enough to almost dry him out. This kid was already doing his own offshoot of his father's moves! Insanity.

If he was on par with his father, that attack might've been enough to not only knock me out, but turn me into Harihari-nabe! Gang Orca thought.

"One more TIME!" Todoroki shouted, firing off another Hell Wasp. The explosion echoed out in the arena, sending dust and rubble flying. Shindo saw it and the first blast from the triage zone, but his attention shifted when he heard something land nearby. He turned and immediately froze when he saw a black and white, bulky figure stand up from the middle of an impact crater.

"Hmph...impressive...but you made one fatal flaw," Orca's eyes turned to Shindo and the civilians. "You put me...in the worst place possible!"

Todoroki flinched. Crap! I didn't realize how close the triage area was from here! I was so distracted by Inasa's interferences...

"Can't risk using that Hell Wasp move again, can you? What if it hits one of the wounded?" Gang Orca taunted. Todoroki wasn't deterred.

"Then I'll have to go smaller." Todoroki said, holding up a single finger. "Hell Mosquito." He launched a single beam of flames at Gang Orca, which didn't knock him back, but did burn some of his suit.

"...cute," Gang Orca scoffed, extinguishing the small flame on his suit and dusting off the soot.

Todoroki frowned. I don't know I can keep Flashfire Fist up for much longer- I'm starting to overheat. He wiped some sweat from his brow and took a deep breath. It's my fault the villain's here. That's a rookie mistake...and one I shouldn't be making.

He held up his hand again, and focused all the energy into his fingers. "Hell Mosquito...Swarm!" A barrage of flame beams raced towards Gang Orca, but he fired off his sonic attack at the ground. The rubble that flew into the air as a result blocked the fire beams, turning them into dust.

Todoroki grunted. He blocked it! Damn it-!

...

But I hope it gave HIM a good opening.

Gang Orca didn't realize it, but the attack was a distraction for Shindo to rush in and get a good attack.

"My turn," Shindo smirked before he slammed his fists to the ground. The ground began to shake as Shindo's palms send out shockwaves to cause the tremors. The small earthquake managed to throw Gang Orca off his balance, giving Todoroki an opening.

"There," Todoroki muttered, "Hell...Mosquito!"

Gang Orca was swarmed again by the barrage, which managed to do some small damage...but it wasn't enough to keep him down.

Gang Orca slammed his foot on the ground, and headbutted Shindo. "Nice try." He then grabbed Shindo by the face and tossed the Ketsubutsu student towards the son of Endeavor.

Todoroki quickly caught Shindo, as he deactivated Flashfire Fist. Shindo groaned, rubbing his head.

"Aren't whales...cartilaginous?" Shindo frowned.

Todoroki grit his teeth. "GET THE OTHERS TO SAFETY!" Todoroki yelled, as he slammed his foot on the ground and sent a giant wall of ice towards Gang Orca.

Ochako (who happened to be delivering some more people with the others) looked around. There's 50 people here- and not everyone can run!

"Dammit," Zenkichi cursed, "Figures they'd throw another curve at us."

"We need to get these people out of here first!" Medaka reasoned, "We can't drag these people into a fight or leave them here!"

"Carry whoever you can!" Ochako yelled, as she began to tap the 'least uninjured' people, and attached some stars to them. They began to float behind her- a bit sloppy, but it was effective. Izuku used Blackwhip to pick some people up, even though this WAS straining himself a bit.

"Is that all you can muster? It's pathetic if you think that's enough to call yourselves heroes," Gang Orca growled, his eyes focused on the son of Endeavor.

Todoroki frowned. "Your words don't matter, villain. My spirit won't break- especially because of my own mistakes."

Shindo smirked. "Jeez. Gotta love a character arc."

"Then if you have more...show me. Show me everything you have, HERO!" Gang Orca roared, firing off another sonic attack. It was obvious that one was pushing a bit of a limit with the pro. More sidekicks appeared from the rubble, one of them rushing over with a water bottle in hand to refresh their boss.

While Shindo and Todoroki tried to tough out the sonic burst, which was easy enough to do, it wasn't as strong as some of the Pro's previous attacks. But then the sidekicks entered the picture. They took aim with their concrete guns and opened fire at the duo. It was only thanks to a strong ice wall of Todoroki's creation that none of the projectiles hit.

"Nice reflexes there," Shindo smirked.

"Thank you. The ice should be strong enough to withstand these hits...but in doing so...I think I just let Gang Orca get another refresher," Todoroki said.

Shindo placed his hand on the ground. "You did what you had to do to get the others out! Don't worry about it!" Shindo sent three quakes through the ground in straight lines, all rushing towards Gang Orca.

The Pro smirked as the water quickly refreshed him. With that new found energy, he dodged out of the way of the quake lines and fired off a repowered sonic blast. The ice dented and cracked from the impact, just barely holding from the initial strike. If he kept this up, the wall would break in a few seconds at most here.

Todoroki sent forward a wild fury of flames, trying to carefully dehydrate the opponent. If he could get ONE attack off, one really POWERFUL attack-

One really powerful attack that wasn't blown away by the wind.

Shindo and Todoroki felt the wind pick up immensely at that moment. The sidekicks outside tried bracing themselves against the wind, stopping their barrage of cement projectiles lest they get hit by the projectiles they were firing.

"...the Shiketsu kid again," Gang Orca said, looking skyward. Indeed, Inasa was back in the fight, hovering over the battlefield and manipulating the winds to deal with the villains. If he could at least get rid of the sidekicks, focusing entirely on Gang Orca would become much easier.

Inasa sent a burst of wind forward, at the exact same time Todoroki launched his flames. Gang Orca didn't move- he let the flames pass by him. "Using their failure to coordinate to my own advantage...good."

"W-what!? Why'd you use fire! The heat made my wind rise!" Inasa yelled.

"He blocked my ice! Stop blowing my flames off course!" Todoroki yelled.

"Then quit being a glory hog, damn it!"

Todoroki made a face. "W-what!? The hell does that mean!?"

Gang Orca smirked. "Okay, kids. No more temper tantrums..."

With that, the sonic surge of Gang Orca slammed into Todoroki, throwing him skyward into Inasa.

"If you two can't play nice with each other," Gang Orca smirked evilly.

Todoroki and Inasa crashed into each other, and fell to the ground. Gang Orca sighed.

If I was grading those kids? I'd fail them. Hell, I'm shocked no one's failed yet. Why aren't they pulling kids out-? Gang Orca said, before something grabbed his back. He turned to see Shindo, flashing a toothy grin.

"Heya."

And then Shindo activated his quirk.

Gang Orca began to experience a personal earthquake. He could feel his entire body shake, right down to the bones.

"It's a new move I thought up on the fly! Honestly, I didn't know how well it'd work!" Shindo admitted. "Ultimate Move! Severe Quake!"

The shaking continued to grow in intensity until, at the height of the tremors, Gang Orca was physically thrown back into a piece of rubble. Shindo pumped his fist in the air to celebrate the hit, only for his hand to suddenly get encased in a shot of the quick-drying compound from one of Orca's sidekicks.

"Crap!" Shindo cursed, dodging the next few shots from the other sidekicks.

"Need...to hit him...again!" Todoroki grunted as he tried to get back up, but fell back to the stone floor.

"Do not...let this...be the end...Gale FORCE!" Inasa tried hyping himself up, only to fall back down. He could still use his Quirk though! They both could! Without any communication, they launched two attacks simultaneously at Gang Orca, fire and wind mixing once again. But again, a similar problem arose. The flames were redirected by the Shiketsu student's winds, sending them away from the Pro acting as a villain. Todoroki watched as he saw the flames curve towards Shindo.

"LOOK OUT!" Todoroki yelled.

Shindo saw his life flash before his eyes in that moment. Everything, from getting bullied, putting on this 'tough guy' act, starting to 'fight back'- all of those little things that made him who he was today. His body was stuck here-

But thankfully someone grabbed him.

Izuku's Blackwhip wrapped around his body and pulled him out of the way JUST in time. The flames smashed into the wall and left a nasty scorch mark instead.

"WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR GUY'S PROBLEM!?" Izuku yelled.

Both Shoto and Inasa looked toward Izuku and then back to one another as they felt the anger just coursing through the air - but at the same time they also started to look back to the villain they were attacking - Gang Orca still hadn't stopped glancing at them both as he cracked his knuckles violently.

"Can't even work amongst yourselves. Pathetic..."

As Shoto's mind raced, he knew that the high wind quirk was something that he had seen before but he couldn't place it on the tip of his tongue, a shadow loomed over him.

"Now, where were we?"

Izuku set Shindo down. "Can you move?"

"J-just barely. That move took a lot out of me..." Shindo grunted. "It feels like I have something called 'Essential tremors'." He held up his shaking hands. "Takes a minute of cooldown when I use a dangerous move like that."

Izuku grimaced, as he struck a pose. Gang Orca's a tough opponent- he's held the tenth spot for a good few years, and it's not because he's popular with the crowd. He's shown he can be a formidable foe over and over again...that great combination of offense and defense is scary.

Izuku smirked. Good thing I'm the distraction.

Gang Orca remained oblivious to the star-shaped projectile affixed to his neck. Ochako had strategically placed the star as a grapple point, harnessing her gravity manipulation to propel herself toward him. With full force, she collided into his back. Gang Orca, caught off guard, let out a surprised grunt as the impact jolted him forward.

Gotta find a nerve cluster or something I can pinch! Ochako thought. If we could knock him out now-

Ochako's attention was drawn by the sound of something splattering against the wall. She quickly turned her head to find a massive cement glob on the wall- oh, shit! His sidekicks!

"It took you long enough..." Gang Orca huffed. A competent pro hero should always have a dedicated team, and Gang Orca likely boasted the largest sidekick 'collection' among all Pro Heroes.

"Sorry, sir! We got a little caught up, but we're here now!" one of the sidekicks exclaimed, swiftly aiming his cement gun toward Ochako. She quickly contemplated how she could turn this situation to her advantage.

What if she could make them...hit their own leader?

Ochako tapped Gang Orca's head, and ripped off the black marker on his neck. She crumbled it up, and aimed her gauntlet at one of the sidekicks.

"Sorry, Mr. Orca." Ochako said, as she slapped a white marker on his head, and then launched a black star at the sidekick.

As Orca felt himself being slowly tugged toward the sidekicks, he seemed to notice that this must have been some kind of support item...and of course, like all support items they were not invincible.

Before Ochako could make her escape, Gang Orca seized her wrist. "You're smart, kid. Good use of your quirk—but still. You're not INVINCIBLE!" He exerted a tight grip on Ochako's gauntlet, causing it to crack audibly. Ochako gasped in shock before Gang Orca forcibly threw her off. She quickly tapped her own body to arrest her descent, but losing that range was detrimental, especially at this stage of the exam.

Izuku ran over. "Uraraka!" He yelled, as she landed against the wall. She didn't wanna release gravity yet- Gang Orca was still flying towards his sidekicks.

"He's much stronger..." Ochako cursed herself. How could she have been so careless to allow him to grab her arm like that? Yet, she swiftly pushed those self-reproachful thoughts aside. She began internalizing those words—she wasn't invincible. However, the same applied to him.

"Deku! Is there anyone else that can help us?"

"Uh, well...Medaka and Zenkichi needed to drop off the last few people, and I think the other two members of the action squad are still around." Izuku said. "Why? Do you think we need to stall for time?"

"No. We're going to make sure that we can take him out!" Ochako seemed more determined than ever as she started to look around and survey the battlefield. "I need Medaka here!"

Izuku looked confused. "What's she gonna do?"

"We need a powerful opponent who can use all the Emitter quirks in the area." Ochako said. "And I've first hand seen what kind of destruction Medaka can do."

"Right...! You can go and grab them and I'll-!"

"No, you're going to get them. I'm going to hold Gang Orca off for as long as I can!" Ochako declared before fixing her gaze on Orca.

"W-what!? How?" Izuku yelled.

"Just watch," Ochako said, observing as Gang Orca collided with his sidekicks like a bowling ball.

"Ergh! Get up! We still have to deal with these kids!" Gang Orca commanded, slamming a fist to the ground and propelling himself upward.

"By keeping his gravity reduced, his movements will be all wonky. And I bet if he uses his quirk, he'll launch himself sky-high." Ochako grinned.

"That's...devious." Izuku said, applauding her genius.

Ochako quickly clenched her fist and nodded. "Trust me, I got this!" She exclaimed.

Izuku nodded. "Okay then. Just do what you can!" With that, he ran off. Ochako's attention shifted to Gang Orca, who was struggling to keep himself grounded.

My quirk's staying power is pretty lenient- but the issue is that I can't exactly release one object at a time. It all 'stops' in one go. Ochako hummed. But, in my case...I'm USED to this feeling. What was that thing that Mandalay mentioned? Space adaptation syndrome...I'm betting Gang Orca is feeling somewhat sick right now.

And she was right...somewhat.

Gang Orca, being part Orca Whale, was incredibly used to the feeling that came with weightlessness. Being stuck in the air was the same as being within the confines of the ocean, and he was definitely used to that sensation. All he needed to do was to readjust himself so that he could keep himself steady and then he could try and move with gravity instead of against it.

I don't have anything to really 'move' in, except for the open air. Gang Orca said. I'd ask my sidekicks to give me some 'cement shoes', but...I don't wanna ruin these, these are a new pair...

Ochako then took this moment to focus on the sidekicks, she had to try and either divert them or potentially get them eliminated just as quick. The one thing that she had to do was just avoid their shots...

Okay, Ochako. It's just you, a giant whale...and a bunch of sidekicks. She hyped herself up. You punched out a giant gorilla man. You took down a giant metal bastard. And you fought All Might! Gang Orca...is not a new challenge...

Though of course, this wasn't All Might - she was going up against someone who was pretty damn fearsome, and considering that the former held back a ton? It was probably going to be a lot more difficult to maintain this momentum.

Ochako decided her best course of action was to run. She boosted herself off the wall, and propelled herself into the air. "TAKE AIM!" One of the sidekicks yelled, and all cement guns were focused on her. As they started to fire off their shots, Ochako started to try and dodge and weave around each of the shots...she only had a few chances to really keep herself safe.

Gang Orca propelled himself into the air, in an effort to try and nab the student. Ochako rolled out of the way just in time, as Gang Orca frowned.

"HIT ME!" He yelled, holding out one of his hands. A cement blast covered his hand, and he went falling to the ground.

H-he sacrificed his hand!? Ochako thought, watching Gang Orca plummet. But with even the most illogical of choices there came to be a reason for them.

Now that Gang Orca was grounded, even after enduring a powerful plummet, he began utilizing what little weight remained on him to move swiftly toward Ochako.

Ochako gasped. Ohhhh, crap. I need to think! My right gauntlet is busted, and my left one is-

Ochako blinked.

My LEFT gauntlet! Ochako realized, as she began firing random white stars everywhere.

As Gang and his minions noticed the sudden flurry of stars, they actually slowed down their assault as they started to wonder which ones were connected to which...

It's a ruse. Ochako thought. They'll think I prepped some dangerous trap or something- but no. I'm actually trying to send a message!

Ochako fired a few more stars...right near Inasa and Todoroki's bodies. Both Inasa and Todoroki were quickly thrown forward thanks to the sudden force of the stars - they were going to be integral to this so they needed to at least be moved.

These things are a lot heavier than they look... Ochako thought. Just please wake up, one of you!

Todoroki's eyes fluttered open, catching Ochako's attention. "TODOROKI!" she yelled. "USE THAT HELL WASP MOVE!"

Todoroki swiftly aimed a finger toward Gang Orca, who, now a bit more cautious, avoided the attack, recognizing the potential threat despite it not being enough to drought him out entirely.

Todoroki's hand ignited, releasing a concentrated beam of heat. Gang Orca narrowly dodged the attack. Todoroki persisted, firing more beams, but Orca agilely maneuvered around them, demonstrating his expertise in weightless situations.

With the limited weight on him, Gang Orca showcased his agility, moving almost as swiftly as a fish through water. He smirked, realizing the students had underestimated him. "These kids think they got me in the worst situation, but they couldn't be more wrong... Besides, I don't mind blowing myself away with an attack. Just gotta position myself just right—"

Suddenly, Gang Orca felt a barrage of attacks striking his body from behind. It was the duo from earlier—Mogana and Toteki. Their coordinated efforts, launching projectiles with precision and boosting their speed with Mogana's Yell attack, proved effective in wearing down Gang Orca, especially as he started to dry out.

These kids...

Gang Orca then directed his attention to Ochako, motioning for his men to handle Mogana and Toteki. He had more pressing matters to attend to. Ochako crossed her fingers, hoping for a solution.

I need to help her...but I don't know if my ice can reach her right now. Todoroki thought, as he began to spin around. What the hell can I do?

And then his eyes drifted over to Inasa, who was starting to wake back up.

Todoroki took a deep breath. "You okay?"

"What does it matter to you?" Inasa grumbled.

"Put aside your differences for one second, okay?" Todoroki frowned. "I don't exactly know what your issues are with me or my father in full, but right now, there's something more important than our squabble."

Inasa briefly glanced at him before shifting his focus back to Gang Orca, even noticing Ochako. He understood that if they were going to pass, then whatever anger he harbored needed to be set aside, despite his reservations.

"...fine!" Inasa yelled, sending his airstreams toward Todoroki. The currents guided him through the air, propelling him into Gang Orca's backside.

"W-what the?!" Gang Orca yelled.

"Sorry." Todoroki said. "This isn't anything personal, but..." Todoroki grabbed onto his suit with his left hand, and began to encase Gang Orca in ice.

"This again? You know that's not gonna help you!" Gang Orca scowled as he started to try and flex his muscle to break through the ice!

Todoroki growled, as he started to focus more and more. Come on, Shoto. He thought. It's risky to try this right now, especially since you're still getting used to Flashfire Fist...but, this could be your only shot at passing the exam.

Todoroki began to apply the same 'principals' he was using in his right side...into his left.

"What are you...?" Gang Orca scowled before starting to flex those muscles even more, he was ready to use his sonic blast once again as Shoto planned to use a new kind of Flash technique.

"Flashfrost...Fist." Todoroki believed he was accustomed to the cold, having embraced it for so long. However, the bitter cold and frostbite proved more overwhelming than he had anticipated. He clutched onto Gang Orca's suit, taking a deep breath.

"Glacier."

Gang Orca, caught off guard, soon found himself ensnared within a massive glacier. The icy structure rapidly ascended, reaching upward and dominating the skyline as it encased him completely.

"Ochako," Todoroki gasped, still being carried by the wind. "You can...release your quirk now."

Without hesitation, Ochako slammed her hands together, and the two of them were gently swept away by the wind, drifting down to the other side of the city. As Ochako let out a slight pant, she felt her face turn a little green. She recognized that she couldn't force herself to do any more with her quirk, but the fight wasn't over, and she had to keep going.

Inasa's airstreams gently set the two on the ground. Ochako fell to the ground, coughing and wheezing. It felt like she needed to swallow back bile and...all sorts of other gross fluids. She took a deep breath, and got back to her feet. Gang Orca and Todoroki were still frozen together...

"Maybe...we don't need Medaka..." Ochako laughed nervously.

...boy, did she jinx it.

The sound of cracking ice echoed through the air, almost like a scene from a horror movie, as the ice suddenly shattered, filling the area with an intense icy rain.

"I'LL CRUSH YOU!" Gang Orca bellowed, his favorite suit now looking a bit wetter than usual.

Ochako's face fell as she stumbled backward, and Gang Orca stormed forward. "I recognize you, kid. You're that UA kid that fought the kid from the Kamino incident. I'm starting to see why he didn't go easy on you."

Taking a deep breath, Gang Orca continued, "Besides... we're almost done with the exam. How are you gonna handle yourself here?"

Ochako closed her eyes. "I won't."

"Eh?"

"...they will."

Gang Orca experienced a searing sensation running through his body as not just one pair of fists, but TWO, quickly slammed into his back. Striking a foe from behind was an unlawful move, but the circumstances made it difficult to dispute!

"Don't worry!" Izuku groaned as his fist, if not his entire body, sparked with energy.

"We're here!" A second voice, Zenkichi, swiftly joined in as the two delivered a powerful shared combination attack onto Gang Orca.

"AND WE'RE GOING TO BEAT YOU!" They yelled in unison, causing Gang Orca to also notice the presence of a third figure standing right behind Ochako.

"Consider this your end, foul villain. You've done quite enough destruction for one afternoon." Medaka declared. Ochako seemed to smile even wider than she thought, maybe...just maybe, they had a shot at winning this.

Zenkichi charged in first, skillfully avoiding Gang Orca's attempted swipes. He dove for cover as more blows were unleashed, then decided to throw Gang Orca off. Leaping off a nearby wall, he kicked Gang Orca square in the face.

Stumbling backward, Gang Orca found himself bound by Blackwhip as Izuku pulled the whip back. Utilizing its elasticity, Izuku propelled himself forward, delivering a series of powerful 5% punches before finishing with a strong kick to the jaw.

The group converged on Gang Orca, with Izuku and Zenkichi actively maneuvering around the larger foe. Izuku threw out whip-charged punches, using the momentum to leap over Gang Orca before potential retaliation. Meanwhile, Zenkichi targeted hard-to-reach nerve points with his own attacks.

"How are they...?" Ochako seemed surprised at how well they worked together.

"Zenkichi's quirk allows him to see from another's perspective, enabling him to move accordingly. Quite useful, isn't it?" Medaka explained with a sense of pride, her body crackling with energy.

Izuku and Zenkichi continued their barrage of strikes to wear down Gang Orca. However, he attempted to shift the fight in his favor by using more sonic blasts to paralyze or disorient his attackers.

"Tch-! You think you're ready now, Medaka?! You're taking your sweet time over there!" Zenkichi called out, confusing both Gang Orca and Ochako. Medaka, the blue-haired student council president, continued to jump from foot to foot.

"Oh hush hush, these moves take time, you know. But yes...I think we're ready!"

Ochako's eyes widened. Oh, she's going for that!

Medaka's body became enveloped in a radiant rainbow aura as she harnessed The End's power to its fullest extent. The air crackled with energy as she prepared for a formidable attack. Gang Orca, spinning around to face her, saw Medaka launching herself forward. It felt as if he could see the ominous kanji for death appearing right before his eyes, a terrifying image of Medaka charging toward him with her fist poised for a strike.

"Kurokami-!" Medaka called out as she charged forward, an intense force radiating around Gang Orca.

However, in a sudden twist, it seemed like Medaka tripped on a nearby rock. Her body careened past Gang Orca, landing face down in the dirt. This unexpected turn of events caused a rush of wind that nearly blew Gang Orca off his feet. The entire group stood in stunned silence, unable to comprehend the absurdity of what had just transpired.

Gang Orca, equally flabbergasted, lay on the ground in disbelief.

"These kids...are scary." Gang Orca muttered to himself, as the timer buzzed.

"Alright," Mera called over the loudspeakers, "Time's up. Give us a few moments to get all the scores calculated, iron out any discrepancies...and then you'll all see if you passed or failed. All HUC members please report any of those aforementioned discrepancies to me at once and we can," the safety commission worker yawned, "and we can go over them."

Gang Orca groaned, as Izuku and Zenkichi helped him back up. "Are you okay, sir?" Izuku asked.

"I was burnt, frozen, and nearly smashed into by a girl going...I dunno, Mach 5?" Gang Orca said. "...so, all in all I'm fine. You should be more concerned about your friend."

「actually, shes already been taken care of」 the familiar voice of Kumagawa said, supporting the unconscious Medaka with some help from Saki.

"That's...0 for 2 now, right? She used that move and it didn't work?" Saki asked.

「maybe, but give her credit, it was a good tactic...even if it was out of desperation」

"Wait, weren't you buried in cement?" Izuku asked.

"How are you up and walking, Kumagawa?" Zenkichi demanded.

「i got out」

"Okay, but how?" Zenkichi frowned.

「i just did」

"I...don't think he's gonna give a straight answer," Izuku said.

「pointing out the obvious there, but youre right. because where's the fun in just saying it?」 Kumagawa smirked.

"...is he always...?" Gang Orca whispered to Izuku.

"As far as I can tell, yes," Izuku nodded. Orca wasn't really sure how to take that, honestly.


"So, what's gonna happen now?" Kaminari asked, sometime after everyone had changed back into school uniforms.

"I mean, we did all we could, but...I wonder what THEY think." Kirishima motioned to the men in the stands- the writer neglected to mention them, but there were a good 100 men in the stands, monitoring and watching everything the students did.

"I dunno. Could be some harsh graders." Momo frowned.

"This waiting is the worst part..." Jirou whined.

Izuku was concerned with Todoroki, who had been silent ever since the exam was over. Izuku still held on to a glimmer of optimism, although...

There was a lot riding on the results of this test.

As they talked, the other moderators came down from the stands to see how well their classes had fared.

"I know we might've lost some people in the first round," Ms. Joke said in a surprisingly serious tone, not a hint of her usual jokey mannerisms present, "But you all put in a hundred percent out there, more than that in some case! You've done Ketsubutsu proud!"

"You kids all did your best!" Kathleen beamed. "I saw a lot of good performances out there- if I didn't start your training a few weeks back, I don't think you would have done as well."

"And you even showed some good team work with Class 1-A." Jaune applauded. "I can't tell you how happy I was to see you guys cooperating..."

Pyrrha let the other two take the reins on the speech for now; they already planned the whole congratulation speech.

Aizawa, well, he congratulated is class in the most Aizawa way possible.

"There were a lot of good choices made on the field, and a bunch of horrible choices that we'll be going over later on in class. But, overall...the fact all of you made it to the final leg is nothing short of incredible." Aizawa said. "So, good job."

Ren made a face. He's a good teacher, but he has a weird way of saying 'congrats'.


Mera was now seated behind a foldable table with several pieces of paper stacked in front of him, each one no doubt a student's graded report for the exam.

"Alright, the results are in," the safety commission worker said, "If your name's not on this board," he jabbed a thumb in the direction of the massive digital tracking board, "well...you know what that means." He pushed a button as the board quickly transitioned and displayed a list of names, each one numbered according to how many points they had at the end. Ochako and Izuku scanned the board for their respective names with nervous anticipation, with the same thought repeating on loop in their heads.

Where's my name, where's my name, where's my name, where's my name?

Ochako's eyes lit up with joy as she finally saw it- Ochako, Uraraka. She squeaked with joy, as she began to excitedly shake Izuku and Iida with joy. "I PASSED! OH MY GOD, I PASSED!"

"Uraraka, please! I'm trying to find mi-" Iida said, as he suddenly paused. He saw HIS name too!

"I...I passed...I PASSED!" Izuku declared, grabbing his classmate by the shoulders and shaking her back, "I PASSED! WE PASSED!"

"WE DID!"

"So did I!" Iida declared.

"With your help in the first round...so have I! My twinkling's even brighter now, emboldened by this victory!" Yuga beamed.

"Yo, Kirishima, Mina! You guys passed too! I see your names!" Kaminari said.

"Where?" Mina asked.

"Right above mine!"

"Awesome!" Kirishima pumped his fist.

"T-thank goodness!" Momo gave a sigh of relief upon seeing her name.

"I'm up there..." Jirou sighed in relief.

"Phew!" Sero finally exhaled.

"Ribbit."

"Thank goodness."

"WOOHOO!"

As more and more of Class 1-A saw their names, Todoroki just stared ahead the board blankly. He knew from the very start of this that the worst possible scenario had happened. He gave a deep sigh of disappointment, as the other members of Class 1-A noticed.

"Todoroki?" Kirishima asked.

"...I don't see my name up there."

"Wait...what?" Kirishima turned back to the board. He scanned it over again, looking over by the T names...but he didn't see it. He double, triple quadruple checked it, thinking he just read over it, but no such luck.

"Todoroki...failed?" Izuku asked, totally shocked.

"I knew I was going to fail, honestly. I...made too many stupid mistakes." Todoroki confessed.

"Those who passed," Mera announced, "come up here and state your name. You'll be given the graded transcript with some constructive criticism for how to improve in the future. As for those of you who failed..."

Todoroki tensed up, as did, surprisingly Inasa. Yes, the heavy hitter of Shiketsu had failed as well.

"...you'll be getting a second chance."

Inasa and Todoroki perked up upon hearing that.

"We'll explain after we pass out your examination sheets." Mera yawned, as the men in black began approaching the crowds with a big stack of paper.

It was a surprisingly quick process, given the amount of students here. Mera was telling the truth. Each grade sheet had the student's grade out of a hundred and written suggestions about how to improve. For some it was simple suggestions, things like improving mobility or short or long range combat skills. Others were a bit more complex, more specific.

Ochako looked at her score- 70/100. She gave a sigh of relief. I bet I got some points off for that stuff in the sky with Gang Orca. Thank goodness I got out of it.

"Hey, what did you guys get?" Ochako asked.

"71..." Izuku said. "It wasn't because of what I did, but my behavior before taking action. Some hesitation and stuff, apparently."

"I got an 80. Said I didn't make good, practical use of my talents." Iida said.

"And I...got a 100."

Medaka flashed her paper to the trio. Iida adjusted his glasses.

"...where did you come from?" Iida asked.

「youre surprised by this? still?」 Kumagawa asked, peeking out from behind Medaka with his own sheet in hand.

"Oh. Uh, Kumagawa." Izuku frowned. "I didn't see your name up there-"

Kumagawa held up his paper- 49/100. 「one point off! all because i weirded out some bystanders」

"It's okay, Kumagawa. You still made it this far." Medaka always saw the bright side.

「i was also useless after the gang orca attack...so, that docked me some major points」 Kumagawa sighed. 「but...it's not my fault」

"Are you gonna blame someone else? Like Gang Orca himself?" Ochako guessed.

"It's just something he says a lot. I don't get it." Zenkichi sighed. "Good to see you guys passed."

"How'd you do?" Izuku asked.

"I got mid-70s. Seems pretty standard for the course." Zenkichi said.

"There's no recovery system for points," Ochako said. "Kinda messed up that they don't allow room for any error or the chance to regain some footing, but..." Ochako smiled. "I passed."

"It does make some sense," Iida chimed in, "Out in the field, we'll only get one chance."

"I'm just shocked about the second chance," Zenkichi said. "That's new."

"It is?"

"Yeah, none of our upperclassmen or teachers mentioned something like that." Zenkichi said.

"The world is full of chances!" Medaka said. "Maybe the commissioners office is finally seeing that."

Ochako shook her head and chuckled. She then looked over to see Mogana, looking quite satisfied with her paper.

The Omnitrix successor walked over to check on the girl. She peeked over her shoulder when she got close enough to see Mogana's score. 74. Some points were docked here and there for various things, though it seems the largest deductions were due to her over-reliance on others and her own hesitation.

"74?" Ochako asked.

'Yeah. Not perfect, but I wasn't expecting perfect. You?" Mogana asked back.

"70."

"That's good as well." Mogana nodded.

The two girls stared at each other.

"So, uh. Hey. Thanks for that random pep talk out of nowhere." Mogana said. "I dunno why, but I feel like I kinda owe some of my success to you."

"You're welcome," Ochako beamed, "Nothing's stopping us from helping out our fellow students. I know the whole school rivalry thing, but who'd really enforce that?"

"...we have someone like that," Mogana admitted, her mind immediately going to Seiji.

"Seriously?"

"Yeah. I dunno. It's weird." Mogana frowned. "So, I can assume you're a frugal person as well?"

Ochako nodded. "Rent is theft."

"Tell me about it. My landlord has stolen approximately 1406887.38 yen from me since I moved into an apartment near campus..." Mogana huffed.

"You keep track?" Ochako tilted her head.

"The spite fuels me." Mogana declared.

"So fair." Ochako agreed.

Medaka watched the two talk, and couldn't help but feel happy that Mogana had someone who could relate to her struggles. It's strange- everyone has a 'parallel' here. She thought.

She then looked around.

...but yet, there's no one for me.

Todoroki hung back, watching the others discuss their triumphs and what they needed to improve upon. It was weird, being told he had failed, but had accepted it. His actions during the latter half of the exam were inexcusable, but it took Izuku calling him out for him to actually snap out of it. He shouldn't have needed that, shouldn't have fallen into that kind of pitfall.

"Hey, U.A!" the familiarly hot-blooded voice of Inasa called out.

"Gale Force," Todoroki greeted.

Inasa approached Todoroki, and towered over him. He glared down at Todoroki, who was making direct eye contact with the boy. Todoroki didn't want to show those 'eyes' again- he tried to 'soften' his look, which clashed against Inasa's harsh glare.

...which suddenly plummeted to the ground. Inasa's head hammered the pavement. "I'M SORRY!"

Todoroki blinked.

"It was entirely my fault that you didn't pass! My attitude is to blame! I'm sorry!" Inasa yelled.

Todoroki gave a deep sigh. "...I started it back then. There's no need for this. I...remember you."

Inasa perked up. "Y-you do?"

"Yeah. The...obstacle course, at UA." Todoroki sighed. "You beat me in a race. You approached me open and honestly, and I...blew you off."

That actually got Inasa off guard. The son of Endeavor, the one with the same cold and distant eyes of his father, was apologizing. Endeavor would never do that for something he would deem trivial.

"I...I see..." Inasa finally managed to get out, his usual energetic voice being more reserved now, not out of malic but sheer surprise.

"Back then..." Todoroki said. "I was more focused on something else. I wanted to spite my old man, but...I never meant to take it out on the others."

Inasa blinked. "...ALRIGHT!"

"Huh?"

"Yeah, I don't FULLY forgive you, but- yeah, that checks out." Inasa said.

"In truth, I didn't expect you to forgive me at all. My actions were as poor back then as they were today," Todoroki said, "and recognizing that, the best thing is to at least attempt to rebuild those bridges before they're burned for good. Right?"

"...yeah." Inasa said. "So...let's try this again."

"Let's," Todoroki nodded, "Shoto Todoroki," the half and half hero extended his hand in greeting.

"Inasa Yoarashi," The wind-user said with a smirk, taking Todoroki's hand and shaking it tightly.


Eventually, the students had to go back to their respective schools. There were a few goodbyes here and there, since the experience had forged some iron clad relations. Especially with UA and Shiketsu.

Medaka surprisingly wrapped Ochako in a tight hug, and squeezed her like crazy. "I'm VERY sure you'll be seeing us again!" She declared, sounding so sure.

"Medaka. Stop doing that." Zenkichi said. "Don't suffocate ANOTHER new friend."

"I'm fine…" Ochako mumbled, now stuck in another 'Mei' situation. Medaka released Ochako, and she immediately caught her breath. "You're…a little weird, but…a fun weird."

"She gets that a lot." Mogana quipped.

"Oh! Hey! Before you guys go…" Izuku took out his notes. "How did you do that 'sneak up' technique? Is that a school strategy?"

The group looked very confused. "Uh…what sneak up technique?" Zenkichi asked.

"The student working with Kumagawa- she had this disguise power or something." Izuku explained.

「i believe you mean camie」

Kumagawa appeared behind the UA group, with a slight smirk on his face. Izuku jumped back. "S-see? Like that!"

「camie wasn't feeling too great after the exam」

「she hitched an early ride home」

Kumagawa walked off. 「you'll see her soon」

Ochako shuddered. "He still skeeves me out."

"You'll grow numb to it." Zenkichi sighed. "Trust me."


"You finally picked up...where are you!? What are you doing?"

"Camie" walked down an alleyway, and threw the hat off. "Sorry, sorry...was nearly caught, but the guy let it slide." She explained.

"Let it slide? Weird. Still, you're supposed to report back to us. If you get in trouble, all of us get in trouble!"

"Don't worry, Jin..." Toga said, shedding her disguise. "It wasn't a total loss..." She held up a VERY small vial of blood. "I got my hands on Izuku's blood~!"

Chapter 97: The Adorable Ship Chapter

Chapter Text

The april fools day prank this year is this, yipeeeeeee

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Let's rewind a bit. We've been dealing with a high stakes, emotional exam arc that introduced, like, 50 new characters. Let's go back to a few hours before the exam, to the point where everyone was still gearing up to get on the bus.

Ochako gave Ship a farewell hug. "Oh, Ship!" Ochako groaned. "I hope that when I come back today, I'll have a license that we can both celebrate..."

"Shiiiiiip." The Galvanic Mechamorph dog cuddled up to Ochako's face.

Ochako handed Ship off to Alan, and the dog wriggled around. "I hope you don't mind watching him today," Ochako said.

"Eh, not really. I don't really gotta do much, except...well, one or two other things." Alan grinned.

"Oooh, sounds mysterious. Can I get a hint?" Ochako teased.

"Not a chance." Alan joked. "So, I just gotta feed him batteries once or twice, right?"

"Yeah. And maybe take him for a walk. He gets antsy." Ochako explained.

"Gotcha," Alan said.

"And make sure he doesn't break into any of the other rooms. We caught him in Shinsou's room a while back." Ochako warned.

"Also noted. Don't worry. When you come back today, Ship'll be fine." Alan said, as Ship slithered around his arm and to his hand. He held it up as Ship booped Ochako on the nose. She giggled.

"Well, I gotta get on the bus," Ochako said, picking up her bag. "Be good, Ship! And don't get into any mischief."

"Shiiiiiiip!" The blorpy waved as Ochako took off. Alan and Ship were left in alone in the dorms.

"So," Alan said, holding the little guy up. "What do you wanna do?" Ship poked his head in the direction of Ochako's room. He 'yawned'.

"Oh, napsies?" Alan teased. "Don't you sleep enough as is?"

Ship started to 'droop' in his hands. Alan laughed. "Okay, okay. I'll take you back to Uraraka's room."

Alan walked back to Ochako's room, and opened the door. She gave him a key, just for today. The boy set Ship down on the bed, and pet him on the head.

"I'll be back later," Alan said. "I gotta take care of some chores around the dorm. Don't tell anyone, but...we're kinda planning a dual celebration for Class 1-A and the return of-"

Alan was suddenly caught off guard by a buzz on his phone. It was a call, from Yang.

"Oh. Hold that thought, I gotta take this." Alan said, as he walked out of the room. "You just take your nap."

Ship slithered around the bed, and melted as he began to snore. Alan chuckled, before leaving the room. The second the door shut, Ship perked back up. His eye went back to a vent on one of the walls.

Ship wagged his tail, as he heard the soft barks of Yoshi from a floor up. "Ship!"

"BORF!"

"SHIP!"

"BORF!"

...okay, so not the most intellectual conversation. So, allow me to translate.

"Hey! Hey! Are you up?" Yoshi barked.

"Yeah! Mom's gone!" Ship said.

"So's my dad!" Yoshi yipped.

"So, should we take a look around? I really, really wanna take a look around the place!" Ship grinned.

"Yeah! Just come on up!" Yoshi called. Ship slithered up the wall, towards the vent.

"Okay! See you in a sec!" Ship yelled.

"Yayyy!" Yoshi said.

So, yeah. These pets were up to something. The two weeks that the students spent training? Yoshi and Ship had been 'hanging out' whenever they could. Meaning they jus barked and yipped between vents. They'd become good friends, as pets do. They liked the same noises, liked going on walks, and just loved getting headpats. The dog duo were pretty much besties because of these few connections.

And today was a 'playdate'.

Ship squeezed through the hole and laughed cheekily. "Okay! Here I am!"

Yoshi laughed and ran around and around. "Yay yay yay ya~! Ready to go on an adventure?"

"For sure!" Ship said this as he jumped on Yoshi's head.

"Okay! Just open the door. "Yoshi said.

"Onwards!" Ship said, pointing Yoshi to the door.

Yoshi rotted over to the door, and Ship morphed into a hand to open the knob. The two poked their heads out, to make sure no one was around.

"We just gotta sneak around," Ship said. "That Alan guy is around all day..."

"He seems nice! He kinda smells like cinnamon." Yoshi drooled. "I LOVE cinnamon."

"Gasp! Me too! I'd love to taste it one day." Ship said, as the duo went down the stairs.

Alan was walking around the kitchen area when the pets got downstairs. "Really? He's gonna be here by then? That's a bit earlier than I thought. Do you think we'll be able to unpack his stuff and set up the party?" He asked Yang on the phone.

Alan had his back turned when Yoshi and Ship slipped by, evading his gaze. They rushed for the door, and quietly snuck outside. The duo was greeted with the beautiful sights of the UA campus. Ship ooh'd and aah'd as he looked around.

"This place looks awesome!" Yoshi said. "I still gotta mark my territory, though. So all the OTHER dogs know I own this place."

"Mark your what?"

"Oh, it's...ah, nevermind." Yoshi said. "So! Where to first, buddy?"

Ship sniffed the air. "That purple haired guy is around here somewhere, right? Maybe we should see what he's up to."

"Yeah! He looks mean but he gives some SUPER good pets." Yoshi said. "His hands are so soft..."

"Well, come on! Let's go find purple guy!" Ship said, as the two followed his scent.


"Shinsou." Aizawa told the boy, one day, some time ago after the Sports Festival. "I'm not going to sugar coat it. If you joined Class 1-A today, you would be at the bottom."

Shinsou blinked as he put on the Binding Cloth. "Harsh."

"I mean it." Aizawa frowned. "We have an 'unspoken' rating system amongst the teachers. It sounds dumb, but it helps us track who and what we need to train for a time being."

"And what are the factors in deciding this? Don't tell me it's the robot exam all over again." Shinsou huffed.

"We have five categories." Aizawa said. "Each one ranks what we at UA consider to be the most important factors in a hero."

Quirk Stat: How useful their quirks are, how well they use them, and if they have any flaws that could stop them from being heroes.

Hero Work: This stat shows how well a character can fight and save others. Heroes with special skills or niches will be ranked higher.

Mental Skills: This includes the user's knowledge and tactics. Mental stability and resilience are also assessed.

Physical Skills: All physical abilities. This could be their strength, speed, or ability to withstand attacks.

Social Skills: This section talks about how heroes work with other people. Teamwork is just as important as fame, heroism, and fanbase.

"So? Who's at the bottom?" Shinsou asked.

"As of right now, Aoyoma. He's a good 9/25...He has a lot of power. He can break concrete from a long distance, and his armor gives him many ways to use it. But he relies too much on his gear and his drawback is easy to trigger, which really hurts the Quirk. He's having trouble, but he still has his niche. Not the best student, but not the worst either."

"So, what am I?" Shinsou asked.

"...you really wanna know?"

"Yeah. I can take some criticism."

"You're a good 7/25." Aizawa said. "You have a lot of one's all across the board, save for your mental skills. That's a 3."

Shinsou made a face. "That's great to hear..."

"Before you can consider joining the Hero Course, we want to increase your stats to...something around a good 14/25. We're not gonna jump the gun right now." Aizawa said.

"Dare I ask who's at the top?"

"...right now, no student has a perfect 25/25. Not even the champ of the Sports Festival." Aizawa said. "He's a 20/25."

"He'd go berserk if he heard that."

"Yeah. Even more reason to keep hush about it." Aizawa said. "At the top right now is Todoroki- 23/25. He's just missing some points in socialization."

"Interesting." Shinsou said. "And what about Midoriya? I fought him. If it turns out he was like a 10/25, I'd be pretty disappointed."

"He's in second." Aizawa said. "But he's still a problem child until he gets that quirk in order."

"So, that just leaves me. At the bottom." Shinsou frowned.

"I started there too, y'know. Be thankful you have someone who's here to help." Aizawa said. "I didn't even have that."

Shinsou adjusted the Binding Cloth and took a deep breath. "So, what are we waiting for?"

Shinsou grunted as he attempted to attach something with his new binding cloths. Even after two weeks, he felt like he was 'beyond' square one, maybe around 'square two' if that existed.

So, Aizawa's fighting style was a complicated jumble of impressive moves and Aizawa's quirk. Aizawa's style was mainly "confusion," which means that he probably had to come up with a bunch of random moves on the spot and throw anything out to make the opponent throw something out so that he could erase their quirks (if applicable) and counter.

For Shinsou, however, his attacks were more…on the offensive side of things. He didn't want to wait for his opponents to simply make the first move. He wanted to be the one who 'started' a fight. Shinsou was good at two things- making people talk by hitting 'those' points and misdirection. If he could combine those into his binding cloth style…

Oh! Speaking on that, Shinsou was no longer wearing a Binding Cloth around his neck. They now were wrapped around his wrists and arms- although it made him kind of look like a mummy, he was more that satisfied with the new technique. All Might was right- he was trying too hard to replicate Aizawa, so he should stick with what he knew right now.

These new binding cloths had a few improvements. More wind resistance, a slightly sticky feeling to help bind to walls, and…well, the next part was sort of in development. With those 'chains' having disappeared, Shinsou was now a decent combatant.

But he still felt like he was at the bottom.

Ship and Yoshi poked their head in, as they watched Shinsou train diligently. Ship hummed. "Looks like the purple guy's hard at work. I heard mom say that he was even more of a rookie than green guy at the start of the semester."

"Oooh. No wonder he's looked so intense. He's throwing himself into his hard work. Maybe we shouldn't bother him right now." Yoshi said.

"Yeah, we'll just shower him with love and affection later. Let's check out the lunch hall! I bet they have some yummy tech in there…" Ship said.

"Maybe they have bacon!" Yoshi grinned.

"What's bacon?" Ship asked.

"Oh, you're about to learn…" Yoshi said, as the two trotted off.

Shinsou managed to start 'swinging' around the gym, using the ceiling beams to maneuver himself around. For Sero to not ram into something as he swings, he utilized numerous parabolic arcs to move in a straight line. His upper body was in charge of direction through the different cloths he shot out, and he was able to lift effectively by pulling on the cloths. At the start of a new arc, his lower body will produce the down force required to build or maintain speed by simply pushing his legs forward.

"Imagine you're on a swing set. Without an outside force, you are still. If you stand up and walk as far back as you can while still sitting in the seat, you'll add the external force of gravity to your swing as soon as you pull your feet up." Sero explained to him. "Bam! Now you have momentum. You'll need to throw your body into it if you want to keep swinging, getting faster, and getting higher. At the back of the swing, you pull on the chains while leaning back and putting your feet forward."

Physics, Shinsou thought. I knew UA was gonna be near college level, so I devoted myself to studying stuff far above my grade level. I was top of my class in terms of grades back in the general course- I dunno how someone like Sero could run all the calculations on the fly, but…it's working.

Shinsou came to a stop when he reached the other side of the gym. Successful test run. He thought. But that's just movement. What about…combat? Or moving targets?

Shinsou lowered himself to the ground, and the bandages returned to his arms. He grimaced, before wondering if he should ask Alan to help him…

"SHINSOU!"

Speak of the devil, Alan just bolted into the gym. Shinsou blinked. "Hey."

"Shinsou! Oh, thank God! I…I need your help." Alan said, slumping over and out of breath.

Shinsou raised an eyebrow. "You good?"

"N-no. You…you gotta help me. With something big." Alan stated. "I…I lost the dog."

"...huh?" Shinsou said.

"I lost the dog," Alan repeated, "He was there one minute, I turn my back for a second, and then when I turn around, it's like he turned invisible!"

"...I'm still lost," Shinsou said, "What dog? Yours?"

"No, not mine, I don't have one! Koda's!"

"His...emotional support dog?" Shinsou asked, raising a brow.

"Yes, and now I can't find him and...gaaaah, Koda's gonna kill me! And if not him, Mina, Ochako...pretty much all the girls will! Hell, maybe even most of the guys too!" Alan panicked.

"...okay, and why should I help you, exactly?" Shinsou said. "It's your responsibility."

"I know, I know- and I take full blame." Alan said. "But...come on! They like you!"

"Wait...'they?'" Shinsou asked.

"...ok, it's not just Koda's dog I lost."

"Who else-...oh you've gotta be kidding me," Shinsou sighed, "How did you lose an alien?"

"The same way I lost an entire golden retriever! Now come on, please!" Alan begged.

"...alright," Shinsou relented, "I'll help."

Besides. Maybe I can use those guys for moving target capture. Shinsou thought.

"So, any idea where two dogs would go?" Shinsou asked.

"Yeah- first thought, the food court." Alan said.

"...that makes sense, I guess," Shinsou said, following Alan out of the training room and towards the food court.


Yoshi and Ship loved the smells inside the empty food court. It was one of those rare occasions when no one was really hungry, so the duo had an 'open grounds' to check out all the food places.

"Wow! Smells better than kibble!" Yoshi said.

"Hmmm," Ship warbled a bit, looking around at the different places, "Where's some of the good tech around here...?"

"You're dead-set on that, huh?" Yoshi asked.

"As set as you are on whatever 'bacon' is, yes," Ship nodded.

"To each their own!" Yoshi grinned, before they sniffed the air. The duo looked over to see the buffet table, and Yoshi's tail started wagging like crazy.

"I SMELL BACON!"

"Ohhhh that's bacon," Ship realized.

"Yes and it is one of the crowning achievements of humankind!"

"It's that good?"

"YES!" Yoshi raced over to the buffet table to try and get some of the bacon.

Yoshi got up on his hind legs and began eating the bacon out of the setup trays. Ship watched him gobble it down with great interest. His eye spied a lightbulb that illuminated the food. He 'licked' his chops, before oozing over to it and sucking the lightbulb out of its socket and into his belly.

"Hmm! Mom should let me eat more of these." Ship sighed.

"So is that your version of bacon?" Yoshi asked.

"Hmm...I guess it is!" Ship grinned.

However, they were both so focused on enjoying their treats that they didn't hear the sounds of shuffling objects in the back of the food court. Lunch Rush set down a newly arrived crate of ingredients for use in his next culinary masterpieces. He adjusted his hat and sighed in relief.

"Finally," Lunch Rush muttered, "That's everything. I'll need to start getting the next dishes ready, even though there's still enough outside to last another day or two." The Cook Hero walked out from the kitchen and behind the lunch counter and froze when he saw a dog and...soooomething else? He'll call it a second dog just for the sake of things. Both of them were eating some of the bacon strips that some student must've left out after forgetting about them.

"Hey!" Lunch Rush called out.

"Oh, crud! It's some...weird guy!" Ship said.

"We gotta book it, then! He's gonna put us in a cage or something!" Yoshi yiped, as he darted away. Ship held on as Lunch Rush chased after them.

"Oh no you don't!" Lunch Rush yelled, giving chase. Of course, this was a dog he was chasing, so he was a bit slower, especially since his Quirk wasn't really suited for speed. If need be, he could call up Hound Dog for some back-up, figure out where these two dogs came from. Maybe they just wandered onto campus and someone was looking for them; he just needed to catch them and look at their collars.

Yoshi zipped and zagged under tables to throw Lunch Rush off. Ship looked behind them, and got a bright idea. "Yoshi! Stop for a second! I know how to get this guy off your tail!"

"Uh, ok? How?" Yoshi asked, stopping suddenly and almost throwing Ship off of him because of the momentum.

Ship readjusted himself, and pointed himself at Lunch Rush. "Ship Works- LIGHT BRIGHT SIGHT!" Ship's head morphed into a lightbulb, and let out a burst of light. Lunch Rush was dazed by the attack, and slipped on a drink someone had spilled and didn't clean up. He fell on his back, and groaned.

"Oooh, nice!" Yoshi cheered.

"Thanks! One of my many tricks!" Ship boasted, "Now, let's go before he gets back up!"

The mischievous duo zipped away, as Lunch Rush groaned in pain.

"I should've...applied to Ketsubutsu..." He mumbled.

Lunch Rush shook his head as he got back up and pulled out his phone. He flipped through the contacts and then pressed one. The phone rang for a few minutes before he was finally answered.

"What is it, Rush? I was in the middle of a session!" the familiar growl of Hound Dog sounded on the other end of the line.

"Oh...my bad, but uh, hey, when you're done, call me back, please. I need your help with something," Lunch Rush sighed.

"You're lucky this is the only appointment I have today!"

"There's these...two dogs on campus, and...well, they gave me a run for my money. Think you can track them down and maybe take me to the pound or something?" Lunch Rush asked.

"...I'm sorry...there are dogs on campus? Rush, you know we have a strict pets policy here! But...fine, I'll help you track them down!"

"Thanks..." Lunch huffed, as he rested his head against the ground. "And also, bring an ice pack. I hurt my back..."

"Okay, will do. Do you need ibuprofen too?" Hound Dog asked.

"...maybe."


"So...remind me," Shinsou asked, "why did Uraraka pick you to watch her pet?"

"Remember, I'm the only person in the class who has a bit more alien know-how. I know what the little guy's capable of," Alan answered confidently.

"But you still let him sneak off."

"...ok, first off, not cool. Second off, I'd like to see you do better with a dog that can replicate any bit of tech it comes into contact with."

"Simple. Put him in a glass bottle, wrap it in a blanket, and put it somewhere safe. It's like a cage. He can breathe in those things, right?" Shinsou asked.

"That...sounds AWFUL." Alan frowned.

"Well, like you said, I'm not an...alien animal person. Does he still count as an animal? Isn't he the same...species as one of 10K's forms?"

"Well yeah," Alan confirmed, "but it's a lot more complicated than 'oh he's just a little dog Upgrade.' I mean that's the simple version, but still."

"...hey. If I was an alien dog who loved eating batteries, where would I go?" Shinsou asked.

"Uhh. I dunno the campus that well right now-" Alan said.

"You'd go to the one person who makes tech ALL the time." Shinsou frowned.

"The...Support...Studio," Alan realized.

"Power Loader...and Mei," Shinsou added.

"Oh. Oh god if she finds Ship!"


Mei spun a wrench in her hand like she was some sort of gunslinger before she set to work on her latest creation. She was one of the only people in the Support Studio right now, which meant unlimited access to resources. She was humming something as she worked, making sure that the bolts were tightened properly. See, the last time she tried using this baby, the bolts literally flew off as projectiles and bounced around the room for a good five minutes before they finally stopped. To say Power Loader wasn't happy with that was an understatement. This was sort of her detention...but she just preferred to call it overtime.

"Ok, now that that problem's dealt with!" Mei smirked, "Let's get the real testing started! Studio, training dummy pleeeeeeeeease!"

Part of the studio opened up, bringing up a single target dummy, strong enough to withstand a hit from even . Mei grabbed her creation and walked up to the target range. She looked over her new baby, an armored gauntlet with two sets of pistons on either side. She pushed a few buttons on the gauntlet and the pistons then shot into the gauntlet itself. Pressure began to build up inside the invention as steam shot off it. Mei reared her hand back and readied to throw a punch, but when she thrust her fist forward, the gauntlet just shot off.

Mei blinked a bit as she watched the metal fist embed itself into the studio's back wall.

"...welp. That happened. Ok, back to the drawing board!" Mei said, trying to pry the item from the wall.

Unbeknownst to her, Yoshi and Ship peeked their heads into the studio out of curiosity.

"Huh...this place is...weird, isn't it?" Yoshi asked.

"It's not weird," Ship beamed, "It's paradise."

"Ok, if you say so."

"Your dad, he's got that mask, right? The one that lets him talk really far?"

"Yeah, for his special power...even if I don't know what it is," Yoshi nodded.

"It came from here!" Ship explained.

"Ohhhhhh! Cool!"

Ship hopped off of Yoshi's head and slithered around the place. There was so much cool tech in here! It was like I-Island all over again. Or that hardware store that he snuck into when mom wasn't looking.

"Woahhh! I wonder what this thing does..." Ship said, ogling a mask with knobs on the side, some metal plates and a speaker behind those plates.

"I wonder if there's some food around here..." Yoshi grumbled. "I'm still hungry."

"Hmmm...we could double back if you'd like," Ship suggested, looking at the mask and then at a pair of bulky white boots that seemed to have jet turbines located on the heels.

"Oooh, I think I know what these are!" Ship said.

"Are those...hover boots?" Yoshi asked.

"Woah, how did you know?"

"Lucky guess." Yoshi shrugged.

"These things are AWESOME. I dunno why mom hasn't put them in her costume yet..." Ship hummed.

"Well, she just got her point and shoot thingy, right? Maybe she doesn't want to over complicate herself." Yoshi wondered. "And then there's the Omnitrix..."

"Wait...wait wait wait, I have an idea!" Ship beamed, "If mom doesn't wanna overcomplicate her suit...then maybe I could be help with that! Be her bag of tricks out in the field!"

"You can change into anything she'd need!" Yoshi realized, "That's brilliant!"

"Yeah! I could be great in the field! I took out a few villains last time!" Ship yipped.

"You're already like hero material. It'd be awesome to see you punch villains in the face." Yoshi said.

"In order to punch though...I think I'd need that," Ship motioned to the gauntlet that Mei was still trying to pry free of the wall.

"Ok, I know you were eager baby, but momma needs you to come...out the wall...so I can...fix your bugs!" Mei huffed and struggled.

"Woah, are you sure? That lady looks like she's busy with it." Yoshi said.

"Busy? Please. Mom says she blows up stuff all the time. If anything, taking it off her hands would save this place some repair money!" Ship said, slithering over.

"Cooooome ON!" Mei said, before her grip slipped and she fell backwards. She landed on her rear with a thud and groaned a bit.

"Ok...stubborn. I get it, you enjoyed flying off the handle, but that's not your design! You're supposed to be a close support item for people who need a bit more oomph! People with long-range Quirks sometimes aren't the best at close-quarters, so that's what you're for!" the over-eager engineer explained to the gauntlet itself, or else it'd sound like she's crazy.

Ship hummed. Wow...if Ochako had that, she might be unbeatable in human form. It'd totally show up that angry dude who's always yelling at the green haired guy.

"Ok...know what? You stay there," Mei told her baby, "I'm gonna go get a crowbar."

Ship watched Mei walk off, before he hopped on the table. He slithered around the device and hummed. Huh. This doesn't really look like something Mom would use...but she's gonna!

The sounds of tools clanging and being shuffled around drowned out the sound of Ship absorbing the gauntlet. Mei came back as quickly as she left, crowbar in hand.

"Ok, now, I'm gonna be as delicate as I can, but if I chip the plating, I promise I'll-!" Mei paused as she Ship finish absorbing her invention.

Ship slowly finished the assimilation as Mei watched in horror. It was the first time she HADN'T been smiling in this lab.

Ship blinked. "...hello."

"My...my baby. Did you...did you just...EAT my baby?!" Mei screamed, dropping the crowbar.

"No, I absorbed the glove!" Ship explained, but to Mei, she just heard "Ship, shiiiiiiiiiiiiiip!"

"YOU LITTLE PEST!" Mei yelled, pulling out a bunch of random weapons on hand. "I SPENT 50+ HOURS ON THAT THING!"

Ship yiped, before darting away from the scene.

"RUN, SHIP!" Yoshi yelled, "OVER HERE!"

"I'M TRYING!" Ship called out, dodging blasts of fire, ice, what seemed like concrete, an electric net and a...thrown hammer?! What the hell?! What invention was made just to throw hammers?!

"THAT'S A HAMMER!" Ship yelled. "SHE'S THROWING HAMMERS?!"

"YOU LITTLE PEST! I'M GONNA RIP THAT THING OUT OF YOU!" Mei yelled, pouncing at Ship.

"Quick!" Yoshi barked, letting Ship hop on before making a bolt for it. Mei growled as she grabbed and quickly put on her hover boots and a familiar bulky belt with two cylinders on the sides. She raced out of the room and activated her hover soles before firing off Wire Arrows to give her an extra boost of speed.

"GIVE ME BACK MY BABYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" Mei yelled.

After giving it some thought, Ship decided to let her have it.

So he transformed his head into the gauntlet and pounced on her. "JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!" Ship roared and he drove right into Mei's face. Mei went flying backwards, smashing into a wall.

Mei was practically embedded in the wall from the hit, her eyes swirling as bolts and screws floated around her head in a cartoonish fashion.

"Holy..." Yoshi gasped. Ship jumped back on his canine friend and morphed back to normal.

"I don't think that's gonna keep her down for good!" Ship said, "Keep running!"

"NO! WAIT!" Mei yelled, eyes suddenly crazed. "COME BACK! How did you solve my issue, you weird dog!?" Mei pryed herself out of the wall, and fell to the ground. "NOW I KINDA WANNA KEEP YOU!"

"...oh no. I think I've made a terrible mistake," Ship gasped, "Must go faster, must go faster!"

Mei began rushing towards Ship, using her eye to examine his body. "Ooooh~! Your body is made up of these nanomachine like things! Ooh, that's so cool! COME HERE!" Mei yelled.

"Nope nope nope nope nope!" Ship panicked.

"Hold on, I got this!" Yoshi said, speedily turning a corner and continuing to run.

A door slid open as Hound Dog finished up his counseling session with a student of Class 2-A, a kid who's head was like that of a rhinoceros beetle.

"Remember, take it slow. I know that low grades can seem daunting, it's a very common source of stress for students. But have the resources there to improve. Not just the faculty, but the students as well, not even just from your class either, I'm sure the others will be more than happy to help," Hound Dog explained in a much calmer voice.

"Y-yeah. Yeah, you're right Mr. Inui," the beetle-headed student agreed.

Yoshi quickly zipped past, with Ship following. Hound Dog looked confused for a second, before remembering. "THE DOGS!" He yelled, moving the kid out of the way.

"Sorry! I'll be right ba-!" he moved to give chase, but stopped right before Mei came racing past him.

"Come back here little guyyyyyyyyyy! You're gonna help momma make all KINDS of new creations!" Mei yelled.

"HATSUME?! What the-?!"

Hound Dog held his arm out, and stopped Mei in her tracks. Mei whined. "Mr. Hound Dog, PLEASE! You gotta let me go after him!"

"No! This is official teacher business. Go back to your lab!" Hound Dog scolded her.

"But sir, I-!" then she got an idea, "Sir, you need to let me help! One of them managed to grab one of my inventions before they ran off!"

A perfect plan! Now I can continue the chase! Mei smirked.

"Then it's too dangerous at this point. If that thing can STEAL tech, you aren't well equipped." Hound Dog said, shattering her dreams. Mei already had a name for it- she was gonna call it "Gizmo".

"But..but sir!"

"No buts, Hatsume!" Hound Dog barked.

Mei frowned. "Awwww...okay..."

"Seriously! What gave you the idea to take on that dog when it can absorb your tech!?" Hound Dog hissed.

"That is exactly why I needed to chase him! He already absorbed one of my support items! One that I wasn't finished with, but he seems to have fixed the issue. So I thought maybe I could-" Mei rambled a bit.

"Enough!" Hound Dog growled. "Go back to your work- and if I can retrieve your work, I will bring it back."

"...fiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiine." Mei whined, before stomping off.

"Day started out normal, now it's just turning weird. How did they even get this far on campus?" Hound Dog muttered to himself before marching off to try and find the dogs himself.

"Like I'd give up that easily," Mei whispered, showing she'd crossed her fingers and lied, "There's too much at stake to just let a discovery like this go. But now I'm in a race with a Pro...honestly that's a good test for some of my babies!"


Shinsou and Alan rushed over to the lab, both out of breath. Alan peeked his head in and grimaced. "Yeah, he's been in here...check out the mess."

"Are you that's not just Mei?" Shinsou asked.

"I just know he was in here." Alan said, walking inside. "Wanna know how I know?"

"How?" Shinsou frowned.

"Mei's not in here."

"...she's rarely not...ok I see your point," Shinsou said.

"Yeah. So, now we got HER probably chasing after that dog." Alan groaned. "Oh, God- Ochako's gonna kill me! And Kouda's...probably gonna just cry and that's gonna hurt me."

Shinsou rolled his eyes. Oh, God...am I gonna have to be the optimist here?

"Look, we know they're still on campus," Shinsou said, "Doubt they'd leave. As to where they'd go next..."

"If I was a dog, and I was hiding from someone chasing me...where would I go?" Alan hummed.

"I dunno. Somewhere quiet and isolated..." Shinsou shrugged. I'm more of a cat person.

"Quiet and isolated..." Alan pondered that a bit, "Wait. The library maybe?"

"The library? You think they'd just be able to waltz right in unnoticed?" Shinsou asked.

"Well, maybe. Ship could. Best lead we got right now, so..."

"We'll check it out- and if we run into Mei, we stop her." Shinsou said. "Meaning I just brainwash her and make her go away."

"...she does know how it works though," Alan said.

"No, she does-" Shinsou was about to say but then he remembered that she was in the Sports Fest too. And that means she saw the fight. Oh crap.

"...wait, does she remember names or faces?" Shinsou asked.

"I think Ochako said she didn't remember her, even though they were on the same team, so..." Alan shook his hand. "Good chance she forgot."

"Ok good. Then this should work out," Shinsou said, taking the lead and making a beeline for U.A.'s library.


The new and improved UA library was a spectacle to behold. It was a multi floored database of scholarly and popular journals, books, and reports from many different fields. If you want to know more about a subject, this is a great place to start. The UA Library was a safe place for all students to learn and grow. The Library assured that heroes are ready to be well-informed, successful critical thinkers by giving them access to university-level research databases and a full-time instruction librarian.

Talking about that instruction librarian who works full-time...

Kylie kept tapping on her computer while she waited for something to happen. The day had been long and quiet. She took the job because she figured, "Why not? I think I could use a break from the field. "

She somewhat lamented her decision.

Kylie hadn't changed much since she was a teen. She was still short, still kinda stout, still had that curly green hair and was still Filipino- the only real change was the lack of bags under her eyes, and some new spectacles.

Ship and Yoshi walked into the library once they were sure they had lost Mei and Hound Dog.

"Finally...safe," Yoshi huffed, walking over to find a place to take a rest.

"Yeah...finally," Ship agreed, practically ready to just melt and rest a bit.

Kylie looked up from her laptop and over to the door. She was now making direct eye contact with Ship and Yoshi. They had been standing there for a few moments before they finally noticed her.

"...hi." Kylie said, waving at the two.

"She's not freaking out like the others." Yoshi hummed.

Ship shrugged. "Maybe she's more used to this kind of stuff than the rest of UA."

Kylie stood up, and pat the side of her thigh. Yoshi trotted over, and sat before Kylie's feet. Her eyes were focused on Ship. "You must be that cute little Galvanic Mechamorph pet that Ruby mentioned...Ship, right?"

"Oh! You know me!" Ship said, wagging his tail. Of course, to her, Ship just said his usual.

"Heh, take that as a yes," Kylie said, petting Ship on the head.

"Wow, someone who doesn't freak out when we're around. I like her." Yoshi grinned, poking his head in to get some pets too.

"Now, I don't know you, but thankfully this library doesn't have a 'no pets' policy." Kylie said. "Just a 'no Present Mic' policy."

(It wasn't that Kylie hated him. He just was too damn loud!)

Kylie checked to see if the normal dog of the duo had a collar, a name she could call him.

"Yoshi," she read aloud when she found it. Considering Yoshi's tail was wagging happily upon hearing the name, that pretty much confirmed it.

"So we have Ship and Yoshi," Kylie said, "Why are you guys out here on your own, though?"

Ship shrugged half heartedly.

Kylie laughed. "Did you two just wanna explore? That's okay, I guess. I know the hero course kids are out and about right now, though."

"More worried about the support course, honestly," Ship sighed.

"Do you mind if we stay here for a bit?" Yoshi asked, in truth a bit of a small "boof" sound. Not a full on bark, but still.

"Hm?" Kylie said. "Do you just wanna rest here? Okay, as long as you stay quiet."

"You won't even know we're here!" Ship promised.

"Thank you so much!" Yoshi said, wagging his tail and licking Kylie's cheek in thanks.

"You're welcome, you're welcome," Kylie chuckled.

Ship and Yoshi trotted over to a spot underneath Kylie's desk, and circled around it for a second. The two plopped themselves down, and began to drift off.

"Oh, wow. Out like a light." Kylie hummed.

Mei, meanwhile, was still secretly searching for the two, using a tracker she'd managed to jury-rig out of parts in another Support Studio on campus.

"There! Now this little baby should be able to help me track that marvelous little fella!" the inventor cheered her own ingenuity, "And with luck I'll be able to find him before Hound Dog does!"

Mei made her way into the library, which Alan and Shinsou were just closing in on. "Oh, crap. She beat us to him!" Alan cursed.

"I just need her to respond to me," Shinsou said, clearing his throat, "Hey Mei?"

Mei just ignored him though, walking right into the library.

"Oh...she...zoned me out. Crap," Shinsou said, marching after her.

Mei was practically scanning every shelf in the library she could reach to try and find Ship.

"Now where could you beeeeee?" Mei pondered.

"Oh! Hi, can I help you?" Kylie asked, noticing Mei's...demeanor was very strange.

Mei ignored her, and looked right towards the desk. "There's my baby~"

Kylie raised an eyebrow. Baby? Wait, I thought Ship belonged to that Ochako girl.

Ship stirred a bit, somewhat waking up upon sensing the scanner that Mei held in her hands.

"What's...that?" Ship yawned.

"Um, miss, I'm afraid you must be mistaken," Kylie tried to cover for Ship and Yoshi.

"Ohhh, no. My baby's down there! So come to mama!" Mei grinned, almost hoping over the desk to grab the Mechamorph underneath. Kylie stopped her, and frowned.

"Miss, please." Kylie scoffed. "You're in the support course, right? Do I have to call Mrs. North and tell her you're causing problems?"

"Mrs...North..." Mei actually paled a bit at that. If there was one person who she didn't want to anger with her craziness, it was her. Power Loader was one thing, but North was something else all together.

"Uh...n-no. No need for that!" Mei panicked.

Kylie raised an eyebrow. "Your 'baby' is not here. So, turn and walk the other way. Please. And hand over that beeper. MAYBE I'll give it to you by the end of the day."

Mei looked dejected as she handed over her gear and left.

Shinsou and Alan watched Mei leave, walking past her and moving over to Kylie.

"Um...hi," Shinsou opened, "Hate to ask but, uh, you...wouldn't have happened to see two dogs run by here, would you? One's kind of...small? And green?"

Kylie looked up, and noticed Alan. "Oh! Hey, I know you."

"Mrs. Dombrowski! I almost forgot you worked here now." Alan said.

"Wait, you know her?" Shinsou asked.

"Yeah! I'm friends with Ben 10k, and we've teamed up on some stuff here and there." Kylie said. "How're you liking UA so far?"

"Pretty good so far. A little worried since..." Alan began.

"He lost the dogs of two of our classmates and we're out here looking for them," Shinsou said bluntly.

Kylie blinked, as she looked down at the ground. "...uh. I might have them."

"Huh?" Alan said.

"Yeah, they're right here!" Kylie said, allowing the boys behind her desk.

"Oh my god, you are a lifesaver," Alan said with a sigh of relief, especially when he saw that the two pets were asleep. Or half-awake in Ship's case.

"Oh, hey friend," Ship said sleepily, giving him a weak wave.

"Ship!" Alan snatched the pet up and hugged him. Alan cradled the pet in his arms and hugged him tightly, overcome with relief. "Thank God we found you. Mei was gonna go crazy if she found you."

Yoshi walked out, and stared up at Shinsou. "There you are," Shinsou said. His voice was soft, and he could see the relief on Shinsou's face.

"Awwww. He cares!" Yoshi yipped.

"He does?" Ship asked, looking over to Shinsou, "Awww, he does! It's written all over his face there!"

Shinsou rolled his eyes. "Okay. We got the dogs. Let's bring them back to the dorm, scold them and let them get back to work."

"Wait scold?" Ship repeated, "Why scold?!"

"We did sneak out..." Yoshi muttered.

"But we didn't go far!" Ship whined.

"Okay, let's take you guys back before someone notices-" Alan said, as the doors were thrown open.

"THERE'S THE PESTS!" Hound Dog yelled.

"Oh no..." Shinsou muttered.

"Hey! We're not pests!" Ship protested.

Hound Dog was fuming. "What are these pets doing on campus!? UA has rules and regulations about these sort of things!"

"Emotional support animals are allowed, aren't they?" Shinsou asked.

"OF COURSE THEY ARE!" Hound Dog yelled. "I'M TALKING ABOUT HIM!" He pointed an accusing finger at Ship.

"Me?!" Ship yelled.

"YEAH!" Hound Dog yelled. "WHERE'S HIS COLLAR!?"

"...a wha?"

"HIS COLLAR! WHERE IS IT!?" Hound Dog yelled. "HE NEEDS ONE IF HE'S ON UA PROPERTY AND BELONGS TO SOMEONE!"

Kylie quieted down the hero. "Mr. Hound Dog! Please. We are in a library."

Hound Dog restrained his snapping before it degenerated into snarling. Alan and Shinsou seemed perplexed.

"Uh, we'll talk to the owner about getting him one." Alan said.

"GOOD!" Hound Dog said. "Now, control that thing or I'll call the pound!"

Hound Dog then ran out of the library in a rage. Shinsou was confused as he watched him leave.

"I might have to put up a sign that says "No Hound Dog." Kylie scowled. "That guy is even crazier than Rath."

"How is he a guidance counselor?" Alan asked.

"HE'S WHAT!?" Ship yiped.

Shinsou stared down at his binding cloth, and back at the dogs. He grumbled, before storming off. He had wasted his time. His annoyance was palpable- frustration welled up in him as he walked away.

"Is your friend okay?" Kylie asked.

"...I dunno. But I'll check on him. Thanks for watching the dogs, Mrs. Dombrowski!" Alan said, as he ran off. Heading in the direction of his classmate, Alan couldn't help but feel a bit of concern about Shinsou's mood.

"Hey! Shinsou!" Alan called out. "Wait up!"

"Leave me alone," Shinsou growled.

"Come on, dude. We found the dogs without a hitch!" Alan said. "Sure, we did some running and-"

"I know, okay!?" Shinsou hissed, turning to face Alan. "I KNOW the dogs are fine. I thought I'd...be able to show off some skills or something. But, no. I just...stood by and did nothing."

"That's what this was about? Showing off?!" Alan asked. "What were you hoping to-"

"I dunno! Something!" Shinsou yelled. "Capturing the dogs, using my quirk to stop someone from getting the dogs before us, anything to make me feel like I'm not just taking up space!?"

Both Ship and Yoshi looked at Shinsou before turning back to each other. "From all that hard work he was doing earlier, I would've thought he'd be confident in himself..." Ship frowned.

"Yeah..." Yoshi whined.

"I'm at the BOTTOM of the class right now- I dunno who talked Eraserhead into letting me in this early, but it's just...nerve wracking! To have this feeling of knowing everyone is just so far ahead of me when I'm still scratching the surface." Shinsou vented. "And any opportunity I have to show off my skills has been squandered! Just...I want to feel like I'm here for some reason."

Alan blinked. "I dunno, man. You...kinda showed off some skills today."

"How? By running around campus and helping corral some random dogs?" Shinsou frowned.

"I mean, you've been putting in a lot of time and effort into your combat training, but have you given any thought to the other aspects of heroism?" Alan asked. "Y'know. Like intelligence, social skills, that stuff."

Shinsou paused. "...what?"

"Were you seriously not considering that? Were you gonna pool everything into physical stats and work it out from there?" Alan asked.

Shinsou looked away.

"...dude."

"Look, when the hero course is constantly getting attacked by villains-"

"Fair, but still. You can't get by on physical prowess alone." Alan said.

"...he's right," Ship agreed, "From what mom said, they need to know how to handle something called 'the press,' but it didn't sound like something she could just punch. She had to talk to it instead. And heroes need to be saving people so..."

But all that came out was "ship ship ship ship ship."

"Then...how do I catch up? How do I catch up to...all of them?" Shinsou asked.

"Just ask," Alan shrugged.

"That...that's it?"

"You forget we have people like Iida and Momo. The notes they've taken for things like that are insane."

"I don't think I need notes to succeed." Shinsou said.

"Maybe. You need...a group or something." Alan said. "I don't think those kids are gonna let you be a loner."

Shinsou thought about it, about the personalities that he shared the dorm with. All of them were so...positive, so outgoing. The more he thought it over, the more impossible it seemed to remain a "loner."

"So, consider this your 'starting point'." Alan said. "From here on out, you don't need to be alone. Maybe that's why Aizawa transferred you."

Is that actually why? Shinsou thought to himself.

"It's why MY guy wanted me to branch out. So, how about...we just help each other?" Alan asked.

Shinsou hummed in thought a bit.

"Alright...fine. It's a sound plan anyway," Shinsou admitted.

"That's the spirit. Come on- help me take these dogs back to the apartments, and I'll let you get back to your work." Alan said, as Yoshi trotted over to Shinsou and offered his head for patting. Yoshi thought he needed comfort.

At first, Shinsou didn't do anything, but he quickly came around to the idea. He gave Yoshi a few pats on the head and motioned for him to follow.

"Come on. Taking you home," Shinsou said.

"Good…now I can get back to what I needed to do." Alan huffed.

"What were you doing?" Shinsou asked.

"Ah, you know…unpacking for that Bakugou guy."

…oh yeah Bakugou's back.

Chapter 98: Welcome Back

Chapter Text

I think my main issue with Bakugou is widely how…irrelevant he is for a majority of the story. And then when he is, he's very…awkwardly thrown in. I think what hurts him most is the lack of a personal nemesis. Like, let me break it down.

Bakugou doesn't really fight a lot of villains- it took him roughly...I dunno, if we count Chapter 90 as Bakugou's last fight against a villain (Chapter 90; May 16th, 2016) and the Meta Liberation Arc fight against the "Cider House Gang" (Chapter 218, March 4th, 2019)...1022 days. Yes, I know Bakugou has some fights here and there, but between Deku v Bakugou Round 2 (Chapter 117, November 28, 2016) and Round 4 of Joint Training (Chapter 206, November 19th, 2018), there's a smaller but still notable gap of 721 days.

Bakugou does not GET many fights, but instead gets character driven arcs / events. Even in the Nine movie, he's sorta shoehorned in. So, Bakugou's lack of an enemy really takes away, especially since he's piggy backing on Deku's coattails. If I had to give him a canon enemy, it'd be…Muscular. Too similar looking.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


It seemed surreal to be back at Heights after what felt like a few weeks, but no- it was alllll one day. Ochako was looking forward to go to her room, collapse on her bed, joyfully text her parents, Ben and Ruby the news, and then snuggle Ship for a few hours while she drifted off to sleep. She had survived a great deal, all of which occurred while she was still human. No Four Arms or Big Chill needed.

As the bus halted in front of Heights, Ochako reflected on the day. Now that I've got a license, I have to wonder what's in store for me next. Ochako thought. I just feel this spark inside me- I can't just sit around and wait for something. The first chance we have at an internship, I'm gonna jump at it.

Everyone unloaded from the bus, and began to walk towards the entrance. Rook was waiting for them, clapping his hands. Almost the entire class passed! That was very wonderful news!

"Hey, Mr. Rook!" Kirishima beamed. "Don't tell me you've simply been waiting for us all day."

"No! I was waiting for the class for something else." Rook said.

"For what?" Ochako asked.

"Come inside and see for yourself." Rook opened the double doors, and showed off the decorated main area- a giant banner read 'CONGRATS ON PASSING!' Ochako's eyes widened as Yang, Blake, Alan and (shockingly) Shinsou all walked out clapping.

"Good work, rookies!" Yang said. "I knew all that extra work was gonna pull off in the end."

"This is your first step into the big leagues. I hope you don't waste the opportunities you've been given." Blake cautioned. "But…congrats."

"Y-yeah! And nothing totally happened while any of you were gone!" Alan said, looking nervous. "Everything was fine, and I'm not acting weird! YOU ARE!"

Shinsou sighed. "...smooth, Albright."

"I'm not talking about THAT incident, dude." Alan said. "I'm talking about the other thing."

The class looked around at each other, confused. Other thing? They all collectively thought.

"I don't really think he's the type for drumrolls…" Yang said. "Y'know how I've been busy helping someone with their prosthetic these past few weeks?"

"Yeah- you mentioned that when we first met you." Sero said. "Why, did something happen with that?"

"Yeah. The patient got through everything faster than we expected. Although he's not gonna be allowed to see some action for another week or so." Yang said. "We got the paperwork filled out today, so…he moved in."

Wait! So, does that mean- Izuku's eyes widened as HE approached the doorway. Jaws were dropped, and gasps were heard.

Bakugou Katsuki glanced at the gathering of students, his eyes weary and his face appearing indifferent.

"Hey." Bakugou said, holding up his left arm. His new artificial limb was green in color and had the appearance of being constructed out of...Legos. It was plated in gold over a black base and looked quite elegant. The joints on the fingers were black, but otherwise they were silver.

The class stared, in silent shock.

At least until Kirishima dropped his bag, ran over and full on tackle hugged him.

"KIRISHIMA!" Iida yelled, running to scold him. "HE JUST GOT OUT OF THE HOSPITAL!"

"I'm fine…" Bakugou grumbled, as Kirishima lifted him off the ground and wrapped him in the biggest bro 'bear hug' imaginable.

"DUDE! YOU'RE BACK!" Kirishima cheered.

"Yeah! And I'd appreciate it if you dropped me!" Bakugou tried pushing away from Kirishima's embrace.

"Hey guys! If you wanted to hug Bakugou, now's your chance to do so!" Kirishima yelled. Bakugou's friend group rushed over, and happily joined Kirishima in that hug.

"Come on! This…this is just…!" Bakugou stammered, but quickly shut up. Izuku and Ochako watched the scene from afar.

"...he's…changed." Ochako said. "Normal Bakugou would've blasted them all to hell for pulling this."

Izuku frowned. Bakugou…

Kirishima eventually set Bakugou back down on the ground, and Bakugou shoved him away. "Yeesh. I didn't die or something like that…" Bakugou scoffed. "So, which one of you extras flunked?"

"None of us, shockingly!" Mina beamed.

"You're kidding." Bakugou said.

"Only Todoroki failed." Sero smirked. Bakugou looked shocked to hear that…and a small hint of that signature 'smile' returned.

"Best news I've heard all day." Bakugou smirked.

"They are offering a remedial course for those who failed though," Todoroki mentioned. "With...All Might retired, they need all the heroes they can get. So, in addition to my usual coursework, I'll be taking this second chance. I...believe Gang Orca may be running it as well."

"Lucky break," Bakugou huffed, as his eyes went over to Izuku and Ochako. Izuku didn't know exactly what to do in this scenario.

"H-hey, Bakugou." Ochako said. "Uh, how're you feeling?"

"Tired."

"U-uh, yeah...I...guess that makes sense. Been through a lot lately...so," Ochako stumbled with her words a bit.

"So...I'm going to bed," Bakugou answered.

"Aw, what? Already? Not even staying up for the congratulations party?" Kirishima asked.

Bakugou paused, before looking at Yang. Yang gave him an encouraging look, and he took a deep breath.

"Fine. I'll look past my curfew for...an hour." Bakugou said. "Then I go to bed."

"Alright!" Kirishima cheered. "Well, let's get this party started!"

Ochako and Izuku both took notice of that. Usually even the teachers weren't safe from Bakugou's vitriol, but now he was actually looking to one for outright encouragement. Yang must've had a way with words that made the usually explosive student pause.

The students all began to cut themselves a slice of cake, and crowd around Bakugou, who retreated to the couch to sort of chill. Kirishima and Kaminari were seated close to him.

"So, how's the new arm treating you?" Kaminari asked.

"Dude! You can't just ask him that off the bat." Kirishima scolded him.

"What? Serious question." Kaminari said.

"It's alright," Bakugou admitted, holding it up. "Mr. Tennyson paid for it, and his wife designed it- it's made of multiple alien materials, like Segmentaspien and Parvakomputatrium parts. They also allow me to shapeshift it for combat."

"Wait, seriously!?" Kirishima asked. He had no idea what those words meant, but they sounded cool.

"Yeah. They want it to be multifunctioning." Bakugou said. "So I'm prepared for anything."

"Woooow." Mina said.

(If Mineta was here, he'd ask if there was a vibrator function.)

"They actually made sure it was resistant to a Quirk like your's, Pinky," Bakugou said, "Acid, fire, lightning, ice, it could tank a lot of 'em...up to a point."

"That's pretty impressive," Todoroki said. "Miss Rose must've taken great lengths to reinforce it."

"Yeah." Bakugou huffed.

"Segmentasapien...that's the...that's the Lego one, right?" Tooru asked.

"It's not Lego!" Bakugou countered, "It's..." He blinked a few times, trying to remember the exact wording that Ruby used to describe it. Something something plastic polymer.

"Semi-organic Mimetic Plastic Polymer," Yang answered.

"Yeah, that!"

"Do you have...a cover or something for it?" Izuku asked.

"Sort of." Bakugou clenched his arm, and the metal plates suddenly activated- in a second, it looked like Bakugou had a regular human arm.

"Woaaaaah," Kirishima gasped, "That's cool."

"That's the mimetic part. He just needs to think about the shape," Yang explained.

"Not that hard to do, to be honest." Bakugou said. "It just takes...focus."

Although it was nice to see Bakugou again, no one could deny it- it was weird to see him so...extinguished, for the lack of a better word.

Yang knew the feeling all too well, really, being extinguished like this. It was definitely something he'd have to work through, even if physically he was ok now. Bakugou's flame had lost quite a bit of its kindling, just like hers had. But she was able to bounce back, so there's no doubt he can too.

"I noticed the purple bastard's gone." Bakugou said. "You guys finally run him outta here?"

"Oh, my god...you don't know?" Mina asked.

"No? What, did he die or something?"

"No, he got messed up by a Nomu and transferred to Management." Jirou said. "There's more details, and we were all messed up by it...but he was a douche about it."

"Ochako cursed him out," Sero teased.

Ochako looked away, while Bakugou laughed. "No fuckin' way. Her?" Bakugou said.

"It was terrifying," Tooru said, "I've never seen her that mad before or since! It was crazy! And then Mina ended up scaring so bad he apologized to us!"

"...the hell did you do, Pinky?"

"Well, we...all kinda leveled up." Mina said. "I got a big slime guy, Izuku got some weird whip, Ochako and Kaminari are point and shoot buddies, Iida has this SICK weapon and Momo's magic-"

Bakugou frowned. "...great."

"That...didn't help...did it?" Mina's smile fell there.

"On the contrary." Bakugou said. "It makes me ready to get back out there, and show you extras who the hell you're dealing with."

There he is, Izuku thought.

"You think just because I got my arm chopped off by some villain that I'm gonna slow down!? Hell no!" Bakugou scoffed. "Plenty of other heroes are still out there despite the fact they got one of their limbs hacked off!"

"He's riiiiiight," Yang said, with a bit of sing-song tone to her answer.

"So, if any of extras had any INKLING of an idea that you could surpass me because I was all mopey for a bit, bite me." Bakugou said. "I'm gonna be the next top hero!"

The class stared in silence...before clapping and cheering.

"NOW he's back!" Kaminari said.

"There's the Bakugou we all remember!" Kirishima cheered.

Bakugou smirked, as Izuku shook his head. "Looks like he's doing good."

"I suppose he wouldn't let a thing like losing a limb hold him back," Iida said. "How perfectly Bakugou."

Ochako, however, felt this performance was...for show or something. It was like with that Yo Shindo kid- his eyes didn't match his words.

Prying wouldn't do any good though. At least, not now.

Besides, it looked like even Yang could tell that something was still off with Bakugou's act.

"NOW WHO WANTS TO ARM WRESTLE!?" Bakugou yelled, holding up his new arm.

Aizawa frowned. "He's breathing life back into this place." He said, picking at his cake. Ren saw something different.

There's...an overwhelming amount of sadness lingering around him. Ren observed countless blue petals around Bakugou's body, almost obscuring the view of his body.

"You see it too, huh?" Yang whispered.

"How do you-?" Ren began.

"I don't need visual empathy to tell. Remember, I went through this."

"He's probably holding it in," Ren guessed. "So he won't make his classmates worry. He's carrying a large burden on his shoulders."

Yang watched him easily win against Kaminari and laugh. "If you didn't know any better...you'd think he was okay."

"Yeah..." Yang muttered. For a minute, Bakugou and his classmates were replaced by a younger Yang and her teammates and friends. Well, some of them, anyway.

Izuku watched Bakugou win, over and over again. It was...almost like old times.

...almost.

See, usually, Bakugou's eyes had a fire in them, a drive, and, let's not kid ourselves, he still had that fire. Nothing was putting it out entirely, not for good. But to say that fire was unaffected would be a lie. The flames were dimmer, and they weren't raging as greatly as before. They'd been subdued. Bakugou wasn't going to make that too obvious, no way in hell, but he couldn't act like nothing changed. Ignoring what happened would be a disservice to those who saved him: 10K, Rose, Endeavor, Gran Torino...and All Might.

Especially All Might.

"You see it too, don't you?" Ochako muttered.

"Yeah." Izuku frowned. "…I want to talk to him, but he hasn't even looked at me since I walked in."

"And he's only looked at me when they mentioned me cursing out Mineta..."

"Do...you think...?" Izuku wondered.

"I don't know..." Ochako said.

Bakugou slammed Sero's arm down and yelled. "Come on, Sero! That all you got?"

"It's so weird to hear you say my name, but hell no it's not!" Hanta said, setting his arm back up.

Bakgou smirked and grabbed Sero's hand, ready for round 2.

"Alright, here we go!" Kirishima said, "3...2...1...GO!"

Bakugou slammed the hand into the table, and roared with laughter. "HA!"

"Aw, come on! Robot arm!" Sero frowned.

"Just because I have one doesn't mean I'm stronger WITH it. This thing has the same strength I did before-" Bakugou paused. "…before…"

That pause was felt by everyone in the room. They all knew how the sentence ended, but no one knew if Bakugou would actually say the whole thing.

Before he got kidnapped was the full line.

"…you good?" Alan asked.

Bakugou snapped back to reality. "Huh? Uh…yeah." He said. He stared off into space for a minute.

"…is it true that you guys all wanted to come and save me?"

"Yeah!" Kirishima said without the smallest bit of hesitation, "If we didn't even try...what kind of heroes would we be?"

"And you didn't...because...?" Bakugou asked.

"…Mr. Tennyson recommended against it." Iida said. "He said just because we could fight a D lister doesn't mean we can tangle with every villain."

"Or something to that effect." Mina said.

Bakugou closed his eyes as he took that in. "I see." He said, taking a deep breath. He looked around at the crowd one last time. "He was right to say that"

Honestly, if anyone from Class 1-A went to Kamino that day, they might've died. Hearing it from Bakugou, the most 'fuck it, we ball' kind of guy, agree that maybe they shouldn't rush into action was…the craziest thing.

Bakugou shook his head, and clapped his hands. "Come on! Next challenger! I'll use my other arm if you extras are so worked up about it." Bakugou snapped. He pointed at Shinsou. "You! Eye Bags! Fight me!"

Shinsou blinked. I just came here for cake, but whatever. He put his cake down, strolled over, seated himself, and boredly held up his hand. He rolled down his sleeve, displaying some of his hard-earned muscles. He clasped hands with Bakugou, and the struggle began. Bakugou and Shinsou were actually both trying their hardest in this match.

"Hey." Shinsou said, curling his palm inward to weaken his opponent's wrist. Bakugou didn't respond.

If he thinks he can brainwash me or whatever, I won't budge. His quirk can only get him so far! Bakugou smirked.

"Fun fact: I really focused on bicep workouts with Aizawa. Swinging around with that cloth takes a lot of upper body strength." Shinsou explained, leaning in to position his body over Bakugou's arm while keeping his body and arm close together. Bakugou was pleasantly shocked.

Things were heating up in the match. As the match progressed, it appeared that Shinsou would be the match's surprise winner. Bakugou let out a mighty howl as a second surge of power surged through his veins. The shout from Bakugou surprised Shinsou. For a brief second, he stopped pushing-

But Bakugou was instantly pinned in that moment. As Bakugou began to breathe heavily and swear, Shinsou watched in disbelief. The children cheered enthusiastically, and Shinsou smiled.

"Dang. I defeated the winner of the Sports Fest." Shinsou said. "Can I take your medal, then?"

Bakugou smirked. "In your dreams, Aizawa Jr."

"Aizawa Jr?" Shinsou chuckled. "Seriously? I liked Eyebags more."

The fact that Bakugou wasn't screaming and yelling was also a shock. When Bakugou lost at Monopoly once (he was forced into playing the game by Kirishima, Mina and Jirou), he set the board on fire and cursed so loud police were called. To see him joke with-

Okay, you get the idea. He's VERY different now. But where did this all start, exactly?

Izuku was admittedly curious to know, but he wouldn't get that answer today.

Kirishima would get it the next morning.


Sometime after the party ended, Bakugou had successfully retreated into his room. He took a deep breath- interacting with his classmates was more exhausting than he thought. That was maybe the longest conversation he'd held with…any of them. Except for maybe Kirishima.

Bakugou passed his untouched boxes, and flopped on his bed. It was maybe the only thing he'd unpacked, save for some boxes of clothes. He took a deep breath, and rolled over onto his back. He stared up at the ceiling for a few moments, and closed his eyes.

So, almost everyone passed, huh? Even Izuku… Bakugou thought.They're all ahead of me. They all ranked up, while I had to relearn how…to use my arm.

They still wanted to save me...even when 10K said no...why?

Bakugou had been plagued by that thought especially. I yell at them, I curse them out- I don't even know half their names, and yet they were happy to see me. Treated me like an old friend...why?

Bakugou grit his teeth, gripped the sheet with his left arm. "D-damn it…" He cursed. "Why…why did it have to be me?"

Bakugou's self hatred and loathing was more powerful than his anger. Truth be told, even he was shocked he didn't break down crying and cursing during the time spent with Class 1-A.

All this emotion, all this self-hate had just been building up ever since he was initially taken. First, it was what the League told him, that he'd make a perfect villain. He didn't let himself get swayed by those words, obviously, but to say he ignored them would be a lie. He was trying to be a hero that could outshine All Might and, in that moment, a madman who wanted to kill that very same idolized hero was telling him he'd fit right in with his own little group of murderers and monsters.

And then one of those monsters took his arm. He didn't tell anyone yet, but sometimes there were...flashes, taking him back to that night. Hallucinations might be a better word to use. It was a similar set up each time, just with slight differences. Most of the time he just found himself alone in that hidden bar. No crazy lizard fanboy, no freak covered in hands, no scorpion guy, just him. Hell, he wasn't even tied to a chair in this version.

But she was always there.

While he was still in therapy, Bakugou heard her name again and that name stuck with him throughout the entire process. Cassidy Fallman. He didn't really know any of the significance of the name, just that she was one of Ben 10K's and Rose's villains. Given how she acted that night, she was dead set on making 10K's wife suffer.

In these flashes, she applied that same demeanor to him. In these hallucinations, Bakugou had both of his arms back and each and every time, he raised them to attack. But she was always faster. This nightmare version of Cassidy was like lightning, slashing through one and sometimes both of Bakugou's arms. And then she just let him sit there, screaming. He didn't know what she'd do next, nor did he want to, because that was always where the flashes ended, with Cinder's legacy standing behind him ready to do...something. Kill him? Maim him further? Knowing her, it was probably both.

His memory returned around...I dunno, day 4 of being in the hospital? Everything was just a blur. Bakugou was basically a shell of his former self as he laid on his hospital bed, staring out the window at nothing. He was silent, barely registered anything, and wanted to just scream. He was surrounded by 'get well' gifts from friends and family- his old middle school buddies even tried to drop by, but he didn't want them to see him like this.

Family, however, was a different matter.

Hearing about him being kidnapped was a nightmare for his parents, as it would be for any parent. His mother tried to keep a brave face during those initial hours, but inside...oh you better believe she wanted to either just cry or storm the League's headquarters herself and tear Shigaraki's "precious hand mask" right off his face and slap the bastard with it. Maybe both in that order.

When they heard that he'd been rescued, it felt like weights had been taken off their shoulders and they could breathe easy. Only for them then to be told that he was being taken to the hospital. The extent of his injuries wasn't told at first, in order to keep them calm and to avoid a media swarm, something that already plagued the hospital All Might was staying at.

The second they saw the damage was when things got nasty. His parents thought Bakugou would power through, and escape unscathed. Maybe the hospital visit was to patch up some wounds.

Mitsuki was stunned in silence when she saw her boy, laying down in the hospital bed, bandages wrapped around where his left arm used to be. Masaru, usually the level headed father...just snapped. No one could fault him for rampaging around an empty hospital room in a fit of rage.

Some orderlies actually had to restrain him during the rampage, before he just stopped and broke down in tears. Mitsuki was just...silent throughout the whole rampage, unable to look away, unable to process just how bad things were. She was...at a loss. Ironically, she was the one who went into quiet shock. For a minute, she could've sworn her heart stopped beating in that hospital.

And...then there was his cousin. He hated acknowledging her, mainly because the two just hated each other, but she was also at a loss for words. Yu, usually a girl with a snarky comment or witty retort, was just as stunned and silent as Mitsuki.

Bakugou had hurt everyone.

Because he had to be him.

Mitsuki was still in shock when they allowed his family to visit and his father stayed out to support her, get her ready for seeing their son in such a state. So, in what might have been a weird twist of fate, Yu was actually the first to go in and see him.

Yu walked in, and stared at her listless cousin. She had her own injuries- a few scrapes and a nasty head wound, but those were important.

"Katsuki?" She asked.

Bakugou said nothing.

"I'm...glad to see you're here." Yu admitted.

Bakugou wasn't facing her, laying on his side and facing the window of the room.

Oh god, please tell me he's not ignoring me, Yu thought. As much as they argued...they were still family. And she failed to save him. She was a goddamn Pro Hero and she couldn't save her own cousin. Sure, people would say that everyone had issues with All for One, but that didn't matter. They didn't fail. She did.

"Sorry I...couldn't be more involved with the rescue, but I had to take care of the factory and..." Yu trailed off. "I...can't believe they did that to you."

Can't believe it? Bakugou thought, Believe me...I wish this was just some...illusion or some shit.

Yu sighed. "This isn't working." She said. "How...do you wanna go about this, Katsuki? How do you want to communicate? Should I let you lead the conversation or something?"

Yu had read up on a document online- she was absolutely trying to avoid some words and phrases like 'Does the stump hurt?' or 'Let me do that for you.'

Honestly, that second one would have been a buzz phrase around normal Bakugou, let alone when he was...like this.

"...Yu..." Bakugou said, "...what happened to...to All Might?"

"All Might?" Yu repeated. "Oh, yeah...no one told you. After Tiger carried you off, All Might engaged in this crazy battle with the boss of the League. He was fighting so hard, especially since this guy he was fighting had multiple quirks. He could...steal them or something."

Bakugou grimaced at that.

"So, All Might went all out- he was flying, and speeding up, and-" Yu sighed. "It was...crazy."

"...where is he now?"

Yu went silent.

Bakugou held his breath.

"He's in a coma." Yu said. "Dunno when he'll wake up."

"...the Symbol of Peace is gone..." Bakugou finished. "Because of me."

"No, don't say that-"

"Don't say what!?" Bakugou raised his voice. "Don't say 'it's my fault'? Cuz it IS! I got myself kidnapped because I had to be a fuckin' idiot!"

"Bakugou-!" Yu tried to interject.

"Don't 'Bakugou-!" me! I was a moron! A moron who killed All Might!"

"I said he was in a coma!"

"I don't CARE!" Bakugou yelled, whipping his only functional arm into a bunch of the gifts and cards that had been setup.

All of them loudly clattered to the floor before Bakugou turned away from his cousin once again.

Stupid, Yu, STUPID! You know he loved that guy and you go on and say Endeavor was better at something?! God, could you kick yourself in the ass any HARDER?! Yu mentally chastised herself. She felt the tears welling up in her eyes before she went and set the gifts and cards back up on the stand. Not because she didn't Bakugou couldn't do it, but he wasn't making any moves to try and fix it either.

"I...I'm sorry..." Yu said, not really able to think up any other defense of her words earlier.

The door slid open, and Mitsuki rushed in. "W-we heard a commotion! Is everything a-" Mitsuki saw the mess, and made a face. "O-oh."

"I'm sorry...I...I'll be outside." Yu said, walking past Mitsuki. She was only going to break once she was out of the room. Because god did she want to right now.

Mitsuki stared at her son, and closed her eyes. "Katsuki. I-"

"Don't." Bakugou said. "I know what you're going to say. I don't need the hard ass routine right now."

"I...I wasn't going to..." Mitsuki said, moving over to grab a chair and sit next to her son.

"When have you ever tried anything else? Tough love's just your way of doing it...right?"

Mitsuki had to admit her fault there. If she were nice, sweet, and passive like Inko, Bakugo would walk all over her and go out of control. So, she had to think outside the box. Her style of parenting used "tough love" and empathy to say, "I know you don't like the rules, but I'm going to make you follow them anyway because it's good for you and I love you."

And it worked for him when he was young. But they did fail to correct his superiority complex, anger issues, violent tendencies, or the fact that he was bullying another student.

"It is. Because...being passive with you wouldn't have worked, would it? I could've ditched the tough love act long ago..."

"But you didn't," Bakugou interrupted.

"Because I knew it was the only way for you to...follow the rules. Stay..."

"Safe?" Bakugou finished, with a bit of spite.

"Yes. And I know it didn't...work out," Mitsuki said.

"Gee, you think?" Bakugou hissed.

"Listen, I know you're mad." Mitsuki said.

"No shit."

"Just...what do you need?"

"I don't need your tough love bullshit, I just…I just need something else."

Mitsuki and Katsuki stared at each other for a few seconds.

It wasn't just "something else" he needed. Mitsuki knew that. She knew what he needed; he needed her to drop the act.

So she did. She just grabbed Bakugou and pulled him into a tight hug.

"I'm sorry," Mitsuki whispered, the tears already welling up in her eyes, ready to flow now that the mask was off.

Bakugou didn't wanna cry in front of his mom- he wanted to show he still had some fight left in his body. He needed some sort of control over what was going on in his life.

But he failed.

They both just broke down in the hospital room, letting all those bottled up emotions out.


Bakugou was discharged two days later. Going from being listless in his hospital room to being listless in his bedroom, the student at least welcomed the change of scenery. This week had been hell on his psyche.

But he didn't want to give up. Despite everything, that spark of anger existed- and while it was buried underneath a sea of sadness, it refused to die.

Of course, Mitsuki wasn't blind to that and she spent hours with Masaru, already looking for something to help their son recover. They weren't the only ones determined to bring Bakugou back to himself. While Bakugou's parents sought help, Mitsuki received an unexpected call.

A few hours after the call, the surprise help arrived. Bakugou had been dissociating all day long when a knock on his door brought him back to reality.

"What." He said flatly.

"Heya. Can we come in, Katsuki?"

Bakugou knew that voice.

"Yeah."

Ben 10k opened the door, with Yang and Ruby following close behind. "Hey, kid."

"Hey," Bakugou said, without even looking at any of them.

"Bakugou? Hi, I'm Ruby Tennyson-Rose...I was involved in the raid." Ruby said.

"I recognize you." Bakugou said sourly.

"I'm...so sorry Cass did that to you. It's my fault that it happened." Ruby apologized.

"Sure." Bakugou scoffed.

"Hey there," An unfamiliar voice to him greeted, "Nice to meet you, Bakugou. Name's Yang."

Bakugou ignored her greeting too, until he heard her extend her arm for a handshake. What caught his attention was the fact that the act was accompanied by several whirring sounds. He actually looked over to her and noticed that she had extended her own mechanical arm. It sported a yellow paint job, complete with extra armor on the forearm and, while Bakugou was no engineer, he could tell that the armor moved and shifted when needed to. Probably a weapon of her's.

Bakugou's eyes regained some life as he saw the arm.

"Like I said. It's my fault it happened. You shouldn't be a casualty in my war against her." Ruby declared. "So, we wanted to talk to you about-"

"Is that the limited edition 30th anniversary Ishiyama and Kenko poster on your wall?" Ben asked, pointing at the adjacent wall.

"Yeah." Bakugou said, not making eye contact with 10K, "Why...do you ask?"

"...you're a Sumo Slammers nerd." Ben muttered. "Oh my god."

"S-shut up." Bakugou frowned. This is EXACTLY why he didn't have any company over.

"Ben. Focus." Yang said, slapping him upside the head with her prosthetic arm. "Not the time for you to geek out."

"Heyyy…that hurt." Ben frowned. Bakugou chuckled at that, but his expression turned grim again.

"That's just a selling point with the arm." Yang joked.

"So what if I am?" Bakugou scoffed.

"Oh, I'm not judging. I'm appreciating," Ben corrected.

"Anyways, ignore my brother in law." Yang said. "We want to give you your own prosthetic arm to help you continue your hero journey."

"You want to give me an arm." Bakugou repeated.

"Yep. Specially made, courtesy of yours truly," Ruby confirmed.

"...when do I start?" Bakugou asked.

"Soon." Ruby said. "Probably by tomorrow..."

"Why not today?"

"Because today is when you and I talk," Yang said, "Call it a primer. Ben, Rube?"

They both nodded and stepped out of the room so that Yang could talk to the kid alone.

"So, how much do you know about me?" Yang asked once the door to Bakugou's room was closed.

"I've never even heard of you." Bakugou scoffed.

"I'm wounded, but whatever." Yang laughed. "I'm more popular overseas."

"So...?" Bakugou gestured for her to introduce herself.

"Like I said, name's Yang, but my hero name is Golden Dragon. Ruby's older sister, Ben's sister-in-law and so on. If you've never heard of me, then you've probably never heard of the Grimm War either, huh?"

"Nope," Bakugou said.

"Well...here's the long and short of it. Back when me, Ruby, and all our friends were close to your age, our school was attacked," Yang said, immediately piquing Bakugou's interest, reminding him of the USJ incident, "We didn't know it back then, but the one responsible was a witch named Salem."

"That sounds made up." Bakugou scoffed.

"It was real." Yang sounded pissed at that scoff. "Her servants had teamed up with an older version of the Red Fang. Back then they were still called the 'White Fang,' practically mocking the original group. During what's known as the Fall of Beacon, their leader almost killed my future wife because he wanted revenge. I jumped in without thinking..."

Yang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She remembered that masked bastard, the red blade raised high.

"And he used that against me," the present Yang finished.

"He..." Bakugou started.

"Took my arm, yeah."

"…so. You're…like me." Bakugou said.

"I was like you," Yang replied. "But I've grown since that day, and everything's been different ever since."

"Then you went through...this?" Bakugou didn't motion to anything or emphasize anything, he didn't need to.

"Yep, pretty much the exact same. Sat in bed for days, not doing anything except looking out my window. Then when I got over that... I still wasn't quite back in the game." Yang sighed, "It hurt. Hurt me, hurt those around me..."

Bakugou looked down at his arm, and then back at Yang's arm. He clenched his fist, and regained that typical 'resting bitch face look'.

"I don't care if I won't be the same at this point…" Bakugou said. "I just want to get to the top."

"This is gonna be a tough journey, kid." Yang frowned. "The therapy is gonna be fine, but…regaining that sense of control and your old self? I can't guarantee it'll come back immediately."

"I've been sitting around for too long…" Bakugou said, standing up from his bed. "What I need now is action."

The spark had returned.


Ever since the age of heroes began, technology had been on the up and up. By the time Izuku and the others had been born, there was technology for flying cars, giant robots and most importantly, advanced prosthetics. A hero losing a limb wasn't common, but in the case that they did, medical sciences had developed easily accessible and simplistic arms for pros.

Let's take the Pro Hero Ectoplasm. At one point, a villain named Gashley mutilated Ectoplasm's legs. They needed to be amputated, but he was able to make a recovery. He now wore a real prosthetic when he's out in public and a special, light-weight prosthetic for battle.

There was, however, a serious issue in the case of some heroes. Some prosthetic limbs meant 'early retirement' or having your capabilities significantly weakened. Since we all know it's gonna happen, let's grab Mr. Compress from the future. Yeah, he gets his arm chopped off. It's gonna happen in…3-ish chapters. It's in the manga, you've probably read it, whatever. Mr. Compress had his arm completely destroyed- and that meant he lost one half of his quirk.

The term "Quirk Factor" refers to the collective traits that compose a Quirk. This includes the primary Quirk power as well as all the biological mechanisms that allow said primary power to function properly. Katsuki Bakugo's Quirk Factor, for instance, is in the fact that he can sweat a liquid similar to nitroglycerin from his palms and detonate it at will.

With the arm now missing, he thought he would be half as effective.

This was not the case.

Bakugou wiggled his new robotic fingers. "It feels so…life-like." Bakugou said, as he moved it up and down.

"I've redesigned one of Yang's arms to suit your needs in combat." Ruby explained, as Bakugou started flipping the bird with his new arm. Ruby gave him a look.

"I'm gonna ignore that because you deserve a pass." Ruby sighed.

"Whatever…" Bakugou huffed. "Like you've never flipped the bird."

"Oh, I have. Watch!" Ruby flipped him off. Bakugou flipped her off back.

He smirked at that.

Ruby cleared her throat. "Since your quirk factor was tied into your palm, we…decided to try and replicate it as best as we could." Ruby explained.

Bakugou raised an eyebrow. "Go on."

"Well, your arm collects the sweat from your body, and stores it inside the arm." Yang said. "So, you've still got your 'full' quirk. One side is just gonna hit harder than the other."

"Sweet." Bakugou grinned.

"Just try it real quick. This will also be a durability demonstration," Ruby grinned, taking a few steps back. Bakugou held up his new arm, and started to focus. He couldn't see them, but tiny little pores started to 'secrete' his sweat. Bakugou smirked, and swiped forward.

"DIE!"

Bakugou unleashed the explosion from his new arm, an exhilarating surge of power surged through him. The force of the blast rippled through his entire body, vibrating with an intensity that sent shivers down his spine. None of his explosions had ever felt this way before. This was…

Empty.

Despite the satisfaction and the feeling of 'we're so back', he missed something he never thought he'd miss. The searing heat that radiated from the epicenter of each detonation. Yeah, the explosion felt controlled, precise, and undeniably powerful, yet Bakugou found himself missing the radiant warmth that used to engulf his hand.

That was a weird thing to miss. Bakugou's smirk wavered for a moment, but he quickly regained it so not to make Ruby get all 'mushy'. She seemed like the type to info dump her problems.

Ruby grinned. "So? Whatcha think?"

"Now this is more like it." He grinned.

But that grin was very much false.


In close combat, there's no hiding behind weapons or distance. It's raw and personal, relying solely on your own skill and instinct. Every strike must be executed flawlessly, each movement calculated to gain the upper hand. A delicate balance between danger and adrenaline pumping. A great test of physical prowess.

Bakugou couldn't resist a good one.

And neither could Yang.

Bakugou effortlessly deflected Yang's left-handed swing with his artificial wrist, causing her to withdraw her hand from him. Bakugou took advantage of the situation. He swiftly and carefully aimed a jab at Yang's middle. Yang stumbled backwards, momentarily startled by Bakugou's counteroffensive's unexpected intensity...but the astonishment was short-lived. Yang smiled- she was just getting started.

"Nice hit." Yang said, eyes lighting up. "Ruby obviously spoiled you a bit with that arm."

"Don't quip." Bakugou said. "I'm enjoying this TOO much right now."

Yang's hair started to ignite as she activated her semblance. "I'll respect your wishes, then."

Bakugou, undeterred by Yang's fiery resolve, charged forward with explosive bursts, closing the distance between them. He unleashed a barrage of rapid punches, each strike calculated for maximum impact. Yang skillfully blocked and dodged, using her enhanced strength to parry Bakugou's relentless assault. Yang countered with a swift roundhouse kick. Bakugou narrowly avoided the blow, responding with a series of explosive blasts that propelled him backward, creating distance between them.

"No wonder you won the Sports Fest. You're really some kind of Wunderkind." Yang quipped.

Bakugou, fueled by the compliment, scowled but couldn't hide a hint of satisfaction. Though it didn't last. Yang raised a hand, signaling an end to their battle. "What the hell?" Bakugou frowned.

"We'll be doing these in 'short bursts'. Just wanted to see if you were adapting well enough to it." Yang said. "One step at a time, kid."

Bakugou scowled. "I guess."

"So...how's it feel?" Yang asked.

Bakugou looked down at his arm. "Honestly, I'm kind of surprised. It feels... natural. They did a great job with this thing-"

Bakugou didn't expect what came next. Before he could finish his sentence, Yang delivered a sudden left hook right into his face. Bakugou's upper body reared back both from the impact and surprise. Despite the unexpected blow, Bakugou, always quick to react, prepared to retaliate with a right hook. Using the turning momentum, he aimed to deliver an elbow jab.

Yang, however, was equally quick and skilled. She expertly blocked Bakugou's elbow jab, effortlessly dodging the kicks that followed. Bakugou, adapting to the situation, switched to a series of punches, but Yang proved too agile for him to land a hit.

Seizing an opportunity, Yang used her left hand to block an incoming elbow thrust from Bakugou. Simultaneously, she grasped his robotic arm and pulled it forward, disrupting his balance. Bakugou found himself vulnerable as Yang swiftly swept his forward leg, sending him crashing onto the ground on his back.

Yang threw a towel at his face. "Sorry. My dad did the same to me." Yang smirked.

"Your dad's a bitch." Bakugou muttered, using the towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

"I'm mainly doing this because I see the same issues he saw with me." Yang explained. "I saw your tournament fights- you're kind of predictable."

"That grey haired dick said the same thing." Bakugou frowned.

"Oh, you fought Mercury...huh." Yang said.

"What?"

"Nothing, just...for me, fighting Mercury was the first domino that led to me losing my arm." Yang said. "How...weirdly cosmic."

"Was he still a massive dickhead back then?"

"Oh, the BIGGEST." Yang said. "But, seriously. You're predictable. Stubborn...and a little boneheaded."

"So?" Bakugou said.

"You don't see anything wrong with that?" Yang frowned.

"Why should I? It's what works for me." Bakugou said.

"How's it been going recently?" Yang asked, looking down at his arm.

Bakugou glared at her. "Shut up."

"Listen. I know you were permitted to fight, but sometimes, it's better to walk away." Yang said. "Not only were you a target, you had an injured kid with you. Your priority should have been rescuing him."

"I don't need a lecture from you." Bakugou said.

"I think you VERY much do. We're doing this all free of charge. If we can donate some of OUR time to you, then you can get chewed out by me." Yang frowned.

"I said, I'm fine." Bakugou frowned.

"No, you're not."

"Are you saying it's MY fault I got my arm chopped off!?" Bakugou said.

"No! Jesus no." Yang frowned. "That was someone being petty. However, fighting opponent's who out class you seems to be your death wish."

"The hell do you-"

"You've fought against All Might AND Ben 10k, and lost both times. Yet your confidence says 'I could beat the blindfolded'." Yang said. "You need to scope out your situations better, and I damn well know you can. I've seen your grades- you're a lot more perceptive than you look. It's just that you...tunnel vision towards violence each and every time."

Bakugou gritted his teeth, his fists clenched. "I don't need your analysis. I'll handle things my way."

Yang sighed, frustration evident on her face. "Bakugou, there's strength in recognizing your weaknesses and learning from them-"

"Not for me." Bakugou said, throwing the towel back at her. "I lost ONCE because of someone being hung up about a loss I wasn't responsible for. They took it out on ME. I have nothing wrong, and that's not coming from a place of ego, that's the damn truth. You can psychoanlyze me, tell me I'm rusty, but don't you DARE even try to say I have any damn weaknesses!"

Yang was unimpressed with his little 'temper tantrum'...but also concerned. "...Weaknesses are all about understanding where you can improve. You're strong, but that doesn't mean you can't get stronger."

"Yeah? Well, watch me. I'll squash anything." Bakugou said, stancing up again. "So, we going again, or no!?"

It seems fighting was the only way Yang could break the idea to him.

...she could live with that.

And from then on, learning to use the arm was…a breeze. More than he thought. This gave him some new life, made him feel more like 'Bakugou'...

So why couldn't he look most of his classmates in the eye?

Was Yang really right about the whole 'weakness' thing?

These thoughts haunted him as he laid on his bed, holding back these strange, alien tears.

Holding them back was...draining, honestly. Sleep was more than welcome after those all strange emotions rose back up to the surface. His sleep wasn't...good, per se, but it wasn't full of nightmares either. But there weren't dreams to replace them. It was just...empty sleep.


Sleep didn't really help his tiredness. Bakugou decided to spend the next day keeping distance from everyone. His thoughts seemed consumed by the petty insults spewed by that annoying redhead bitch from the League of Villains.

If you continue living the life you do, you won't end up at the top. You will only find hate, loneliness, despair, anger, ruin, and death in the long run.

I want this night to forever haunt you.

This is your first loss, Katsuki Bakugou.

Despite his attempts to shake off these words, they still lingered in his mind, weighing him down with a sluggish feeling. The path to recovery appeared much simpler in theory, but when put into practice, it proved to be an exhausting ordeal.

But at least he was moving. He decided to take a walk. It'd been a long while since he'd been on campus. As Bakugou neared the dorms, he stumbled upon one of the training gyms, the sound of commotion echoing from within.

Curiosity getting the better of him, he took a peek inside and spotted Izuku, Iida, and Ochako training in unison, with Ochako assuming the role of Chromastone. Bakugou stood on the sidelines, observing their progress for a moment before releasing a heavy sigh.

"Wow, she's made incredible progress in just a few months, huh?" Someone commented behind Bakugou. He turned to find All Might approaching him. Bakugou was taken aback - it had been the first time he had seen All Might since the incident in Kamino. He couldn't help but notice how thin and different All Might looked. The sight of him, less muscular and seemingly more subdued, was odd and out of the ordinary.

But it was the new normal.

"All Might," Bakugou said, a mixture of greeting and confirmation in his voice. He wanted to make sure.

"Welcome back," All Might replied, attempting not to glance at Bakugou's new robotic arm.

"So, this is your true form," Bakugou mumbled, gripping his arm.

"Yeah. Not bad for a guy in his fifties, right?" All Might joked. "And this is after having most of my organs replaced."

Bakugou gave him an odd look. "Kind of morbid, but alright."

All Might chuckled nervously. "So, um...do you have time to walk and talk?" he asked.

Bakugou took a deep breath. "Yeah." He nodded. "I do."

"Alright…follow me. I suspect you have a lot of questions." All Might said, motioning for Bakugou to follow him. Bakugou gave one more look back at Ochako and the others. He watched Izuku summon Blackwhip, sending it towards Ochako at full force. They hadn't noticed him in the midst of all their training.

And even if they did, he wasn't sure that he wanted to talk to Izuku one on one just yet.

Despite All Might's invitation of a talk, the two didn't say anything for a majority of the walk over to wherever All Might was going towards. It wasn't that they didn't have anything to say, but they needed privacy. Soon, they arrived at their destination-

Ground Beta.

Bakugou started the conversation. "So…is it true?"

"Hm?" All Might asked, as they walked through the faux city.

"That crap Deku said about you giving him a quirk. He blabbed about when he was crying after that first hero practice." Bakugou said.

All Might nodded. "It is. It's complicated- but it's a stockpiling power that's been passed from person to person…but now the other quirk factors are seeping into it."

"...and you gave it to him because he saved me," Bakugou guessed.

"Also correct." All Might said. "In a crowd of bystanders…he was the only one who rushed forward without a quirk to save a friend."

"We're not friends." Bakugou said. "So you thought Deku could be the next Symbol of Peace or something?

"Thought? I know he'll be it." All Might chuckled. "The Symbol of Peace is more than just power. You're undeniably strong, Bakugou…but you have your own path to walk."

"Own path?" Bakugou scoffed. "My path's been crumbling recently. And if he's just gonna be number one irregardless of everything I do…"

All Might hesitated. "It's not…totally hopeless. Being the best hero isn't about outdoing someone else-"

"Why...why the hell...do I just have EVERYONE goddamn worrying about me?!" Bakugou suddenly yelled, cutting off All Might. "Why did you have to choose HIM? Some loser I'm constantly having to play catch up with?! Why did he get that kind of power!?"

"I lost my damn arm, and now I have to watch as he, of all people, gets to play hero with the power you gave him! And I can't even put aside my stupid pride to ask for help or get some sort of damn pity. I'm responsible for my own damn issues, and I hate it!" Bakugou continued yelling. "And the worst part!? THE WORST PART? I'm the one who ended your career. Because I couldn't back down from a stupid fight!"

All Might looked sad as Bakugou looked like he was finally having some big breakdown. "If only I'd been stronger...if only I hadn't been kidnapped by those stupid villains...everything woulda been fine!"

"Bakugou, I don't blame yo-"

"Don't LIE!" Bakugou yelled. "You should hate me for messing everything up! I'm the one who ruined your legacy! I'm the reason you can't be the Symbol of Peace anymore! So just SAY IT! Say I'm...I'm...I'm..."

It was like it all hit Bakugou at once. The regret and realization he was just yelling at his idol, for probably no good reason. Again, the situation was out of All Might's hands. It was just an unfortunate domino that was going to fall eventually. He dropped to his knees...and just sobbed.

All Might stood there for a few moments, letting Bakugou just get it all out. This was probably the first time the kid had this wave of emotions wash over him like this.

"...why him?" Bakugou asked quietly. "Why...of all people him?"

All Might took a deep breath. "Like I said. Even powerless, he was more of a hero than anyone else. I could tell, even then, that you were already on your way. So, I wanted to give Midoriya a chance to walk the same path. This, however..." All Might motioned to his body. "This is NOT your fault. I was fast approaching my limit, day by day. This was my destiny."

All Might dropped down to his knees, to be level with Bakugou. "I burdened you with your own strength. You have the potential to surpass even me, and that's both a gift and a heavy responsibility." All Might said. "...and you're only a kid."

All Might wrapped Bakugou into a hug. "Being a hero...has taught me something. Saving and winning go hand in hand. You and Midoriya admire those facets, but hold them in different regards. If either had been missing from my sense of justice...I don't think I could stand for justice in the way I did. Everyone looks up to a hero in different ways..."

Bakugou, caught off guard by the unexpected embrace, hesitated for a moment before allowing himself to be enveloped by All Might's presence. He wanted to push him away, but he didn't.

...he needed this.

"...you're still hiding it, aren't you? The crap with your quirk." Bakugou said.

"Yeah." All Might said. "You, Izuku and Ochako know. So do the principal and Recovery Girl...and the Outcasts."

Bakugou took a deep breath. "Then I won't say a word."

"You're not alone in this journey. Heroes lean on each other for support all the time. If you can learn to respect, and lift each other up..." All Might said. "Then maybe Midoriya won't be the ONLY symbol of peace. I fully believe all of you kids can become the ultimate generation of heroes. Ones who save by winning...and vice versa."

Bakugou absorbed All Might's words, a mix of determination and contemplation in his eyes. "Right," Bakugou said, a rare hint of agreement in his tone.

...he didn't know if he'd reach out to Midoriya about this sort of mushy crap.

But maybe one day, he would.

Just not now. While their paths were divergent, they would intersect again.

Bakugou just had to take the 'scenic route'.


Yang was in the midst of cooking dinner when the sound of a knock echoed through the room. Setting down her ladle, she made her way toward the door, curiosity etched on her face. With a swift motion, she opened it, revealing the visitor on the other side.

"Oh, hey." Yang said. "What are you doing-"

"I'm…sorry I treated you like a dick." Bakugou said.

"Huh?" Yang noticed it looked like he'd been crying.

"I'm sorry." Bakugou sighed. "I probably didn't deserve your help, but…tell Ben and Ruby I'm thankful for them giving me a second chance."

"Oh." Yang said. "Thanks."

Bakugou looked down at his arm, and then back at Yang. "Did you mean it back then? When you said…that you were like me."

Yang shrugged. "Sort of, yeah. Maybe more in the heat of battle."

Bakugou clenched his fist. "Then I know what I need to work on next."

"Well, if you need help…I'm a few doors down the way." Yang smirked.

"I need to focus on something first." Bakugou said. "And…if it goes well, I'll come to you when I'm ready. Deal?"

"Deal." Yang said.

Bakugou then sniffed the air. "...by the way, your soup's on fire." Bakugou said.

Yang's eyes widened, and she immediately turned to see a plume of smoke rising from the pot on the stove. With a yelp, she rushed back into the kitchen, grabbing a nearby towel to fan away the smoke.

"Ah, crap! Not again," Yang muttered as she hurriedly ran to the stove. Bakugou quietly slipped away as she moved the pot off the stove.

He was tired to ask him now…but he'd ask tomorrow.

For sure.


Bakugou woke up in the morning, not refreshed but at least rested. He rolled over to check his phone to see what time it was.

7:00 AM? Bakugou thought. .I could sleep in, but...

Bakugou felt his stomach grumble for food. He sighed. "Alright, breakfast time I guess..."

Surprisingly, he was actually the first one up, or at least from what he could tell anyway. It felt...weird seeing the dorm this empty, especially after coming back.

Bakugou walked towards the kitchen, and looked at the foods they had in stock. Some cereals, microwavable breakfast pouches, all sorts of healthy breakfast bars- Bakugou settled for a glass of water and cheerios.

He went over to the table and started eating after fixing everything. In the midst of Bakugou's breakfast, Kirishima came walking down the steps. He appeared to be ready for a workout, since he was dressed in a gym outfit. During breakfast, Kirishima saw Bakugou eating alone and feeling down.

"Oh! Hey man." Kirishima said, walking over. Bakugou gave a solemn wave. "Missed you yesterday. What are you doing up so early?"

"I was hungry." Bakugou stated.

"Gotcha," Kirishima nodded.

"...hey. You're gonna go work out, right?"

"Yeah."

"...mind if I come with?"

"Sure! You can spot me if the weights are open. If not, we can see how much of a punch that new arm packs," Kirishima said.

"Like last night wasn't proof enough?" Bakugou raised a brow.

"That showed how much strength the new arm had. Not how good a punch it can throw."

Shit, he's right, Bakugou thought, "Alright fine."

"I'm hoping you didn't get all rusty on us. I've been waiting for a good rematch since the sports fest, y'know." Kirishima pounded his fist into his hand.

Bakugou scoffed. "In your dreams, Kirishima."

"...that's weird."

"What?"

"You. Just saying my name. I kinda miss Spiky Hair." Kirishima admitted.

"I mean I can still use that nickname," Bakugou said, "Nothing's stopping me."

"Alright, man. How about you get changed and we'll head over?" Kirishima said.

"Fine by me." Bakugou dumped the rest of the cheerios in the trash, and downed the rest of his water. He then headed back to his room to change. Kirishima watched him go, and sighed.

I'm a little shocked HE was the one to ask to hang out. Kirishima said. That never happens.


Bakugou came back after a few minutes, dressed now in the academy's gym outfit. He had to admit, the arm still felt a bit weird in this. Not uncomfortable, but he didn't know how else to describe it other than weird. It wasn't phantom pain but...

Bakugou shook it off as he and Kirishima entered the gym. Kirishima immediately headed over to the mats and started with his usual stretches.

"So, like...when do you think you'll be allowed to go back into the fray?"

"Next week. They wanna make sure my arm isn't weird before I can do any real hero training." Bakugou frowned. "Annoying as it is, they're right to do so."

"Hey, that's great! A lot sooner than I thought!" Kirishima said.

"How long did you think it'd take?" Bakugou asked.

"I dunno. Two or three weeks? Maybe more? Not a doctor, man."

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Physical therapy was pretty fast- faster than I expected. But still. Need to take some precautions while I get used to it."

"Makes sense," Kirishima nodded.

Bakugou picked up a weight with his robot arm, and began to do some curls. Kirishima watched him, confused.

"What?"

"I mean...do you really need to work that arm out? It's..." Kirishima made a face. Bakugou blinked. He looked down at his arm and then back at Kirishima.

"...tell ANYONE and you'll be seeing your great grandpa." Bakugou warned.

"Not a soul's gonna know," Kirishima promised.

"Thanks for that." Bakugou said, as he began doing curls with his 'real' arm.

Kirishima continued with his stretches, as Bakugou lifted his weights. The two stayed silent for a brief while, before Bakugou let out a loud sigh.

"Kirishima." Bakugou said. "...why are you friends with me?"

"Why?" Kirishima repeated.

"Yeah. Why? What have I done that ever said 'hey, this guy seems like a good friend.' All I've ever done is...curse you out and threaten to blast you to hell."

"I mean. There's some redeeming qualities to you. You're cool, know what you're doing, you're probably one of our best fighters in the class..." Kirishima said. "I just find the positives in everything."

"...But I treat you like shit." Bakugou frowned.

"I mean yeah," Kirishima shrugged.

"Don't just 'I mean yeah!'" Bakugou countered.

"I know, I know. But...believe it or not, you can thank Mina for this."

"Pinky? What did she say?"

"Oh, this was way before UA. Me and Mina actually knew each other since middle school."

"...really?" Bakugou asked.

"Yeah. She...kinda helped me grow out of that shell." Kirishima said. "And then, I wanted to extend that same offer to everyone."

"So...that's it? You wanna help me...come out of my shell?"

"I know that might not be the best use of the phrase, but yeah," Kirishima nodded.

"...why me?"

"I dunno, man. When I met you, you were moody, angry and...kind of a dick." Kirishima said. "I just thought, 'Hey, maybe this dude needs someone who can be on his level.' So, I decided to try and befriend you, and...it kinda worked."

"Just kinda, huh?" Bakugou scoffed.

"No, no, it definitely worked," Kirishima laughed. "Look at us now, we're friends."

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "...somewhat."

"And you know, it's not like you're always a dick. You have your moments, like when you helped me out with my exams this summer." Kirishima said. "I think you just need someone to remind you that you can be a good person."

Bakugou looked away. "Thanks, Kirishima."

"No problem, man. And don't worry, I won't tell anyone about your weird robot arm curls." Kirishima said with a grin.

"Shut up," Bakugou groaned, but he couldn't help but feel grateful to have a friend like Kirishima.

Not that he'd ever admit it.

This was step one on the road to recovery.

…and what a long road he'd walk.

Chapter 99: Successors, Part 1

Chapter Text

I've had the new Delicious in Dungeon ending stuck in my head all weekend, it's so nice

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Today seemed like it was just going to be another normal…well, subjectively normal day at U.A. Ochako had packed everything she needed for today and gave Ship a pat on the head. At Alan's, and by extension Hound Dog's, suggestion, she got Ship a little collar that showed he was her's. It was...a little difficult getting a collar for a dog made out of living polymorphic metal, but she had her contacts.

She was about to head out when she got a text from Ben. Weird, it's a bit early. She checked it and raised a brow at that.

Call me after you've had lunch. Got something to tell you.

"That's...not concerning at all," Ochako said.

UA's second term was starting up tomorrow- that meant the kids were gonna be back to work. And with the prospect of internships around the corner, Ochako's workload was going to probably...quadruple.

So she wanted to cram everything she meant to do over the long break today. And that started with alien training.

Specifically though, she wanted to try and focus on some of her newer aliens. Forms like Shock Rock and Upchuck, as weird as the latter actually was in the grand scheme of things. Compared to her original playlist, those two were the "newest" in her move-set. Not to say she'll be neglecting the others, but the new ones definitely took precedent.

"Is today the day I'll finally see Alien #12?" Iida asked, as the group made their way to Gym Gamma. "You've been oddly quiet about her."

"She's...a bit of a weird one." Ochako admitted.

"It can't be that bad," Todoroki reassured her.

Izuku made a face. "No, it's...it's pretty bad."

"Personally, I believe you're just over-exaggerating! True not every form you possess is suited to combat, like Gray Matter, but that doesn't mean you should call the form 'weird!'" Iida defended. Was he really going to die on this of all hills?

"No, no, she's suited for combat...just...you...you'll see," Ochako said.

Iida laughed it off. "Alright then. Keep the mystery going."

"Hey, guys. Off topic question." Ochako said. "If someone texts you and says to 'call them later', would you get worried?"

"Depends on who it is." Todoroki said.

"Um...Ben," Ochako said.

"Ben? He didn't say anything else?" Izuku asked.

"Nope. Just texted me that, and it's kinda worrying." Ochako said. "I think it might have to do with his kid."

"Well...it could just be he's going to focus more on raising them," Todoroki suggested, "You may be overthinking it."

"He mentioned probably wanting to return home after the licensing exam." Ochako said. "Maybe it's about that.:

"Maybe," Izuku said, "but...if he is heading back home, won't that mean you need a new mentor for the Omnitrix? In case you unlock any more?"

"It...will, yeah. And it's not like I don't have anyone to help out with that. Just...no one else with an Omnitrix," Ochako answered.

"Maybe he realizes it's time for you to really start carving your own path." Todoroki suggested. "You've had the watch for a few months- and you've been pretty proficient with your aliens so far."

"I guess..." Ochako said. "But I'm still learning."

"Speaking of learning," Iida said, "I believe its time we should focus on the training!"

"Oh, uh, right!" Ochako said, dialing up the heavy hitting Shock Rock. She slammed down on the dial and then, after a flash of pink omni-energy, the rock-clad energy was standing before them all.

"Shock Rock, huh? You haven't gotten much of a chance to show her off." Izuku said.

"Yeah," Ochako grinned. "Dunno why, but I feel this...energy surging through me whenever I use her."

"Is it kinda like when you use Chromastone?" Izuku asked.

"No, not quite. It's less...filtered, I guess. It's not just me taking the energy in, the energy's already there," Ochako explained.

"Kinda like when I use O- I mean, 'Superpower'." Izuku stumbled over his words. He looked over to see if Iida or Todoroki caught that, but nope. No reaction.

As a cover story for One For All, Izuku's quirk to the public and hero courses was known as 'Superpower'. A lame, but pretty good blanket term for all his powers.

"Kind of, yeah. I know the energy's going to be different...and I haven't broken my arm while using it," Ochako muttered that last part.

"Oh come on, not you too," Izuku sighed.

Ochako let the energy flow through her body. "Shock Rock's probably my most powerful alien so far- my trump card. I've only whipped her out in some dire situations."

"Like with when Ben faked his possession," Todoroki said.

"And against the metal villain on I-Island." Iida said.

Izuku pulled out one of his revamped notebooks- he'd perfectly copied down entries from some of his 10k notebooks into a separate notebook for Ochako's own aliens. "Let's see...at full power, Shock Rock has the ability to release strong, electrical charges from any part of his body, which she can use to construct various weapons. She's able to absorb external sources of energy, augment other objects with energy, and a whole lot of other fun stuff. Pretty impressive for your current state?"

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

Izuku showed the notebook- there was a sketched of Ochako's Shock Rock (not totally accurate) next to a photo of Ben's Shock Rock. Ben's Shock Rock looked MASSIVE.

"Woah, what's up with Ben's?" Ochako asked.

"Ben's Shock Rock is ranked 'higher' than yours. I dunno much about the species, but I remember an interview saying Ben had 'ranked up' his Shock Rock." Izuku said. "So, we can theorize there's some alien military hierarchy."

"So...to go with that, your Shock Rock is a lieutenant," Todoroki said, visualizing Ochako's Shock Rock with a lieutenant's stripes pinned to the rocky shoulder, "while Ben's is more akin to a general." Ben's Shock Rock appeared in the mental visual, towering over the pink Fulmini, not only sporting general stripes on his shoulder but also a military hat.

"Or, the rock things. Around her wrists." Iida pointed out. Ochako held them up- two rocky 'bracelets' sat upon her arm. "If I'm not mistaken, that's the rank of a Lieutenant Junior Grade."

"And given Ben's..." Izuku hummed. "4 small ones, and one big one. That's the rank of an admiral."

Honestly that just made Todoroki's mental visual all the more accurate. The hat was very much an admiral hat, no question.

"Did he ever say how he 'ranked up?'" Ochako asked.

"Um...I don't...think so? I'd need to check," Izuku pondered.

"I'd imagine it's with age." Iida said.

"Well, might as well figure out what I can really do with this form." Ochako said. "I made a chainsaw at some point, which was pretty cool- but I'm wondering what other weapons I can make."

"The only limit is your imagination, I suppose." Iida said.

Ochako's eyes lit up. "Then I know what to make." She slapped her hands together, and began to shape something. The boys watched with great interest, as Ochako shaped a...misshapen penguin.

"...I. I don't know what happened." She muttered.

"...why a penguin?" Todoroki asked.

"Ah yes. The right question to be asked. Why a penguin, indeed," Iida said. Was...he being sarcastic? His voice sounded the same so...maaaaaaaaaybe?

"Uh. Lemme try...making some simple. A stick." Ochako huffed. She put her hands together, and began 'kneading' the energy to elongate it...and produced something all floppy and flaccid.

"...it's a whip." Ochako grinned.

"I don't get it. You were doing great when you were using her a few weeks ago." Izuku said.

"Well, I was under a lot of pressure...and admittedly, I don't use her much." Ochako said.

"Well that is why you're practicing, isn't it?" Iida said.

"What about the other powers?" Todoroki asked, "You can use the energy as projectiles, right?"

"I can, yeah. But that's kind of the same principle as every other alien that works like that. Chromastone, Water Hazard, Heatblast..." Ochako listed off.

"Then what's the missing piece with Shock Rock?" Izuku asked, as Ochako threw both the penguin and 'whip' away.

The constructs themselves vanished as Ochako made a sudden connection.

"Maybe it's like Momo's Quirk. I have to know certain information about what I wanna make outside just the general appearance," Ochako suggested.

"Is she free?" Todoroki asked. "Maybe she can give us a hand."

"I can go check. I will be back in a few minutes!" Iida said, racing off to try and find Momo.

"Did...he forget we have a group text?" Ochako asked.

"I think so, yes," Todoroki nodded.

Izuku sighed. "Nothing can stop the class president."

Ochako frowned. "I had it a few weeks ago…what happened?"

Iida's words were accurate as, not even 5 minutes later, the class president returned with Momo. The vice-president's hair had been a bit messed up by the speed at which she'd been brought here, but it wasn't anything to severe.

"I have explained everything and Momo is willing to help!" Iida proclaimed.

Momo blinked. "…I didn't realize you ran that fast." She said, as she fixed her hair. "Anyways, what seems to be the issue?"

"Well," Ochako tried to make an energy sword to show the problem, ending up with a sword that would be better used as a party prop with how floppy it was.

"Ah," Momo said.

"Yeah. And...I think the power might be the same as your Quirk."

"Hm. Well, in your head…what are you visualizing?" Momo asked.

"Just a wide variety of stuff. Throwing in anything that kinda works at the moment." Ochako said.

"And is it just the visual of that thing, or is it things associated with it? Take...what have you tried aside from a sword?" Momo asked.

"A stick just to go for something small."

"And a penguin," Todoroki said.

"A penguin?" Momo repeated.

"It's not a crime to like penguins," Ochako defended.

"I'll have to see one myself before I judge." Momo said. "But usually, I try to visualise ONE thing. Like one specific image."

"Just one?"

"Mhm. Focus on that singular item, try and get everything you know about it and apply it. Like this," Momo said, holding out her hand and creating a matryoshka doll. The outer shell actually was designed after Mina though.

"Sometimes I take liberties," Momo chuckled.

"Okay. I'll…visualise one specific object, then." Ochako said, closing her eyes. She began to shape an object, a long one with a sharp blade and a bunch of other intricate details.

Izuku's eyes widened. "…did you just make Crescent Rose?"

Ochako grabbed hold of the energy replica before opening her eyes. They immediately lit up when she saw what she held in her hands. It was a perfect, or nearly perfect, recreation of Crescent Rose in scythe mode.

"Woaaaaah," Ochako muttered.

"See, like that!" Momo beamed.

"I guess during battle, I only had time to think of one specific object. Maybe I just gotta be simple about it…" Ochako swung the scythe around a few times.

And in the process, one scythe swing cut right through a tree. She quickly grabbed the tree before it could even start to fall and gently put it on the ground.

"...my bad!" Ochako sheepishly grinned.

"So, if it works for objects that way…try it for an animal." Momo suggested.

"Ok," Ochako said, dismissing the replica of Crescent Rose and focusing on the penguin again.

This time, she visualized a specific penguin, one she saw at the zoo and was able to hold- after sort of using her quirk to float over the ledge and get inside the pen. It was the cutest little thing…

"Ochako," Momo muttered. The Omnitrix's successor opened her eyes and saw a perfect replica of that very same penguin. The energy clone tilted its head at Ochako and let out a small chirp. (or whatever sound penguins make)

"…it's so beautiful." Izuku muttered, hypnotized by the thing.

"A being so precious…" Iida said.

"…that could be a good distraction." Todoroki said. "Maybe you make a penguin and make it explode."

"What?!" Ochako asked.

"...not a good idea?"

"Wha-no, I'm not making a penguin, Todoroki!"

"Glad no one heard that," Izuku said.

"If it works for animals, and they're living…" Izuku asked. "Does it work for people?"

"For people?" Ochako repeated, "I...don't know. Wouldn't that be weird though?"

"Well...I mean yes, but it's worth at least testing, right?"

"I...guess."

"If you're not ok with the penguin bomb idea," Todoroki began, "Why not just make clones to draw people away?"

"See that could work!" Ochako agreed.

"I have to wonder why Ben gave you such an advanced alien for the moment." Iida scratched his chin. "Your other aliens aren't on a level compared to Shock Rock."

"Everyone gets on his case for letting me have Big Chill, so I'm not too bothered. He said I should have a 'last minute win condition' in case I get into any trouble." Ochako explained. "Besides, his other powerhouse aliens are…weird."

"Powerhouse?" Momo repeated. "I've never heard of them."

"Deku knows more about it than I do." Ochako said.

"In the Powerhouse Playlist, you'll find the top 10 most powerful Omnitrix transformations. Ben has hand-picked every one of these transformations for use only in the most desperate of situations." Izuku said. "Ben mentioned it in an interview with Fallon or something."

"Wow, you must've dug deep for that. Fallon's been off the air for years." Iida said.

"Who's on this Powerhouse Playlist?" Todoroki asked.

"Um…there's only been bits and pieces here and there, but the aliens who are on it are…Atomix, Way Big, some alien named 'The Void', another one named Buck Wild, Clockwork…" Izuku listed off. "And Shock Rock's in there somewhere. I think she'd be at the bottom of the list."

"What would you rank her aliens right now?" Momo asked. "I can imagine Grey Matter's on the bottom."

Ochako chuckled at that. "One hundred percent."

"From least powerful to most powerful...Grey Matter, Chromastone, Water Hazard, Upgrade, Four Arms, XLR8, Heatblast, Echo Echo, Big Chill, Gravattack...and Shock Rock."

"And alien number 12 is...?" Iida asked curiously.

"I can't imagine she'd be anywhere near the top."

"In between Heatblast and Echo Echo."

Ochako's eyes bulged out of her helmet at that comment. "C-come again!?"

"Yeah. That powerful." Izuku shrugged.

"H-how!? All she does is-" Ochako spluttered. Those not in the know gave Ochako a weird look.

"I'm kinda curious to see what could be so much more powerful than a living fire and an alien that can duplicate indefinitely." Momo hummed.

"As am I." Todoroki said.

"Might be a good time to show it," Iida grinned.

Ochako took a deep breath. "Okay, just…bear with me. Ben didn't unlock this one. One of the villains from the camp did with some…weird scrambling device." Ochako tapped the Omnitrix, and immediately morphed into Upchuck.

Her friends stared at the form.

"...Midoriya?"

"Yes, Yaoyorozu?"

"How is this form one of her top 5?"

"Enlighten us…" Ochako said, covering her face in embarrassment.

"According to the web, Upchuck's done some incredible things- the best one is eat a power source on par with the Sun." Izuku explained.

"THE SUN!?" Everyone except Todoroki yelled in shock. His was more 'confused' sounding.

"But Ben's Upchuck form is so…small and tiny!" Iida said, adjusting his glasses. "How come hers is-?"

"I can…kinda explain that one." Ochako said. "Animo said I was like…an Upchuck queen or something. So, it's like an inverse of the Shock Rock situation."

"So, your power is just…eating." Momo covered her mouth. This alien smelled so weird. Like cheese that'd been left out too long.

"And multiple tongues." Ochako added.

"...gross." Todoroki made a face.

"See why I'm so ashamed?" Ochako huffed. "Maybe I can trade this one in."

"Or change the name to something more…pleasant." Iida said.

"I'd rather do the first than the second." Ochako huffed.

"It's not like the form is at a disadvantage in terms of power, either." Izuku defended. "You guys know Fat Gum?"

"I'm familiar with some of his work." Iida said. "My brother said he was a very nice person to work with."

"Ochako could take a page from his book." Izuku explained. "I think he often stands in front of attacks to protect his allies, since most of them don't bother him much."

"Now that you mention it, there was something that happened during my fight with Animo…" Ochako said. "One of you punch me in the stomach. Hard as you can."

All eyes went to Deku. His face turned red.

"I saw you make a sizable dent in a giant robot," Iida said, pushing him forward.

Izuku took a deep breath. "Are you sure about this?"

"I mean, the guy I was fighting was in a gorilla suit." Ochako shrugged. "Use 5% or something against me."

Izuku sighed, as he reeled his fist back. He activated Full Cowling, and threw forward a 5% Detroit Smash. Izuku's fist smashed into her belly…and Ochako barely moved. Her stomach turned a bright green color afterwards.

"Seems like her stomach 'ate' the kinetic energy or something." Iida hypothesized.

"Well, it's less grotesque than eating something." Momo sighed.

Ochako puffed her cheeks, making the others flinch. She tilted her head up to the sky and spat a massive green 'belch' up into the sky. The group watched it pass through a cloud, and into the atmosphere.

"...gross." Ochako gagged.

"I really hope there's no planes passing by." Todoroki hummed.

Ochako sighed. "I guess it'd be useful to use her as a good 'spongy' alien against a really physical foe. I can obviously take a hit against someone in Deku's 'weight class'." She then reverted back to human. "Still. Kinda hurt."

Izuku blushed. "Sorry."

"I think that counts as my lunch, so…" Ochako pulled out her phone. "Let's give Ben a call."

Ochako dialed Ben quickly, and he quickly picked up. "Wow, this was a lot earlier than I thought…" Ben said as answered.

"I had a…quick lunch." Ochako looked up at the sky.

"Did it have anything to do with the object that Plumber satellites picked up on? It's in the atmosphere right now." Ben asked. Ochako gave her friends a look.

"...maybe."

"You were practicing with Shock Rock, weren't you?" Ben guessed.

"Not...Shock Rock," Ochako rubbed the back of her head nervously.

"...Ok, I know it's not Chromastone. Energy's too different."

"It was Upchuck."

"...how?" Ben asked.

"5% Detroit Smash." Ochako responded.

"That explains less."

"Whatever. Why did you want me to call?"

"Well...I feel like you might've guessed by now," Ben started, "but I'm stepping away from hero work for a bit. My kid's gonna need her dad."

"Oh! That's totally understandable! I thought something bad was happening."

"It was the phrasing, wasn't it?" Ben asked.

"Yeah..."

"But, more importantly. Ae you free tonight?" Ben asked.

"Uh, yeah. Why?" Ochako asked.

"I'm having a nice 'farewell' dinner," Ben said. "At my headquarters."

"Y-your headquarters? Really?"

"Yep. And...I feel like it's only fair that you're invited. And before you ask, yes, you can bring Iida, Izuku and two more," Ben nodded.

"Well, since they're all here..." Ochako turned around. "Hey, you guys want a free dinner tonight?"

"A free dinner? Paid for by who?" Iida asked.

"Ben! Todoroki, you were right, by the way!"

"I guessed," Todoroki nodded.

"Just bring your friends. A whole lot of people are gonna be there- I'll tell All Might to give you guys a ride." Ben said.

"Wait All Might?!" Ochako said.

"All Might? What about All Might?" Izuku asked.

"I didn't even know he had a car!" Ochako said.

"Yeah, Hercules. H-have you guys never?" Ben asked.

"HE NAMED IT HERCULES?"

"Wait, Hercules?" Izuku pondered for a minute, "HERCULES?! OH MY GOD!"

"Is that Izuku freaking out?" Ben asked.

"Yeah. Should Alan tag along? He is one of your sidekicks." Ochako hummed.

"Oh he already knows," Ben said.

"Does he need a ride or-" Ochako said.

"He's already here. He's doing some last minute paper work before the new guy takes over." Ben explained.

"New guy?" Ochako asked. "Who is it?"

"You'll see when you get here. Gotta have some mystery to this, right?"

"Mysteries aren't fun sometimes. Iida learned that the hard way." Ochako sighed.

"Hey…" Iida said.

"Ok, well, this is the fun one. Or it should be, anyway," Ben reassured.

"What time should we be there?" Ochako asked.

"Uhhhh...6 PM. Dinner starts at 7:30 PM."

"Alright, six it is. We'll see you then."

"Right, see you then." Ochako said, and she hung up the phone.

"Invited to a dinner by...by Ben 10K," Momo said, "That was not what I was expecting today..."

"Well, it's his going away party. And I guess a chance for everyone to see the baby." Ochako sighed.

"...the baby was born?" Izuku asked.

"Oh! Apparently yeah. They kept it a secret," Ochako answered.

"Oh. Huh. So, guess we'll be meeting a baby tonight." Izuku said. "Neat."

"Maybe I should bring a gift..." Momo wondered.


Ben stared at his phone, and took a deep breath. To be honest, he wanted to talk to Ochako about something else, but with everyone else there...he didn't have the chance.

Then there was the other thing on his mind.

All Might's conversation with One for All.

The security in Tartarus was some of the tightest in the country, especially when it came to One for All. He sat, strapped to a chair as well as being in a straight jacket. Life support systems were hooked up the Symbol of Evil, including an oxygen mask to keep him breathing. If he so much as twitched, a plethora of ceiling-mounted machine guns trained on the villain's form, ready to fire and fill him full of lead.

"How restrictive..." All for One sighed, "They won't even let me scratch the smallest of itches. Heartbeat, blood pressure, brain waves, they're all monitored. The second I even think of using a Quirk...my life is forfeit. All those rules...rather symbolic of our society, don't you think...All Might?"

All Might sat on the other side of what was effectively a heavily reinforced prison meeting wall, clad in his iconic costume, even if it was more ill fitting now.

"It's all needed to keep someone like you away from the populace," All Might countered. "I'm shocked you have a brainwave…"

"Like I said before- I paid a pretty penny for that alien tech. Tiny, indestructible nanomachines have spread my brain throughout my body. I'm just as functionable as I was when my brain was still in my head…" All for One said. "I had some also installed in my heart, just in case. I don't plan on going anywhere for a long time…"

All Might stared down his nemesis, who had a creepy grin spread across. He was enjoying this.

"Tartarus. The hell within which the Greek Titans were imprisoned after their war with Zeus, to keep them away from the populace of Greece. It would indeed be a challenge if I decided to attempt and break out."

"Wrong. It would be impossible."

"Believe what you will," All for One would've rolled his eyes if he could, "Why have you come? Just to talk to me? Catch up on the 'good old days?'"

All Might said nothing.

"Where's Gran Torino? Or Benjamin and Ruby?" All for One taunted. "Or that spunky little sidekick of yours? Do you even still talk?"

All Might continued to stare.

"Your ill fitting costume...is this a way of trying to cling to lingering regrets?" All for One added. "Or...don't tell me. You're still playing hero."

"You talk too much." All Might finally said.

"Spare me. I haven't been able to have a real conversation in a while." All for One scoffed.

"Shigaraki," All Might said sternly, "Where is he?"

"Ah, I should have known," the Symbol of Evil shook his head, "Unlike yours, my chick has already left the nest. Spread his wings and is soaring on his own...to the best of his ability."

"...I don't understand you. I never have. You surpassed human limitations, you could have possibly even lived forever, but you took all those talents and directed them to deceit and manipulation. Why? What did you hope to achieve? What do you want? What did you want?"

"And there it is. You wish to understand. But telling you would be pointless. Some refuse to understand, you chief among them. You looked up to angels...I turned my admiration to devils. Simple as. I held onto my ideals greedily and gained the power to enforce them. No sacrifice, no 'atrocity' would be too much if it meant a world shaped by those ideals."

"Then why a successor?" All Might asked, only to be met with boisterous laughter. The guns all turned on All for One.

"And here I thought you didn't have a sense of humor around villains! You're asking that? Now? Look at me! Look at what you've done to me! Forced to rely on tubes and machines to keep me alive! My ideals had unlimited potential until you stole it all away! It's human nature to crave a legacy, especially when they know their time is limited. Houses, office buildings, corporations, even the very food we choose to eat! All passed from one person on to the next!"

"I was trying to do what everyone else does."

All Might frowned. "Why? What drives a person to do this?"

"Do you want some sort of backstory? A reason? Something that will help you say 'this is the reason he is this way'?" All for One laughed. "I had enough as a kid- a loving family, stability, a future. But none of that truly mattered...especially when you had a special power like mine."

"You did this all because-?" All Might asked.

"Because I had the ability to. And that's it." All for One said. "Does that help, Symbol of Peace?"

"Three more minutes, All Might," a voice called over the prison's intercom, probably the warden or one of the guards.

"No! Wait!" All for One said, breaking his composure for the briefest of moments, "I'm not done talking. In fact, I wanted to ask you something, my old friend. The people...how are they taking all this? I know the shock of the Symbol of Peace's retirement is quite heavy...but are things really going?"

"There's a ban on all up-to-date news. Please do not divulge anything like that carelessly," the security voice said.

"...what a shame," AFO sighed, "But I don't really need you to tell me. I can guess."

"Can you now?" All Might asked.

"Right now, the media is having a field day over your retirement. And the people are resistant to accept your replacement, Endeavor. I'm not sure he can unify hero society..." All for One shook his head. "Then, you have the others who can sense growing unease. Those in the shadows who never supported heroes are starting to mobilize. Teaming up, thinking they have a shot to change the world."

All Might hated how he was hitting the target dead on.

"I'm sure Tomura and his people are lying low, hoping to get a good glance at the others. Get a feel of what they can do." All for One continued. "See if they're of use."

What All for One said next made Ben's skin crawl.

"And Ben Tennyson is taking a sabbatical, for the sake of his daughter Senna."

"How...stay away from them or so help me-!" All Might said, genuine anger filtering into his voice. If he could, he'd grab this bastard by the collar and raise him off the ground. In that anger, he jolted up out of his seat, pushing it back and moving closer to the window.

"That's close enough, sir," the security officer warned.

"Calm down, All Might. It's a lovely name." All for One smiled behind his mask. "I'm sure Cinder would agree...God rest her soul."

All Might took a deep breath. "Pushing buttons, are we?"

"I've missed the feeling." All for One sighed.

"...enjoy it for the last time," All Might said.

"Oh, you have no idea how nostalgic this is for me. Especially when I know every thought in your head right now," AFO taunted, "'Shigaraki is related to my master and now my arch enemy has spurred him to kill me. Is that the plan? Your grand masterstroke?'"

All Might said nothing.

"So?" AFO smirked.

"...I won't die." All Might declared. "I won't let myself be killed by Shigaraki. The future in store for this world isn't the one you want."

"...is that all you really came to say?" All for One said. "What did all of you come to say?"

All Might frowned.

"It was nice to see all of you, still fighting...what a shame I wasn't able to kill you again." All for One sighed.

"Time's up, All Might. Please exit now," the security officer said.

"That future you see...I'll smash it. No matter how many times it takes and you'll be the one to watch in horror for your remaining years," All Might said in defiance.

"My remaining years," AFO smirked, "Right..."

All Might frowned, as he turned to walk out.

"And tell your successors..."

All Might gave him one last look.

"Be prepared."

With that, the heavy iron doors to the cell closed with a loud thud, hiding All for One behind them once again.

Ben was haunted by All for One's words. Knowing he was still alive was one thing- but having him say Senna's name filled him with a dread undreamt of. Something beyond a parent's worse nightmare.

I feel awful, leaving Ochako when she probably needs me most. Ben thought. But Senna needs me in her life.

All Might's words could apply to his own mindset here. No matter what All for One threw at him, he would not die. He wasn't going to leave his daughter to grow up without him. He would survive to see her attend U.A. or Beacon or whatever school she wanted to go to himself.

Ben took a deep breath, and slapped the sides of his head. "Don't let that fear control you- that's how he gets to most of his victims."

Ben looked up and heard laughter in the distance. Sounded like Team RWBY was seeing the baby...and there was an extra person reacting extra happy.

"Look at her!" Kathleen's voice cried out. "Just a few weeks old and she's a bundle of joy."

"Isn't she?" Ruby smirked, holding the baby Senna in her arms.

"Knowing you, you've already drawn up some weapon ideas for her when she's old enough," Yang teased.

"Wha-Yaaaaaaang! C'mon, I'm not that weapon crazy."

"Says the girl who has how many alt-modes for Crescent Rose?"

"...shush."

"We should let her live her own life, don't try and force your hand. Be natural with it." Weiss said.

"Of course. Not gonna force it on her!" Ruby said, "Would never dream of doing that."

"Good." Weiss sighed.

"Just got off the phone with Ochako- she'll be accompanying All Might with some of her friends." Ben said, walking over.

"Speaking of...All Might, before you go-" Yang said.

"Trust me, we're gonna talk about it, but like I said, after," Ben said.

"Talk about what?" Weiss asked.

"...All Might went to visit All for One. In prison." Ben frowned.

"He did?"

"Yep. Told me about it and...well, it's not good. But we'll talk about it later, promise."

"No, that's...something we have to address. Now." Kathleen said. "What did he say to him?"

"...come here, then. I don't wanna talk about this in front of Senna," Ben sighed.

"She won't understand it, but I get the sentiment," the top American hero said. Kathleen went over so that Ben could whisper it to her and when she heard it, her eyes went wide.

"That son of a- how does he even-?!" Kathleen began.

"Believe me, if I knew, one of the last things I did before my break would be finding that source and shutting them up," Ben huffed.

Weiss's expression went cold. "He didn't."

"He did." Ben glumly replied.

"That...that..." Weiss looked over at Senna. "I don't even wanna whip out those words because of her."

"Believe me. I'd say and do worse to him." Yang frowned.

"...I'll swing by Tartarus whenever I can," Blake said, "Just to make sure he stays there. I won't let him touch her."

"He's under heavy protection. I even deployed some Plumbers down there for added security." Ben said.

"Still. An extra check-in wouldn't be unwelcome."

"I don't want any of you going to confront him. It's what he wants." Ben scolded. "He wants to get a rise out of all of us because he thrives off the seeds of discord."

"I never said I would talk to him," Blake corrected.

"Blake...we appreciate the gesture, really we do, but Ben's right. He wouldn't need to talk to you. If he knew you were there, and he would even without a Quirk, he'd consider it a win," Ruby explained. Senna looked up to her mom, and even at such a young age, the daughter of Rose and Tennyson could tell she was worried.

"Hey, hey, it's ok," Ruby whispered, comforting her baby.

"Wow, she is your kid. A few weeks old and she already knows how to reach out to someone in need..." Kathleen sighed. "I can't wait to see what kind of person she becomes."

"Neither can I," Ben said, with a small smile.


All Might blinked as he stared at the kids. "Ben told you to carpool with me?"

"His orders. Not mine." Ochako said, as Izuku and Iida circled the car.

Momo made a face. "I get why Izuku's excited, but...why Iida?"

"Why me?" Iida held his hand to his chest. "I'm offended, Vice President! My family has been in the auto industry as a side business for generations! I can't ignore a perfectly good car."

"Fair..." Momo rolled her eyes. I'll never understand cars.

"Look at the engine on this thing!" Iida gasped as he lifted the trunk. "It's not even fueled by gas! It's WATER!"

...But I do understand science. Momo said, attracted by the discovery.

Izuku knocked on the trunk. "I've heard this car can take a blow from Humungousaur. Can you confirm that? CAN we confirm that later on? I'm just so excited to even SEE this thing."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "What's the deal with...Hercules?" Ochako asked.

"My dad always called it a 'cheap' toy." Todoroki frowned.

"Oh, it's a gift! You remember Dr. Shields, right? This is actually what he got me for my 30th birthday!" All Might smirked.

"It's a birthday gift?!" the students all asked in unison.

"Yep! Back during my Silver Age I had the Allmobile, but eventually the old girl broke down, so David made this one to take up the mantle!"

"You've had this since you were 30? It looks so modern..." Iida said.

"I try to update some parts now and then, but this one's been my main mode of transport when I wasn't...jumping from roof to roof." All Might explained. "And thankfully, it seats six."

"So then where does the...tankyness come from?" Ochako asked.

"Oh, I only need to update the inner parts. Tires and things like that are I-Island special orders, but even then, the material used is...what did Dave say it was?" All Might pondered.

"Tadenite." Izuku said.

"Tadenite! That's what it was." All Might snapped his fingers. "Thank you."

Ochako blinked. "...let's just get to the party. I call shotgun."

Ochako and Todoroki ended up front with All Might, while Izuku ended sandwiched in between Momo and Iida in the back.

"I haven't had passengers in this car for a long time," All Might joked, as flipped on the radio. "You kids like classic rock?"

"I prefer classical," Todoroki said.

"As do I, but ever since Jirou introduced me to metal, I've acquired a taste." Momo said.

"Do you have any audiobooks?" Iida asked.

Ochako made a face. "I think we'll stick with classic rock."

"Alright. Expect a lot of Queen songs." All Might said, tapping a few things on screen. "You...kids know what Queen is, right?"

"...I feel as if most everyone in this car does," Todoroki says, ever so slightly looking out the window to avoid contact.

"You don't, do you?" Ochako asked.

"And if I said yes?"

"Doesn't matter." All Might smiled, as he turned on the radio. 'Killer Queen' started playing...and everyone kind of liked it.

This was going to be a fun car ride.

Hercules stopped right outside of Ben 10K's agency and building. The passenger doors were actually the first to open, the students the first to enter the towering structure.

"So, this is Ben's headquarters." Iida said. "Nice building."

"Ben said he put it as a casual building to help throw criminals off." Ochako explained. "It's helped catch a lot of crooks off guard."

"It makes sense," Momo nodded as she walked in. She'd be lying if she said she wasn't just the tiniest bit nervous here.

The group walked in, where Ben and Ruby were waiting for them. "Heyyyy, you made it! Hope the drive wasn't too bad." Ben said.

"Are we the last to arrive?" Momo asked.

"Sort of. We're not expecting a lot of company." Ruby said. "So…you guys wanna meet little Senna?"

"Yes!" Ochako beamed.

"O-of course," Momo nodded.

"Right this way then," Ruby said, "We're letting her get to know Yang and the others right now."

The couple led the kids to the main room, where everyone was gathered around Yang. She was holding a swaddled Senna and rocking her carefully.

"She's so peaceful…" Yang sighed.

Senna looked up at Yang, trying to grab hold of some of the brawler hero's blonde hair, just because she thought it looked pretty. Weiss couldn't help but just boop Senna on the nose, letting the usual "business ice queen" mask drop here.

"Mrs. Schnee?" Momo asked. Weiss perked up, and her eyebrows went up.

"Miss Yaoyorozu!" Weiss straightened herself out. "I…didn't expect to see you tonight."

That's right. Momo interned with Weiss, didn't she? She turned that offer from the snake lady…oh, what was her name? Ochako thought.

"Neither did I honestly," Momo rubbed the back of her head nervously.

"I heard that all of your class passed the exam. Congratulations on earning your provisional license," Weiss praised.

"Yeah! And I…did pick up a few new skills." Momo opened the palm of her hand to reveal a magic orb. Weiss smiled.

"Gwen did always have a soft spot for intellectuals." Weiss said. "And troublemakers."

Ben looked away. He hadn't told any of the kids about Sunny.

"Oh. My. God," Ochako gasped upon seeing the small Senna, "Look at herrrrrrr! She's adorable!"

"Wondered when you were gonna show up. Welcome to the real inner circle now." Yang said, as she looked at the kids. "And say hello to Senna Olivia Tennyson-Rose."

"It's a beautiful name." All Might said. "May I…hold her?"

"Sure thing, Uncle Might." Yang teased, as she passed the bag. All Might was gentle to with holding her.

"Hello there…" All Might said. It was probably the softest anyone had ever seen the Symbol of Peace.

Ochako looked back at Ben. "Oh, hey. Ben…what's with the Hawaiian t-shirt?"

"Oh this? Heh, just...a bit of nostalgia is all," Ben said.

"I was about to say. It reminds me of Max." Kathleen said, as she walked in. She took note of the UA kids. "Oh, hey! You guys."

"Woah, Star and Stripe is here?" Izuku asked. "How close are you to Ben and Ruby?"

"There may be a ten year age gap, but I've worked my way up through the ranks thanks to them." Kathleen explained. "Plus they know how to party."

"Who's Max?" Ochako asked.

"My grandpa," Ben smiled, "He's one of the reasons I am...who I am today, really."

"Awww…" Izuku said. "That's kinda sweet."

"He couldn't be with us today, so…I decided to honor him by wearing one of his shirts." Ben explained.

"That's...very thoughtful of you, Mr. Tennyson," Iida sniffed, adjusting his glasses.

"Are...you crying?" Ochako asked.

"N-no," Iida weakly countered, "...maybe. It's just...such a touching act of respect!"

Ben laughed. "How about I give you kids a tour?" He asked.

"Actually..." Kathleen said. "Mind if I borrow All Might and Deku for a few? I wanted to ask them a few things."

"Oh, uh...ok?" Izuku said, a bit unsure about what America's top Pro could ask him.

"Of course," All Might nodded.

Ben nodded, and took the kids into the offices. Kathleen stared at Deku for a few moments, and hummed.

"What's...this all about?" Izuku asked.

"I didn't get much of a chance to gage your skills during the License Exam." Kathleen said. "So...why not show me what you can do now?"

All Might raised an eyebrow. "Really? Comparing this early?"

"Why not?" Kathleen shrugged.

"This...this isn't what...I think it means, r-right?" Izuku asked a bit nervously.

"Dunno, what do you think it means?"

Izuku gulped.

"Show me your super moves." Kathleen said, folding her arms.

Chapter 100: Successors, Part 2

Chapter Text

Two week break time! I need to finish up my classes. Gemstones will release on a regular schedule, though.

Also, ahhhh! 100 chapters! I didn't expect to get here this fast! It took a few years for Gems to get there

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku was exhausted. What felt like an hour had gone by and, at her own request, he'd shown Kathleen every super move he currently had in his arsenal. And the top pro of the US had barely flinched. At one point, Star even brushed off some of the dust one of the super moves left on her costume. It wasn't supposed to be in a mocking manner, but it still kinda felt that way.

"Is that it?" Star asked, arms still folded.

"That...that's everything...I got," Izuku huffed.

"Ok. Good form on all those! Really! Pretty creative on all of them, but, no offense...the hits were pretty much finger flicks to me," the top American Pro rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.

"Some of the super moves WERE finger flicks! That's what I do!"

Star laughed. "You got guts, kid. Nothing compared to what I did on Ryloth Island to Crimson King. I'm shocked he lived."

"Oh, that's right. That news fell by the wayside with everything going on with me..." All Might said. "How're your injuries healing?"

Kathleen pulled up her shirt, to reveal a nasty wound to her side. "Look- we match."

Izuku squinted. "Actually, All Might's injury has a lot more lines around it and has a deeper fleshier color to it..."

"...wow. You really ARE a mega fan." Kathleen smirked.

"W-well I...I mean...o-ok, fine," Izuku surrendered there.

"Nothing to be ashamed of, kid. Super fans make the best sorts of heroes." Kathleen said. "We got the same idea with basing Smash attacks off the original."

"Where DID that come from?" Izuku asked.

"Oh, well...the shelter I grew up in had a bunch of old, old comics...and I remember really liking this green guy. He smashed stuff. A lot." All Might recalled. "Course, he was sort of dumb. But still. Smash rolls off the tongue."

"Fair enough." Star nodded, before turning to the door. "Now, come on. I bet Ben's talk their ears off about one of his feats."

"One or more. Wouldn't surprise me if he went with an Animo story," All Might joked.


"And then, he just REANIMATES the dinosaur." Ben described. "From a display. And that's weird, right? Those bones are probably fake! Only 32 adult T. rex have been discovered as fossils! And sure, Washington seems like a good place to have it, but it's near the politicians. And I don't trust those guys."

Each of the students had a different reaction to the story; Ochako had heard this story before, so she was checked out. Iida nodded along, patiently waiting for his turn to speak. Todoroki was just staring ahead, not really listening but still registering it. And Momo was ready to correct Ben about certain scientific details.

"Animo really had green skin way back when, too. Gross." Ruby said, looking down at Senna. "Right, sweetie? Yuck yuck yuck!" Senna just stared at her mom, her little beady eyes sort of getting the gist of it. She stuck her tongue out.

"Worst part was that I was still dealing with the mammoth he decided to resurrect," Ben recounted, "I mean yeah, I was Four Arms but mammoths, even when they're zombies, pack a heck of a punch."

"I feel like I've heard this story be told a MILLION times, Ben." Yang teased. "I feel like I could easily insert myself in it."

"It's a classic!" Ben insisted.

"You're not wrong, but still! Mix it up, tell a story you haven't before! Like uh...the time we fought Cthulu."

"Dagon. And...I mean yeah, I could, but there's all the backstory to him, the Charmcaster twist..." Ben listed off.

All Might, Star and Izuku walked back into the dinning room. "Sorry, sorry! Kath wanted to see Midoriya go all out."

"Fair enough. Just don't wreck the training hall." Ben laughed. "He needs it for next week. Heard he's gonna give my sidekicks one hell of a workout."

"Typical him." All Might said.

"Typical who?" Ochako asked.

"You'll see soon." Weiss said.

"Given your aliens, I feel like Izuku's Quirk wouldn't do that much damage to your equipment, Mr. Tennyson. You have plenty of aliens that can be much stronger physically," Momo explained.

"Not as strong One for-" Ben began, pausing in the middle of his sentence as he realized what he just said. All Might, Izuku, Ruby, and Kathleen all shot a glance to Ben, the sound of shattering glass practically ringing out in the room.

"One for...what?" Todoroki asked.

Ochako made a face, and covered it with her hands. Through her fingers, she glared at Ben, who was still holding that "for" out. Ruby was giving him an annoyed look.

"...I don't even think you can save this." Ruby huffed.

"One for..." Momo said. "Is that somehow related to All for One?"

This is how the secret gets out?! Because Ben slipped up while telling a story?! Izuku panicked.

"I...uh...well...you see. Um, Ruby, any time you wanna lend a hand here," Ben said.

"Like I said, I don't think you can save it," Ruby shook her head.

Ben looked to Weiss. "Nuh uh. I just paid for UA's smoothie shop. I don't owe you a thing."

"Uhhh..." Ben turned to Blake and Yang, who shook their heads. With one last glance, his eyes shot to Kathleen. She gave an exasperated sigh.

"Just tear of the bandage, dude. It's weird that everyone else knows about it except the kids." Kathleen said. "If they're fine with Ochako having an Omnitrix, then they should be fine with Izuku and One for All."

"One for All?" Iida asked.

"So...should I tell them or should he?" Izuku spoke up.

"Only because Ben goofed." All Might sighed, taking a seat at the table. "I will now field any questions pertaining to One for All. Shoot."

"Wait, why would we ask you about Izuku's Quirk? Did you help him unlock it?" Iida asked.

"More. I gave it to him."

That news hit the UA students like a brick. Todoroki raised his hand next.

"Yes."

"...is Izuku your illegitimate son?"

Snickers had to be stiffled. Izuku froze up again, despite him already hearing THIS accusation. All Might looked lost for words.

"WHY ARE YOU OF ALL PEOPLE ASKING THAT!?" Ochako yelled.

"...n-no! He is not." All Might said. "All for One is passed down through ingestion of genetic materials. So, for me, I had to swallow some skin flakes. And for Midoriya, he ate a strand of hair."

Todoroki looked a bit disappointed. He so wanted that crackpot "Izuku is All Might's son" theory to be REAL.

"That's...disgusting," Momo said.

"I know, I know. Anything else?" All Might questioned.

"How does One for All work?" Iida asked.

"Yes, I feel like I have a grasp on it, but I'd still like some gaps fulled in." Momo added.

"That...its full capabilities are still something of a mystery to me. That night in Kamino...that was new for me," All Might admitted.

"New...like the Blackwhip ability Midoriya is now displaying." Momo said. "But it's basics are-"

"Stockpiling strength. Multiple generations of power reside in our bodies...well, now HIS body." All Might explained. "But now we have multiple quirks to really uncover."

"Yayyyy..." Izuku mumbled, face still beet red from Todoroki's comment.

"Okay...next question." Momo asked, turning to Ochako. "How long has SHE known?"

"Um...hey Iida? Remember that time we met the Galactic Enforcers?" Ochako asked.

"...nooooo," Iida gasped.

"Oh no it was...way before that, actually."

"What."

"Around the time you fought Potential, actually. I guessed that she was the vigilante in the costume-" Izuku mumbled.

"So, then he revealed that, so we had SOME connection and a confidant relationship ensued-" Ochako rambled, and before you knew it, two sides of the table were murmuring like crazy.

Blake leaned over to Yang. "They're perfect for each other."

"Oh yeah. Think they know it yet?" Yang whispered.

"How long did it take us to figure that out?"

"Touche."

"That...that long. Really?" Todoroki asked.

"Yep. L-look, I always intended to tell people. Maybe not...everyone at once, but-" Izuku started.

"One at a time! Then groups! Let people process everything, y'know?" Ochako finished.

"God, I remember when that was us." Ruby joked. "So many questions. Let them spill out!"

Iida took a moment to think. "...when did Midoriya become your successor?"

"I chose to train him after the Sludge Villain incident." All Might explained. "Kid ran in, quirkless but still did more than any of those heroes on the scene-"

"Quirkless?" Iida repeated.

"Um...y-yeah. Before I met All Might...I didn't have a Quirk," Izuku fully admitted, "Learned the news when I was still pretty young."

The students went silent. They shared a look, and nodded.

"Alright." Iida said. "...now, what's for dinner?"

Izuku blinked. "Wait, that's...that's it?" Izuku asked. "No big reaction? You guys just found out this big secret I've been holding onto since-"

"Midoriya, we're going to be honest." Momo made a face. "...you and All Might are not the greatest secret holders."

"We all assumed something was up when you had lunch with him, then he asked you in a pretty loud whisper to see him after class." Iida said. "Then, there was I-Island. We all sort of thought, 'why did Izuku come with All Might?'"

"The leading theory was you were his 'surrogate son'." Todoroki explained. "Not as good as secret child, but...close enough. There was also the fact that you told Ochako about it, as we just learned...that really shouldn't come naturally. Unless you BOTH had something to hide."

"And...because you all learned I had the Omnitrix..." Ochako added.

"That just lent credence to the idea," Momo nodded.

"Hearing Izuku was the first person who figured it out just...clicked." Todoroki said.

"Now that we have the FULL story," Iida said. "I think I speak on behalf of all of us. If All Might chose you to carry on this torch of his...then I see no issue with it. You have proven time and time again that you are truly deserving of this, not by pure power, but by your heart and instincts. I can't equate me taking up the mantle of Ingenium to your situation...but, whatever comes your way, just know."

Iida smiled. "You have our full support, Midoriya."

Izuku had to admit, they were taking the secret a lot better than he thought. Was he expecting them to just suddenly turn away from him like some stories, no, not really. They were his friends and classmates, so he expected the secret to at least affect the relationship a little. Nice to be wrong every now and again though.

"Thanks, Iida, all of you," Izuku smiled, relieved that it seemed nothing had changed.

"Though I must say," Iida continued. And there was the fear.

"It seems we'll need to set up a different training course for you, one with Blackwhip in mind. I don't suppose there's an alien that can create something for, well I guess parkour would be the best way to describe it?"

"I don't...know if I have one unlocked," Ochako wondered, "I could use Big Chill for that."

"I mean, plenty of different aliens that could work. Wildvine, Bloxx..." Ben listed off.

Ruby nudged him. "Did you do the thing?"

"The thing? What thi-" Ben paused. "Oooooh. That thing! No, not yet."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "What thing?"

"Well, since Ben spoiled ONE thing...I might spoil the other." Ruby grinned.

"Yeah, I kinda walked into that one..." Ben sighed.

"Only kinda?"

"Ok, entirely."

Ochako raised an eyebrow as Ben cleared his throat. "So, a while back, I sat down with some of the people in this room to discuss something." Ben said. "You've had the watch for a few months, and you know the basic ins and outs of your aliens. That's pretty good- even if one of them wasn't exactly...planned."

"Yeah..." Ochako shuddered. "Any chance I can trade her in?"

Ben laughed. "Nah, she might be handy for later. Anyways, when I first got the Omnitrix, by the time my summer vacation was over, I had over 20 aliens at that point."

"That's a lot." Ochako noted. "How long were you ACTUALLY 'Ben 10'?"

"Two playlists worth, yep. So, we talked it over...and you're getting a second playlist too."

Ochako's eyes widened. She looked around for a moment, totally lost. "When you say, sat down and discussed...what did you mean?" Todoroki asked.

"Admittedly, Ochako's first playlist was designed off my first list. With a few added swaps." Ben explained. "Traded in Ghostfreak for Big Chill. I wanna make sure the DNA doesn't have any 'kinks' in it."

"So, for the second playlist, we wanted some...outsider opinion on it." Ruby said. "It was sort of like a draft league."

"Whatever those are." Weiss shrugged.

"It's a sports thing," All Might and Star said simultaneously.

"Was never really a fan."

"A lot of people were involved- some of them aren't even this room. And there's one surprise guest in that mix." Ben explained.

"Who?" Ochako asked.

"Eh, you'll learn soon enough." Ben said. "And no, it's not the guy who's taking over."

Ochako had to wonder who it was. (Elsewhere, Aizawa sneezed so loud it scared his cat.)

"Who'd she get then? For the playlist, I mean?" Izuku asked.

"As a certain professor would say, spoilers." All Might said. "I was involved- and I managed to flag you a good one."

"I look forward to it?" Ochako said, tilting her head.

"You should!" All Might beamed, giving the successor to the Omnitrix a big thumbs up. Though, now she was curious. Who did All Might suggest?

"Tried to get you some higher tier aliens, but Ben said you weren't ready." Yang said. "...says the guy who unlocked God when he was 15."

"Hey, don't talk about Alien X. He's weird." Ben frowned.

"Alien WHO?" Izuku asked.

"And that's why."

"Back to the aliens...so, 10 extra aliens?" Ochako asked. "Were there any...priorities?"

"Mainly aliens we knew you could get a hang of fast." Blake explained. "Ben got some complex ones a bit too early...he didn't really scratch the surface of their powers until he was 16. And...some fun ones."

"We also skipped out on some of the…admittedly lamer ones." Weiss said. "Aliens like Surge, Bullfrag, Toepick, RGB…"

"Who's RGB?" Momo asked.

"Really Good Brush."

[Author's Note! Named that alien for my buddy insane-mane. Check out that alien on his Deviantart.]

"Still doesn't answer who made the pick." Ochako hoped she'd get an answer. Instead of answering with words, Ben got up and moved over to her. Without needing to be told, the Omnitrix's successor held out her watch and let Ben tinker with it. He pushed down on the dial as if he was selecting an alien for Ochako, but instead of slamming down the dial, it was like he was putting in some sort of code.

"Took me a bit to figure this out. Azmuth gave me the jist and then I figured the rest out as Grey Matter. Simplified it down for easier understanding," Ben explained as he input the last bit of the code, "Aaaaaand there."

"Code accepted," the Omnitrix spoke, with Ochako's voice no less, "Playlist 2 created and loaded. Forms unlocked."

Ochako's eyes widened. "Cool."

"I'm curious on how you made that watch, actually." Momo said. "Were the materials the same in both devices?"

"Ehhhh, give or take." Ben said. "Ochako's is just a lot more streamlined."

"He even pulled a Ceres while working on it. Galvans don't need that much sleep so when he was Grey Matter putting it together-" Ruby recalled.

"All nighter...and I'm never doing that again. Sleep schedule was ruined for three days when I turned back."

"I'm assuming you cut some of the more superfluous details." Iida said. "The Omnitrix is a powerful device...but does it really NEED a genderswap mode?"

"A what?" Ochako asked.

Ben held up his hands. "Hey, those are the weirdos online saying that."

"Clearly you're biology lessons are still lacking. Not every species in the galaxy has only two genders. Sometimes there are more, sometimes there are less. Even some species of lizards on your own planet have a single gender to them," an elderly voice called out, shockingly close to Ochako. The poor girl almost jumped out of her seat when she heard it.

"To be precise, he means the New Mexico Whiptail," an upbeat and cheery girl added. Ruby's eyes immediately lit up upon hearing it.

"Penny!" Ruby beamed.

Standing next to Ochako, seemingly having appeared out of thin air, was a redheaded girl wearing a white dress with a single black stripe going the middle, only interrupted by a green power symbol on her chest, black boots and matching fingerless gloves. The only other bit of color on her person was a pink bow in her hair. She had green eyes that locked onto Ruby with almost mechanical precision as she smiled brightly herself. Standing on her shoulder was a smaller individual, a more elderly looking Grey Matter, a beard made of tendrils instead of facial hair and sporting a green tunic with a black stripe going down the chest, like his assistant.

"Salutations friends!" Penny greeted.

Izuku's eyes widened. "No way- is that!?"

"Please, PLEASE, do not even bother with the 'fanboying'. I've been there a million times. I find I don't live up to people's expectations." The Galvan said.

"Who's the Grey Matter?" Ochako asked.

"The Grey Mat-Tennyson! Did you not even tell her the proper names of the aliens she's turning into?" the Galvan questioned, "And she's supposed to be your successor."

"She's got enough biology to worry about right now. Don't want to overload her," Ben defended.

"Human minds," the Galvan sighed, "This 'Grey Matter' ,as you so elegantly put it, is the original creator of the watch currently on your wrist."

"Say hello to my boss and the greatest mind in five galaxies! The First Thinker of Galvan Prime! Azmuth!" Penny introduced.

"Three galaxies, Penny. I haven't boasted for five in years."

"The creator of the Omnitrix!?" Ochako gasped. "O-oh, my gosh! Sir, I'm so sorry! I didn't-"

Azmuth glared at her, studying her up and down. Ochako felt a bit weirded out, but it didn't last long. Azmuth frowned. "So, you must be the Terran Tennyson chose..."

"I-i am, sir. I didn't know you were-!" Ochako panicked a little.

"It was an unplanned visit. Penny heard and wanted to see the baby. Congratulations are in order from me, as well, Tennyson," Azmuth said.

"I'm so happy for both of you!" Penny said, running over to the new parents after setting Azmuth down on the table.

Ben laughed. "I didn't expect for you to meet Senna until around New Years- this is a VERY welcome surprise!"

"Senna, say hi to your auntie Penny!" Ruby said, holding up her daughter. Senna's eyes seemed to light up as she saw Penny's beaming face.

"Auntie?" Penny gasped, "Awww, hello little Senna!"

"I'm shocked you tagged along, Azmuth. Usually I only see you when the world's about to end." Ben said.

"Can I not celebrate the miracle of life?" Azmuth scoffed, offended. "I didn't know your successor was going to be here. This just kills two Omnivoracious with one stone."

"Don't say 'kill' around the kid, please-" Ruby sighed.

"She's not that old, she probably doesn't understand what that word even means."

"Azmuth? As your assistant and with the utmost respect for you...you are terrible with children," Penny said before she booped Senna on the nose.

Azmuth scrunged his face up. "You're terribly honest too, Polendina." His attention turned back to Ochako. "Now, where was I...right. I'm Azmuth, creator of the Omnitrix."

"Scolder of children." Yang joked.

"Explainer of lore." Weiss added.

"Grump of gloom." Blake smirked.

Azmuth sighed. "Must you?"

"You've known us for a while, first thinker." Yang joked. "Get used to it already."

"Have some respect..." All Might sighed, walking over to Azmuth. "He helped saved my life, y'know. He and Ari's collabs are the reason I can still eat."

"Toshinori...you're looking more haggard than usual." Azmuth hummed. "Are you doing well?"

"...oh, right. You don't know." All Might said.

"What happened?" Azmuth asked, almost exasperated at the idea of someone he saved the life of putting themselves back in the line of fire.

"...he did. The same person who put me on your operating table in the first place."

For once, Azmuth seemed taken aback by the news. All for One...was back.

"I...I see," Azmuth muttered, "Is that why you decided to-"

"Actually, no. I didn't know about him getting back in the game until recently as well," Ben answered.

"He's alive. Got a gross...hole in his head. Techadon tech." Ruby said.

"Grotesque." Azmuth frowned. "But fitting. You always described him as someone prepared to do any gambit. I assume your last battle ended your hero career."

"And THEY just found out about One for All." All Might said, pointing at the confused UA kids. "And my successor."

Azmuth turned to the successor. "Congrats- truly, you deserved to continue the legacy."

Kathleen blinked. "Um. Wrong person, Az."

"...alright, which one of the children?" Azmuth sighed.

Izuku awkwardly waved, and Azmuth stared at him. He took a deep breath, and rubbed his eyes. "...Toshinori, that boy looks ready to fall over at any point."

Izuku nearly fell over after hearing that, but he didn't want to prove Azmuth's point.

"I saw myself in him." All Might said. "That...and he's a curious case."

"Define 'curious'."

All Might glanced up at Izuku. "Show him the new trick."

"Oh! Right!" Izuku said, holding out his hand and focusing on the new Quirk. He did manage to summon up some of Blackwhip, a small and weak looking strand of it. The black energy that made up the tendril flickered in and out of existence before fading entirely.

"...was that supposed to be impressive?" Azmuth asked.

"It's..a work in progress. I only just figured out I even had a second power."

"A second power..." Azmuth mused. "Interesting, interesting."

"And more to come." Ben said.

"Hmm...and you know this for a fact?"

"Yes. Young Midoriya is currently the ninth hero to wield One for All. So by that logic," All Might began.

"The possibility of eight more Quirks...hmm," Azmuth hummed.

"Well, seven, really. Beyond Toshinori not having a quirk." Kathleen added.

"He what?" Iida asked, but that question would fall to the wayside.

"I see. Something to monitor then," Azmuth nodded. While the First Thinker was not what one would call an expert on Quirks, they are a relatively new evolution to humanity after all, but this did interest him. He hadn't really gotten the chance to fully examine Quirks in all their forms, and this just piqued his scientific curiosity even more.

While Azmuth was going over the scientific repercussions, Penny was far too busy getting to know her niece. Little Senna loved Penny, smiling and happily babbling as the Galvan's assistant held her in her arms.

"Awww, her eyes are silver!" Penny said, booping Senna on the nose again.

"Yeah. Something we'll need to teach her about down the line." Ruby sighed. "The Grimm aren't a big deal nowadays with heroes at every corner, but…still. We live in troubled times."

"That...that we do," Penny said with a sad smile.

"Still…" Ruby said, as Senna's tiny little hands tried to grab for Penny's finger. "It is nice to have another bright light in my life."

"It must be," Penny said, letting the baby grab hold of her finger, "She's adorable."

"Takes after her mom." Yang smirked. "It was hard to keep the secret that she was born. But Ben insisted to play it safe following the I-Island incident."

"And he was right to do so." Weiss said. "Especially with her pulling…that awful and despicable move."

"I do not say this often, even about our enemies, but I would disintegrate Cassandra for that," Penny huffed.

"Stain's reach had more range than we previously thought." Blake frowned. "All of this is because of that murderer…"

"The kindling was there, he just provided the spark," Yang added, "But even with some fuel...every fire can be put out."

Ruby looked at the next generation of heroes- the UA students. They hadn't faced the horrors, or had the scars of what they went through when they were their age. She hoped they never would. The kids of today were supposed to learn from the mistakes of the adults...

Ruby looked down at her child, and smiled.

"I hope you can learn from them, one day." Ruby said.

Learning is the path that guides all, and a genius could be considered as the metaphorical 'end of the path'. But to Azmuth, genius was not a destination, but a continuous journey of learning and discovery. With his standards, Ochako didn't really look the part. Ben at least looked more like it when he was older, but Ochako looked like she'd just declared her goal.

And that was true, somewhat.

"So, you attend UA. Tell me, how do you like it?" Azmuth asked.

"How do we...like it?" Ochako asked.

"Yes. Must I repeat it?"

"Well...no, I'm just trying to figure out why you're...interested in that."

"Am I not allowed to be simply curious?"

"UA's an excellent academy." Iida declared. "We are proud to be representatives of it for such a figure of cosmic importance."

"'Cosmic importance'- bah! I'm just a footnote. Tennyson and his friends are bloating my ego." Azmuth said. "You're still rookies- I can see it in your eyes." Azmuth's eyes scanned their bodies, stopping on Ochako's nasty arm wound. "But I can tell you've been...through many battles."

"This one came from not too long ago." Ochako said, covering up the wound. "Chainsawed when I was Fourarms."

"Wounds make good teachers." Azmuth said.

"Ah, I see. They're reminders of our past failures, telling us how to grow?" Iida guessed.

"I was...going to use different wording, but yes, you got the gist of it. Surprisingly insightful for a student, aren't you?"

"Iida's our class president. And I'm the vice president." Momo said.

Azmuth rubbed his chin. "You have...a spark about you. Are you versed in the arcane, like Tennyson's cousin?"

"Y-yes, actually." Momo said.

"Hmm...I sense you'll reach your full potential in no time." the elder Galvan nodded.

Momo blinked. "Um...alright." Cryptic.

Azmuth looked over at Todoroki next. "...Enji's boy?"

Todoroki nodded. "How do you know my father?"

"Had the misfortune of working with him when Vilgax last attacked. Coordinated an attack with him...the audacity of the man. Such a scrupulous spirit." Azmuth scoffed. "Temperament of an Appoplexian, too..."

"You're preaching to the choir." Todoroki nodded.

"Am I right to assume not much has changed with him these past few years?"

"Aside from the fact he's now the Number 1 Pro in the country."

"...oh," Azmuth muttered.

"Wish me luck." Todoroki sighed. Azmuth nodded, before looking back to Midoriya...and walking past him.

"Despite you being a 'hatchlings' to your powers...these vestiges Toshinori mentioned are impressed with you somehow. I trust the next time we meet you'll have a better grasp of your quirk...or quirks." Azmuth said.

"R-right!" Izuku nodded.

And then back to Ochako.

"...walk with me fo a moment, will you?"

"O-oh! Uh, of course, sir!" Ochako said.

"Please. Just Azmuth," the First Thinker nodded, "Sir is far too formal."

"R-right." Ochako nodded, as Azmuth jumped off the table.

"When I first met Ben, the child accidentally triggered the Omnitrix self destruct mode. But yet, in spite of the fact he could blow up the entire universe, he was going to go down fighting." Azmuth said. "I don't think YOU'RE that foolish to set off the device, mind you...but Ben was at least set with what he would do with the device. Why did you become a hero?"

"At first, it was to help my parents with money. But, now they're...more stable than we've ever been, thanks to the work Mr. Tennyson commissioned them for." Ochako explained. "Now...I want to help heroes as much as I want to help civilians."

"Helping heroes and civilians, you say?" Azmuth mused. "An admirable goal, but it's also quite broad. What drives you to help them? What compels you to put your life on the line?"

Ochako thought for a moment before answering, her gaze distant as if reflecting on her own journey so far. "I guess it's about making a difference, you know? After Kamino, after everything I saw at the Summer Camp, I realized Ben wasn't kidding about not being able to do it alone. I don't think anyone really could."

"A fair assessment, if still looking through newly jaded eyes." Azmuth said.

"I wouldn't call myself jaded." Ochako frowned.

Azmuth chuckled softly. "Perhaps 'experienced' would be a better word then. When you witness the challenges and complexities that come with being a hero, it can reshape your perspective."

"Ben describes the Omnitrix like a bridge." Ochako said, looking down at the watch. "This link between worlds. It's up to me how I use it. It's a gadget- but it's also a symbol, like All Might. A symbol of responsibility and opportunity."

Azmuth nodded in approval. "You're perceptive."

"Trust me, my grades would be a lot better if I didn't have test anxiety." Ochako said.

"I created the Omnitrix to help all the beings of the universe grow closer together. I valued the connections the wielder would ultimately make before I even considered it a tool of mass destruction." Azmuth said. "You clearly take after Tennyson, with your 'ragtag' group of friends over there..."

Ochako smiled at Azmuth's words. "Yeah, they're like my second family. I...I'm really happy I met them."

"As it should be. Growth is not a solitary journey," Azmuth affirmed. "Even a genius like myself did not achieve anything alone. I stood on the shoulders of those who came before me, and I learned from my mistakes as much as my successes...could you see yourself being as successful if Ben wasn't around to guide you at the start?"

"I don't think I'd have this watch without Ben." Ochako said. "Even if I got the original watch, I'd be totally lost- maybe even still struggling to use it. But...I'd do my best. And that's enough, right?"

"Your determination and willingness to learn that will define your success." Azmuth said.

"...very open ended." Ochako said.

"I tend to be." Azmuth said. "Unless I'm scolding you. But, I don't think you'd be irresponsible like Ben."

"Yeah, if he gave it to Mei?" Ochako shivered. "You should be on high alert. Think the universe would be in for a wild ride if that ever happened."

"I'll have to ask Paradox if there's a universe with this character. A small part of me is sickeningly fascinated by the description..." Azmuth frowned.

"Paradox? Who's-?"

"I'm sure you'll meet him one day. He tends to show up when heroes need some assistance...or he does. Granted the crises he handles are much grander in scale, beyond a single city or country," Azmuth explained.

"Oh. So in other words, he either shows up for a friendly chat...or because...I dunno, reality's at risk?" Ochako guessed.

"More so the very fabric of time, but yes," Azmuth politely corrected before reaching into his robes and taking out a small, futuristic timepiece, the Galvan version of a pocket watch really, "That time already, hm?"

"Are you...leaving now?" Ochako asked.

"I am a very busy person, despite my age." Azmuth sighed. "And my newest project is proving much more taxing than I thought."

"Can't say it, right? I assume you have NDAs in space." Ochako joked.

"We do. Though this is less of an NDA and more simply something of a more classified nature," Azmuth said.

"Fair enough." Ochako looked back to 'party'. "Should I tell them that you're leaving, or-" But when she looked back, Azmuth was gone. She was now alone.

She frowned. "Rude."


"So, how long will you be staying?" Ruby asked, as the farewell party started winding down.

"Quite some time actually! Consider it a rare example of downtime granted by the First Thinker himself," Penny beamed.

"You're always free to stay with us. I'm sure you'd wanna spend some time with Senna, right?" Ruby grinned.

"Ooh! That does sound fun." Penny grinned.

"Good thing we have a guest room," Ben added.

All Might approached the duo, and sighed. "Well, I'd honestly love to stay and chat some more, but I gotta get these kids back to UA. Aizawa's gonna have fit if we're not back before 11."

"Typical stickler…but I get it." Ruby huffed, handing Senna to Penny. She wrapped Toshinori in a warm hug. "Take care of yourself, Toshi. Seriously. I want you around for Senna's graduation…"

"Believe me, so do I," Toshinori smirked, hugging Ruby back.

Ben walked over, and put a hand on All Might's shoulder. "And keep watch over those kids with Blake, Yang and the others, okay? I like them. A lot. Might even spoil them around Christmas."

"Something I'm sure Aizawa will love." All Might laughed.

"Heh, who's gonna be more spoiled though? Them or Senna?" Ben smirked.

"Wha-? Oh, like you need to ask that," Ruby chuckled, rolling her eyes at the remark.

Ben turned to the UA students. "Alright, you four- you got a LONG road ahead of yourselves. Remember, you're still only really capable of effortlessly taking down D-rank villains. Even with your power ups, tools or whatever else, you gotta play it safe. Got it?"

"Got it!" the group of students all nodded. Admittedly though, there was still a spark of pride that ignited in the group. They could take down villains. Not exactly the highest ranked ones in the game, but hey, not everyone burst onto the hero scene with the power to take on the likes of Stain or Toxic Chainsaw.

Ben smirked. "And please...keep an eye on yourselves. Your body's a temple- curate it."

"Yes, sir." Momo said. "Oh, and...question. Do you know when Gwen would be free to...maybe chat?"

Ben laughed. "I have a hard time already. She's president- she's gonna be VERY busy."

Momo sighed. "Fair enough..."

"But...if I get a chance, I'll see what I can do."

"Thank you," Momo smiled. Better than an outright no and that was alright with her.

All Might waved the kids over, motioning for them to come to car. Iida turned back to Ben, and bowed. "Thank you again, Mr. Tennyson- for everything. Please enjoy your sabbatical!"

"I'm gonna miss that prim and proper act." Ben chuckled. "Say hey to your bro when you get the chance."

"Of course!" Iida nodded. Ben's attention next to Todoroki.

"Don't think of the test as a setback, okay?" Ben said. "Sometimes we all need an extra lesson."

"I'll try." Todoroki said. He offered a handshake, which Ben returned. Then, he turned to Izuku.

"Trust me- been there with extra powers." Ben said. "You'll get the hang of it in no time with your friends. Just don't go rushing into it, okay? Don't break any new bones, either."

"That's gonna be my only claim to fame, isn't it?" Izuku sighed.

"Better than being known as 'smoothie boy'." Ben joked, "And...watch after Toshi."

"That I can do for sure." Izuku said.

And finally...Ben turned to Ochako.

"...hey, can you kids give me a moment with my student?" Ben said. Looked like he had a lot to say.

"Of course," Izuku said before turning to Ochako and giving her a reassuring nod. The Omnitrix's successor gave a nervous smile back before turning back to her predecessor. It felt weird referring to him like that, even just mentally.

Ochako and Ben stared at each other for a few moments, in silence. Ben took a deep breath.

"Y'know... I always thought I wasn't good enough for my Omnitrix. There were periods in my life where I hated the Omnitrix, and wanted to rip it off. But, I wouldn't be able to sleep well knowing I turned a blind eye to all of that. Just because I wasn't the best." Ben said, looking down at his own watch.

"What? But...all the good you've done-?" Ochako blurted out, not really thinking about what she was saying.

"Not every hero can have a flawless success rate. Not just something that means prepping for a 'round 2' with a villain, but...outright failure. Been through more than one of those and each one was...heavy. But if I just gave up there, then that would just be letting so many others down."

"...did you ever give up? After...Atlas?" Ochako asked.

"...once. But never again." Ben said, looking back at Ruby. Ruby gave a small smile. "Having the Omnitrix does not mean you're automatically the greatest of all time. You will not win every fight, and you will not overcome everything on your first try. You knew that you were fighting an uphill battle against Bakugou, right? Despite this, you tried your damndest to get a lead. And you lost. You beat yourself up about it. You tried, and you failed. But you got back up. Just like I did. Unlike someone like Bakugou, Mineta, or Endeavor, you can see the Omnitrix for exactly what it is. A gadget to help people. I didn't even know this thing was to help save civilizations until I was a little over your age. I just saw it as a way to help."

Ochako felt Ben's hand on her shoulder. "What I'm trying to say is…If I could overcome that same crippling doubt, then so could you."

"If you can...then I can," Ochako quietly repeated to herself. She didn't know it yet, but this little speech would be sticking with her for a long time to come now.

Ben smiled. "That's what I want to hear, kid." Ben said. Ruby walked over, and wrapped Ochako in a warm hug.

"Good luck with your second semester. Hope it's filled with more peace than chaos." Ruby sincerely hoped.

"Same here," Ochako wished, returning the hug with no hesitation.

"We'll keep in touch when we can, alright? Even let Senna sit in on the calls," Ruby smiled.

"I'll keep Bakugou out of the room, then. Don't want Senna's first word to be a swear." Ochako joked.

Ruby made a face. "Probably for the best."

Ben smiled warmly. "And hey- if you want me to give you vague pointers on how to use your aliens-"

"Nah." Ochako said, looking back at her friends. "We'll figure it out."

"Alright, if you say so," Ben chuckled.

Ochako gave a warm smile back. "Thank you, again. For just...all of this. I don't really...feel all that scared for what comes next. Is that weird?"

"With everything that's happened so far? That's the most normal part of the situation." Ben said, opening his arms for a hug. Ochako happily hugged him tight, before releasing.

"Well...see you guys later." Ochako said.

"Aren't you forgetting to say goodbye to someone?" Ruby said, holding Senna.

"Oh! How could I forget?" Ochako gasped, "See you later, too, Senna."

The newest member of the Tennyson-Rose cooed a little bit, reaching out to Ochako as if she was asking for a hug.

Ochako laughed. "Jeez, you guys are huggers." Ochako took Senna from Ruby, and hugge-

BARRRRRRRRRRRRF.

Ochako suddenly felt something run down her back. Ben and Ruby made a face.

"...did she just-" Ochako turned pale, as Senna coughed a bit.

"Ooooooh my god-" Ben immediately apologized. "Ooooh my god, I am so sorry-"

"And we were having such a NICE moment!" Ruby gasped, looking around frantically. Momo immediately got out of the car, with a new shirt for Ochako.

Ochako awkwardly handed Senna back to Ruby, and stared at the duo.

"...I need to go change." Ochako quietly said, as Momo handed her the shirt.

"Yes, yes. Please DO." Ben said, leading her back inside. "And then we'll...do this again."

"Without the barf." Ruby apologized.

Ochako made a face. The moment was ruined but it was cute that they were so apologetic about it….

Chapter 101: The More Things Change....

Chapter Text

For me, the ultimate litmus test for a MHA fic is how they handle Overhaul. The one MHA fic trope that really bothers me a lot is…skipping over the entirety of the Overhaul arc. I know it's a bit of a drag, but it's a very important arc to cover, and pulling it from the fic always ends in a bitter taste in my mouth.

I get it. Saving Eri is important, but I feel people don't realize the impact this arc had across the whole of MHA. The Overhaul arc sets up:

- Izuku's second act arc

- Ochako's heroes saving heroes arc

- Shigaraki's rise to power

- VARIOUS hints towards the Final War arc, like so many

- The biggest "screw destiny" moment for Midoriya

- Twice and Toga development

- Some good Chronic Hero Syndrome deconstruction

I'd wanna save Eri first thing too, but I feel like this arc is a "necessary evil". It was proof My Hero Academia could stand without the safety net of All Might in the back pocket. This arc proves Izuku can be a successor.

So, to save Eri and cut the story out always leaves me sorta bitter. I give props to fics I don't even LIKE all that much that still do the Overhaul arc.

Just a small author's note / ramble I wanted to give. This arc reads very different after the manga events of the last year; this was started in Feb 2023, and finished in April 2023. In the span of Feb 2023 to now…My Hero Academia has been through a lot of insane plot twists. It's literally at its peak right now, don't debate me.

Anyways…releases of Gems and Carry On will most likely start to get spread out. So, for the future, Gems and Carry On will go back to a single release chapter per week, split into multiple parts. This will start with the Overhaul arc right now for Carry On, and the start of Gemstones next arc in July. This will also give us extra work time for Gems and Carry On. Sometimes, there will be bi-weekly chapter releases. For things I deem fit. It will usually just extend to Carry On.

The reason for this is due to wanting a larger backlog of chapters in the future. I assume my schedule will be drastically changing due to job hunting / the job itself, and that gives me less time to work on it. Just a comparison:

Overhaul Arc: 22 chapters in total

Would roughly last 12 or so weeks, factoring in a vacation. So, until July 30.

If we switch to a once weekly chapter...at least until October. So, enough to write a few more chapters in-between. Or make edits.

And the Gemstones arc has already been estimated to run until Christmas / New Years. Which is the time I really like to torture my readers :3

Again, this is a hobby I do, and I'm probably gonna have to make sacrfices...but know this. This is a hobby I will see through, to the end. You will have an ending, I promise...just let me adapt to adult life before going forward.

Oh, and one last thing.

Welcome to the idea committee, Buff. I've been waiting for this for a LONG while.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


For many, today was just another day. Many of the citizens down on the streets were just strolling off to work without a care in the world, as if All Might hadn't retired as a hero a couple of weeks ago.

God. They're idiots, A man thought to himself as he took a drag from his cigarette.

I think they're actually very intelligent individuals! A more cheery voice rang in his head.

Shut up. Trying to enjoy my people watching. The man argued with the voice.

Oh, I thought you hated people watching! Turn on the news, that'll be more entertaining!

No, it won't. It'll just be more of the same. The news anchors and the online media will just be stoking the fires—buncha fearmongering to get views and clicks. Well, except that Miyagi guy. He's okay. The guy actually said, 'Hey, we gotta look at how we can prepare for the changes' instead of just saying, 'With All Might gone, crime is sure to rise!' on a non-stop loop.

The man put out his cigarette and threw on a coat, adjusting it a bit.

Honestly though, All Might got too big for his own good. He was too good. We all lost some things because of him. Not really even his fault, but still. No one was ready for a change like this—like for All Might to step down and Endeavor taking the Number 1 spot. He's not a people person, never was. So he's just making the unease worse. I don't even have anything against Endeavor, not a lot of people do. Not personally, anyway. He's just an average guy playing hero.

Ya know, I think I absolutely hate Endeavor! The cheery voice chimed in. Ignoring the voice, the man walked out of his apartment and began to wander the city. To the average person, he was just another bystander, but he wasn't out for a morning stroll. He was looking for someone, not a specific someone but a category of someones.

Recruits. Potential new blood.

Honestly, if I were offered the crown once worn by All Might, I would've turned it down. Sure, Endeavor has a decent number of solved cases, but how many of those cases involve him flying off the handle, causing collateral damage? That's the real reason Endeavor won't be accepted by the people as the new number one. All Might knew how to touch hearts and minds. Endeavor would burn them to ash around him. All Might's catchphrase was "I am here," people loved it. At least, if they were on the right side of the law. If you weren't, it was like a curse. And when that curse gets lifted...

The sound of shattering glass got the man's attention, breaking him away from his mental monologue. A rather large and bulky individual, wearing a small purple jacket, black pants, and a leather harness-like mask around his face complete with a yellow needle-like nose, burst through the front window of a convenience store. The man watching on had to admit that the guy was bold…but stupid. The thief wasn't just carrying the register, he was carrying the whole counter.

"I did it! I did it! Hahahaha, I WIN!" The thief yelled. Onlookers panicked and some even began to call for a hero or the police.

"Hold it right there!" A hero called out, literally leaping onto the scene. His aesthetic was…hard to pin down exactly. Maybe grizzled biker was the best way to describe him, with his black bandana, shades, spurred cowboy boots, sleeveless workout shirt and jeans. The thief came to a halt when he saw the area take aim with a support item, a cannon attached to his arm.

"Ohhhh, shit…" The thief hissed.

"Pretty bold of you to try a stunt like this in broad daylight. Put down the…counter and we can do this the easy way," The hero ordered.

"See, that threat would work better if it weren't for-!"

KLANG!

A second thief jumped the hero from behind, bashing the guy in the back of the head with a metal pipe. The swift hit dent the pipe itself, but it got the job done anyway. The hero fell to the road unconscious.

"Come on!" The new thief yelled. He was a thinner and dark skinned individual wearing a similar sleeveless shirt and jeans. What set him apart was his black half-face mask with three red spikes. The duo then continued to run to their getaway vehicle. A third thief peeked out from the passenger seat, a guy in a black high-collar shirt with a blue headband and what seemed to be elongated horns or maybe ears.

"Yellow, Red, get your asses in here!" The third thief yelled.

"On it!" Yellow said, hopping into the back of the getaway truck.

"Ok, assholes!" Red announced, "Listen up! We're Team Reservoir Dogs! Better remember our names when we're the most infamous band of thieves this side of Japan!"

"RED! SHUT IT!" the driver, a man with a large, block orange mohawk, a dark blue open vest with black pants and a mask with a green mouthpiece, growled. The wheels of the truck squealed as Green slammed down the gas and sped off.

"Hmm…they could be good," The onlooker muttered to himself.

Nah, they're terrible!

Actually you might be right there. No idea what their Quirks are.

See? What did I tell ya?

The man's mental conversation was again put on hold when he got a call. He began walking in the same direction as the escaping thieves before ducking down an alley and answering.

"Giran," The guy said, "You doing well?"

"Been awhile! And yourself?" Giran asked.

"Dunno…can't tell if I'm doing good or not."

"Ooh, sounds rough, buddy," Giran took a drag from his own lit cigarette.

"You didn't answer my question though."

"Pretty damn good, all things considered. Business is booming lately. The amount of costumes and black market support items we've moved in the past two weeks alone? Demand's practically doubled! And it's all thanks to the League! You have my deepest gratitudes!"

"That's…good to hear," the man said, "No it's not! Shut up. S-so, what is it? I've got something to…to take care of. I've got nothing but time!"

"Actually…I was hoping you knew where Dabi and Cass were. Shigaraki wants the band to come back together and I haven't been in touch with 'em for awhile," Giran explained. Ever since the Kamino incident, the members of the League of Villains had scattered, gone into hiding to avoid the investigators and Pro Heroes hunting them.

"Oh, yeah, I knew that. Don't talk out of turn! I…I didn't know that."

"Ooookay. Jin, I can tell that you're…busy." Giran frowned. "Take it easy, man." With that, Giran hung up one of his many burner phones. Jin hung up his phone and leaned against the wall of the alley, hyperventilating.

"I'm me…I'm me, I'm me, I'm me, I'me…" Jin muttered to himself, his hands clutching his head.

Sure about that buddy? The cheery voice came back, almost taunting him.

"You're not...gonna make me...no, splitting. Splitting, splitting, splitting, splitting...I need to-!" Jin fumbled around in his jacket pockets in a panic before finally pulling something out and putting it on his head. His breathing slowed down to a normal rate.

"With this...with this on," Twice muttered, "I won't split apart. Phew...too close there. Perfect timing!"

KABOOM!

Twice turned towards the explosion since it was the direction of those escaping thieves. His curiosity got the better of him so, with a shrug, he made his way towards the blast.

So, dear reader, you probably have questions. Yeah, you thought there was only gonna be one guy who does fourth wall breaks in this story? Please, I'm based on Deadpool. Anyway, let me explain. My Quirk's called Double. Pretty simple explanation to it. I take one thing and turn it into two. For instance, people. I can make a clone of myself, and then that clone can make another clone, so on and so forth. Before you know it, I had a whole team of the person I could most rely on wholeheartedly. Myself! We did all kinds of stuff back then, mostly to make a quick buck. I was the king of the castle, and my subjects were oh so loving and loyal.

Until they weren't.

Me being king? They weren't too happy about it. After all, they did all the work, and I got to relax on a massive throne of money like I was Scrooge McDuck. So, they threw a coup. Tried to kill me. See, whenever I double something, that something can only take a certain amount of damage before it just…melts. Can be real disturbing if it happens slowly. So…after they slashed my head open, cut wasn't deep, and tied me up, they started arguing. About who was the original, the real…me. And they kept arguing for nine days straight. The only reason I'm here to cause chaos with the League? It's because my doubles massacred each other right before my eyes. Ever since then…I was never sure I was the real…me, you know?

I won't lie to you. I'm fucking insane. And there's no place for people like me in society. The heroes looooove to save are the model citizens, the good and virtuous Joe Schmoes and Jane Does of the world! I'm not one of 'em. But I accepted me for me. Decided to make myself useful.

I wanna be ok with being me. Like the writer said earlier, I'm looking for new blood, people like me. Directionless whackos looking for a place to…bee-

What the hell?

I mean-

-eeeeelong. Ok uh, you guys might wanna see this.

A group of four masked individuals stood in front of the burning wreckage of Team Reservoir Dogs' escape truck. The first that Twice saw was slightly hunched over and bulky, probably strong enough to lift a car without any kind of strength Quirk. The second looked like the stereotypical representation of a plague doctor, long black coat and a rather tall hat atop his masked head. The third was a really small guy, almost like a living doll with a bird face that just sat atop a leaning traffic light. The fourth, who must've been the leader…didn't actually seem too special.

But he was maybe the most interesting. He was putting a white surgery glove on his back on his hand. The reason why became apparent when Twice got a closer look at the wreckage. The Reservoir Dogs were part of it.

Literally.

Yellow's face was now the hubcap on a broken and detached tire, and Green's head was jutting out of the driver side door, just to give an idea. The creepy thing was that they seemed to be alive in this state. They were still breathing, still twitching in pain.

"So…a group of four capable adults got together, and all they managed to do is steal a convenience store register? They could've aimed so much higher," the unremarkable leader sighed, his voice filled with a monotone quality that sent shivers down their spines. "You're all sick ...so sick you don't even know you need a cure."

"Hey, boss." The doll-like villain said. "We got the cash. Better beat it before any heroes show."

"Sickness, everywhere I look," The boss muttered, scratching at what was exposed on his cheek, behind his beak-like mask.

"Well, you look like just the type of whacko we've been looking for," Twice muttered to himself, gathering up the courage, "Time for that sales pitch me and Toga practiced."

"Let's g-" the boss said.

"Excuse me, sir!" Twice said, putting on his best businessman voice, "I couldn't help but notice your penchant for wanton destruction and/or incredible violence!"

"...huh?"

"Have you ever tried looking for a place that accepts you for you, without society's boggish status quo telling you to shut up?"

"Is…this guy giving us a business pitch? Here? Now?" The brute of the group asked.

"If the answer is yes then allow me to introduce myself! I'm Twice, of the League of Villains! Perhaps you've heard of us?" Twice continued his pitch. The boss turned around, his interest piqued.

"The League…I'm listening," the boss said.


After passing the provisional license exam, students are granted certain privileges and responsibilities as licensed heroes. Here's the rules:

1. They can legally use their Quirks in public to help others and fight villains.

can work as sidekicks for licensed professional heroes.

3. They can participate in hero missions, which involve various tasks such as rescuing civilians, apprehending criminals, and battling villains.

4. They can earn money for their hero work.

However, obtaining a provisional license doesn't mean that the characters can rest on their laurels. They still have a lot to learn and experience before becoming fully-fledged heroes. In fact, the exam itself is just a small step towards that goal. UA students are expected to continue their training and hone their skills in order to become better heroes and protect the world.

...of course, with UA, there were some...issues.

Initially, some teachers were strongly opposed to the idea of internships. Their primary concern revolved around intentionally subjecting the students to unnecessary danger. As Ben had pointed out at the hospital, the students lacked sufficient experience and training to handle potentially hazardous situations, raising the specter of injury or worse.

Bakugou, in many ways, became the embodiment of those worst-case scenarios.

Due to these concerns, UA's staff placed the internship program in a state of limbo, engaged in weeks of continuous debates before reaching a final decision.

Meanwhile, for the students, life became challenging.

Ochako felt the weight of stress as it related to both her academic performance and hero training. The second semester brought forth more demanding coursework and elevated expectations. Struggling to keep up with the increasing workload, Ochako found solace in her friends, who offered support to help maintain balance.

...until they couldn't.

It was late at night when Ochako leaned back on the couch and groaned. "I. HATE. MATH." She loudly declared.

Izuku had his face all scrunched up, and was looking at the text in front of him. He was a smart kid, but after rereading the same blurb of text over and over again, his brain felt like mush. "If f(x) is a continuous function on an interval [a,b], and F(x) is the antiderivative of f(x), then the derivative of the integral of f(x) from a to x is simply f(x)...what?" Izuku said.

"Did we even go over antiderivatives?" Ochako asked. "I mean, that word just stands out so much—I feel like I'd remember if we did!"

"I...I couldn't tell you," Izuku sighed in defeat, "I understand it a bit, but even then that doesn't solve it entirely. Momo helped a lot of us out when it came to the continuous function problems, so that I understand..."

"But everything past that is like an alien language, right?"

"Exactly!"

Ochako blinked. Izuku blinked.

"...Grey Matter?"

"Grey Matter."

So, school was stressful. But thankfully weekends were not. Ever since the internship exam, a fun little 'enrichment' program was started between Shiketsu and UA; Joint training.

This was also less of a competitive setting, so the students could actually get to know each other instead of just seeing them through the lens of a school rivalry. But, much to Izuku's shock and...a little bit discomfort, a certain screw-user was part of that initiative. Oftentimes, Kumagawa's screws were used as extra bits of environmental set-dressing, just like how Cementoss was able to create a veritable mountain range inside the training room with his Quirk.

「just think of them as...metal stalactites and stalagmites. promise they won't jut out of the ground like a spike trap」 Kumagawa promised.

Well that's ominously specific, Izuku thought to himself.

"Wait, aren't you supposed to be at your Provisional Licensing retake?" Sero asked.

「i'm a special case」 Kumagawa explained. And that was the only explanation anyone ever got.

"...and now I see why Medaka has to keep an eye on him," Jirou muttered.

"You don't know the half of it," Izuku promised.

Izuku's training was pretty basic- he wanted more of an advanced control of Blackwhip, so, Zenkichi and Medaka were the ones to help 'instruct' him.

"Blackwhip's fueled by your emotions, correct?" Zenkichi asked.

"Yeah. It first kinda...burst out of me during a fight with a villain." Izuku said, holding up his hand. Blackwhip burst out, writhing and wailing about aimlessly.

"Okay..." Zenkichi said. "I think the best place for you to start with it is...maybe meditation. Clear your mind. Stand comfortably and take a few deep breaths to relax your body and calm your mind..."

Izuku closed his eyes, and took a few deep breaths.

At first, things seemed to be going well. And then...

BOOM!

"Again!" Kirishima yelled, having hardened his entire body to serve as a sparring partner for Bakugou.

Izuku opened his eyes. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

"Is that the infamous 'explosion' kid?" Zenkichi asked.

"Yeah...that's Bakugou." Izuku shook his head.

"I tried saying hello to him- he brushed me off. Rude." Medaka pouted.

"He does that to everyone. Don't worry."

"One day, he'll need assistance." Medaka said. "And I'll be first in line to offer it."

"Actually you might be second," Zenkichi corrected.

"Wait what? Second?! Impossible!"

"I think Kirishima beat you to it. Saw how he was the first person to volunteer to work with him? No hesitation, not even by a second?"

Izuku laughed. "You might not be wrong."

Izuku and Zenkichi laughed, catching Bakugou's attention. He looked down at the pair, letting out a sigh. The two were pretty similar. Made sense that they would become fast friends, even if Zenkichi was a bit more gruffer than Izuku.

"You good?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah. Fine." Bakugou said, as his arm charged up again.

"If you say so," Kirishima said, crossing his arms in front of him. Bakugou then thrust his hand forward and fired off another blast, this one even stronger than the last. The power behind it shook the whole room, much to Bakugou's approval.

"Power's definitely there," Bakugou nodded.

Kirishima rehardened. "Damn- that new arm's got more kick than I thought. You're making me run for my money, King Explosion Murder!"

"Don't call me that." Bakugou said. "I'm not using it for my hero name."

"Oh, for real? Then what's..."

"You'll find out later," Bakugou said, as he charged up another attack.

The following blast drowned out the sound of a sonic scream from Mogana. The scream actually managed to do some significant damage to the rock pillar she was using as target practice.

"So, you're working on precision, you said?" Ochako said.

"Yes. While I can always shrink the radius, it is easier to go for the larger screams. More targets hit," Mogana explained, "That's also where you come in."

"I help provide targets," Ochako realized.

"Yep."

"Well, cheaper than buying some actual targets." Ochako said, tapping some pieces of rubble.

"I'm dangerously frugal." Mogana smirked.

The pieces of stone floated into the air, providing Mogana with plenty of target practice.

"Can you move them as well? Slowly at first then ramp it up?" Mogana asked.

"I can try to toggle it with my new gauntlets." Ochako explained. "They've got a few speed boosting options."

"That'll work," Mogana said.

The Omnitrix's successor fired off some of the stars, sticking them to the targets that were already floating. She toggled a few settings in her gauntlets and, from there, the targets began to move in a ring, slowly for now.

"Speed it up after each hit, ok?" Mogana asked. Ochako gave her a thumbs up in reply.

After that, Mogana took a few breaths to ready herself. She fired off one scream, making it a much smaller radius than many of her previous sonic attacks. If you were to compare the normal screams to shotgun blasts, this one was more like a precision sniper shot. But her timing was off, missing her target by a hair.

Mogana frowned, and slapped her head. "Damn it!" She growled.

"Why do you need this intensive training anyways?" Ochako said.

"Internships," Mogana explained. "I'm seriously stressing out about meeting with one of my candidates- Gang Orca. I mean, I made a good first impression…but…"

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "When are you gonna meet with him?"

"Tomorrow." Mogana said.

"Tomorrow?!" Ochako asked. "W-why that soon?!"

"I need money," Mogana said.

Ochako immediately understood.

"What about you? Have you decided on who to intern with?" Mogana asked.

"Oh, I'm gonna try and go with the 10K agency," Ochako answered.

"10K? Didn't he step down?"

"Not permanently, but he's also put someone else in charge I've heard. So, I'm gonna try there!"

"Do you even know who's gonna be in charge?" Mogana said.

"N-no..." Ochako said.

"Don't you have a right to know? They shouldn't be so mysterious about it." Mogana pointed out. Ochako agreed- being kept in the dark like this was sort of weird. Ben told her most things, and so did Alan if he was bothered enough. So, what was the deal?

The question bothered her until much, much later, after the Shiketsu kids had left. Now back at the Class 1-A dorm, the kids were tasked with one thing- chores.

Now, most people were just doing their assigned chores normally. Sero was on pet duty, taking Yoshi and Ship out for a walk, Izuku and Iida were on dish duty and so on.

And Ochako was left with...trash duty. Trash duty.

For a group of 20 kids and 4 adults, the weekly amount of trash generated depends on various factors. According to some environmental agencies, the average American produces around 4.9 pounds (2.2 kg) of trash per day, totaling about 34.3 pounds (15.6 kg) of trash per week.

Assuming each of the 24 people generates approximately 4.9 pounds of trash daily, they would collectively produce around 117.6 pounds (53.3 kg) of trash each day or about 823.2 pounds (373.2 kg) of trash weekly.

Faced with the daunting task of dealing with 823.2 pounds of trash, Ochako realized it exceeded her weight limit. "Hey, Deku!" she called out. "Mind giving me a hand?"

"Hm? Oh, sure!" Izuku said, "Iida, are you-?"

"I'm perfectly capable of finishing up what's left," Iida confirmed.

Izuku cracked his fingers. "Alright- let's take care of this trash." He picked up some bags, and walked to the trash compactor with Ochako. The trash compactor was outside, and behind the building.

"Hey. Quick question. Do you think it's weird Ben hasn't told me about who's taking over his agency?" Ochako asked.

"A little, yeah. He must have a reason for it, though." Izuku said. "I have to wonder who on Earth would take over for him."

"Is there anyone that comes to mind?" Ochako wondered.

"Well...there were a lot of members of Zeta Squad back then. We've seen Rook, Ceres, and Kylie..." Izuku listed off.

"But they're all here." Ochako said.

"True, true." Izuku frowned. "It could be an unexpected pick. Ben's got friends all over- heck, it could even be UK's top hero-"

"Sir Lionblade?" Ochako gasped.

"No. Vav."

"The…slow mo guy?" Ochako recalled his appearance; scruffy, made weird bird noises, and tweeted weird things like 'what if your legs didn't know they were legs'. "He's number one? How?"

"Don't ask me. It just is that way." Izuku said, as they reached the trash compactor.

But then they both stopped. Izuku and Ochako looked behind them, having this weird feeling that they were being watched. When they didn't see any signs of someone following them, they sighed, chalking it up to being tired.

And then they turned to the left.

A face was peeking out through the wall right next to them. Just a face. No hair, save for the eyebrows, no body, no arms, not even the entire head.

"Trash, am I right?" The blue-eyed face spoke, "If you're worried, you can just put food trays and stuff like that with the other burnables."

Ochako and Izuku were just...staring at the face in the wall, at a complete loss for words.

"It's...right down there, ya know?" the face added, a hand emerging from the wall and pointing the way.

"W-we know..." Ochako said.

"Uh...t-thanks," Izuku added.

"No problem!" the face gave a thumbs up before his arm and face slowly sunk back into the wall itself before disappearing entirely.

"You saw that too, right?" Ochako asked, "I'm not just...having a fever dream, right?"

"No...no, I saw that," Izuku confirmed.

"Oh, good. I'm not crazy the-"

"Hey again!" that familiar voice said again, causing both students to nearly jump five feet in the air. That same face from the wall was now peeking up at them from the ground.

"Heeeeey," the face said, "Now that I get a better look at you two, aren't you some of those excitable first years? Class 1-A! Didn't scare ya did I? I mean, I was kinda hoping to, but still, sorry!"

"What...what are...who are you?!" Izuku asked.

"Ha ha! Who indeed! Honestly, I'm kinda wondering what I'm doing out here right now! Pretty rare!"

"What does that-?" Ochako began to ask.

"Ah don't worry about it. You'll get alllllll the answers soon enough! I just heard the rumors and wanted to check you out for myself. Just remember, keep your spirits up, you two. See ya!"

And with that, the disembodied face once more vanished into the ground, leaving both students absolutely speechless and totally confused.

Ochako blinked. "...who the hell was that!?"

"I...I dunno! But he looked kinda familiar." Izuku said.

"That's your first thought!?"

"Second technically! I'm just as freaked out as you are right now!"

Ochako huffed, before the Omnitrix beeped. She'd finally learned how to put notifications on this thing, and her eyes widened. "Crap. It's 7 already!"

"Oh! We better take care of this trash, grab Iida and Todoroki and head down to Gym Gamma..." Izuku said, as he set down the trash. "Come on!"

Izuku and Ochako quickly took care of the rest of the trash, grabbed Iida and Todoroki, and the four of them rushed to Gym Gamma, which was thankfully empty.

It was REAL training time now. Ochako activated the Omnitrix, as Izuku wiped out a binder marked "OCHAKO ALIEN ANALYSIS FOR THE FUTURE".

"Okay, so, we've scratched the surface of your new aliens. Let's try to go above and beyond with them tonight." Izuku said, writing down some new notes.

"Right." Ochako said. "I think I got the hang of them. I'm even making headway with that weird building block alien."

"Alien biology is strange," Said Todoroki, who lived in a world where dudes with bird heads were totally normal.

"Well, either way. We drew straws earlier." Iida began stretching. "I'll be your opponent today." He pulled out the Proto Tool, and extended it into its staff mode. "You ready?"

Ochako scrolled to one of her new aliens. "Lemme just get my game face on." Ochako said, scrolling to an alien with a large, round face. Ochako selected the icon, and activated the faceplate.

Ochako took a deep breath and slammed down on the Omnitrix symbol on her wrist. A pink flash of light enveloped her, and she felt her body start to shift and change.

Her clothes rippled and reformed, transforming into a sleek black and pink suit with a white emblem on the chest. Her hands and feet grew larger, her fingers and toes merging together to form thick, armored spheres. She felt her body become denser and heavier, her muscles bulging as she grew in size and strength.

Finally, her face shifted, her features becoming more rounded and alien. Her eyes grew larger and wider, with dark pink irises that glinted in the light. She let out a deep breath as she finished transforming, and found herself standing in the form of a large, armored pink ...panda-esqe alien.

Ochako rolled forward experimentally, feeling the weight and momentum of her new form. She could feel the rough texture of her armor, the way it protected her as she bounced and rolled. She was Cannonbolt, and she was ready to take on Iida.

"Let's do this!" She cried, launching herself towards her opponent. Iida observed as Ochako rolled in his direction. There was a supreme need for caution; Cannonbolt was one of the more 'powerful' aliens, boasting remarkable strength and speed. According to Izuku, Cannonbolt could survive reentry to the atmosphere.

As she closed in, Iida swiftly propelled himself into the air, using his engines to leap over Cannonbolt's rolling form. Observing her quick repositioning, he prepared for her next charge. Iida transformed his Proto Tool into an energy shield, bracing for impact. Cannonbolt slammed into him- he felt the force of her attack pushing against his shield, attempting to break through.

Iida held firm, using his engines to steady himself against the impact. He could feel the strain on his shield as Cannonbolt continued to push against him, but he refused to give in. With a burst of energy, Iida pushed back against Cannonbolt, sending her rolling backwards across the gym.

"Good hustle, Uraraka! You're still gonna have to try harder to tag me." Iida taunted.

Ochako smirked, as she unfurled her form. "Still getting the hang, y'know. That, and I don't wanna run you over."

"Fair enough." Iida said, as he shifted the Proto Tool into its auto turret form. He attached it to his shoulder and began firing it at Cannonbolt. Ochako held up her armored arms, and began to deflect some of the shots. Izuku's eyes lit up, as he began scribbling down new notes.

Iida continued to fire at Cannonbolt. Ochako rolled and bounced around, deflecting the energy blasts with her armored shell. She felt the impact of the shots reverberating through her form, but she refused to let them slow her down. Instead, she used her momentum to roll towards Iida, her armored body acting as a shield against the incoming fire. She felt her body grow denser and heavier, her muscles bulging with the effort of rolling at such high speeds.

As she closed in on Iida, she shifted her body to the side, aiming to slam into him with the full force of her weight. But Iida was ready for her, using his engines to boost himself out of the way just in time. Cannonbolt crashed into the wall, her armored body denting the metal with the force of the impact. She quickly regained her footing, rolling back towards Iida with renewed determination.

Besides, it's not like she had to stay Cannonbolt.

Ochako quickly shifted out of her Cannonbolt form and into her new alien, Nanomech. She felt her body shrink down to a microscopic size, her body covered in strange alien tech that acted like a super suit. She was still human inside.

As Nanomech, Ochako used her small size to her advantage as she darted around the gym. Iida tried to track her movements, but Nanomech was too small and fast for him to keep up with. Ochako giggled to herself as she darted around Iida, her tiny form zipping past him like a blur. She could feel the rush of air against her face as she moved, her senses heightened by her small size.

She suddenly stopped in front of Iida, and regrew to her normal size. She slammed into him with a powerful spear kick to the chest. Iida was caught off guard by Ochako's sudden change in size, and he stumbled backwards. He quickly recovered and spun his Proto Tool, extending it into its whip mode. He lashed out at Ochako, but she was too quick for him.

She darted around the whip, shrank down, jumped onto the whip and ran up it, leaping onto Iida's shoulder. She reached for the Omnitrix on her chest and selected her next alien. As Ochako transformed, she felt a strange sensation wash over her body. Her form began to dissolve into a puddle of goo, which then reformed into the shape of a slimy, pink alien, held up by a tiny UFO.

Goop looked at her new form in amazement, flexing her arms and legs to get a feel for her new body. She was small and agile, with a sticky, gelatinous body that could stretch and contort in all sorts of ways.

She looked over at Iida, who was still recovering from her last attack. With a mischievous grin, Goop leaped at him, her sticky body adhering to his body. She began to crawl all over him, smearing him with her gooey form and making it difficult for him to move.

"This is...disgusting!" Iida gagged.

Iida struggled to free himself from Goop's sticky grip, but she was too quick for him. She kept slipping and sliding around him, making it impossible for him to get a good grip on her.

Finally, Iida managed to aim his weapon up at Goop's UFO, and shot at it. The UFO began to spin out of control, splattering her across the room. Iida huffed, as he looked down at his pink stained body.

"...is it alright to request a tag out?" He asked. Izuku and Todoroki shared a look.

"I guess." Todoroki said. "I'll take your place."

Iida nodded in relief and quickly made his way to the sidelines, wiping off the pink goo from his armor. Todoroki stepped forward, ready to face Ochako in battle.

"Be warned," Todoroki said, focusing on his flames. "I won't go easy on you."

Ochako reformed and reached for the Omnitrix on her UFO. This time, she chose a more strategic alien. Her form grew larger and bulkier, her skin turning a dark shade of purple. She now had several openings on her body, revealing a muscle-like tissue, and nozzles around her body. Her lower stomach was now exposed, revealing a light pink gastrointestinal gas.

Todoroki gave pause as Gutrot stood before him. He raised an eyebrow.

"Interesting choice," Todoroki said.

"Whaddya mean, interesting choice?" Gutrot replied in her thick Bronx accent, crossing her bulging arms over her bubbling stomach. "I'm the best choice."

"I still don't get the accent." Iida said, cleaning himself off with a towel.

"I'm wondering why there's even a Bronx in space." Izuku mumbled.

Ochako rolled her eyes. She began to release a different sort of gas from her arms, a neon gas. The gas suddenly lit up, blinding Todoroki for just a second. As the gas dissipated, Todoroki regained his vision and saw that Gutrot had started to emulate Bakugou's fighting style. She was blasting out different types of gas from the nozzles on her wrists, aiming at her feet to create small explosions that propelled her forward.

Ochako began to release a bunch of white gas in the air, which obscured her movements and covered the whole battlefield. Todoroki huffed, lost in the smog.

I don't know what kind of gas she released, He thought. The gas could be flammable, so I should hold off on using my fire side…

Todoroki focused on his ice side, channeling his energy into his right hand. He lifted his hand and unleashed a powerful blast of ice, creating a wave that rippled through the smog and froze Gutrot's feet to the ground.

Gutrot growled in frustration, but quickly adapted to the situation. She released a thick pink gas from the nozzles on her shoulders, quickly melting the ice and freeing herself. She then aimed her wrist nozzles at Todoroki and fired a concentrated blast of gas.

"What did you do to-" Todoroki covered his suddenly high pitched voice. It was...helium. Ochako snickered.

Ochako couldn't help but giggle as she watched Todoroki's helium-induced voice. "Aww, sounds like someone's been having fun with some balloons," she teased, grinning mischievously.

Todoroki shot her a glare, but it was hard to take him seriously with his high-pitched voice. He tried to speak, but every word that came out of his mouth was comically squeaky.

"I don't appreciate this." Shoto squeaked, knowing that the gas wasn't harmful now. Todoroki gritted his teeth and focused on his ice side once more. He created a cold aura around him, freezing the air and slowing the movement of the gas. He then switched to his fire side, rapidly heating and expanding the air around him until it reached a critical point. Due to the reaction, Shoto released a massive blast of overheated air, which exploded outwards and cleared the smog. Gutrot was blasted back, her body slamming into the wall with a loud thud. Todoroki let out a sigh of relief.

"Thank goodness...I sounded ridiculous." Todoroki returned to his way too deep voice for a 15 year old.

Ochako rubbed her head, and reached for the Omnitrix. "Okay, maybe I wasn't the best choice. So let's try-!"

Ochako slammed down on the Omnitrix dial and transformed again. While surrounded with the pink energy, the watch's successor changed from the bulkier form of Gutrot to much more sleek and slender appearance. The more human-like hands of the Otrovian shifted into a simpler shape, the fingers merging together and forming into pincers. The hero-to-be's shoulders widened before jutting up to form a large pincer-like shape, similar to her hands. The strangest part of this alien was what happened to Ochako's head; it simply detached from her body, her neck outright disappearing, letting her head just float there, surrounded by a magnetic aura. Her normal skin had been replaced with an alien metal, mostly black with pink streaks by her chest, on her lower arms and legs, and by the more pointed portions of her shoulders.

"A bit unnerving," Todoroki admitted.

"You're just seeing it. Imagine how it feels," Ochako countered, her voice now tinny and echoing.

"What is this one called?" Iida asked.

"Lodestar. Apparently it was one of Ben's more 'underlooked' additions back in the day," Izuku explained.

"And the powers?" Todoroki wondered.

"A little bit more…situational, I guess? But not to the same extent as others. Lodestar's main power is…" Izuku flipped through his notes real quick to find it, just to make doubly sure. "Magnetism."

"So, I just have to hope that there's magnetic metal around me. Just like you said, situational but not the worst," Ochako said.

"I think there was something about electrokinesis in there too, but that might be something to work up to."

"For now!" Iida said before speeding over to a projectile launcher they'd set up. "We'll see if you can deal with these!"

"You're going to throw metal baseballs at me?" Ochako asked.

"What? No! Going to shoot them above you and see if you can use your powers to catch them mid-air!"

"Oh. Thought I was gonna…nevermind. Ready to go?" Ochako got into a ready position, hoping this would work.

"Ready! Firing on 3! 1…2…3!" Iida counted down before pressing the fire button. A baseball sized metal orb was launched from the machine, soaring above Ochako's head. She reached out with one of her pincer-like hands and focused on it. The metal that made up her hand seemed to vibrate and hum, the magnetic forces definitely present, she could feel them. For a moment, it looked like she might have been able to. That same magnetic aura that encircled her head appeared around the metal orb, but it didn't seem to stick. The projectile just raced past and bounced off the reinforced wall.

"Again?" Iida asked.

"Again!" Ochako confirmed.

With a nod, Iida readied the machine again and fired off another metallic baseball. After that, five more shots were all fired off, each one getting Ochako closer to mastering some quick-thinking magno-kinesis. The most successful attempt was the last one, where she actually managed to slow the projectile down, but wasn't quite able to grab it.

"How many of those do we have?" Ochako asked.

"Plenty. But perhaps it might be better to try a different form for now," Iida answered.

"Fair enough," Ochako slapped down the dial once more and morphed into another form. As Ochako transformed, her body shrank and shriveled until she was no larger than a child's plushie. Her pink and white costume also shrank with her, fitting snugly on her new form. She sprouted a pair of butterfly-like wings on her back, which fluttered rapidly as she floated in the air.

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "Interesting choice."

"I forget...what does this one do?" Iida asked.

"Pesky Dust- she's a pretty underrated alien." Izuku said, flipping to her page. "Kinda weak, but she has a wildly powerful ability."

"Which is?"

Pesky Dust began to focus her energy, flying around and sprinkling pixie dust around the battlefield. She cooed and purred as she flew around.

"What's she doing?" Iida asked, looking around confusedly.

"Wait for it," Izuku said with a grin.

Suddenly, Todoroki began to wobble around and yawn. "Aww, little guy is sleepy." Ochako blasted him with a rainbow beam, and suddenly, Todoroki was face down on a fluffy cloud, snoring loudly. Iida and Izuku couldn't help but laugh.

"I see what you mean," Iida said.

"That tactic took down Vilgax once. I'm not kidding you." Izuku handed the notebook over to Iida. "I guess I'm up next, since Todoroki's down for the count..." Izuku activated Full Cowling in a second.

Ochako landed on the ground, and grinned. "I've got just the alien for you, actually." She cooed, slapping down the Omnitrix.

Her body began to shrink and contort, as her arms and legs started to elongate. She felt her fingers and toes merge together, forming webbed hands and feet. Her skin turned blue, and fur grew all over her body, with a darker blue center. She felt a strange sensation in her back, as two large spider-like arms burst through her shirt. Her eyes grew larger, and her teeth sharpened into fangs.

Spidermonkey sprang into action, scurrying up the walls of the training room with ease. She leapt down from the ceiling, landing with a soft thud on the ground.

"Time for some monkey business!" Ochako grinned.

Izuku charged towards Ochako. She used the webbing from her tail to shoot herself up into the air, hanging from a ceiling like an acrobat.

"Come on. You can get up here, can't you?" Ochako taunted. Izuku looked down at his hands, and clenched his fists. He held up his right hand, and shot out Blackwhip to attach to the ceiling. He pulled himself up, as Ochako grinned.

Approaching, Izuku evaded Ochako's flipping attack from the ceiling and responded with a swift kick to her midsection. Though she grunted and stumbled, Ochako quickly recovered, leaping away. She fired webbing from her tail, creating a net to trap Izuku, but he used his enhanced strength to break free. Ochako's eyes widened as Izuku charged at her, fists crackling with green energy. Despite her attempts to dodge, Izuku's speed proved too much. He landed a solid punch to her stomach, sending her flying backward.

Ochako landed against a wall, where she shook her head. "Ughhhh. That hurt like hell." She moaned, as Izuku used Blackwhip to latch onto the wall. He pulled back, and began flying towards her using Blackwhip's elasticity. Ochako gasped, before she slapped down the Omnitrix. She couldn't take the hit-

But Bloxx could.

As Ochako slammed down the Omnitrix, a bright light enveloped her small form. Her body contorted and shifted, growing larger and larger until she was Shoji's height. She grinned as her arms transformed into large blocks, her legs following suit. She was now Bloxx, a brick-like alien.

Izuku charged towards her, Bloxx split apart into countless small blocks, evading Izuku's attack. The blocks then reassembled themselves into a larger form, creating a towering version of Bloxx.

"Heavy Duty Mode!" Ochako yelled, shifting her entire body into a massive, powerful hammer and slammed down on Izuku with incredible force.

Blocking the attack with his arms, Izuku was still sent flying back, but he quickly recovered and activated Full Cowling again, charging towards Bloxx with incredible speed. Ochako morphed her arms into 'Bloxxlobbers,' powerful cannon-like appendages that launched blocks at Izuku. Zigzagging to avoid the blocks, Izuku leaped into the air, dodging a particularly large one, and delivered a powerful kick to Bloxx's torso. Though she staggered back, Bloxx recovered quickly, launching more blocks at Izuku.

Izuku activated Blackwhip, forming a thick whip of condensed tendrils from his palm, and struck Bloxx square in the chest, sending her flying back into a wall. Ochako swiftly reassembled herself, this time sporting two massive 'boxing gloves' around her fists, sharp and jagged like LEGO bricks. Charging at Izuku, she swung wildly with her colossal fists. Using his Full Cowling speed and agility, Izuku dodged and weaved around her blows, staying ahead of her attacks. As he danced around Bloxx, Izuku noticed a small opening in her defenses. He quickly darted in and landed a solid punch to her stomach, causing her to stumble back.

Izuku's strong...I've never fought him like this. Ochako thought. But, right now...I think it's time I bust out the big guns. She quickly tapped on the Omnitrix. A pink flash blinded Izuku, who took a step back.

As the light faded, a new face stood tall and imposing in front of Izuku. She was now a nine-feet-tall humanoid skeleton alien, with a slimy substance coating her entire body. Her four pink eyes glowed in the light, with the top pair being smaller than the bottom pair. She had four fingers on each hand and a short horn on her head. Skele-TON flexed her bony fingers.

"Is this your last alien? I've never seen her before..." Izuku smirked.

"Take a swing." Ochako said, putting her hands on her hips. "I promise it won't hurt."

Without wasting a moment, Izuku charged towards Skele-TON, his fists crackling with green energy. Skele-TON stood her ground, waiting for him to approach. As Izuku neared her, Skele-TON dodged to the side and swung her bony arm at him. Izuku barely managed to block the attack, but the force still sent him skidding back a few feet. Skele-TON grinned, her bony face contorted into a menacing expression. She lunged forward, her long arms outstretched to grab Izuku.

But Izuku was too quick for her. He dodged to the side and kicked Skele-TON in the ribs, sending her stumbling back.

Skele-TON quickly recovered and launched a flurry of bone projectiles at Izuku. Izuku dodged and weaved around the projectiles, using his Full Cowling speed to stay ahead of them. Izuku rushed forward, and yelled.

"DETROIT! SMA-" Izuku threw a punch, and-

It went right through Skele-TON's body. Izuku gasped, as he tumbled to the ground. He shot back up, as Ochako smirked.

"Try it again." Ochako said, getting cocky.

Izuku quickly got back up, his mind racing as he assessed Skele-TON's abilities. "Density shifting..." he murmured to himself. "That's her power. She can make herself intangible."

Skele-TON grinned. "Cool, right? Self-density shif-"

"Yeah, I noticed."

"Oh! Well…uh…" Ochako hummed. "Useful power, don't you think?"

"That's a great hard counter...to anyone, really." Izuku said.

"But you're not gonna give up, are you?"

I need to think of something else. Izuku muttered, his mind racing. I can't just rely on brute force and speed.

Izuku looked down at his finger, and then at Ochako. He smirked.

"Can you phase through...this?" Izuku asked, wiggling his finger. Neither of them realized it, but there was a hint of red energy building up as it wiggled...

"An 8%...Delaware...SMASH!" flicked his finger, generating a large shock wave that flew towards Skele-TON. Skele-TON tried to phase through the attack, but to her surprise, the shock wave overpowered her density-shifting ability. The impact sent her flying back, tumbling to the ground.

Ochako coughed. "H-how did you do that!?" She yelled, as she reverted back to human. "How'd you counter my density shifting?"

"Delaware Smash has an air pressure component to it," Izuku explained. "The shock wave it generated disrupts the air density around the target. When you tried to phase through it, the shock wave messed with your density-shifting ability and prevented you from fully phasing through."

"...damn physics." Ochako huffed, as Izuku helped her up. "I thought I had you beat with Skele-TON, but you always find a way to surprise me...no wonder All Might chose you."

Iida was more focused on the impact of that Delaware Smash. "...uh, guys? Look at the gym."

Izuku and Ochako blinked. "What?" Iida pointed to the gym, where a large crack had formed in the wall where Izuku's shock wave had hit.

Izuku's eyes widened in shock. "I-I didn't mean to...I didn't realize it would cause this much damage..."

"That was 8%, right? Maybe it's more powerful than you realized." Ochako said.

"We're still very much in the dark about the full strength of One for All." Iida said, as Todoroki started to wake up. "Maybe reign it in next time?"

"I nominate YOU to tell Cementoss." Ochako joked.

Izuku stared at the giant hole in the wall, and then back down at his finger. "...sure."

That was reigning it in...right?

Chapter 102: The More They Stay The Same

Chapter Text

So, spoilers for the ending of MHA: I'm satisfied with the end result. I really hope we get some epilogue chapters, I don't want this to just timeskip to end like Bleach.

I also really hope Izuku keeps his powers…

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The next day, Ochako got a text from Mogana. It was a picture with tons of filters of her, Selkie and a sidekick with fish like ears. "I got the job~!" Mogana excitedly texted, with a bunch of emojis. "100,000 yen guaranteed!"

Ochako nodded. "Good deal." Ochako texted back. She then looked to her right, to see Alan sitting there, reading through his calculus textbook.

Ochako took a deep breath and squared her shoulders- she needed to ask. She knew this conversation would be difficult, but it was important to get answers.

"Alan," She said, her voice firm but polite. "I need to know who's taking over Ben's hero agency. It's important for me to be able to plan my future and make informed decisions."

Alan looked up from his book, his expression guarded. "I get that," He said. "But I can't give you that information right now. We're still in the process of finalizing the details. NDAs and everything, y'know?"

Ochako felt a knot form in her stomach. "But it's been like...two weeks!" She said. "How can you not have it figured out yet?"

"We're still bringing over some sidekicks and scheduling with one guy. The guy who's taking over is super private." Alan explained.

"...can I just get a name? Please?" Ochako begged. Alan made a face, before taking a deep breath.

"Fine. But only because you're in the 'circle'." Alan said. "His name is..."

Ochako leaned forward.

"Albedo."

Ochako had never heard of him before, and Alan's cryptic response only added to her confusion. "Who?" she asked, her brow furrowed.

Alan simply shrugged. "That's the point. He's not a well-known hero- hell, I don't think he's registered on the Hero boards. He really likes to keep a low profile. That's why Ben chose him to take over the agency."

Ochako still didn't understand. She had never heard of a hero who didn't want to be famous. But before she could press the issue, Mr. Aizawa entered the classroom and began the lesson.

As the class continued, Ochako's mind was still preoccupied with the conversation she had just had with Alan. Who was this Albedo person, and why had Ben chosen him to take over the agency?

Before their hero studies class started, Mr. Aizawa told the class something that made everyone very excited.

"Hero internship work studies are indeed happening," He added, his monotone voice almost showing a hint of excitement. "We finally reached a verdict last night."

Students cheered and high-fived each other and whispered to each other in excitement. Everyone was excited to put their skills to the test and learn how to be a hero in the real world.

But Mr. Aizawa quickly stopped the celebration with a glare.

"Before you all get too excited," He said in a serious tone, "I want to make it clear that these work studies won't be easy. You'll be working with real heroes, which means you'll face real danger and situations that will test your skills and resolve. You should really think about this."

As Mr. Aizawa's words started to sink in, the class went quiet. He was right; working with a hero as an intern could be dangerous, and they needed to be ready for anything.

"Here's some ground rules- you work with a hero with a good record. Most people in the top 100 or associated with a group are fair game- however, someone like Gran Torino..." Aizawa seemed to shoot Izuku a look during that. "Isn't. Especially with his teaching license revoked."

Izuku shifted uncomfortably in his seat.

Aizawa continued, "Also, keep in mind that the hero you work with will have the final say on what you do during your internship. You're there to learn, but you're also there to assist them with their hero work. Don't overstep your boundaries or put yourself in danger."

The class nodded in understanding, and Aizawa's gaze lingered on them for a moment longer before he cleared his throat.

"Here to tell you how work studies differ from internships are some people who've gone out there and experienced it all," Aizawa said. "They're taking time out of their busy schedules to be here, so give them your full attention."

The door slid open.

"Out of all the students at UA, these three are the top reigning third-years." Aizawa said. "We call them...the Big Three."

The students in the class murmured in excitement as they looked towards the door. The Big Three? They had heard of them, of course - they were the top students at UA, after all. But to actually see them in person was a rare treat.

Out walked three students, each exuding an air of confidence and experience. One of them had spiky blond hair and a relaxed grin on his face. The second had dark hair and a stoic expression, while the third had blue pink hair and an excited grin.

As the Big Three stepped into the room, Ochako and Izuku exchanged a surprised look. The face in the wall from the previous night was one of the three. He gave them a small smile and a nod of recognition before taking his place in front of the class.

It's that weird guy! He's one of the Big Three!? Ochako wondered.

Izuku, however, immediately recognized the face. He remembered where he'd seen it prior- last year's sports fest. The guy who...got naked for some reason. Despite his unimpressive record, he left a really awkward and weird impression.

"I've heard about them, but..." Jirou mumbled. "I didn't expect them to look so plain." In Jirou's mind, The Big Three were a bunch of flashy heroes with distinct and unique looks.

"The girl's kinda cute..." Kaminari said, before noticing something pinned on her shirt. It was a pin of a flag- with the colors red, purple, and pink. Kaminari sighed, while Jirou snickered.

"It's okay. One day you'll find a girl who isn't gay." Jirou joked.

"Let's get right to it." Aizawa said. "Amajiki- you're up first."

The dark haired boy walked forward, and intensified his stare. The twinge of power sent a shiver down the spines of all the students. Even Bakugou flinched.

This guy's something else... Bakugou thought, as Amajiki stared at them...

And made an expression like he was ready to give up.

"It's no good..." He muttered. "I see their faces as potatoes, but they're still people from the neck down..."

The class shared a weird look.

"Uh, what does that even mean?" Kirishima asked, confused.

The boy turned around, facing the board. "My mind's gone blank...it hurts...I wanna go now!"

The students quickly learned how bizarre the Big Three really were.

"B-but, you're one of the hero course's best of the best...right?" Ojiro asked nervously.

The blue haired girl laughed. "Come on, Amajiki!" The girl insisted. "You need to have the heart of a lion, not a kitten! Even though you're human. Know what I mean?"

The girl spun around to face the class. "This is our kitten, Tamaki Amajiki...and hi! My name is Neijire Hado." This one seemed more outgoing and professional. "We came here today to talk to you about-" Neijire paused, as she locked eye contact with Shoji in the front row.

"Hey, hey, hey! What's with that mask? Is the pandemic back? Or is it just for fashion?" She asked.

"Oh, well. A long time ago, I-" Shoji began, before Nejire's attention shifted to Todoroki.

"Hey! How'd you get that burn?" She asked.

"Rather not say-"

"Hey! Pink girl! If you broke your horns, would they grow back? Do they shed? Can they move! Tell me more! And hey, baggy eyes! Where'd you come from? How're you liking Class 1-A? And you! In the WAYYYY back! Is it true you're part alien? How does that work? How do you go all 'fwoooom! ahhh, I'm on fire!'?" Nejire had a serious motor mouth, and a million different questions.

"She's all over the place." Momo snickered.

"Like a kid asking so many weird questions." Shinsou frowned.

Aizawa sighed. She wasn't the most rational person.

"Not to worry, Eraser!" Mirio said. "I'm the main act here!"

"Just do it." Aizawa huffed.

Mirio beamed, as he leaned forward. "The outlook's looking-!" He seemed to be waiting for a response. He got none.

"...grim! The answer is grim!" Mirio laughed. "Well, that didn't go over so well!"

Kids began mumbling. "This is the Big Three?" Alan asked. "They're all kinda weird. Did you expect-?"

"No..." Ochako frowned. "It's kinda hard to tell what they're made of."

Shinsou was paying the most attention- as someone new to the scene, to be introduced to the top students of UA was...a goalpost.

What did he have to do to be like them?

"I'm seeing a lot of faces that seem to say 'who cares?'" Mirio said. "You've got us third years, showing up to talk to you about something optional. Doesn't make sense, does it?"

He paused, as if waiting for a response. When none came, he continued. "But let me tell you, work studies are not just some optional thing you can brush off. It's a chance to put into practice what you've learned in the classroom and see what it's like to be a hero in the real world."

He looked around the room, his eyes scanning each and every one of them. "It's a chance to learn from the best, to gain experience that can't be taught in the classroom. And who knows, it might even lead to a future career opportunity. In fact...how about I show you my experiences?"

Ochako blinked. "Huh?"

"How about you all...take me on!?" Mirio grinned.

The class erupted into confusion.

"What do you mean, take you on?" Kirishima asked.

"I mean, I'll fight you all," Mirio said, his grin widening. "I'll go toe to toe with everyone. It'll be a good opportunity to practice, don't you think?"

Bakugou scoffed. "Like we'd waste our time on someone as weak as you."

Mirio's smile faltered. "Weak? Oh, no. That won't do at all. Come on."

Bakugou smirked. "If I'm gonna be the top...I better see what the third years can do."

"Alllllright! Then let's head over to Gym Gamma, shall we?" Mirio cheered. "GET IN UNIFORM!"


The students quickly changed into their gym uniforms and followed Mirio to the training area. Mirio's cheerful demeanor was infectious, but the students couldn't help but feel confused about the upcoming challenge.

"Uhh...so, like. This is for real, right?" Sero asked.

"Yup! Sure is!" Mirio said as he started stretching. "You all come at me at once, and I'll show you what you're up against." The class exchanged a nervous look, unsure of what to make of Mirio's confidence. But they weren't ones to back down from a challenge.

"Fine. Let's do this," Bakugou said, ready to kick this was his first real fight with the new arm...he was ready to test it out.

"Mirio...don't do this." Amajiki frowned, as he faced the wall. "It'd be enough to just follow the manual."

"But that's boring!" Mirio laughed.

Amajiki sighed. "These kids are the future, the ones who will inherit the world. If we break their spirits, then what kind of world will they build?"

Break their spirits? Ochako thought. What's that mean?

"Hey, no sweat." Kaminari said. "We've fought some pros, even if they had handicaps."

"Well, in Nedzu's case...he didn't even have one." Tokoyami said.

"Indeed." Yuga beamed.

"And we've fought REAL villains!" Kirishima added. "Do you think we're such wimps that you gotta give us a cryptic warning?"

"Whenever you're ready, come at me!" Mirio said, crossing his arms. The students knew who was gonna strike first, immediately.

Bakugou stepped up, firing up his new arm. "Alright, you Triple Bastard..." Bakugou smirked. "LET'S GO!" Bakugou charged forward, his new arm crackling with explosive energy as he unleashed a powerful Howitzer Impact. But Mirio simply smiled and activated his Quirk, phasing through Bakugou's attack as if it were nothing.

...and also phasing through his clothes. Mirio's clothes suddenly fell off, making all the girl's SCREAM.

"WHAT THE HELL!?" Jirou yelled, as Mirio sank into the ground.

Bakugou stumbled, thrown off guard by the sudden disappearance of his target. He quickly recovered and launched another attack- just in time, too. Mirio popped back up. Bakugou swung at Mirio with a series of explosive punches.

As Bakugou's attack missed, the other students quickly joined in, launching their own attacks at Mirio. Yuga fired his Navel Laser, Sero shot his tape, and Mina sprayed her acid. But Mirio simply phased through all of their attacks, dodging and weaving effortlessly as if he was dancing.

"Is this guy for real?" Kirishima muttered.

"He's too fast!" Ochako exclaimed.

Mirio continued to evade Bakugou's attacks, his movements fluid and graceful as he weaved in and out of the explosive blasts. Despite his opponents' best efforts, he remained untouchable, dodging and phasing through their attacks with ease.

"Wow...this guy's amazing." Izuku said, awestruck.

"He's not just amazing...he's on another level!" Shinsou added.

Mirio was incredibly quick on his feet, dodging the different projectiles fired at him and closing the distance on the long-range assailants. Quick as a flash, he landed a series of blows that sent them sprawling. It was difficult to keep up with his lightning-fast, fluid movements, and his punches landed with the force of sledgehammers.

While Yuga was busy firing off his Navel Laser, Mirio was already behind him, ready to knock Yuga's senses out of his head with a swift punch. Sero attempted to trap him in his tape, but Mirio phased through it and knocked the wind out of him with a gut-busting punch. Mina aimed her acid at him- Mirio avoided it and knocked her out with a powerful uppercut. Alan tried to fire some of his flames, but Mirio was too damn fast- he was knocked down with a kick to the gut.

Tokoyami tried to use Dark Shadow on him, but Mirio phased through it and pounced on his chest with a flurry of punches. Mirio sprang over Tsu's tongue attempt and kicked her in the stomach. Momo fashioned weapons and mana disks to defend herself, but Mirio's blows destroyed them before she could use them.

Shoji attempted a grapple with his many arms, but Mirio just teleported through them and struck him in the chin with devastating force. Jirou tried to stun him with her sound waves, but Mirio's fists were too fast for her. Kaminari finally tried to electrocute him, but Mirio was able to phase through the current and knock him down with a punch to the jaw.

All the long-range assailants were knocked out, struck with lightning speed and brutal pinpoint accuracy. Mirio was huffing and puffing a bit, but he was still beaming from ear to ear as he stood in the gym's center.

"POWERRRRRRRRRR!" He yelled, as he posed dramatically.

Aizawa clapped his hands. "Great opportunity to see what you can do if you do your work study, by the way!"

Todoroki, who was watching from the sidelines, watched with his jaw agape. "He...took half of us down in the blink of an eye. Incredible..."

"Not gonna try your luck?" Aizawa said.

"I didn't get my license. Doesn't seem fair." Todoroki explained.

"Didn't stop Bakugou…" Aizawa pointed out.

"Well, that's because he's Bakugou." Todoroki frowned. "How is Mirio this strong?"

"He interned with a very specific hero- the only known sidekick of All Might." Aizawa explained. "Because of that...Mirio might just be the next pro hero." Todoroki's eyes widened, as he turned back to see if the remaining fighters could handle him. They were all melee fighters, too...Ochako, Iida, Izuku, Shinsou, Ojiro, Kirishima, Koda, Tooru and Bakugou were the last ones standing.

Todoroki gulped. This wasn't gonna end well.

"I've got no freaking clue what just happened!" Kirishima yelled. "Dude's invincible!"

"He can phase and warp through stuff..." Shinsou frowned. "He's got one hell of a quirk. How does he warp?"

Bakugou landed next to him. "He's not warping."

"Wha-?" Ojiro said. "He's totally warping!"

"No. It's him phasing into the ground, and shooting out. Saw it with my own two eyes." Bakugou explained.

"Phasing into the ground?" Ochako repeated.

"Yeah. Guess he can't 'overlap' with stuff or something when intangible." Bakugou growled. "This whole ground is his advantage- lots of places he can shoot out from."

"And he isn't fully intangible during his attacks…" Izuku added. "There's gotta be a moment when we can touch him!"

Everyone stared.

"Could've worded that better, buddy." Shinsou said.

Mirio laughed. "Naw, that's pretty funny!" Mirio began to charge at the group, and this time, everyone saw it. Mirio phased into the ground, before shooting up, ready to strike.

"Bakugou was right-!" Ojiro gasped. Tooru quickly activated her Quirk, using some sunlight to shoot out at him. The attack blinded him, as he fell to the ground. The attack had successfully caught him off guard.

Shinsou, seizing the opportunity, shouted at Mirio. "What's the matter? Can't keep up with us?"

"Ooooh, getting cocky, are we-" Mirio's head snapped in Shinsou's direction, his eyes locking onto the purple-haired student. Shinsou activated his brainwashing, and for a moment, Mirio was frozen in place.

Amajiki and Nejire watched in amusement. "I'll give the kids this. They really got the jump on him," Amajiki muttered.

"But it won't last long," Nejire pointed out. "Mirio's not one to be caught off guard for long."

As if on cue, Ojiro and Kirishima rushed in to launch a counterattack on the stunned Mirio. They managed to land a few hits, but Mirio quickly regained his composure and phased out of their range.

"Wow! You guys really ARE something else! I thought the other kids were just bluffing!" Mirio said, grinning. "So…I won't hold back!"

Mirio charged towards the group again, this time with more focus and determination. The students could tell that he was taking the battle seriously now.

Bakugou fired off a powerful explosion, but Mirio phased through it effortlessly. "Nice try, but you'll have to do better than that!" he taunted.

The rest of the class tried to attack in a coordinated effort, but Mirio was simply too fast and too skilled for them to land any significant blows. No matter the attack, he couldn't be stopped. He fought back with devastating punches and kicks that sent the students flying.

He's in a league of his own! Is this the gap between first and third years? Ochako thought.

Iida activated his Recipro Burst, speeding towards Mirio with incredible velocity. But as he got closer, Mirio quickly phased his arm into the ground and disappeared. Iida looked around frantically, trying to locate his opponent. Suddenly, Mirio appeared right in front of him, his hand intangible as he feigned a poke to Iida's eye.

"Gotcha!" Mirio shouted, his hand quickly becoming solid as he delivered a crushing blow to Iida's stomach.

Iida gasped in pain as he was knocked back several feet. Mirio quickly turned his attention to the other students, who were now on high alert. Ojiro and Kirishima launched another attack, but Mirio was ready this time. He weaved through their attacks with ease, his punches and kicks coming fast and hard. The two were knocked down, and collided into Tooru and Koda.

"These kids...they're really something," Amajiki said. "Most of them would be down for the count by now.

Nejire nodded. "Well, duh! They have been attacked by a bunch of villains. Makes sense they'd be this crazy in battle. FIGHT LIKE HELL!"

Mirio's eyes widened as Izuku's Blackwhip shot out and wrapped around his arm, momentarily stopping him in his tracks. "Whoa, where did that come from?" he exclaimed, before quickly phasing through the ground to escape the whip's grasp.

Bakugou took advantage of the distraction and launched a fierce explosion towards Mirio, but the hero effortlessly dodged it and appeared behind him. "Not fast enough, 'Splodey Boy!" Mirio taunted, delivering a swift punch to Bakugou's back. Bakugou gasped- did he phase that attack INSIDE him!? Bakugou slammed on the ground, and groaned.

Arm's fucking awesome still. He thought, before forcefully surrendering out.

Mirio stepped back and looked at the remaining students. "It's been a while since I've had to use my techniques like this." Mirio crouched down, gathering his strength. "Just because you're the last ones standing, don't think you've won…"

He charged forward, phasing through Bakugou's attack and landing a solid punch on his stomach. He then faded through Izuku's Blackwhip and struck him in the back, before dodging a random swipe from Shinsou and delivering a blow to his chest. Ochako tried to counter with her Quirk; maybe she could negate his weight and send him flying- but Mirio simply phased through her and hit her from behind.

"POWERRRRRRRR!" Mirio yelled, as the four students collapsed to the ground, Mirio stood above them, panting heavily.

Chapter 103: But Things Can Change

Chapter Text

One more chapter next Saturday, then I'm going on vacation. :)

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

"POWERRRRRRRR!" Mirio yelled, as the four students collapsed to the ground, Mirio stood above them, panting heavily.

Bakugou groaned. "Damn it..."

Izuku slowly got up, panting heavily. "We...we couldn't even touch him..."

"You kids are amazing. You gave me a run for my money, and that's saying something!" Mirio laughed. "Keep working hard, and maybe you'll be the ones standing on top someday. And don't worry- you'll get stronger. I can feel it."

The rest of the class got back up, still feeling woozy from that fight. "So, whatcha learn from that?" Mirio asked.

"T-that getting punched in the gut hurts..." Alan mumbled.

Mirio grinned. "Think my quirk is strong?"

"WAYYYYY too strong!" Sero elled.

"And totally crazy!" Tooru added.

"How'd you even do all that?" Mina frowned.

"Oh, oh, can I say your quirk?" Nejire said, jumping up and down excitedly. "Can I? Can I? It's Permeation!"

"Hado. This is Mirio's time to shine." Amajiki said.

"Nah, it's fine! So, my quirk's called Permeation!" Mirio said.

"How's it work, exactly?" Izuku said, eager to hear. His hands were moving like he was taking notes in an invisible notebook, Ochako noticed.

Mirio chuckled. "Well, it's pretty simple. I can phase through anything! It's kinda like being intangible, you know? I can't touch anything, and nothing can touch me."

"Whoa, that's pretty crazy." Ochako exclaimed. "I just thought you were some kinda…ghost or something."

"Yeah, and I can even phase through the ground and walls!" Mirio said. "And as Bakugou and Izuku noted, I have to be tangible for some parts of my attacks. I can also control when I want to become solid again. So, I release my quirk, and suddenly I shoot outta the ground like a rocket! It's pretty awesome."

"Attacks pass right through you, and you can warp around the place..." Tsu said. "Crazy powerful, more like."

Bakugou scoffed. "And cheap."

"Not really." Mirio said. "I made it into a strong quirk."

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"When I'm permeating through something, I can't see or hear anything around me. It's like I'm falling through an endless void. Plus, I can't breathe, eat, or drink anything when I'm in that state. So, it's not a quirk that can be used all the time." Mirio explained. That explanation was...pretty scary.

Mirio chuckled. "Well, I've been training my quirk for years. I've found ways to compensate for those downsides, like using my other senses and predicting movements."

"Impressive," Izuku said, nodding. "You really know how to make the most out of your quirk."

Mirio nodded. "Exactly. That's why I believe it's important for aspiring heroes to train under a pro. It fills in the gaps that school training can't provide. For me, I was lacking in prediction, and my mentor helped me improve in that area. It's made all the difference in my hero work."

He looked around at the class, a determined glint in his eye. "And that's why I'm firing you guys up for the work study program. It's a chance to train under real pros, and to gain experience you wouldn't be able to get in the classroom. Trust me, it'll make all the difference when you become a hero."

The class murmured in agreement, feeling inspired by Mirio's words. They knew that the work study program was going to be tough, but they were ready for the challenge.

Mirio's words fired up the class. Ochako felt her heart race with excitement. She had always known that UA was just the beginning of her training, but now she felt like the possibilities were endless.

Especially with Albedo- which she still had no idea who he was.

Maybe she should ask some people.

As the rest of the class dispersed, Mirio motioned for Izuku to come over to him. Izuku hesitantly walked over, wondering what Mirio wanted to talk about.

"Hey, Midoriya. I wanted to talk to you about something," Mirio said.

"What is it?" Izuku asked, feeling nervous.

"I was wondering if you wanted to come along and join me at my work study," Mirio said.

Izuku's eyes widened in surprise. "Me?"

Mirio nodded. "Yeah! I think it would be a great opportunity for you. I had a lot of the same problems you did back in the day...and look at me! I'm a lean, mean, butt kickin' machine! I see a lot of myself in you, y'know, you finger breaker."

Izuku turned red. Is that all people are gonna remember me for!?

"Hey...who is your work study with?" Izuku asked.

"Oh! With Sir!"

"S-sir?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah! You know, Sir Nighteye!"

Izuku hesitated. He had heard about Sir Nighteye- He knew that he had been All Might's sidekick, and that he was known for his accurate predictions of future events. But he also knew that Sir Nighteye had a strained relationship with All Might, at least according to the media.

"I'll think about it," Izuku said, still feeling unsure.

"Take your time, but don't take too long," Mirio said, giving Izuku a reassuring pat on the back.

As Izuku walked away, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by the offer. He decided to talk to All Might about the offer. The boy needed his mentor's advice and guidance, and he hoped that All Might would be able to help him make the right decision...

Ochako walked into the dorms, the delicious smell of cooking wafting into her nostrils. She followed her nose to the kitchen area, where she saw Blake and Yang hard at work making dinner for the students.

"Evening!" Ochako greeted them with a smile. "What's cooking?"

Blake turned to her and smiled. "We're making some stir fry for dinner. Do you want to help out?"

Ochako shook her head. "No, thanks. Actually, I wanted to ask you guys something. Do you know anything about a person named Albedo?"

Yang gave her a look. "Alan blabbed, didn't he?"

"He mentioned him, but I've got no idea what he's like..." Ochako said. "And, well, if he's gonna take over for Ben..."

Blake nodded. "I getcha. Well, Albedo is definitely... unique. He's an alien, for starters."

"An...alien?" Ochako repeated.

"He's a genius. Also got one hell of a talent with tech…but, he can also be a bit aloof and distant at times." Blake went on. "He takes his work very seriously."

"Yeah, he's not really one for small talk or making friends," Yang said. "But that doesn't mean he's not a good person. He's just...focused. You know how it is when you're really dedicated to something. We rarely see him or his wife nowadays…"

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Wait, his wife? I didn't know he was married. Who is she?"

Blake and Yang exchanged a look, and Yang shrugged. "Sorry, can't say. That's Albedo's business to share, not ours."

"But trust us," Blake added, "she's a force to be reckoned with."

"In a good or bad way?"

"They make an interesting pair, that's for sure."

"But that doesn't mean Albedo isn't worth getting to know," Blake said, placing a hand on Ochako's shoulder. "Trust me when I say- he's more like Ben than you realize."

Ochako pouted. "Okay, now I have a better picture in my head, but you guys need to stop being so cryptic."

Yang smirked. "Get used to it."

"Well, alright. Thanks for the info. I'm gonna go change-" Ochako turned to leave but before she could, Alan burst into the room, panting.

"Ochako! I've got news!" he exclaimed.

"What is it?" she asked, turning back around.

"The Omniworks agency is officially back in business! And taking on new interns!" Alan said, beaming with excitement.

"Really? That's great news!" Ochako said, smiling.

Alan grinned. "And, best of all? Albedo specifically requested you and Momo!"

"What? Why Momo?" Ochako asked, surprised.

"I don't know, but it's gotta be a good thing, right?" Alan said excitedly. "Come on, let's go find Momo and talk to her about it!"

"R-right! See you later!" She said to Blake and Yang.

Ochako couldn't help but feel a spark of excitement at the prospect of interning with Omniworks properly this time. Nothing could break her stride…

Except what was coming next.

"You were offered an opportunity with...Sir Nighteye?" All Might said, a bit shocked.

"Yeah. I met one of his interns today, and he kinda kicked everyone's butt." Izuku said.

"Makes sense." All Might chuckled. "But this is kinda sudden..."

"So, yeah. I was...curious about your opinion. Should I take it?" Izuku asked.

"Honestly up to you." All Might said. Izuku gave him a weird look. "I'm not trying to be rude here, but, here's my three reasons...First, I don't want you to rush into the internships too quickly. You're still a first year, and while you've shown a lot of potential, it's important to take your time and develop your skills at UA before diving into the real world hero work," All Might explained.

"Second, I think it's important for you to master Blackwhip before taking on additional responsibilities. It's a new power that you've only recently acquired, and I don't want you to get overwhelmed with trying to balance that and a work study with Sir Nighteye."

"And third...well, to be honest, it's been a while since I've talked to Nighteye, and it might be a bit awkward between us," All Might admitted with a slight grimace.

"...how awkward?"

"...We broke up."

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "I….in what way?"

"You decide." All Might said. "But again, your life. I can't steer which path you go on forever, you know."

"So, you're...not against it, but not for it?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah. You could even intern with Albedo, but I doubt he'll take you on." All Might said.

"Who?"

"Ah, forget it. But, seriously. It's your choice, Midoriya." All Might said.

"...I think I'll take it."

"Oh?"

"I think it'll be a good opportunity for me to improve," Izuku said. "I want to measure up to you, All Might. And training under Sir Nighteye, who was once your sidekick, feels like a step in the right direction. I might even get a better handle out of Blackwhip from it."

All Might nodded. "Good to hear."

"...but, going back to it, when you said things were awkward between Nighteye...what did you mean?" Izuku asked.

All Might stared off into space. Honestly, he was still dreading this conversation, but…he needed more time to sort of think on it.

"It's...complicated." All Might said with a sigh. "It's been years since we've talked. I'm not even sure if he'd want to see me."

"Really?" Izuku looked at All Might with concern.

"It's not important right now." All Might said, shaking his head. "What's important is that you take this opportunity seriously and make the most out of it."

"I won't let you down!" Izuku said.

"You never do." All Might said with a smile.

To say that this place was nothing to write home about was an understatement. Ever since their original hideout was completely demolished during the incident in Kamino, the League needed to scrounge around and find a new base. This is what they decided on, for now anyway. It was an abandoned factory, untouched for who knows how many years. The chain link fences that surrounded the place were rusted, the gate that shut it off from the rest of the world was thrown open and broken from disrepair. The factory itself was nothing special, just a simple concrete building with plenty of exterior ventilation shafts snaking all over the place. At first glance, there only seemed to be one way in, a pair of industrial shutter-doors that would slide to the side. Aside from the main building, there was a small supply shed off to the side, another simple concrete shack with some windows to let the light in and a simple door.

The black car came to a halt right outside the factory and the doors opened. Twice stepped out of the driver's seat and shut it behind him.

"Alright, we're here! I know it's not much, but it's home for now! This place is a dump and I can't wait to trade up!" Twice said.

The passenger side door opened and closed shortly after his "new recruit" stepped out of the car. He took stock of the area and followed Twice as the duplicating villain made his way over to the factory. Even with his beak-like mask affixed to his face, the man couldn't help but start coughing.

"Couldn't have picked somewhere less," the man was cut off by one of his coughs, "dusty? Air's thick with it."

"Beggars can't be choosers here!" Twice said, "And if anything, it ain't the dust that's making you cough, it's the fur!"

"...fur?" the man asked, taken off guard by that. Surely that rumor was just a rumor right? Twice confidently walked up the sliding doors and pulled them open. Light began pouring into the old factory, illuminating the faces and forms of the League's members. Toga and Compress were seated on some old stairs, looking over at the door. Toga's favorite cat, Patches, wasn't too happy that Toga had stopped him. Nyancy-Chan was sitting on the edge of a crate, a cat in her lap to be petted and two more beside her. All of them turned to face the opening doors. Cass was off on her own, leaning against a wall while side-eying the newcomer.

"Yo boss!" Twice called out, "We're here!"

Shigaraki sat on another crate's edge, looking up from the ground to see the black-and-white costumed League member walk in with the new guy. Between the gray fingers of the hand on his face, the new leader of the League's red eye locked onto the new guy.

He was wearing a black dress shirt with matching dress pants under a dark olive-green bomber jacket with a thick purple fur collar, with white lace-up sneakers with tan soles. A pale gray tie hung around his neck and a belt with a long, thin buckle around his waist. He sported three beaded lobe piercings in his left ear, but that was all rather normal. The most striking parts of his ensemble were the white surgical gloves on his hands, which he dared not take off, and the magenta plague mask, tipped and embroidered with gold, that covered his mouth.

"Interesting…you got us a prize catch there, Twice," Shigaraki said after looking the newcomer over.

"Him? Really?" Cass scoffed, "Looks like he'd get along well with Torchwick."

"Now, Cass," Tyrian hissed from the shadows, "Let's at *least* give him a chance, hm?"

"So what? He a celebrity or something?" Nyancy asked?

"You could say that. My master showed me a picture of him once. He's what you call 'yakuza.' Standing before us is the young head ot the Shie Hassaikai," Shigaraki said, "To what do we owe the pleasure?"

"H-he's in charge of the whole thing?!" Nyancy asked in surprise, scaring one of her cats.

"More like the second in command," Compress explained.

"Ok, so what?" Toga asked, "We're all criminals."

"And that's where you're only *half* right. Allow me. Back in the day, the underworld was run by all kinds of scary and nasty troupes. But with the rise of heroes, those groups were disbanded. With the rise of All Might, they essentially became a non-entity. Any survivors of that era fell on hard times, resorting to becoming hired muscle for larger villain groups. Once a criminal empire, degenerated to lowly rent-a-thugs. A true tragedy if I'd ever heard one."

"Ohhh. So in other words, they're like an endangered species? Rare," Toga giggled.

"I suppose you're right there," the yakuza admitted.

"So, lemme guess, All Might calling it quits got you all up in arms?" Cass asked.

"It's a good thing, sure, but there's a different absence I wanna address. All for One's."

That got everyone's attention, especially Shigaraki's. This lowlife better choose his next words carefully or else he'd find himself crumbling.

"The Dark Emperor Who Ruled Over the Shadows. Most guys my age thought he was an urban legend. The old timers, though? They always feared him, even when he was rumored to be dead," the yakuza shrugged, "So you can imagine the shock when he showed up in the flesh."

"It would be as if my own goddess returned to us, I'm sure," Tyrian smiled.

"...sure. Like I know who you're talking about. Anyway, now…both sides are leaderless. All Might's retired and the 'Symbol of Evil' was thrown into Tartarus. So…who's gonna step up?"

Shigaraki hopped off the crate and straightened up partially.

"You know who my master is," the decay villain asked, "but you still have the nerve to ask about who's next in line? Sounds like a challenge to me."

"And if it is? What's your counter?"

"I'm the next leader. Every day, our numbers increase and when we've consolidated our strength, I'll turn this hero-worshiping society to dust," Shigraki clenched his fist.

"Do you have an actual plan for that, though?"

"So you came here to join us…but you decide to start questioning me instead? I'd watch your tone, yakuza…" Shigaraki began to scratch his neck in frustration.

Twice was panicking, he tried to signal both of the arguing men to calm down, but his movements went unnoticed.

"A goal without a plan's just a wish," the yakuza head began walking closer to the League's leader, "If that's what you're offering, then why should I, let alone anyone else, join you? You're on a recruitment drive, that's step one. But do you have any idea what to do next? How would you even organize this ragtag League of yours? You had the Hero Killer on your side, but his sword's been broken. You had Muscular and Moonfish, too, but they're locked behind bars. Three top tier pieces…and you just threw them away."

Shigraki sneered behind the hand concealing his face.

"Maybe you just didn't know the rules of the game. I mean…look at you. You can barely manage a handful of people and you wanna build an army? That wouldn't even be an army. It'd be a mob."

"Mobs can work out just as well," Shigaraki countered.

"Not for what you want. Mobs are chaotic, directionless. They just do whatever the hell they want. There's no leader in a mob, just randomness. I have that direction," the yakuza placed a hand on his chest, "and I have a plan. Today's meeting was never about me joining you."

"Twice…you didn't even know what he wanted…did you?" the decay villain hissed, causing Twice to shake in fear.

"In order to execute my design, I need funding, money. Not a lot of willing investors interested in an 'endangered species' like some small-time yakuza. But a group like you? You're well known, your name's on the lips of every would-be thug and villain out there. Work for me, make me the new leader of the League, and I will show you how to use the tools you have to their fullest," the yakuza dangerously offered. Dangerously, because Shigaraki was not known to take well to people like this.

Silence hung in the air for a few silence was broken by the sound of Patches jumping from Toga's lap and moving over to the yakuza head.

"Wha-Patches, come back!" Toga yelled, following the cat down the stairs. The eye-patch wearing cat then walked up to and jumped on the pant leg of the insubordinate new guy. He looked at the cat with a raised brow, more like he was surprised more than anything. He sighed and, without looking at it, kicked the cat away. Patches let out a pained mewl as he hit the concrete.

"I hate cats," the yakuza said, boredly.

Nyancy's eyes went wide. The cats around her cleared away as her claws came out.

"You…BASTARD!" Nyancy hissed, charging at the masked yakuza.

"Wait Nyancy!" Cass yelled, but it was too late. Nyancy tried to take a swing at the arrogant thug, but he ducked under the swipe. He shot back up, quickly taking the surgical glove off his and barely grazed Nyancy's cheek with a finger.

The cat-lover froze in place, before what could only be described as a wet popping sound filled the warehouse.

Every last one of the League members watched on in shock and horror and Nyancy's head just…exploded.

Blood splattered against the yakuza and the concrete floor.

The headless body stumbled around a bit before falling back with a wet thud.

"No…Nyancy…" Toga managed to squeak out.

"Just remember…you made the first move," the masked murderer said, "All over a dumb cat. This is why I hate the aftermath. Stench lingers for hours." This guy had the gall to try and wipe away the blood that was covering his face.

Toga growled, flipping open a wrist-mounted centrifuge. Compress and Mercury managed to overcome their shock and charged at the yakuza.

"I'll seal him away," Compress said.

"And I'll fire off some rounds to blast him to pieces!" Mercury finished.

Mercury fired off a few rounds behind Compress, but by the time the masked thief actually reached the germaphobic gangster, the shots…detonated around the trio.

Shigaraki's eyes went wide at the implication.

"Don't…TOUCH ME!" the yakuza yelled. Another wet pop filled the warehouse, followed by what sounded like a grenade exploded, then came the screams. Mercury and Compress fell to the floor beside the masked man, the former missing a mechanical leg and the latter missing his arm.

Shigraki went in next, charging right at the yakuza. He was watching the man's face and noticed a subtle shift in his expression. Something just went wrong with his plan. The successor to the Symbol of Evil smirked behind his hand-mask and reached out his hand.

"SHIELD!" the yakuza yelled, crossing his arms to brace himself. From out of nowhere, another bird-masked criminal jumped in front of his boss and took the full brunt of Shigaraki's decay. His body quickly became muted and gray, pieces of his body flaking off like dried paint before he completely collapsed into an ashen heap.

"W-wait! Where'd they come from?" Twice yelled. "I swear I wasn't tailed!"

Shigaraki grumbled. "Must've been one of their damn quirks..."

A white cloaked member approached his boss, for a quick 'status update'. He glanced down at the dead body- he'd like to say 'poor Kenshin', but he knew what he signed up for when he joined the job.

[Author's Note: Kenshin ( 献身 ) is composed of the kanji characters for "offering" and "body". While it can also mean devotion or dedication, it is often used in the context of sacrificing oneself for the sake of others.]

"Too slow on the draw..." Overhaul mumbled. "You wasted one."

"Still, plenty effective." Chronostasis argued. Overhaul turned away, vigorously cleaning his arm with a cloth that Chronostasis handed him.

"I wanted this to go peacefully, League of Villains..." Overhaul frowned. "No way we're coming to any deals now...losing things on both sides isn't exactly productive."

"THINGS?!" Toga yelled, ready to go just crunch down on the vial in her hand and go fucking crazy. Cass held her back, as Toga snapped at Overhaul like a wild dog.

Overhaul ignored her tantrum. "Let's talk again when you're all cooled down." Overhaul huffed, turning to the door...only to be blocked by a purple barrier. Sunny had placed it over there...no way she was letting this asshat get away.

"Let me hex this fuckin' asshat, boss." Sunny begged, tears rolling down her cheek. "Let me make him wish he'd never been born-"

"NO." Shigaraki flatly said- but there was a tinge of sadness in his voice.

Twice felt betrayed. "B-but, someone's gotta pay for this!" He yelled.

"Lift the damn barrier." Shigaraki said- and Sunny reluctantly did so.

"Wise choice, face palm guy!" Mimic teased. "Better make your choice sooner than later."

Overhaul walked over to the door, and without looking, tossed over a card to Shigaraki. "My contact." Overhaul said. "Don't rush it. Think carefully about what you want next...then, when you've calmed down..."

Nigheye glared at them from the corner of his eye. "Give me a call."

Just as quickly as they arrived, the yakuza left. The League stood there, dazed. The world felt dizzy...

And Toga felt heavy. Cass finally set her down, and Toga just laid on the floor, screaming every horrible thing she could out. It was a jarbled mess of anguish and madness, but the reaction was justified. While some of the others came to comfort her, Shigaraki just focused on the paper at his feet.

He stared at for a few moments.

...then the meowing started.

The cats were surrounding Nyancy's lifeless body, trying to get her to wake up. In Japan, there was a proverb..."Neko no hitai hodo no niwa de oosawagi." Translates to "Making a fuss in a garden the size of a cat's forehead.". Making a big deal out of something very trivial or insignificant.

To the Shie Hassaikai, Nyancy Chan was the human equivalent of spilled milk. Nothing to really get depressed over.

...but to the League, she was their heart.

And they'd ripped it out, and stomped all over it.

It hurt.

Shigaraki hated what he had to do next.

Chapter 104: Handshake and Shake Up

Chapter Text

Update: so, this week, and the week after, there's not gonna be a chapter. I'm gonna be on a family vacation, and thus will not be able to post. Gems is ending its season this Wednesday, so look forward to that.

As for posting; I'm thinking of posting Carry On on Sundays to mimic Viz releasing Shounen Jump chapters on Sunday. What do you all think?

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Mirio led Izuku to a tall building on the corner of a busy street, clearly the main headquarters for a Pro Hero. The agency was tall and professional looking, with floors designated for offices and training.

"This is Sir's Agency." Mirio said proudly, pointing at the structure.

Izuku blinked, before shaking nervously. "Wow…looks so normal…"

Mirio laughed. "Heyyyy, don't go all stiff and rigid on me! It's not a good look." Perhaps the strongest of U.A.'s Big Three then slapped his forehead. "Oh! I forgot to mention. Sir is one strict guy."

"I've heard." Izuku nodded. "He's a stoic hero famous for being strict with himself and everyone else. His stare always gives me the chills, even just in clips online."

"Oh, absolutely." Mirio agreed. "But there's a side that the media doesn't show of Sir."

"Huh?"

"If you don't wanna get turned away, you gotta make Sir Nighteye smile." Mirio grinned.

Izuku blinked. "Smile?" He repeated as Mirio went inside and held the door. "What you mean?"

"He's got a lot of respect for humor. Maybe cuz he knows the job is tough." the permeable student explained. "I can only get you in the door. It's up to him whether he takes you or not. I'd love to do more, but you really gotta win him over."

Izuku nodded. "T-thanks. I dunno why you're being so nice to me...I mean, we just met." All Might's secret successor said as he walked inside.

"Well, when I heard about your goals, I just had to make them happen!" Mirio answered honestly. "Basic hero stuff. Helping when needed."

Izuku chuckled. "Now I feel silly asking."

As Mirio and Izuku were about to walk up the stairs, they bumped into a young woman with light blue skin. She had big golden eyes with thick eyelashes and short, ruffled dark blue hair that flowed upwards and downwards around her head, parted to the right. The girl's costume was a skintight dark blue crop top with a white high-collared area and a zipper along the middle. She wore black tights with loose white shorts and thick white boots with yellow rings in the center and lines down the shafts. She wore basic dark blue gloves and a transparent visor with air filters on each side.

"Mirio! Hey, good morning." She asked, smiling.

"Hey, Bubble Girl! I'm here with a friend. We're hoping to meet Sir Nighteye," Mirio said.

Bubble Girl turned to Izuku and smiled. "Hi there! I'm Bubble Girl, one of Sir Nighteye's sidekicks. Nice to meet you."

"I'm Izuku Midoriya. Nice to meet you too," Izuku said, bowing politely.

Bubble Girl looked at her watch. "Sorry, guys, Sir Nighteye is in another meeting with a potential intern from UA at the moment. He should be done soon. Just wait in the lobby, and I'll let him know you're here."

"Thanks, Bubble Girl!" Mirio said as she walked away. Izuku raised an eyebrow.

"Another work-study from UA?" the green haired boy wondered.

"Don't ask me. I dunno who he'd reach out to." Mirio shrugged. "Sir's kinda weird like that."

Izuku nodded, feeling a bit more nervous than before. He looked around the lobby, taking in the sleek and professional decor. There were various awards and accolades on display, including a large framed photo of Sir Nighteye standing alongside All Might, his former partner.

Even with the atmosphere not giving off any sort of foreboding vibe, All Might's successor just felt so intimidated.

Before long, Bubble Girl returned with a smile. "Sir Nighteye will see you now. He's finishing up his meeting right now. Follow me."

Izuku's heart raced as he followed Mirio and Bubble Girl up the stairs. "How'd his interview with the other student go?"

"Well, even though he's a first year, he's got some promise." Bubble Girl answered.

A first year? Izuku thought. From UA? Who could that-

As Izuku was led into the office, he was greeted by an unexpected sight. Monoma, from Class 1-B, laughing...and Sir Nighteye nodding.

"You were right. That is a funny story." Sir Nighteye said. Izuku's eyes widened as he saw Monoma sitting across from Sir Nighteye, laughing and chatting as if they were old friends. He couldn't believe it. Out of everyone, Monoma was also interviewing for a spot at this specific agency?

Monoma perked up as he saw Izuku. "Oh! Of course...someone from Class 1-A is here to steal the spotlight."

"H-hi, Monoma." Izuku said, as Mirio's eyes lit up.

"Oh, hey! You!" Mirio gasped. "You're the kid who managed to copy my power!"

Monoma smirked. "So you remember!"

"And then you used it, had your gym uniform fall off, and mooned your class!" Mirio laughed. "Classic."

Monoma's face took an expression of annoyance, even if he was forcing a smile. "...Sir found it funny as well."

Sir Nighteye was silent for a moment, before speaking. "I must admit, your credentials are impressive, Monoma. However, I do have some concerns about your work ethic. I have heard from teachers that you have a tendency to put on a show, rather than focusing on the job at hand."

Monoma's smile faltered, but he quickly recovered. "Oh, that's just a misunderstanding, Sir. I assure you, I take my hero work very seriously."

"I expect that to be the case." Sir Nighteye said, as he stamped Monoma's paper. "Welcome aboard."

Izuku looked around the office as Monoma and Sir Nighteye continued their conversation. The office was spacious, with a large desk and various bookshelves filled with hero-related books and magazines. There were also several posters of All Might, along with more pictures of the time they spent as a heroic duo, including one where Nighteye was standing alongside All Might, both of them smiling and giving a thumbs up to a prosperous future.

"So, why'd you choose Monoma?" Mirio asked.

"When it comes to accepting interns, I have a strict policy. An intern should not only have a strong work ethic, but also have empathy and compassion for others." Sir elaborated. "While Monoma was not my first choice for an intern, I must admit that his eagerness to learn and dedication to the hero profession impressed me. Despite his sometimes abrasive personality, I see a lot of potential in him."

Monoma beamed at that. "See?"

Wow. That was a whole essay... Izuku thought, before Sir Nighteye cocked his head towards him. He could feel his cold eyes scan him from red shoes to green hair.

"...you're Izuku Midoriya." Sir adjusted his glasses, angling them in such a way that the light reflected off their lenses, hiding his expression.

Izuku gulped. Okay, had to make him laugh. I'm not funny, but...I hope this works!

Izuku did his best 'All Might face', and grinned. "I am here!" He beamed.

Sir stared at him blankly.

"...are you making fun of All Might?"

Izuku's heart dropped into his stomach as he heard that.

Monoma laughed at the sight. "Are you serious!?" He yelled. "THAT'S YOUR BEST ATTEMPT TO WIN HIM OVER!?"

Izuku made a face, as Sir walked over. Mirio cringed, knowing this was the end of Izuku's work study, right before it could even begin.

"What was your intent in making that face?" Sir Nighteye asked, before he grabbed Izuku's face. "Because it's all wrong. All Might doesn't have a wrinkle here."

Izuku's eyes widened in surprise as Sir Nighteye scrutinized his face. He felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him as he realized he had made a mistake in his attempt to impress the strict professional.

"I-I'm sorry, sir," Izuku stammered. "I didn't mean to disrespect All Might."

Sir Nighteye let go of his face and crossed his arms. "You must understand, young Midoriya," he said sternly, "that in order to become a hero, you must pay attention to every detail, no matter how small. You cannot afford to make careless mistakes."

That's what he was upset about? Izuku thought, feeling a sense of relief wash over him.

"I understand, sir," Izuku said, nodding his head. "But...I was actually referencing the face he made during the vinegar suicide incident."

"Ah, yes. A funny story." Nighteye reflected. "How careless of me to overlook it."

Izuku felt a small sense of satisfaction at being able to correct Sir Nighteye, but he knew he still had a long way to go in earning his respect. He made a mental note to pay even closer attention to the details of heroes' quirks and appearances in the future.

Sir Nighteye hummed. "Monoma. Tell me. What do you think of Midoriya?"

Monoma smirked. "Honestly, sir, he's just an attention seeker who's trying too hard to be a real hero. He's a troublemaker too, even though he looks nice…"

Izuku gritted his teeth at the insult, but he knew better than to argue with Monoma in front of Sir Nighteye.

"I see." Sir then turned to Mirio. "What about you, Mirio? What do you think of Izuku so far?"

Mirio straightened up and spoke with confidence. "I believe in Izuku, Sir! He was the first to take action against me during my demonstration and figure out my Quirk."

Sir Nighteye nodded slowly, seeming to ponder Mirio's words. "Very well. Mirio, Monoma, you two are dismissed for now. I'd like to have a talk with Izuku for..." Sir Nighteye adjusted his glasses. "Ten minutes."

Mirio blinked. "...okay!"

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief as Mirio and Monoma left the room. He knew he still had a long way to go in proving himself to Sir Nighteye, but he was grateful for Mirio's support.

As the door closed, Sir Nighteye stared at Izuku for a bit longer.

"...I don't get it." Nighteye finally spoke. "Why…why you?"

"Huh?" Izuku blinked.

"Why did All Might choose you?" Nighteye wondered,"Why did this...Will of One for All choose you?"

He knows about that? How? Izuku thought. All Might just found out about that, and they're not on speaking terms…

Nighteye closed his eyes and composed himself, taking a deep breath.

"If I agree to take you on, you will have to abide by my rules. This will not be like other work studies offered in other fields. You may be staying here overnight, or over a week at the max." Nighteye explained. "You will receive wages and you will need to take numerous excused absences. You WILL fall behind your classmates because of this."

Izuku nodded. "Of course." He pulled out the form, and presented it to Sir Nighteye. Sir Nighteye pulled out a stamp…and slammed it down.

Right into the desk.

Izuku blinked.

"...you missed." Izuku pointed out the obvious.

"I know." Sir Nighteye said extremely coldly, "I don't plan on stamping it until you snatch it out of my hands."

"W-what!?" Izuku gasped.

"I don't see the issue. After all, it shouldn't be hard for you. Simply use Blackwhip to take it from me." Sir Nighteye said casually.

Izuku's eyes widened. "Y-you know about Blackwhip as well!?"

"I have my methods,." Sir Nighteye answered, standing up. "Clearly, the past users chose you for a reason. I want to see why. What makes you better than him?"

Nighteye's glance went over to a cutout of All Might.

"Truth be told, I'm not." Izuku admitted, a statement that made Nighteye raise a brow, "At my age, he had full control over One for All. And he didn't break his bones, over and over, and he won every fight he had…"

Izuku's eyes lit up as he activated Full Cowling. "But I know I have his determination to succeed!"

"That remains to be seen." Sir Nighteye held up the stamp, "Begin."

Izuku took a deep breath and focused, channeling Full Cowling. He jumped at Nighteye, ready to snatch it out of his hand. However, Nighteye proved to be a formidable opponent. He quickly sidestepped Izuku's attack, smoothly dodging the grasp. Izuku's eyes widened in surprise as Nighteye effortlessly dodged his next few attempts.

"You're too predictable," Nighteye commented. "I can read your movements easily."

Izuku gritted his teeth in frustration. He knew he had to come up with a different strategy if he wanted to succeed. He took a step back and assessed the situation. Nighteye was standing in front of the desk, holding the stamp in his right hand. Izuku had to get him to move his hand if he wanted a chance to snatch the stamp.

Izuku charged forward with Full Cowling, trying to catch Nighteye off guard. Nighteye, however, was ready for him. He swiftly moved to the side, avoiding Izuku's attack once again.

Izuku didn't give up. He kept attacking, using different strategies each time, but Nighteye remained one step ahead. After several attempts, Izuku was panting heavily, his muscles burning from the effort.

Nighteye looked at him and critically looked him over. "You're not ready yet. Your movements are too rigid, and your attacks are too predictable."

Izuku grit his teeth before he realized something.

"Your Quirk." Izuku stated. "You used it on me. When you touched my face, it activated."

Sir Nighteye hummed. "I thought you'd catch on sooner."

Izuku clenched his fist. "And that's on me… You're reading all my movements, like you're seeing ahead of the script."

"Indeed I am. And what are you going to do about it?" Nighteye asked. "Mess with my vision by throwing objects around? Speed around to disorient me? It does not matter. Right now, you're going to use Blackwhip…"

Izuku frowned. I have no choice. He already knows it's gonna happen, so…

Izuku held up his hands, and Blackwhip shot out. Sir Nighteye smirked, knowing what would happen next when-

It happened.

Sir Nighteye's Foresight quirk allowed him to see brief but vivid glimpses of the future, typically lasting around an hour. The visions appeared to Sir Nighteye as if he was watching a movie reel, with scenes playing out in front of him in a linear fashion. He was unable to interact with or alter the visions, and they were always fixed in their outcomes. Sir Nighteye's ability to predict the future with his Quirk was incredibly accurate and reliable, and he had become renowned for his skill in using it for hero work.

But this? This was new.

Nighteye's eyes widened in surprise as he saw multiple futures branching out before him. Usually, the film reel was one singular vision, but now they were splitting from scene to scene. It was a sensation he had never experienced before. Blackwhip quickly split up, latching onto random points in the wall. Izuku watched in amazement as Nighteye stumbled back, clearly disoriented by the sudden split in his vision.

"What… what did you do?" the bespectacled Pro asked, his voice wavering.

Izuku looked just as surprised. "I…used my Quirk?"

Sir Nighteye took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. "This is… unprecedented," he said, his voice regaining some of its usual coldness. "You…split up my vision. I've only seen that once…"

Izuku paused for a moment before seizing the opportunity. He charged forward, using Full Cowling and Blackwhip to try to snatch away Nighteye's stamp. The Pro was still disoriented, unable to predict Izuku's movements.

Izuku saw his opportunity and moved quickly, grabbing Nighteye's arm and snatching the stamp from his grasp. Nighteye tried to fight back, but his movements were sluggish due to his disorientation. Izuku had the stamp in his hand in an instant. He triumphantly grinned as he held it up for Nighteye to see.

Nighteye shook his head, looking dazed. "...What are you, Izuku Midoriya?"

"Easy," Izuku clenched his fist, "The ninth wielder of One for All."

"The ninth wielder…self-proclaimed, at least." Nighteye muttered before scoffing, "Come on. Help me clean this place up."

Izuku nodded and began to help Nighteye clean up the mess they had made during their training session. Once they finished, they sat down to stamp the piece of paper, and discuss the details of the internship.

Nighteye leaned forward, his expression serious. "I hope you understand the gravity of the situation," he said. "As a hero, you will be facing danger on a regular basis. You must be prepared for anything."

Izuku nodded, his expression equally serious, "I understand."

"Good," Nighteye said, leaning back in his chair. "Now, let's discuss your duties as my intern. You will assist me in my hero work, help with paperwork, and train under my supervision. You will also be expected to maintain a high level of physical fitness and attend any meetings or events I require you to."

Izuku listened attentively, taking notes on a pad of paper. "I understand," He said.

Nighteye's gaze hadn't shifted at all, totally fixed on Izuku. "One for All is a powerful Quirk, but it can be difficult to control. That's why I want to focus on honing your control over Blackwhip, in particular. We'll be training with that. We'll also work on your situational awareness. You'll need to learn how to use Blackwhip in different scenarios, like rescuing people or apprehending villains. We'll simulate some of those varying circumstances, and you'll have to use your Quirk in the most effective and efficient way possible."

As Izuku listened to Nighteye explain his plans for training, he couldn't help but be impressed by the thoroughness and attention to detail that the hero put into his work. Izuku admired Nighteye's dedication to his craft, and it made him even more determined to work hard and learn everything he could from the hero.

"That concludes it." Nighteye said, taking a deep breath.

"Is...something wrong?" Izuku asked.

"No." Nighteye said. "You start tomorrow. Training and then patrolling. Are we clear?"

Izuku nodded. "Yeah. I can't wait to work with you on Blackwhop-"

Izuku made a face. Nighteye's eyes widened for a moment, and then he let out a small chuckle. "Blackwhop, huh?" he said, shaking his head. "I think you might have created a new quirk, Midoriya."

Izuku blushed, feeling a little embarrassed at his mistake, but he couldn't help but smile at Nighteye's reaction. Mirio was right. He did value comedy. It was a nice change from the seriousness of their meeting.

And thus began Izuku's work with Nighteye.


Walking into the Omniworks Agency now felt strange. Ben's presence had vanished, replacing the good vibes of the building with a more professional air. As Ochako and Momo walked into the Omniworks Agency, they couldn't help but notice the change in atmosphere. The once welcoming and friendly atmosphere was replaced with a more professional and serious air. Seeing some of the Plumbers Helpers doing paperwork was the biggest oddity. It was as if Ben's presence had been erased entirely.

Ochako couldn't help but feel a bit nervous, but Alan, who was walking with them, noticed their unease.

"Hey, don't worry too much," the half-Pyronite reassured, "I've met Albedo a couple of times before, and we got along just fine. He's a bit reserved, but he's a good guy."

Momo nodded, taking a deep breath. "If you're sure."

As they walked down the hallway, Ochako suddenly saw Kevin approaching from the other end. She couldn't help but smile and raise her fist for a bump as they met in the middle.

"Hey, Mr. Kevin!" Ochako greeted cheerfully.

"Hey kid. Good to see you." Kevin replied with a grin, returning the bump.

"Kev! It's been a while," Alan said.

"Look at you, all dressed up in the UA uniform! How've you been?"

"Pretty good, can't complain. See this guy? He's the reason it took so long for this place to get back in order."

"Sure, point the finger at me," Kevin joked.

"What brings you here, actually?" Ochako asked. "Don't you have, y'know, father stuff to do?"

"I'm just helping things run smoothly for a few weeks," Kevin replied, his tone light. "It's like a minor business trip for me. Isn't permanent."

"Oh!" Ochako said, letting Momo step forward. "Where are my manners…Momo! This is Kevin Levin, one of Ben's closest allies. And Kevin, this is Momo! She's the class vice president, one of our top students, and most recently, magic."

"So you're the kid that got Gwen's old magic book, nice to meet you." the Osmosian said, extending his hand towards Momo.

Momo shook his hand. "Pleasure is all mine."

Even though she was happy to see Kevin, Ochako couldn't help but feel a bit nervous about meeting Albedo. Getting to work with some of Ben's closest allies…I can't wait to hear all the new embarrassing stuff about him.

"Albedo should be in his office." Kevin mentioned to Alan. "Bring them up. He's been waiting for them."

Alan led Ochako and Momo towards the elevator. As they went up, Ochako couldn't help but feel a sense of nervousness in the pit of her stomach. How's he gonna treat me? I mean, all of Ben's other friends have taught me well…I'm still growing as a hero, but what if he's the one exception? the Omnitrix's successor wondered.

Momo, on the other hand, was a bit more composed. She had learned to remain calm and collected in high-pressure situations, and this was no exception. Working with this Albedo may be the next step to the rougher side of heroics…I expect nothing less from this man.

As they arrived on the floor, Alan showed them the way. They walked down a long hallway, with various offices on either side. Ochako could see that everyone was busy at work, and the atmosphere was professional and efficient.

Helen and Manny were busy doing paperwork. And Cooper and Pierce looked like they were taking care of some tech. She'd say hi later.

Finally, they arrived at Albedo's office. Alan knocked on the door and opened it, allowing the three of them to enter. Albedo was seated at his desk, typing away on his computer. He looked up upon hearing them enter and Ochako's eyes widened once she saw him.

Albedo was...

"Welcome," the mysterious agent of the Omniworks greeted.

Was...

A recolor of Ben?!

Albedo had hair that was swept back, and it was a stark white color. Albedo's outfit was quite striking. He wore a long, red coat with black and white stripes on the sleeves. Underneath the coat, he had on a white button-up shirt and black trousers. On his feet, he wore black shoes with red laces. He looked up at them and turned around, revealing his red eyes, which were slightly unsettling.

Albedo stood up and walked over to them, towering over Alan's height. He was well-built, but his movements were calculated and measured, not a single wasted motion. Ochako couldn't help but feel a little intimidated by his presence.

"Albedo!" Alan said. "Long time no see."

"It's good to see you, Mr. Albright." Albedo smirked. "How's UA?"

"It's pretty good." Alan shrugged.

"Pretty good?" Albedo repeated.

"I mean. I'm learning, so…"

Albedo shook his head. "Fair answer." He turned his attention to Ochako. "So…you're the successor."

Ochako nodded. "Yes, I am. It's nice to meet you!"

Albedo tilted his head, studying her for a moment. "I have heard some impressive things about you. And Miss Yaoyorozu as well." He gestured to Momo, who gave a polite smile.

"Thank you, sir," Momo said.

"Ben's decision to entrust you with the watch was a bold move," he said, his tone contemplative. "But it wasn't without its risks. You're still young, inexperienced. And the watch...it's a powerful tool. It takes more than just raw strength to wield it properly."

Ochako felt her heart sink. Here we go. She winced.

"But," Albedo continued, "I trust in Ben's judgment. And in yours. You've proven yourself time and again, both in combat and in strategy. I have no doubt that you'll rise to the challenge, and that you'll make the most of this opportunity…" Albedo shifted his gaze towards Momo. "And you, Miss Yaoyorozu, were chosen to inherit the spellbook of Gwen Tennyson, correct?"

Momo nodded. "Yes, that's right."

"I see." Albedo paused, deep in thought. "Interesting choices, indeed. But let me offer you a different perspective. In my experience, inheritances like these often come with great responsibility and weight on the shoulders of the inheritors."

Ochako and Momo exchanged a look of concern.

"I'm not saying this to discourage you, but rather to remind you of the gravity of the situation." Albedo continued. "Ben and Gwen had their reasons for choosing you two, and I'm sure they believe in your abilities. But it's up to you to live up to their expectations and make the most of these inheritances. Are you both prepared for that?"

Ochako and Momo nodded without a moment's hesitation.

"Now, are there any questions?" Albedo asked.

Ochako couldn't hold back her curiosity any longer. "Why do you look like him?" Ochako asked, tilting her head.

"Long story." Before he could elaborate, the door opened. Neopolitan walked into the room, catching everyone's attention with her striking appearance. She had a petite build and was dressed in a colorful outfit that seemed to change colors in the light. Her hair was two-toned, with one side pink and the other brown, styled in a short bob. Her face was masked by a veil, but her eyes could be seen peering through, glinting with a mischievous glimmer.

"There you are. The interns are here." Albedo said.

Neo looked them over with quick glances before shrugging. She looked over to Albedo and said something in sign language, which Ochako unfortunately didn't really understand. To a degree, anyway. She wasn't sure how she knew this, but she somehow picked out a few words and from there, she could fill in the blanks easily.

Don't look that special to me. And their Quirks...gravity manipulation and making stuff?

"That's right," Albedo nodded.

Hmm...ok, maybe a little interesting. Still need to see what they can do, Neo added before she stood beside him.

"On that, we agree."

"Um...I'm sorry, who is that?" Momo asked.

"That's Neopolitan," Alan explained. "She's Albedo's wife."

Neo gave them a small wave, which Ochako returned with a smile. Momo, however, looked a bit wary of her. Couldn't explain why, though.

"Alright then. Intros out of the way, let's get to testing your abilities," Albedo said, folding his arms. "Show me the most complex thing you can do with your powers."

Ochako took a deep breath, then activated the Omnitrix on her wrist. In a flash of pink light, she transformed into Shock Rock.

"Impressive," Albedo commented. "A Fulmini isn't usually a starter playlist sample. Ben spoiled you with this form."

"That's what everyone says…" Ochako raised her hands, focusing her energy to create a clone of someone. She chose to create a clone of herself, and it was a near-perfect copy. Tiny bit shorter than her usual height. Albedo raised an eyebrow.

Magic girl, Neo smirked, tapping her umbrella on the floor, your turn.

"Alright," Momo said, taking off her jacket and unbuttoning her shirt. Her Quirk activated with a constant pink glow as a suit started to 'sprout' from her back. She took hold of the suit and presented it before the two pros. It looked like an everyday hazmat suit, complete with a breathing mask and oxygen tank, but the material wasn't the usual, but it was hard to describe what exactly this new material was.

"I know it's not...exactly the most impressive thing, but it's a chemical suit for most hazardous environments, mainly when it comes to chemical leaks and radiation exposure," Momo explained.

"Any specific kind of radiation?" Albedo asked, definitely emphasizing the word "kind."

"Oh it's broad-spectrum. Most radiation shouldn't pose a threat with this."

"Incredible." Albedo said, picking the suit up.

"Huh? It's...just a suit." Ochako said.

"Momo carefully selected and created each layer of the suit to ensure maximum protection, including layers for thermal protection, chemical resistance, and breathability. The suit also included built-in air filters and a self-contained oxygen supply for use in hazardous environments..." Albedo muttered. "This is...incredible."

"O-oh well, uh, thank you, Mr. Albedo," Momo chuckled a bit nervously.

Oh cute, she's humble, Neo smirked.

"So, what do you think, Albedo?" Alan asked, curious about his thoughts.

"I'm impressed," Albedo said, nodding his head. "Both of your abilities show a great deal of potential." Ochako and Momo both felt a sense of pride at Albedo's words. "But what about combat?"

"Combat?" the duo repeated.

"Neo?" Albedo asked as he rolled up his sleeve. Ochako's heart nearly stopped when she saw what was on the wrist of her future boss. It looked like a red version of the Omnitrix, but it extended beyond his wrist, resembling more of a gauntlet instead of a watch. Neo smirked and began spinning her umbrella in her hands.

Shouldn't be too bad for you, right? Your class has seen more actual combat than most at U.A. This should be a breeze for you! Neo said.

Ochako and Momo exchanged glances, both feeling a bit nervous. "We've had some experience, but we wouldn't say we're experts in combat," Momo admitted.

"Well, then let's change that," Albedo said with a small smile. "Neo, would you mind sparring with Momo?"

Neo spun her parasol around, and grinned. Not at all.

"And that means...you're with me, Ochako." Albedo said.

"Right...here?" Ochako asked.

"It wouldn't be the first time this office was almost destroyed," Albedo admitted.

"I...ok, I guess."

"Excellent. Then let's begin," Albedo said, slapping down the dial on his "Omnitrix." Two flashes of red light followed and Ochako got into a fighting stance, ready to fight whatever form Ben's doppelganger was going to throw at him. When the light faded, Albedo had...not changed.

"Huh?" Ochako tilted her head.

"I wouldn't be so confused. It creates an opening," Albedo said before he lunged at his would-be intern. Ochako steeled herself for the fight and formed up an energy hammer, taking a swing at Albedo. Her future boss jumped over the strike and she noticed something. Albedo's legs had morphed from the knee down, becoming thinner and more insect-like, almost like the legs of a humanoid grasshopper. Ben's inverse doppelganger dropped down from above and landed a series of a few kicks to Ochako's armored form before jumping off her chest and landing with ease.

Neo also lunged at Momo, forcing her to drop the suit and counter the umbrella strike with a metal pole that emerged from her palm. Neo pushed and shoved Momo back, landing a quick kick to force the creation hero back again. The multi-colored mute smirked and took up a dueling pose.

En garde, Neo taunted.

Momo flourished the metal pole and rushed in, striking at Neo with a quick and powerful jab. On impact, the pole went right through Neo, shattering her into pieces. The creation hero gasped before the handle of an umbrella slammed into the side of her head, knocking her off balance. More quick smacks from an umbrella battered her before she was able to bring up her defense, blocking the continued assault.

As Ochako fought against Albedo, she tried to find a way to counter his insect-like legs, but he was too fast for her. She jumped back, trying to create some distance between them, but Albedo closed in quickly. Ochako realized she needed to use her surroundings to her advantage. She aimed her energy hammer at the floor, creating a shockwave that knocked Albedo off balance. She used the opportunity to grab a nearby desk and swing it at her opponent. Albedo dodged the desk, but it crashed into the wall, creating a hole.

Albedo made a face. "Hm." He said, before orange tendrils shot out of his arms. Ochako watched as Albedo's arms transformed into orange tendrils, unsure of what to expect. She watched as they wrapped around his desk chair, and started...doing something to it. Ochako's eyes widened as she witnessed the office chair that was slowly being turned into iron. She crashed into the wall when the iron chair was thrown at her.

"How...is he doing that?" Ochako muttered. Albedo darted forward, unleashing a barrage of quick, powerful kicks and punches that caught Ochako off guard. She barely managed to block a few strikes with her energy shield, but the force of the attacks still pushed her back.

I've seen this technique before... Ochako thought, as she narrowly avoided the tendrils that cracked the floor where she had just been standing. She decided to take a more defensive approach and tried to wear him out by dodging and countering, rather than going for direct attacks.

"Defensive, eh?" Albedo smirked. "Interesting..."

Neo managed to break through the creation's defense. She flipped her umbrella in her hands and hooked the handle around Momo's weapon. She yanked it forward before slamming the handle into Momo's chin. At the same time, the mute hero shattered like glass again. As soon as Momo recovered, she looked around for her opponent, rubbing her chin from the hit.

Her hand-to-hand is on another level, Momo thought to herself, looking around for any sign of her, And her power...some kind of...illusion Quirk maybe? Or a duplication Quirk? How do I counter this…?

As Momo looked around, she noticed something strange. There were multiple Neo clones emerging from different directions, making it hard for her to focus on just one. Momo realized that Neo's ability wasn't just an illusion or duplication Quirk, but something much more complex. She needed to think creatively to outsmart her opponent.

Momo quickly analyzed her surroundings and unleashed a wave of mana, throwing it at all of the Neo clones. The clones shattered into pieces, confirming Momo's suspicions that they were all just illusions. Momo swung her metal pole, aiming for the back of the real Neo's head. But just as the pole was about to connect, Neo blocked it with her parasol. Neo's face twisted into a sneer as she locked eyes with Momo.

Momo had to stay focused- she swung her pole again, this time aiming for Neo's legs. But the multi-colored mute was too quick, dodging the strike and countering with a quick jab to Momo's stomach. Momo grunted in pain and stumbled back, trying to catch her breath.

Not bad. Could be better, but not bad, Neo smirked.

"Not bad?" Momo asked, "A little offended."

Prove me wrong then.

Momo's eyes narrowed as she focused on her opponent. She analyzed Neo's movements and tried to find a weakness. She noticed that Neo relied heavily on her umbrella and her agility, but her attacks lacked power. Momo decided to use this to her advantage.

She threw her metal pole towards Neo's head, and as Neo lifted her parasol to block it, Momo quickly created a large metal hammer in her other hand. She swung the hammer with all her might towards Neo's stomach. Neo managed to block the attack with her umbrella, but the force of the impact sent her flying back.

Neo landed on the ground, skidding for a few feet before coming to a stop. Momo took a few steps forward, ready to strike again, but Neo got up and smiled. She twirled her parasol, and opened up. Suddenly, two other Neos shot out. Momo quickly erected a mana barrier to shield the blows. The three Neos crashed into Momo's barrier, but it held strong. Momo bit her teeth as she felt the strain of holding off the three attackers. The faster she could eliminate them, the better.

Momo realized that the Neos were beginning to blend together as she focused on her barrier. It was confusing to determine who among them was the genuine Neo. To her, it was clear that Neo's Quirk involved deception or replication. Momo inhaled deeply and prepared to focus. She needed to rely on her gut to help her choose the proper victim. She blinked again and then opened them wide to take in the three Neos before her. One of them, she saw, was moving a little bit erratically compared to the rest. That, Momo reasoned, had to be the real one.

With a target decided on, Momo quickly formulated a plan. If this worked she might be able to shatter the Pro's tactics, no pun intended. But to do what, she'd need to successfully trick one of the greatest tricksters in the Pro Hero game right now. She could do that, right? One hit. That's all she needed, just one good hit. She balled her hand into a fist and made some small smoke bombs that would obscure her just as easily from the clones. This should work. She quickly raised her hand and then threw down all of the smoke bombs, exploding into a thick cloud. The real Neo raised a brow at the sudden move. It was certainly an interesting distraction, but she was an old hat at distractions. She didn't know if Momo would strike behind, the left, or the right, so she had clones defend those areas. Her eyes darted around, just looking out for any sign of movement from Momo.

At first, it looked like she saw Creati swerve to the left. The clone responsible for covering that side, opened up her umbrella and thrust it out in an effort to both protect and maybe even bounce the student back. But that was what Momo *wanted.* Using a metal vaulting pole, the creation hero-to-be leapt over the clone and smirked. The duplicate Neo looked up in surprise, before the real Neo turned, eyes wide.

Which was apt considering the hidden sword in the parasol.

As for Ochako, her fight with Albedo was still rather one-sided. More strikes lashed out thanks to Albedo's insectoid legs, each one forcing the Omnitrix's successor to try and dodge. The only problem was that, with each missed hit, the insectoid legs merely sped up. But if speed was the name of the game, then Ochako had an answer to it. She dodged the latest strike, twisted the dial, and then slammed down on the face of the Omnitrix. The lithe and speedy form of XLR8 had replaced Ochako's human form after a flash of pink.

"XLR8. A classic," Albedo smirked.

"Hey, if it works!" Ochako grinned before racing around Albedo. His insectoid legs tried to thrash out and trip her up, but Ochako's handle on Kinneceleran speed was quite good. Albedo had to admit that, even if the girl still had a ways to go before truly mastering the form. He quickly withdrew the evolved Arachnochimp legs and gained some blue scales around his face and throat. He spun in place and let out a burst of freezing cold breath that covered the tiles around him in a nice sleek coat of ice. Ochako panicked as she lost control on the ice, her wheels skidding and slipping against the hazard.

"No, no, no, no!" Ochako shouted before she raced forward and slammed into the wall.

"XLR8's a good option, probably the best of the two most-used speedsters in Ben's arsenal. But if you know how to handle them, that speed becomes useless," Albedo offered as advice.

"Ok...if speed's off the table now," Ochako said, changing back to human and changing the dial, "Let's try-!" She slammed down on the dial and grew into the massive and brawny Four Arms, "Power!"

"Alright then," Albedo nodded, shifting away from the scales. Ochako knew he had another power activated now, but she couldn't tell what it was, so she'd have to be careful.

Albedo just stood there, both hands behind his back for now, practically inviting her to charge him. While it might have been a bit rash to just make a beeline for him, Ochako didn't have much choice in the matter. She slammed all four of her hands together before racing towards the human Galvan. Once she was in range, she reared two of her fists back and thrust them forward. In a split second, Albedo brought up a single arm to tank both of the powerful punches. Ochako's eyes widened when she saw the move, looking between Albedo and the blocked attacks.

"Tell me. Would you happen to know what aliens are physically stronger than Tetramands? It's a short list. Few creatures in the universe, sapient or not, can come close to their physical prowess," Albedo said.

"Um...another...Tetramand?" Ochako asked, knowing that was the wrong answer, but she couldn't really wrack her brain too much in the heat of combat.

"The scientific name is Vaxasuarian," Albedo smirked, before grabbing hold of both of Ochako's wrists, "or as Ben dubbed him Humungosaur!" Albedo roared the name and easily lifted Ochako into the air by her arms alone. To his newly acquired strength, the towering Tetramand may as well have been just a paperweight to him. With all his might, Albedo began spinning in place, one, two, three full rotations before letting Ochako fly and slam into the nearest wall. Under normal circumstances, she would've busted a hole in the wall and the four or five behind it, but Ben's office was built to withstand all manner of alien abilities. Fire suppression systems that doubled as an anti-Limax defense, chemicals that could dissolve even the strongest of Arachnochimp webbing, and, of course, walls that could withstand brute Vaxasaurian strength.

Ochako coughed a bit as she wobbled back to her feet, her vision still spinning just a tad.

"Still ready for another round?" Albedo asked, "Commendable."

"You said...Humungosaur, right?" Ochako asked.

"That's right."

"Then...I yield. If I can barely go against the base strength, I doubt I could even land a hit if you used the bigger form's power," Ochako surrendered and reverted to normal.

"Not hurt are you? Either of you?" Albedo asked.

"Just some bruised pride. It'll heal," Momo admitted as Neo swapped the outstretched parasol for a helping hand, taking it and pulling herself back to her feet.

"For a first time fight, you did rather well, especially considering you didn't know what either of us were truly capable of," Albedo said.

Almost got me earlier. If I hadn't decided to swap with a duplicate, you might've won.

"How can you tell them apart?" Momo asked.

No one really -can- until they shatter. The only way they break prematurely is if I run out of Aura.

"That's…" Momo began.

Stupidly useful? Yep. Had a lot of practice when it comes to that, Neo smirked.

With both of the fights ended, the two Pros and two prospective interns met back up for a little review.

"Considering what we've seen today, I think it's safe to say you have a good start. For Ochako, you have a good grasp of your alien abilities, able to figure out which form would be best suited to the situation," Albedo began.

And you've gotten quite good with that magic. I'm not a mage myself, but I've seen it in action enough times to recognize the skill, Neo levied her own praise towards Momo.

"But it is only a start. Training in a controlled environment can only give you so much. So, that bring us to the next step. Training on the job."

"Does that mean what I think?" Ochako asked.

"Indeed it does. Going on a patrol."


"Patrolling is the first and foremost best way to scope out crime," Nighteye said. "But today, our work serves a different purpose- monitoring."

Monoma raised an eyebrow. "What are we looking for, exactly?"

"Don't mention this to anyone else. It'll violate your NDAs." Nighteye said. "The Nighteye Agency is working on a secret investigation."

Monoma's eyes widened in surprise. "A secret investigation?"

"It concerns a small organized crime group called the Shie Hassaikai." Nighteye said.

"Yakuza?" Izuku said. "I thought their kind was staying quiet nowadays."

"True that they dispersed, but with the Symbol of Peace gone, I suspect that the yakuza are attempting some second coming." Nighteye explained.

"Pathetic grasp for stardom." Monoma scoffed.

"Their head, a young man named Chisaki, has been making strange moves recently," Nighteye continued, pulling out a photo and presenting it to the boys. "The plague mask is his trademark."

Izuku made a face. "I'm afraid to ask what sort of moves."

"Then don't. We've acquired no evidence of wrongdoing, so we can't treat these yakuza as outright villains. We need concrete proof," He opened the door to the entrance, where Mirio and Bubble Girl were standing. "Be careful not to attract any attention to yourselves. Izuku, Monoma, you'll be teaming up with Mirio."

Izuku nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Understood, Sir Nighteye. We'll be cautious."

"No need to worry." Monoma smirked.

Mirio grinned, excited to work with his friends. "Let's go! We'll make sure to gather as much information as possible!"

As they made their way out, Centipeder added a few words of caution. "Be on the lookout for anything suspicious. Keep your eyes and ears open, and report anything unusual back to us immediately."

"Got it," Izuku said, determined to do his part in the investigation.

Mirio, Izuku and Monoma walked down the street, while Nighteye and Bubble Girl walked up the way.

"I'm kinda nervous." Izuku admitted. "Never been on patrol before."

"Are you serious?" Monoma scoffed. "Didn't you go on patrol during your internship?"

"No! For some reason, I just don't have much practical experience in the field." Izuku explained.

"How strange! The big shot Class 1-A member can't seem to comprehend a basic facet of being a hero." Monoma said smugly.

"Ah, don't worry." Mirio said, holding up his hands. "Sir's monitoring the stronghold. We're just walking around the block! It'll be a piece of cake."

Izuku felt a sense of relief wash over him at Mirio's words. "Right, just walking around the block," he repeated to himself, trying to calm his nerves.

As they walked, Izuku kept his eyes peeled for anything suspicious. The streets were bustling with people going about their daily lives, but he couldn't help but feel like there was something off about the area they were in. It was quiet, almost too quiet for a busy city street.

Monoma noticed Izuku's tense posture and couldn't resist teasing him further. "You know, Midoriya, you're really not cut out for this kind of work. Maybe you should stick to your books, mumbling, breaking your own bones."

"Cut it out..." Izuku huffed.

Mirio noticed the tension between the two and decided to intervene. "Hey, how about we tell each other our hero names? I think that'll help in team building."

"I'LL go first." Monoma said. "I chose the name 'Phantom Thief' for myself, because I have the ability to 'steal' any Quirk I touch."

Izuku was surprised by Monoma's hero name. "Phantom Thief? That's an interesting choice. But doesn't that sound like something a villain would choose?"

"I like to think of it as being a hero who can do what needs to be done, even if it means breaking a few rules." Monoma shrugged.

Mirio nodded in understanding. "I can see why that name would suit you, Monoma. You're always so quick on your feet and you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve."

"Thanks, Mirio," Monoma said with a smirk. "Now, how about you, Midoriya?"

"My hero name is Deku." Izuku declared.

"Like as in, 'Good for Nothing'?" Mirio asked, while Monoma stifled a laugh. "Or the Zelda species?"

"It's...a nickname." Izuku explained.

"Well, alrighty. My hero name is Lemillion!" Mirio said. "I wanted a name that represented my determination to never give up and keep pushing forward, no matter the odds. The million is the number of people I'm gonna save! Cool, right?"

"I like it." Izuku said, impressed. "I like the idea of having a hero name that represents your values and goals."

"Thanks! Not as catchy as All Might or Endeavor, but it's still pretty gr-"

As they were passing by an alley, something ran into Izuku's arm, and fell to the ground. Izuku looked over...and locked eyes with her. Izuku's heart skipped a beat as he looked down at the small figure lying on the ground. She was a young girl, no older than 7 or 8, with wild, unkempt white hair and bandages covering her arms and legs. Her eyes were wide with fear, and she was trembling uncontrollably. She had a small horn on the left side of her head.

Izuku's first instinct was to reach out to her, to try and comfort her and find out what was wrong. But he hesitated, not wanting to startle her even more. He knelt down slowly, making sure to keep his movements calm.

"I'm sorry...didn't see you there." Izuku said. "Did I hurt you?" Monoma and Mirio turned around, confused.

Eri moved back, flinching at Izuku extending his hand. Izuku was confused...

"Shame on you, causing trouble for this nice hero..." A voice from the alley muttered.

...Izuku wished he punched him in the face, the goddamn second he saw him. This thing, this creature, this...monster was...

Overhaul. The young Shie Hassaikai boss himself.

Izuku felt a chill run down his spine as he took in the man's appearance. He wore a long coat with a fur collar, a plague mask covering his face, and his hands were covered in black leather gloves. But what struck Izuku the most was the faint metallic smell emanating from the man's suit.

It was the smell of blood.

Chapter 105: RED RED RED

Chapter Text

Yeah, gonna be releasing these on Sundays, and then Gemstones on Saturdays. That should be a good release schedule for the time being. Job hunt has been merciless; two interviews in my field, but big empties in the end. I hate it.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


To say Kirishima was busy was...an understatement. As one of the first kids to pursue a work study, he knew he had to go big or go home. Since his previous work study (with Fourth Kind) was sort of a bust, he had to think 'outside' the box.

Kirishima had always been a driven individual, especially when it came to his dream of becoming a Pro Hero. He knew that in order to achieve his goal, he needed to gain as much real-world experience as possible. That's why he was so eager to pursue a work study in the first place. However, after his experience with Fourth Kind, he realized that simply working with a Pro Hero wasn't enough. He needed to find someone who could challenge him and help him grow as a hero.

So, he began to research different Pro Heroes and their work styles, looking for someone who would be a good fit. He talked to other students at UA, read news articles, and even watched videos of hero battles. Even did some theory crafting with Izuku.

"How about...Crust?" Kirishima asked.

"Not taking any right now. He said he was too worried about their safety in the field after Hosu and Kamino." Izuku said.

Kirishima scratched his head. "What about Yoroi Musha? He's a pretty defensive guy."

Izuku hummed. "I don't think your quirks really mesh."

Kirishima groaned in frustration. "This is harder than I thought. I want to make the most out of my work study, you know?"

"I know, but don't worry! You'll find someone eventually," Izuku said reassuringly. "Or, someone will find you."

Kirishima nodded. "Yeah, you're right. I just want to make sure I'm prepared for anything."

"I have no doubt that you will be," Izuku said with a smile. "You're one of the most hardworking people I know!"

Kirishima grinned back at him. "Thanks, man. I appreciate it."

That comment meant more to Kirishima than Izuku intended it to.

Finally, he came across Fatgum, a hero who wasn't as well-known as some of the other top Pro Heroes, but was known for his strength and unconventional methods. Kirishima knew that working with Fatgum would be a unique and challenging experience, but he was willing to do whatever it takes to become a great hero.

And even better, he had a student work study with...

"Hey, Amajiki!" Kirishima approached Amajiki, his eyes shining with excitement. "I heard you're doing your work study with Fatgum! Can you introduce us?"

Amajiki recoiled slightly at the sudden approach and stuttered, "Uh...I dunno...I'm not good with-"

Tetsutetsu appeared beside Kirishima, grinning widely. "Aw, come on, Amajiki! You gotta give us something! You're one of the Big Three, after all. We wanna strive to be on your level someday!

"Woah, you too?" Kirishima said. "We gotta stop sharing a brain couch."

"That's never gonna happen." Tetsutetsu smirked.

Amajiki shifted uncomfortably, not used to this kind of attention. "I just-"

Kirishima's expression fell slightly, but he tried to stay positive. "Come on, man. Please?"

Amajiki bit his lip, considering Kirishima's request. He relented. "Okay...fine. I'll let you guys tag along to my next meeting. Okay?"

Both Kirishima and Tetsutetsu nodded fervently, their eyes wide with excitement.

"G-good. Now, if you excuse me...I'm gonna go lie down. Too much interaction..." Amajiki mumbled, as he walked off.

Kirishima pumped his fist in the air. "This is gonna be great! Thanks, Amajiki! You're the best!"

Amajiki huffed. "N-no problem..."

"See ya soon!" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu said in unison before walking off.

"Fatgum's an underrated hero. Heard he could even absorb a bomb with his quirk." Kirishima said.

"Seriously? That's insane!" Tetsutetsu said. "I just know his face from some of those mini cake packages."

Kirishima chuckled. "Yeah, he's definitely more than just a pretty face. He's so freakin' cool…"

"Lemme guess. The camp is still on your mind, ain't it?" Tetsutetsu asked.

Kirishima paused for a moment, thinking of how to answer. "I don't know...I just feel like I need to do something more, you know? Like, I can't just be content with where I am. And that starts with getting a jump start into the hero world."

Tetsutetsu nodded again. "Nothing's gonna keep US hardheads down. We'll show Fatgum what we're made of!"

Kirishima pumped his fist in the air. "Hell yeah! Let's do it!"


The commute over on the subway was relaxing. Esuha City, in the Kansai area, was home to Fatgum's Agency. Approximately one subway journey away. Tetsutetsu and Kirishima were just discussing workout tips, while Amajiki was curled up in a ball and resting against a subway wall to avoid human contact.

"Hey man, you know what? I think I might try that workout routine you were telling me about." Kirishima said.

Tetsutetsu grinned. "Yeah? Which one?"

"The one where you lift weights while also using your quirk to practice moving... I think it's called the Steel Dragon?" Kirishima said.

Tetsutetsu nodded. "Oooh, that's a good one."

Amajiki peeked out from under his hood. "I-I've heard of that one too. Seems like a good idea for heroes who rely on physical strength."

"Woah, hidden depths. Are you jacked, dude?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"N-no." Amajiki said.

Kirishima turned to Amajiki, surprised to hear him speak up. "Hey man, you should come work out with us some time! It'll be fun."

Amajiki shook his head. "N-no thanks. I'm not much of a gym person."

"That's cool, man. To each their own." Kirishima shrugged.

As they approached their stop, Tetsutetsu stood up and stretched. "Alright, time to go meet Fatgum!"

"Let's do this!" Kirishima nodded, excitement bubbling in his chest.

Esuha City was a bustling metropolis in the Kansai area, filled with vibrant neon lights and towering skyscrapers that seemed to reach up to the heavens. The streets were always alive with the sound of people rushing to and fro, with the occasional street performer or food vendor adding to the atmosphere. The city was clean and modern, with a perfect mix of traditional Japanese culture and cutting-edge technology. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu couldn't help but be impressed by the sights and sounds of this amazing city.

"This is a place I could totally see myself living in," Kirishima beamed.

Tetsutetsu nodded. "No wonder Fatgum chose his agency here. looks like a place with a lot of crime in its underbelly!"

"Too noisy, too loud..." Amajiki put in some earbuds to shut out the noise. "Just follow me." Amajiki led them out of the subway station and onto the bustling streets of Esuha City. The streets were crowded with people, and the sounds of car horns, chatter, and street vendors filled the air. The aroma of sizzling street food wafted through the streets, making their stomachs growl.

"There's probably another reason Fatgum lives here..." Kirishima said. "That food smells tastier than Lunch Rush's best courses."

Tetsutetsu's stomach rumbled in agreement. "Yeah, let's grab something to eat before we go meet with him. I'm starving."

As they walked down the street, they passed by several small restaurants and food stalls. The smell of sizzling meat and spices filled the air, making their mouths water. Amajiki led them to a small ramen shop tucked away in a corner.

The trio took a seat at the counter, and the chef greeted them with a warm smile. They ordered their meals and soon found themselves slurping up delicious, steaming bowls of ramen. Kirishima was right; the food was incredible. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu's eyes widened as they saw the huge portions of food in Amajiki's bowl. It looked like there was one of everything in there: rice, noodles, meat, vegetables, and even some seafood.

"Whoa, that's quite a bowl you got there, Amajiki," Kirishima said, impressed.

Amajiki looked down at his bowl and turned red. "I just get a little carried away when I'm hungry," he said.

Tetsutetsu chuckled. "Don't apologize, man. That looks amazing."

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu dug into their own bowls, but they couldn't help stealing glances at Amajiki's bowl every now and then. They finished their meals, paid, left a hefty tip, and got back to walking.

As Kirishima and Tetsutetsu strolled down the bustling streets, they couldn't help but notice the signs of crime that Amajiki had talked about. Some walls were covered in graffiti and posters promoting underground fights and illegal activities, while shady characters could be seen lurking in the alleys.

"Yeesh." Tetsutetsu mumbled.

"Don't stare. We're here." Amajiki said.

The Fatgum agency was a simple two-story building that stood out from the rest of the buildings on the street. The brick structure bore a modest sign bearing the agency's name and emblem. A few of planters on the front porch added some greenery and made the space feel more homey. The windows were spotless, and the interior was lit with a comforting warmth. The outside of the agency was plain, but it gave off a warm and welcoming vibe.

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu walked inside. "Cozy place..." Kirishima nodded.

"Fat likes to keep it inviting, to help bring in some friendly faces." Amajiki said. "It's good for buisness so you don't feel overwhelmed."

The inside of the agency was indeed cozy and welcoming, with warm lighting and comfortable furniture. The walls were decorated with pictures of Fatgum in action, as well as some of the other heroes he had worked with in the past. The reception desk was manned by a friendly and round looking woman who greeted the trio as they entered.

"Ah, Amajiki! Welcome back. Are these the students from UA you mentioned on the phone?" She asked with a smile.

"Heck yeah we are!" Kirishima said.

"Ah, yes. He's been expecting you. You can head straight through to his office. It's the door on the left," she said, gesturing towards a hallway.

"Thanks, ma'am!" Tetsutetsu said, as the trio made their way down the hallway to meet with Fatgum. As they got closer, heard a loud munching noise coming from the other room. They walked in to see a large, jolly man with a big grin on his face, devouring a plate of takoyaki.

"Hey, Suneater! Wondering when you were gonna get here." Fatgum greeted.

"Sorry. We stopped for a snack." Amajiki said. "Looks like we had the same idea."

"Welcome to Fatgum Agency!" Fatgum said, swallowing his mouth full of takoyaki. He blinked. "Heyyy, I remember you two! You were those kids who tied during your battle in the sports fest. Had to settle it with arm wrestling."

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu grinned in recognition. "Yeah, that's us," Tetsutetsu replied.

"I got a great deal of respect for you, sir!" Kirishima added. "You're an underrated hero!"

Fatgum chuckled. "Is that so? Well, I'm just doing my job like everyone else." As he spoke, Fatgum reached for another takoyaki from the nearby plate and popped it into his mouth, munching contentedly. "Speaking of which, I was just getting ready to head out for my patrol. You guys wanna come along?"

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu looked at each other, their excitement palpable. "Absolutely!" they said in unison.

Amajiki looked confused. "Wait, that's it? No interview or anything?"

"Nah. These kids spoke for themselves on that battlefield. What else is there to say?" Fatgum asked.

"S-sorry. I just heard from Mirio that Nighteye gave Midoriya a really intensive one..." Amajiki mumbled.

"Typical Nighteye." Fatgum laughed. "The dude's got Shiketsu's school code embedded in that brain of his."

Tetsutetsu scratched his head. "What's Shiketsu's school code?"

"It's a set of principles that students are expected to live by while attending Shiketsu High School. Things like integrity, perseverance, and the like. It's usually referred to as 'egoism'." Fatgum explained. "Nighteye takes those principles pretty seriously, even though he graduated a long time ago."

"That's VERY doable for us." Kirishima grinned. "I give 110% into everything I do!"

"And I refuse to go down! No matter what." Tetsutetsu said.

"Good to hear that, boys. I like your spirit!" Fatgum chuckled, patting both Kirishima and Tetsutetsu on the back. "I can see why you're interested in a work study with me. But before we start, there's something I want you to know."

Fatgum's expression turned serious as he continued, "I run a hero agency that specializes in taking down organized crime. It can get dangerous, and there's a high chance you'll face life-threatening situations. Are you sure you're up for it?"

Kirishima's expression turned serious. "I'm ready for anything that comes my way."

Fatgum nodded approvingly. "That's what I like to hear."


As soon as the sun went down, Esuha City became a whole new planet. The city was illuminated in a spectrum of hues by the neon lights that lined the streets. The day's rush and bustle dissipated and was replaced by a fresh, electrifying energy.

As Kirishima, Tetsutetsu, Amajiki, and Fatgum strolled across the city at night, they observed a new aspect of Esuha. The masses that packed the streets during the day were replaced with groups of young people dressed in flamboyant attire and eager to party and have fun.

The music emanating from the clubs and pubs that lined the streets blended into a pulsating rhythm that could be heard for blocks. The aroma of street food filled the air, enticing pedestrians with the promise of delectable pleasures.

Yet, for the four heroes, it was simply another night on patrol. Their eyes scanned the crowd for signs of trouble as they walked with determination. They understood that danger may come at any time and were prepared to confront it straight on.

"No shortage of trouble from gangsters and street punks lately," Fatgum said, as he stuffed some more takoyaki in his mouth. "Makes me hungry as heck!" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu shared a look, understanding the implication. Esuha City was not as safe as it seemed during the day. Despite the thrill and vitality of the city at night, there was a sense of impending danger in the air. Criminal conduct lurking in the shadows was readily concealed by the bright lights and people.

"I'm glad you two ended up here. From what I've heard, you kids have been in some serious situations." Fatgum said.

"Yeah..." Kirishima said. "Which is why I'm ready to fight, or help, or...just about anything."

"That's the spirit, my boy!" Fatgum exclaimed, patting Kirishima on the back.

Tetsutetsu nodded in agreement. "Same here. We're not afraid to get our hands dirty."

"You two scare me with how aggressive you are." Amajiki said. "If only Mirio were around..."

"You'll make a fine team member too, Tamaki! Once we do something about that fragile psyche of yours." Fatgum said.

Tamaki dramatically clutched his chest. "T-that sort of pressure sends me spiraling even deeper!"

"You good, man?" Kirishima asked.

"It's always like this...I swear he scouted me just to have someone to torment..." Amajiki frowned. "I...I wanna go home."

"Sounds like he's just encouraging you, man." Tetsutetsu frowned.

"Yeah, Fatgum's just trying to help you overcome your fears," Kirishima added. "He wouldn't have chosen you for his agency if he didn't see potential in you."

Amajiki looked at the three of them, then down at his feet. "I...I know. Sorry, it's just hard sometimes."

"Hey, no need to apologize," Fatgum said with a kind smile.

"Hey, Fatgum! Eat at my place!" A street vendor yelled.

"Lookin' nice, Fat!" Another vendor yelled.

"Mr. Fatgum!" Someone yelled. "Take a picture with me for my kid!"

It was easy to feel how busy Esuha City was, and the sounds of people calling out to Fatgum only added to how lively it was. As Kirishima watched people in the city talk to each other in a friendly way, he could feel the warmth they were giving off seeping into his bones. The air smelled like delicious street food, and people were talking as they went about their evening. Kirishima felt like everyone was connected, and there was a strong sense of community.

"That's the kind of hero I wanna be." Tetsutetsu said. "I don't even care where I'm ranked- if the people around me are just happy to see me, then I'm satisfied."

"Same." Kirishima said. "Mr. Fatgum's a real stand up guy...maybe he chose Amajiki in the hopes of having some of his personality rub off on him."

Amajiki frowned. "I don't think it's working..."

Kirishima put his hand on Amajiki's shoulder. "We've got your back, man."

Tetsutetsu grinned. "And your front too, if we need to!"

"Terrible joke, guys." Amajiki said. "I'll never be as cheery and positive as either of you or Mirio..."

"But you don't have to be like me or Mirio," Kirishima said. "You're special because you have your own strengths."

"Yeah," Tetsutetsu added. "Besides, I'm sure you're great at what you do too!"

"I've had plenty of times where I've been left in the dust...I took this internship to close the gap and stand with my classmates as equals." Kirishima said.

"I won't let anyone look down on me either!" Tetsutetsu said, pounding his fist into his palm. "I'm gonna make sure everyone knows my name!"

Amajiki sighed. "I'm just trying to survive and not let my anxiety get the best of me. But I guess that's why I'm here."

Fatgum nodded in agreement. "That's the spirit! You gotta keep moving forward, no matter how tough it gets. No roadblocks!"

"IT'S A FIGHT! SOMEONE HELP!" Somebody yelled. Fatgum spun around, and smirked.

"Speak of the devil. Game faces, everyone!" Fatgum yelled, as he saw some criminals running down the street- they had been in an unfortunate situation- dealing Trigger on someone else's turf. And now a bunch of other criminals were chasing THEM down.

Kirishima's eyes widened with excitement, as he and Tetsutetsu quickly took off after Fatgum. Amajiki hesitated for a moment, but then followed suit, determined not to be left behind.

As they approached the scene, they could see the two groups of criminals clashing violently. Fatgum charged forward, taking on the first wave of attackers with ease, his massive size and strength making short work of them. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu jumped into the fray, their hardening and steel abilities respectively allowing them to easily hold their own against the attackers.

Amajiki hung back for a moment, his anxiety holding him back. But then he saw one of the attackers about to strike Fatgum from behind. Without thinking, he jumped forward and used his Quirk to transform his arms into giant octopus tentacles, knocking the attacker aside and saving Fatgum.

"Nice one, Tamaki!" Fatgum grinned, as the group of attackers began to retreat. Tamaki's hand turned into a giant clamshell, and he used it to trap the fleeing criminals inside.

"Got 'em!" Tamaki said, as he closed the shell tightly.

"That's some quick thinking!" Kirishima said, impressed.

"Nicely done, Tamaki!" Fatgum said. "I think we can all learn something from you."

Tamaki blushed a little at the praise, but he couldn't help feeling a little proud of himself. Maybe he wasn't as useless as he thought he was. Fatgum and the others approached the trapped attackers, who were now subdued and begging for mercy. Fatgum's demeanor changed from cheerful to stern.

"You punks think you can come into my city and sell your filth? Not on my watch!" Fatgum growled. "You've made a big mistake."

The attackers trembled as Fatgum towered over them, his massive physique seeming to grow even more intimidating. He had no patience for Trigger dealers, knowing all too well the devastation the drug could cause.

"Woah, Mr. Fatgum looks angry." Kirishima said.

"He's big 'anti drug'." Amajiki explained. "He doesn't like to talk about it."

"I don't care who you work for or what you think you're owed- you're messing with people's lives. You're lucky we're heroes and not the police. You'll be seeing them soon enough though..." Fatgum said.

A crowd had gathered around the scene, and people were looking at Amajiki. He was the one who captured the fleeing villains, after all. Fatgum turned to the gathered crowd and raised his hand. "Hey everyone, let's give a round of applause to our hero here who helped us take down these criminals!" he exclaimed, pointing at Amajiki.

The crowd cheered and clapped, causing Amajiki to look up in surprise. He had never received such positive attention before. He blushed and tried to hide his face behind his hoodie, but he couldn't help but feel a small sense of pride.

"See, Tamaki? You did great!" Tetsutetsu said, patting him on the back.

"Y-yeah...thanks." Amajiki replied, still a little shy.

As the crowd clapped and cheered, one person amongst the crowd didn't look all too happy. It was one of the criminals in the group- his name was Kogatana. All he could focus on was his buddies, trapped in that kid's stupid overgrown clam shell.

"I...I gotta save them..." He muttered, slowly pulling something out from his jacket. Fatgum saw something glint from his peripheral vision. It was-

"GUN! GET DOWN!" He yelled, as Kogatana fired his gun. The crowd scattered in panic as the gunshot rang out. The bullet hit Amajiki's arm- but left no gunshot wound or anything.

Amajiki winced and looked at his arm in confusion. "What...what happened?" he asked, as he saw the bullet on the ground. Another bullet shot out, but Kirishima jumped in front of it. Kirishima grunted in pain as the bullet bounced off his head.

Amajiki winced. "I'm fine...I'm fine. I'll just snag this guy with my octopus..." Amajiki held out his hand, but...nothing happened. Amajiki frowned and tried again, but still nothing happened. His manifest quirk had stopped working. He looked at his hand in confusion and panic.

"What's wrong?" Tetsutetsu asked, noticing the distress on Amajiki's face.

"I don't know...my quirk...it's not working..." Amajiki replied, his voice trembling.

"GET BACK HERE!" Fatgum yelled, as Kirishima charged at Kogatana. Kogatana gasped, and tried firing more bullets, but each one bounced off Kirishima's hardened skin. Kogatana decided to just ditch the gun, and start running like hell. He shoved people down and out of the way as he ran. Fatgum turned to Amajiki, concern etched on his face.

"Are you hurt?" Fatgum asked, checking Amajiki's arm.

"No, I'm fine...just my quirk..." Amajiki trailed off, still trying to will his Manifest quirk to work. But it was no use. His anxiety began to creep up on him, and he started to feel helpless. Fatgum was at a loss for words. His eyes darted over to the gun, and he tightened his look.

"What the hell is this thing?"

The chase between Kogatana and Kirishima had led to a back alley, around some bars and other sorts of fun venues. As Kogatana ran through the back alleys, Kirishima followed closely behind. The chase led them through various twists and turns, past bars and other seedy establishments.

Kogatana attempted to escape Kirishima by hiding out in a tavern, but Kirishima followed closely on his heels. Kogatana pushed past the other customers and staggered towards the bar's back door, with Kirishima close after.

But as Kogatana pushed through another door and turned down an alleyway, he realized something horrid.

Dead end.

Kogatana backed away as Kirishima approached him, his hardened skin reflecting the dim light of the alleyway. Kogatana clenched his fist, and prepared to throw a punch.

"BACK OFF!" He yelled, as tiny blades shot out of his arm. Kogatana let out a furious yell and lunged at Kirishima, blades flashing in the dim light of the alleyway. Kirishima dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the sharp edges. He countered with a punch, but Kogatana was quick, blocking the blow with his other arm.

With a fierce cry, Kirishima charged forward again, pushing Kogatana back against the wall. He landed a solid punch to Kogatana's gut, and the criminal crumpled to the ground, blades retracting.

"I held back, so come quietly. The hell kind of coward shoots a kid?" Kirishima said coldly. People behind Kirishima started taking photos and videos. The man huffed and puffed, and...started to cry.

Kirishima blinked. "...dude, are you-"

"N-no fair..." Kogatana blubbered. "I just wanted to save my bros! I got scared...and...WAHHH!"

Kirishima looked behind him, staring into the camera of one of the people. He had a perplexed look on his face. The camera man zoomed in for added effect.

"G-gimme credit for being brave enough to shoot, at least..." Kogatana said.

Kirishima turned to face the crowd that had gathered around them. "Everyone, please disperse. The situation has been handled," he said, his voice firm but calm.

Kogatana knew Kirishima was distracted for a second- that's when he decided to make his move. He slid something out of his sleeve, and caught it in his hand. Hang around with criminals, and you pick up some nice toys...

Kogatana grasped the Trigger in his hand. "Boss said this was a special doseage...made for guys like me..." Kogatana muttered, as he injected it into his neck.

Kirishima noticed Kogatana's suspicious movement and quickly lunged forward to stop him, but it was too late. Kogatana had injected the substance into his bloodstream.

"What did you do?!" Kirishima demanded, grabbing onto Kogatana's arm.

Kogatana burst into a maniacal laughter. "I'll show you what I did, you wannabe hero!" he yelled, his body convulsing. Suddenly, sharp blades burst out from his body, shooting off in all directions.

Kirishima swiftly leaped backwards to dodge the incoming blades. He couldn't believe his eyes as he witnessed Kogatana's body contorting and twisting in a horrifying manner, with his skin taking on a disturbing green hue. Kogatana's eyes rolled back in his head, and he screamed loudly, causing everyone's ears to ring.

"What the hell..." Kirishima muttered upon seeing the drastic shift in the criminal's body. What the hell did he just use?! He'd heard of Quirk enhancers, it was an unfortunately common thing to peddle, but this was different. He couldn't keep wondering about the kind of drug this guy used, that could wait. What couldn't wait was the fact that there were still civilians here. If those blades got past him...!

No...they wouldn't get past him. He quickly activated his Quirk, hardened every part of his body that he could and jumped in the way of the torrent of blades. The metal clashed and sparked against the hero's now rocky skin, sparks flying and metal breaking, but that wasn't enough. No matter how many times the blades themselves broke from bashing against Kirishima, more metal continued to shoot out of Kogatana's body.

"EVERYONE GET BACK!" Kirishima yelled to the civilians. "GET SOMEWHERE THE BLADES CAN'T REACH!" If this guy made it to the main road, they were gonna have a real mess on their hands. As Kirishima was distracted, a fast blade shot out from Kogatana's knee and slammed into Kirishima's body, knocking him down.

Kogatana let out a triumphant laugh as Kirishima hit the ground. "You think you can take me down, hero? PATHETIC!" he boasted, as more blades shot out of his body. "My power is unstoppable!"

Unstoppable?

Kirishima had to laugh at that.

The blades flew at Kirishima once again, but he didn't back down.

More. Kirishima thought to himself, focusing on his power.

More! The rock-like texture his body took on when his Quirk activated increased. The edges got sharper, his fingers hardened and sharpened so much they more resembled the claws of a beast, My body...my SOUL. EVEN HARDER! It even looked like his veins hardened, forming lines in the hero's now literally rock hard body. GET HARDER UNTIL I'M A WALL...A WALL THAT NEVER CRUMBLES! Kirishima's teeth hardened into fangs and even his eyes turned into a rocky. All the blades that were rushing and trying to cut into Kirishima suddenly came to a halt, bending against his stony form before they all snapped. Pieces of metal scattered all across the alley floor, causing Kogatana to stagger back in pain.

"GAAAAAAAH!" the small-time thug screamed.

YES! Kirishima cheered mentally, even if it looked like the attack had knocked him back, This...this is the result of all my training. I've reached maximum hardness!

"Red...Riot..." Kirishima growled, righting himself and getting into a combat ready stance. " E!"

Kogatana looked at Kirishima with a mixture of fear and anger. "What kind of Quirk is this?!" he yelled, throwing another wave of blades at the hero.

Kirishima didn't budge. He stood there, taking the full force of the attack without even flinching. The blades shattered upon impact, leaving no trace on the unbreakable hero. Kirishima moved forward, his eyes blazing with determination. His body creaked when he moved. "It's not just my Quirk that makes me strong," He said, his voice low and steady. "It's my willpower, my desire to protect others, and my training. I won't let anyone hurt innocent people while I'm around!"

Kogatana gritted his teeth, realizing that he had underestimated Kirishima. He had thought that with his new power, he could take down any hero in his way. But he was wrong. This hero was different.

I can only hold this form for a minute or so- but during this time, I won't back down! Kirishima thought. He rushed forward as the blade bounced off of him.

Kogatana screamed, as he focused all the blades into one specific point- his chest. A massive torrent of blades launched out at Kirishima, aimed to pierce through his chest. Kirishima braced himself and hardened his body even more, as the blades crashed into him with tremendous force. The impact was so great that the ground shook beneath them, and a cloud of dust rose up around them.

When the dust cleared, Kirishima was still standing, unharmed. The blades had shattered upon impact, leaving no mark on the unbreakable hero.

Kogatana's eyes widened in shock and horror. "How...how is this possible?!" he screamed.

Kirishima's hand creaked as he balled his claws into a fist and reared it back. The unbreakable hero then launched himself at the panicking thug with surprising speed, speed that definitely didn't fit with his more tanky physique.

"Ultimate Move!" Kirishima roared, "RED! GUN! TURRET!" With the power of his namesake, Kirishima threw his punch right into Kogatana's gut. The impact actually made a dent in the criminal's back as all of his blades shattered from the hero's impact. The hit was so powerful that the criminal ended up being launched back to the alley's dead end and bouncing off the before thudding to the ground.

"Woah..." one of the bystanders said, at first frozen in fear, but now he was frozen in awe.

"So young, yet the fire he has," an older bystander commented.

"And STAY down!" Kirishima said, back to his usual appearance.

Kirishima took a deep breath, his adrenaline still pumping through his veins. He walked over to Kogatana, who was lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Kirishima squatted down next to him. "You can still turn your life around," he said. "You don't have to keep down this path of crime. There are people out there who can help you..."

Kogatana glared at Kirishima, but he didn't say anything. Kirishima stood up, turning to the bystanders. "Is anyone hurt?" he asked, scanning the crowd.

"N-no! No, we're alright!" a woman called out, even if it was clear that she was still nervous about the whole situation.

"I'll be over soon to make sure! I just gotta finish up with this guy," Kirishima said, turning back to Kogatana. The small time thug coughed as he struggled to get back up, failing each time because he lacked the strength.

"S-stay...stay back!" Kogatana begged.

The effect must've worn off, Kirishima realized, He's back to being a crybaby.

"I-i'm no one! I'm just some guy w-who wanted a taste of power! Y-you can let me go, r-right? Slap on the wrist, I'll never turn to crime again!" the thug tried to negotiate.

"No can do, bud. You shot Suneater and you tried to rob someone of all their hard work. I mean...I get the 'power' part. A while back I-" Kirishima started.

"I DON'T CARE ABOUT YOUR TRAGIC BACKSTORY!" Kogatana yelled, cutting off Kirishima. A series of blades jutted out from the thug's back, sticking into the ground before launching him forward. Kirishima was caught off guard, pushed aside as Kogatana raced past him. The hardening hero tried to break the blade closest to him but that didn't do much.

"I'm an idiot! Did I actually fall for that?!" Kirishima chastised himself.

"Sure did, sucker! And now, you're never gonna catch me!" Kogatana was getting closer to the alley's exit, "I'm getting outta-!"

And then a familiar, bulky figure clad in yellow jumped in the way.

"-here?!" Kogatana yelled at the sudden obstacle.

"Fat Gum!" Kirishima beamed.

"Sorry I'm late!" the BMI Hero called back. Kogatana then slammed into Fat Gum's stomach, the hero's arms grabbing and restraining him.

"Good job, Kirishima. You handled that pretty well," Fat Gum complimented as he held onto Kogatana.

Kirishima grinned, feeling a sense of pride swell up within him. "Thanks, Fat Gum! I just did what I had to do!"

"Thank you, young man!" An older man said. "The way you moved to keep the blades away from us? Like watching a veteran hero in action!"

Kirishima smiled and bowed his head in gratitude. "Thank you, sir, but I'm just doing my job as a hero. It's my duty to protect innocent people like you."

The crowd continued to shower him with praise and gratitude, but Kirishima's attention was on Fat Gum and Kogatana. "Is everything okay over there?" he asked, walking towards them.

Fat Gum nodded. "Yeah, everything's under control now. This guy's not going anywhere." He looked at Kogatana and shook his head. "What were you thinking, trying to take on two heroes at once?"

Kogatana scowled, but he didn't say anything.

"Hey, did you forget me?" Tetsutetsu called out, running over to them all.

"Tetsutetsu!" Kirishima smirked.

"Dude, what happened?! You're all busted up!" Tetsutetsu said.

"Don't worry. I'm alright, man," Kirishima said, patting his friend on the back. "Where were you-?"

"I was keeping an eye on the area, making sure no one else got hurt," Tetsutetsu said, nodding towards the alley's entrance. "But I'm sure you were amazing, bro!"

Kirishima grinned. "Aw, come on now..."

"Hey, Fat Gum!" Tetsutetsu called out to the hero, who was still holding onto Kogatana. "Need a hand?"

Fat Gum chuckled. "Nah, I think I can handle him. But thanks for the offer, Tetsutetsu."

The three heroes and the villain were soon surrounded by police officers, who took Kogatana into custody. Amajiki was with the officers as well, looking more dejected than ever.

"This...is the worst," Amajiki said, pulling his head closed to try and hide his face from the world.

"You did great, Suneater," Kirishima said, walking over to the other hero. "You captured a majority of those villains!"

Amajiki glanced up at Kirishima, surprise etched on his face. "But I couldn't do much. I froze up and got hit. That's not heroism..."

"Hey, don't be so hard on yourself," Fat Gum interjected. "You did what you could. That's all that matters."

Amajiki looked down at the ground, still clearly upset with himself. "I...guess so."

Though, as Amajiki looked down, a reflected shine got his attention. He looked over to it and actually moved over to it. Discarded on the ground was the red capsule that Kogatana had used for his power-up. The more subdued, an understatement of his personality, of the Big Three picked up the discarded capsule.

"What...is this?" Amajiki asked.

"Huh? Oh! Yeah that! He jabbed it into his neck and then his Quirk went crazy!" Kirishima explained.

"Trigger," Fat Gum said, "What he used was probably Trigger."

"Trigger?" Tetsutetsu repeated.

"It's a Quirk booster. Those kinds of drugs are popular on the black market, especially here since they were dubbed illegal pretty early on in the Pro Hero days. Trigger's the most popular, though. Takes your power and jolts it up to eleven for a while."

"Relying on a drug for power, that's just not manly," Tetsutetsu growled.

"How long is 'a while?'" Kirishima asked.

"Depends on where it was manufactured. American boosters can last for up to to hours. When'd it wear off for our perp here?" Fat Gum inquired.

"Like...five minutes about?"

"Oh, so it was Russian Trigger. Made on the cheap."

CHEAP?! Kogatana thought.

Amajiki gave the capsule to one of the police officers, who put it in a bag as proof. "So he did use that... I've heard of Trigger before, but I never thought I'd actually see it in action."

Fat Gum frowned and said, "It's a dangerous thing to mess with. You never know how you will react or how long the effects will last."

Tetsutetsu nodded. "Yeah, putting your life at risk for a power boost isn't worth it. You just have to work hard and train!"

"Oh, shut up..." Kogatana sighed.

As Kogatana was taken away by the police, they began discussing the bullet that hit Amajiki.

"I don't see any exit wound," one of the officers said as he examined Amajiki's arm. "Must be a sort of...injection or something."

"That's not good," another officer chimed in. "We need to get him to a hospital. Fast."

"Especially if it erased his quirk." Fatgum said.

"With my luck, it's...permanent, probably." Amajiki muttered.

Kirishima looked at his friend with concern. "Don't say that, man! We'll get you to a hospital and they'll fix you up. You'll be back to your hero self in no time."

Hopefully.

Fatgum turned to the officers. "Can you guys call an ambulance? And make sure they know to bring a Quirk specialist."

The officers nodded and quickly made the call. Soon, the ambulance arrived and Amajiki was rushed to the hospital.

"A bullet that can counter Quirks..." Fat Gum muttered to himself, "Where could they have gotten something like that. These guys were street thugs, punks. And they just have something like that?"

"Maybe the same place they bought Trigger?" Tetsutetsu suggested, "Two for one deal. Buy a dose of Trigger and we'll use you as a tester for our new bullet for free?"

"...Tetsutetsu...you may be onto something there!"

"We need to investigate this. There could be a lot more of these bullets out there! And we need to find out who's making them." Fatgum frowned.

"I'll help in any way I can," Kirishima said, clenching his fist. I'm not the greatest with investigations, but I can learn.

"Same here," Tetsutetsu added. "I don't want anyone else to get hurt by these things."

Fat Gum nodded. "Alright, we'll need to gather intel and start looking into the black market. We can't let this go on any longer..."


Kirishima walked into class the next day, not really expecting anything too crazy. Then Kaminari practically ambushed him at the door.

"You gloryhound!" Kaminari chuckled, wrapping his arm around his classmate.

"...eh?"

"Your hero name's all over the news man!" The shocking student brought up an online news article to prove his point.

NEWCOME SIDEKICK RED RIOT BURSTS ONTO THE SCENE! VILLAINS BEWARE THIS UNBREAKABLE SHIELD FOR THE PEOPLE!

In what was a simple thwarted robbery, a thug put the lives of several bystanders in danger when he injected himself with a faulty Russian version of the Quirk enhancing drug Trigger. It was here that the new sidekick to BMI Hero Fat Gum made his incredible debut! Sturdy Hero: Red Riot, or as those who saw his debut have dubbed him, Red Riot: The Unbreakable Hero!

Kirishima couldn't believe it. He was still processing the fact that his actions had made the news. He felt proud and a little embarrassed at the same time. Was it really that newsworthy?

"Wow...I never thought..." Kirishima trailed off, trying to collect his thoughts.

Kaminari grinned. "Hey, man, you deserve it. You were awesome out there. I bet you're going to be the talk of the town for a while." As Kirishima made his way to his seat, he saw his classmates staring at him with awe and admiration. Even Bakugo looked impressed, which was a rare sight.

"...good work." Bakugo said, giving him a rare compliment.

Kirishima beamed. "Thanks, Bakugo! Means a lot coming from you."

"Yeah, whatever." Bakugou scoffed.

"Oh my god! Tsu! Tsu!" Mina called out, "You made the news too!"

"I did?" Tsuyu asked.

"Yeah! You and Setuna!" Toohru said, pulling up another article, "See?"

NEW HEROINES MAKE SPLASHING DEBUT IN LATEST VILLAIN ATTACK

In yesterday's attempted robbery, two new heroines made their debut and assisted Pro Heroes Ryukyu in apprehending the villain. The frog-like heroine, Froppy, and the water-based heroine, Lizardy, showed impressive teamwork and quick thinking in protecting the bystanders and assisting the main heroes. It seems like these two young heroes are off to a promising start in their careers.

"I'll have to show Setsuna later." Tsu smirked.

"That's awesome, Tsu! You and Setsuna are gonna be big stars!" Mina exclaimed. "I can't wait for my turn to make the news!"

"I'm sure you'll get your chance eventually!" Toohru said, "We all will!"

Kirishima laughed, as Ochako Momo entered. The trio looked exhausted from their internship.

"Oh, hey. You're back!" Kirishima said. "How's your work study coming?"

"…we fought robots from another dimension last night." Ochako stated.

Kirishima stared right at her.

"…was it cool?"

"Very."

Momo let out a small chuckle. "It was definitely an experience," She said.

"Man, you guys are getting to do some crazy stuff," Kirishima said, impressed.

"Oh, absolutely. I have to wonder how Midoriya's doing with his…" Alan wondered.

Just as Alan said that, Izuku walked in, looking a little more...deflated than usual. Ochako immediately took notice. Izuku's shoulders were slumped, and his usual energetic aura seemed to have diminished. He had dark circles under his eyes, suggesting he hadn't been sleeping well.

"Hey, you look really tired...are you okay?" Ochako said.

Izuku sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah, I'm fine, just had a rough night," he said, trying to sound casual.

"Nighteye's really working you to the bone, huh?" Kirishima said.

"...something like that." Izuku said.

Iida also noticed Izuku's defeated look. "Is something the matter, Midoriya?" Iida asked with concern.

Izuku sighed, "I just...had a tough day at my work study," he said. "We encountered a villain and it didn't go as well as we hoped."

"I'm sorry to hear that," Momo said sympathetically.

"Are you hurt?" Tsuyu asked.

"No, I'm fine," Izuku reassured them.

Emotionally, however...that was a different story.

Ochako made a face. "Well, if you ever wanna talk about it..."

Izuku shook his head. "It's okay, guys. I'll be fine."

"Are you sure?" Momo asked with concern.

Izuku nodded, trying to put on a brave face. "Yeah, I just need to work harder, train harder. I can't let this setback defeat me."

Kirishima clapped Izuku on the back. "That's the spirit, man! Failure's just a stepping stone to success, right?"

Iida nodded in agreement. "Indeed. It is important to learn from our mistakes and continue to move forward."

Izuku nodded in agreement, and sat down in his seat. But he still looked troubled for the rest of the day.

Izuku wasn't the only troubled face in the crowd. When Kirishima was walking to lunch with Bakugou and Mina, he noticed Monoma walking past. He flinched.

Oh, no…what are the chances he's gonna start mocking me for the news? Kirishima thought. But, to his shock, Monoma walked right past him. Kirishima stopped in his tracks, and watched him walk off.

"Something wrong?" Bakugou asked.

"Monoma just walked past us."

"So?"

"...it's Monoma."

Bakugou paused. "Remind me who he is again."

Mina pouted. "He's the dude that usually calls US extras!" Mina frowned.

"Oh, right. That douche." Bakugou said. "Eh, maybe he mellowed out."

Kirishima shrugged. "Maybe," he said, feeling uneasy. "I don't know, it just seems weird that he didn't say anything."

"Well, whatever it is, it's not our problem," Bakugou said dismissively. "Let's just grab some lunch and forget about him."

Mina nodded in agreement and the three of them continued on their way to the cafeteria. But Kirishima couldn't shake off the feeling that something was off about Monoma's behavior.

Didn't he also work with the Nighteye Agency?


A few days later, Kirishima was called into work- the call said not to meet at Fatgum's, but at a different location. He was told to meet at an agency in Tokyo.

Kirishima was checking his bag in the lobby when Izuku approached him. "Morning, Kirishima." Izuku said. He had his bag on his back, and was in uniform.

"Oh, hey Deku. You heading to your job today as well?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah. First day back in a while. Said I didn't need my costume." Izuku explained.

"Oh, hey!" Ochako said, as she, Momo, Alan and Tsu approached them. "You guys too, huh?"

"Yeah...looks like we're all busy today." Tsu said, putting a finger to her chin.

"I'm kinda hoping those killer robots are back. They were fun to smash up." Alan admitted. "Remember that cool combo move we did where you used Lodestar-"

"To levitate the robots and then you melted them on top of another robot?" Ochako grinned.

"And then I used a wind spell to cool the molten mess?" Momo said.

"That was AWESOME." Alan grinned.

Kirishima, Tsu and Izuku stared at the trio.

"...you guys have had more action than all of us." Tsu admitted.

As the group of students left, they saw Monoma, Tetsutetsu and Setsuna walking down the road as well. Kirishima tensed up at the sight of Monoma, but to his surprise, the other boy simply nodded at him and continued on his way without any snide comments or insults. Kirishima couldn't believe it.

"Did Monoma just...behave like a normal person?" he muttered to himself.

"Yeah, I know." Setsuna said. "He's been like that these past few days."

"It's kinda freaky." Tetsutetsu shuddered.

Ochako looked back at Izuku, who looked troubled again. "Hey, are you okay?"

Izuku nodded, but didn't say anything.

"Is something bothering you?" Ochako asked.

Izuku hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "It's probably the villain thing. I think it's just getting to both me and Monoma."

"Fair enough. Not all our experiences are gonna be the same." Setsuna said.

Kirishima put a reassuring hand on Izuku's shoulder. "Hey, man, don't sell yourself short. You've come a long way since we first met. And you're always striving to improve yourself. That's what makes a hero, right?"

"Yeah, but...what if it's not enough?" Izuku said, looking down at his feet.

It was weird to see Izuku like this. What exactly happened to make him so...down?

The group walked to the train, and were confused to see them all getting on the same train. "Hey, I thought you were in Kansai." Ochako said to Kirishima.

"Nah. We got instructions to meet in a Tokyo agency today." Tetsutetsu said.

"Seriously? Us too!" Setsuna said.

The group looked at each other in surprise. "What are the odds?" Momo said.

As they settled into the train, Kirishima couldn't help but feel a sense of unease. Something about the coincidence seemed off to him. It was an omen- like something bad was gonna happen. He kept looking up at Monoma, still keeping up that 'main character vibe'- the blonde haired copycat was looking out the window dramatically, watching the city pass by.

Kirishima glanced at Izuku, who was staring down at the floor with a troubled expression. He wondered what was going on with him, but didn't want to pry. Instead, he focused on the passing scenery, trying to calm his nerves. He decided to make some small conversation with Ochako. "So, how's the new aliens treating you?"

"I'm getting the hang of them." Ochako said, holding up the watch. "Albedo's been really testing me on them..."

Kirishima nodded. "Yeah, I bet. From what you told me, Albedo seems like the type to be really strict."

"Definitely. I'm getting a lot of cool opportunities nowadays…" Ochako said, a small smile on her face.

"Cool enough to spar with?" Kirishima asked.

Ochako laughed. "I do kinda wanna see Unbreakable in action."

"Oh, you're on." Kirishima said, as the train came to a stop. The group got off, where they expected to split up and go their separate ways...but instead, they turned down the same street.

"...is it safe to assume we're all going to the same place?" Setsuna asked.

"At this point, it's all but confirmed." Monoma finally spoke.

The group soon arrived at the location- Sir Nighteye's agency. The group of students exchanged confused glances as they stood outside of Sir Nighteye's agency.

"Why are we all meeting at Sir Nighteye's agency?" Momo asked the question on everyone's mind.

"I have no idea, but something feels off." Tsu added.

As they approached the building, they noticed the Big Three- Mirio, Tamaki and Nejire- waiting outside.

"Oh! They're here!" Nejire said, pointing at the kids.

"Good morning, everyone!" Mirio greeted them with a smile.

"Morning." Kirishima replied. "Uh, can we ask why we're all here?"

"Walk inside. I think that'll speak for itself." Amajiki said.

The kids walked inside the agency and were greeted by a sea of familiar faces. Heroes from all over the city had gathered in the conference room, including Gran Torino, Aizawa, Blake, Ryukyu, Fat Gum, Rock Lock, Albedo, Neo, Kevin and their respective sidekicks.

"Hey there, kid," Gran Torino said, as he walked up to Izuku. "Good to see you again."

"Gran Torino?"

"Who's this?" Ochako asked.

"Gran Torino; used to be a teacher at UA, knew All Might before he got big…" Izuku said.

Oh, this was the guy he was working with during the Stain incident! Ochako thought.

"Sorry we had to meet again in these circumstances. All I'm gonna say is...this is probably gonna be your kids first foray into the 'unglamorous' part of hero work." Gran Torino frowned.

That didn't sit well.

"There you are." Albedo said, waving over Ochako, Momo and Alan.

"Um…what are we doing meeting here?" Ochako asked.

"This is a formal team up- and it's going to need a lot of planning." Albedo frowned. "The topic of this meeting is not for the faint of heart."

Kirishima's heart sank at Albedo's words. He had a feeling this had something to do with the quirk erasing bullets,

Izuku and Kirishima made their way over to Aizawa and Blake Belladonna, who were cooly and calmly standing around. They made it look so easy.

"Morning, Mr. Aizawa and Mrs. Belladonna," Kirishima greeted. "What's going on? Why are you here?"

Aizawa and Blake exchanged a glance before Aizawa spoke up. "We were requested specifically for this operation."

"Yeah, Nighteye believed our particular skill sets will be useful." Blake added.

"What kind of operation?" Izuku asked, sensing the seriousness in their tone.

Sir Nighteye, who was standing at the front of the room, cleared his throat and addressed the crowd. "I'm sure you're all wondering why we've gathered here today," he began, "but the topic of this meeting concerns the Shie Hassaikai."

And that's when the story really got rolling.

Chapter 106: DOOM x ROOM x MOOD

Chapter Text

Yesterday, I set up a slide show of photos for my nana and papa of their wedding and it was nice and cute but she kept pointing at people and being like "he's dead. She's dead. He's still alive. Dead. Dead. Living. Dead"

My nana is a very peculiar woman

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The heroes all sat around the large conference table, a tense silence filling the room. It was clear that many of them were uncomfortable for some reason. And who could blame them? Dealing with the Yakuza seemed like a pretty serious situation. Ochako couldn't help but notice how nervous Izuku, Monoma, and Mirio looked.

She leaned over to them. Are you guys okay?" She asked.

Izuku fidgeted in his seat. "I just...I don't know."

Monoma scoffed. "Speak for yourself. I'm more than capable of handling whatever these villains throw at us." But somehow Ochako knew he was lying.

Mirio gave a weak smile. "Y-yeah. We're all peachy keen here." He held up a peace sign to soothe her nerves.

Suddenly, the door opened and in walked Sir Nighteye. The room fell silent as he took his place at the head of the table.

"Good afternoon, everyone. I'm sure you're all aware of why we're here today." Sir Nighteye said, his voice serious. "As many of you know, the Shie Hassaikai has been a thorn in our side for quite some time. We have reason to believe that they are planning something big, and we need to be prepared."

Shie Hassaikai…the yakuza? Ochako thought.

"As you all know, our main target is Kai Chisaki, aka Overhaul," Sir Nighteye continued, his tone even more serious now. "He is the head of the Shie Hassaikai, and we believe he's planning something big. Chisaki is not someone to be taken lightly. He has the ability to disassemble and reassemble anything he touches, which makes him an incredibly dangerous opponent."

"Like alchemy." Momo frowned.

"Worse than any sort of magic." Albedo frowned.

"He also has a group of loyal followers, many of whom have their own unique abilities. We've been gathering intel on them, but there's still much we don't know. What we do know is that they're willing to do whatever it takes to protect their boss and their organization."

They're like a more put together version of the League. Ochako thought.

"He's also known for using a drug called 'Quirk-Destroying Bullets'," Sir Nighteye continued. "They have the ability to completely erase someone's Quirk, leaving them powerless. This drug poses a serious threat to our hero society..."

As everyone took in the gravity of the situation, Ochako couldn't help but feel dread wash over her. They were dealing with no ordinary villain. They were up against someone who could destroy their abilities and render them quirkless.

Bubble Girl tapped her tablet a few times. "For the past two weeks or so, we've been conducting an independent investigation of the Shie Hassaikai. Said investigation was spurred by an incident involving a band of thieves called the Reservoir Dogs."

"Police wrote it off as an incident." Centipeder said. "But there were a multitude of inconsistencies that prompted our investigation. Under Nighteye's orders, we've been following some of the leads."

"But we're not going to sit around and wait for them to make their move." Gran Torino spoke up.

"About that..." Centipeder said, as he pulled up a few more things. "They've been making extensive contact with outsiders and underworld dealers. At first, we thought it was a simple expansion of accumulation of funds. And shortly after we began investigating...we found that they made some contacts."

"I'm guessing with the League of Villains." Ochako frowned. "They seem desperate enough since All Might knocked down their boss."

"Correct." Sir Nighteye said, pulling up an image of Twice getting into a car with Overhaul.

"Hey, that's the dude from the camp!" Tetsutetsu said. "He was the cloning guy."

"And that's Toga…" Ochako frowned, rubbing the arm where her wound was.

"His name is Jin Bubaigawara, villain name Twice." Centipeder said. "We're lucky to have this photo. They were wary of being tailed, so we couldn't pursue them- thankfully, police were monitoring the street so they caught this photo."

"Apparently, their meeting ended in bloodshed. We followed the crime scene out of town, to an abandoned factory." Nighteye said. "Two casualties on both sides. Ended in the death of an unnamed member of the Hassaikai, and of League of Villains member Nyancy Chan."

That was a shock.

"She's dead?" Helen asked, a little caught off guard.

"Good riddance, then. If she's stupid enough to run with those idiots..." Manny huffed.

Izuku couldn't help but feel a little uneasy at the nonchalant way the heroes were talking about death. He knew that was part of their job, but it still made him uncomfortable.

Sir Nighteye cleared his throat, bringing everyone's attention back to him. "Regardless of the outcome of their meeting, we can't ignore the fact that the Shie Hassaikai is collaborating with the League of Villains."

"You mentioned another party...who are they?" Fatgum said.

"We'll get to it." Sir Nighteye frowned.

"What we're dealing with is a very powerful 'abnormal'," Lock Rock declared.

The students looked confused. "A what?" Ochako asked.

"Abnormals; it's a medical term that's been more apt in recent generations," Albedo explained. "They're used to describe people with powerful quirks, who also possess elevated levels of intelligence or physical prowess from a young age. They arise when an individual's Quirk exceeds its typical limits for the early user."

"We actually have some Abnormals in the room right now," Nighteye further explained. "I'm an example. Precognition is a naturally intelligent power. Other examples would be Monoma, due to having a copying quirk, Momo for her creation power, and while she's not in the room with us, Star and Stripe."

Monoma perked up. "I did always think my power was a bit odd; especially since I knew how to use most powers from the get-go."

"I guess that Medaka girl and Todoroki also count then..." Kirishima wondered aloud.

Tsu paused to think about Medaka for a second and nodded. "Makes sense."

"I... never knew such a term existed," Momo said.

"Why do you think Overhaul is one?" Ochako asked.

"The intelligence to rip a person apart in specific areas has to be learned. There were two blood splatters at the scene; a massive one, which was all that remained of Nyancy Chan. And a smaller one, which we learned was from the criminal Atsuhiro Sako, known as Mr. Compress."

"The marble guy..." Ochako said.

"This kind of expertise is far beyond what most people can achieve, even with years of study and experience. We could be up against a top-tier one," Nighteye explained. "And also gives us proof of being a Minus, presumably."

"Stop throwing these medical terms around, makes us feel more out of the loop than we already are," Tetsutetsu said bluntly.

"A Minus is an abnormal with a little more to it," Albedo explained. "They acquire their powers through the deterioration of their own mental state. The more twisted their mind is... the more powerful."

Ochako made a face. "...would... Himiko Toga be considered one?" Ochako asked. "Since her power came from drinking blood, and she can sort of turn into... aliens."

"...how'd she do that?" Rock Lock pressed.

"Animo," Ochako lied.

"That dude's still around?" Rock Lock scoffed.

Albedo nodded. "Indeed. But, for minuses... same could be said for a majority of the league. A person you know may be a minus without even knowing it due to not being properly diagnosed."

Izuku paused for a moment; that Kumagawa kid, was he...?

Had to be. He just... had to be.

"Sounds like a reason some people say some quirks are born evil," Ochako noted.

"Believe it or not, there are some heroic minuses out there," Aizawa explained. "We didn't even know Wash was a Minus until later on. You're in class with one too."

"Wait, what? Who?" Kirishima asked.

"I think he means Tokoyami," Izuku mumbled. "I know you weren't there for Dark Shadow's rampage, but... it was pretty intense." So, is Dark Shadow a physical manifestation of Tokoyami's gloomy emotions in the full dark?"

"Something like that," Aizawa nodded.

"I'm a Minus too," Kevin said quietly. "I didn't have... the best upbringing."

Rock Lock groaned. "Look, I know they're kids, but stop it with the loredumping. I didn't ask to get lectured about stuff I already sorta knew."

Nighteye nodded. "Indeed…but, we have a more...startling development."

Izuku flinched.

"Overhaul has a daughter."

The room erupted in shock and confusion. Ochako couldn't believe what she was hearing. He's a dad too? He looks pretty young…maybe a few years younger than Ben and Ruby.

"A daughter?" Gran Torino repeated, stunned. "How is that even possible?"

"Previous papers never mentioned anything about a child in any of ours," Sir Nighteye said. "We're not sure if he's been hiding her or if he just recently found out about her himself."

"Hacking the mainframe's also been a bust." Cooper frowned. "I dunno how, but they're giving ME trouble. I wanna know more about that kid…"

"I can't even imagine what kind of life that poor kid must have had." Kirishima said, his expression pained. "Life of a yakuza kid can't be easy."

"But why bring her into this?" Pierce asked. "What does she have to do with the Hassaikai's plans?"

"Before we even move on, question." Rock Lock said. "Why do we have kids involved in this case? If and WHEN we launch an attack on these guys-"

"We owe it TO my interns for the discovery of his daughter." Nighteye said.

All eyes suddenly went on Izuku, Monoma and Mirio. The trio all looked uncomfortable under the sudden attention. Ochako suddenly realized why Izuku and Monoma were acting so reserved as of late…

"Is that true?" Kevin asked.

"I'm afraid so." Mirio said, standing up. "Let me explain..."

As Mirio began to recount the story, Izuku began to remember all the details from that day himself...


Izuku and Centipeder stood in the training room, ready to start their session. Centipeder was known for his centipede quirk (duh), which granted him long, centipede-like limbs. His quirk was similar to Izuku's Blackwhip in terms of the way it was used for capturing and restraining opponents.

"Alright, Deku. Let's get started," Centipeder said as he extended his arms. Izuku nodded and summoned Blackwhip, his black tendrils emerging from his fingertips.

"Let's practice capturing a target," Centipeder said. "The key to using a long range quirk effectively is precision and control. Capture our targets without causing unnecessary harm."

Izuku concentrated, aiming his Blackwhip at a target dummy in the corner of the room. He carefully wrapped the tendrils around the dummy's arms and legs, ensuring they were tight enough to immobilize but not so tight that they would cause harm.

"Very good. Now let's try something a bit more advanced." Centipeder motioned towards a moving target, a small ball rolling on the ground.

"We need to be able to capture targets in motion, just like we would in a real fight," Centipeder explained. "The key here is to anticipate the movement and adjust our quirk accordingly."

Izuku nodded and focused, ready to put Centipeder's teachings into practice. As the ball rolled towards him, he extended his Blackwhip, expertly capturing it and bringing it to a stop.

"Excellent. Your control is improving by the minute," Centipeder praised.

"Thank you, Centipeder." Izuku said.

"You described this as an external power to your 'Full Cowling' technique, right?" Centipeder asked.

"That's right. It's...the only way I can describe it." Izuku lied.

Centipeder raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? My power allows me to extend and retract my limbs, but it's more than just that. I can also sense vibrations in the ground and the air, which helps me locate my targets and react accordingly."

"That's...really cool," Izuku said, impressed. He'd have to jot that note down later.

"Yes, but it took a lot of training and discipline to get to this level," Centipeder said. "The key is to not just rely on the Quirk itself, but to use it in tandem with your other senses and abilities. You need to be in complete control of your body and your mind."

"I understand," Izuku said, nodding.

"Good." Centipeder gestured towards a nearby wall. "I want you to use Blackwhip to scale up that wall, but I want you to do it slowly and carefully. Focus on maintaining control and balance."

Izuku nodded and took a deep breath, activating his quirk. He carefully extended a strand of Blackwhip towards the wall, feeling it attach to the rough surface. He pulled himself up slowly, keeping his body close to the wall and using his other limbs to maintain his balance.

As he climbed up, Izuku would occasionally look behind him to watch Monoma's training with Sir Nighteye. Monoma was working on improving his agility and reflexes with Sir Nighteye. The two of them were moving in a circular pattern, with Sir Nighteye throwing quick punches and kicks at Monoma, who had to dodge and counter with his own attacks. Monoma was clearly struggling, but he was determined to keep up with the veteran hero. Sir Nighteye was providing feedback and advice, helping Monoma improve his technique and reaction time. Despite the difficulty of the training, Monoma was sweating but smiling, clearly enjoying the challenge.

Woah. That might be the first genuine smile Monoma's ever had. Izuku thought.

"Focus, Midoriya!" Centipeder called out. "Pay attention to your own training, not theirs."

Izuku quickly snapped out of it and refocused his attention on the wall. He continued to climb, his movements becoming smoother and more controlled as he went. When he reached the top, he let out a breath of relief.

"Well done. Your control is getting better with every exercise," Centipeder said, nodding in approval. "But don't get complacent. Your quirk is more versatile than it looks..."

Full Cowling already took a lot of focus, and so did Blackwhip. If he could parallel process the two...then he might be unstoppable in battle.

Izuku rappelled down the wall, and reached the ground. Sir Nighteye had just finished up his training with Monoma, and was talking with Centipeder about something. Monoma took notice of Izuku's Blackwhip and scoffed. "What is THAT?" He asked.

"...uh, secondary power of my quirk?" Izuku explained, trying to keep his tone polite.

"Gross," Monoma said with a sneer. "Looks sort of...evil."

Sir Nighteye cleared his throat. "Please focus. We have important work to do." He gestured towards the door. "It's time we had our first patrol. We just need to hold a quick debriefing."

Izuku's eyes lit up. Finally, some hero work! Izuku and Monoma followed Nighteye outside, where Mirio and Bubble Girl were waiting.

"Patrolling is the first and foremost best way to scope out crime," Nighteye said. "But today, our work serves a different purpose- monitoring."

Monoma raised an eyebrow. "What are looking for, exactly?"

"Don't mention this to anyone else. It'll violate your NDAs." Nighteye said. "The Nighteye Agency is working on a secret investigation."

Monoma's eyes widened in surprise. "A secret investigation?"

"It concerns a small organized crime group called the Shie Hassaikai." Nighteye said.

"Yakuza?" Izuku said. "I thought their kind was staying quiet nowadays."

"True that they dispersed, but with the symbol of Peace gone, I suspect that the yakuza are attempting some second coming." Monoma scoffed. "Pathetic grasp for stardom."

"Their head, a young man named Chisaki, has been making strange moves recently." Nighteye said, pulling out a photo. He presented it to the boys. "The plague mask is his trademark."

Izuku made a face. "I'm afraid to ask what sort of contacts."

"Then don't." Nighteye said. "We've acquired no evidence of wrongdoing, but we can't treat these yakuza as villains. We need concrete evidence," He opened the door to entrance, where Mirio and Bubble Girl were standing. "Be careful not to attract any attention to yourselves. You'll be pairing up with Mirio."

Izuku nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Understood, Sir Nighteye. We'll be cautious."

"No need to worry." Monoma smirked.

Mirio grinned, excited to work with his friends. "Let's go! We'll make sure to gather as much information as possible!"

As they made their way out, Centipeder added a few words of caution. "Be on the lookout for anything suspicious. Keep your eyes and ears open, and report anything unusual back to us immediately."

"Got it," Izuku said, determined to do his part in the investigation.

Mirio, Izuku and Monoma walked down the street, while Nighteye and Bubble Girl walked up the way.

"I'm kinda nervous." Izuku admitted. "Never been on patrol before."

"Are you serious?" Monoma scoffed. "Didn't you go on patrol during your internship?"

"No! For some reason, I just don't have much practical experience in the field." Izuku explained.

"How strange! The big shot Class 1-A member can't seem to comprehend a basic facet of being a hero." Monoma smugged.

"Ah, don't worry." Mirio said, holding up his hands. "Sir's monitoring the stronghold. We're just walking around the block! It'll be a piece of cake."

Izuku felt a sense of relief wash over him at Mirio's words. "Right, just walking around the block," he repeated to himself, trying to calm his nerves.

As they walked, Izuku kept his eyes peeled for anything suspicious. The streets were bustling with people going about their daily lives, but he couldn't help but feel like there was something off about the area they were in. It was quiet, almost too quiet for a busy city street.

Monoma noticed Izuku's tense posture and couldn't resist teasing him further. "You know, Midoriya, you're really not cut out for this kind of work. Maybe you should stick to your books, mumbling, breaking of bones..."

"Cut it out..." Izuku huffed.

Mirio noticed the tension between the two and decided to intervene. "Hey, how about we tell each other our hero names? I think that'll help in team building."

"I'LL go first." Monoma said. "I chose the name 'Phantom Thief' for myself, because I have the ability to 'steal' any quirk I touch."

Izuku was surprised by Monoma's hero name. "Phantom Thief? That's an interesting choice. But doesn't that sound like something a villain would choose?"

"I like to think of it as being a hero who can do what needs to be done, even if it means breaking a few rules." Monoma shrugged.

Mirio nodded in understanding. "I can see why that name would suit you, Monoma. You're always so quick on your feet, and you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve."

"Thanks, Mirio," Monoma said with a smirk. "Now, how about you, Midoriya?"

"My hero name is Deku." Izuku declared.

"Like as in, 'Good for Nothing'?" Mirio asked, while Monoma stifled a laugh. "Or the Zelda species?"

"It's...a nickname." Izuku explained.

"Well, alrighty. My hero name is Lemillion!" Mirio said. "I wanted a name that represented my determination to never give up and keep pushing forward, no matter the odds. The million is the number of people I'm gonna save! Cool, right?"

"I like it." Izuku said, impressed. "I like the idea of having a hero name that represents your values and goals."

"Thanks! Not as catchy as All Might or Endeavor, but it's still pretty gr-"

As they were passing by an alley, something ran into Izuku's arm, and fell to the ground. Izuku looked over...and locked eyes with her. Izuku's heart skipped a beat as he looked down at the small figure lying on the ground. She was a young girl, no older than 7 or 8, with wild, unkempt white hair and bandages covering her arms and legs. Her eyes were wide with fear, and she was trembling uncontrollably. She had a small horn on the left side of her head.

Izuku's first instinct was to reach out to her, to try and comfort her and find out what was wrong. But he hesitated, not wanting to startle her even more. He knelt down slowly, making sure to keep his movements calm.

"I'm sorry...didn't see you there." Izuku said. "Did I hurt you?" Monoma and Mirio turned around, confused.

Eri moved back, flinching at Izuku extending his hand. Izuku was confused...

"Shame on you, causing trouble for this nice hero..." A voice from the alley muttered.

...Izuku wished he punched him in the face, the goddamn second he saw him. This thing, this creature, this...monster was...

Overhaul. The young Shie Hassaikai boss himself.

Izuku felt a chill run down his spine as he took in the man's appearance. He wore a long coat with a fur collar, a plague mask covering his face, and his hands were covered in black leather gloves. But what struck Izuku the most was the faint metallic smell emanating from the man's suit.

It was the smell of blood.

"Sorry about that," Overhaul said, his voice almost as sincere as any other bystander, "You know how kids can get. Always so excitable, always so eager to do what they want."

Izuku wanted to say something, anything, but it was like his throat just closed up in panic. This was the man that Sir had been tailing for, what was it, months now?

"Is...something wrong?" Overhaul asked.

Before Izuku could even struggle to think up a response, a sudden motion caught his attention and his hood was back down over his head.

"Forgot your hood again, partner?" Mirio asked, "Man, they must've given you the wrong size! Anyway, we should be the ones apologizing sir."

Why are you acting so calm? Izuku thought to himself, W-wait. Brave face! I can't tip him off! It could compromise the entire investigation!

"Y-yeah," Izuku said, tugging at the back of his head, "I-i'll have to get it tailored."

"Speaking of fashion, I couldn't help but notice your mask, sir!" Mirio continued, "It's so striking! Am I right in guessing you're with the Hassaikai?"

"Yeah, the mask is a dead giveaway, isn't it? Apologies if I don't take it off. This is a bit...embarrassing to say, but I'm something of a germaphobe," the yakuza head casually said, rubbing the back of his head, "Hey...you're new on the scene, aren't you? Never seen you two around before."

"Absolutely! Newbies like us have a lot of pressure on us, so we're all nerves!" Mirio chuckled.

"I see. And...what agency do you work for? I'm familiar with all of the ones in the area."

"Oh we're students! Fledglings, really! The ego we'd have to have to associate with an agency so soon! Just getting the chance to see what's what during an internship!" He's trying to figure out who we are, Mirio thought to himself, not breaking eye contact with Overhaul, I won't say anything about Sir.

"Welp," Mirio continued, "Sorry to end the talk here, but we've got the whole neighborhood to patrol before lunch! C'mon partner!"

Izuku was about to turn away and leave, but the little girl gripped onto his suit, tugging at it. Izuku paused.

"Please..." She whispered, voice small. "Please don't go..."

Izuku's heart wrenched at the desperation in her voice. He knelt down to her level and took a closer look at her bandages. "Are you hurt? Do you need help?" he asked gently.

Overhaul stared daggers at Izuku, while Monoma slowly backed away. He couldn't help but feel a chill run down his spine. The aura emanating from Overhaul was unmistakably evil, and it was making him extremely uncomfortable. He had never encountered anyone with such a dark presence before, and he couldn't shake off the feeling of unease that was creeping up on him.

For a moment, Monoma considered stepping in to help Izuku and the little girl, but he knew that it was too risky. He didn't want to get involved with someone as dangerous as Overhaul, especially since he didn't know what he was capable of. Instead, he decided to keep his distance and watch from a safe distance, hoping that everything would turn out alright.

"Your daughter...seems scared." Izuku stammered.

Overhaul blinked. "I just got done scolding her. That's why."

Izuku frowned, feeling uneasy about the situation. "What did she do?"

"That's none of your business." Overhaul said curtly, his eyes narrowing. Monoma's eyes darted between Overhaul and Izuku, feeling a cold sweat break out on his forehead. The intense aura that Overhaul was giving off was making him feel ill at ease, and he had a feeling that this situation was about to escalate into something dangerous.

"And...these bandages," Izuku said, "they don't seem like something she'd get just from playing a little rough."

"They're a fashion statement. Believe me, I wish I understood the choice, but she said it was to match...oh god what was it? Sonic Boom or something? She loves to watch that on Netflix whenever she can," Overhaul said.

A fashion statement? Izuku mentally questioned before speaking aloud again, "Sir...I just don't think it's normal for a girl her age to be shaking this much."

"Hmm, maybe she has a fever. But you're acting a bit...presumptuous, aren't you? Acting like you know what counts as normal for others' families," Overhaul kept that same casual voice, but his eyes betrayed it all. He really didn't like that question. If looks could kill, Ochako would be investigating Izuku's violent murder right about now.

Izuku gulped, feeling a bead of sweat run down his forehead. He didn't want to anger Overhaul any further, but he couldn't just leave the little girl like this.

"I apologize if I overstepped. I just wanted to make sure she's okay." Izuku said, trying to defuse the situation.

Overhaul's eyes softened slightly, and he crouched down to the girl's level. "Are you feeling okay, Eri?" he asked, his voice gentle.

The girl looked up at him with wide, fearful eyes. "Y-yes, papa," she whispered.

"See? She's fine," Overhaul shrugged.

"But she sounds..." Izuku said.

"We were already over that. I just finished scolding her and," Overhaul sighed, looking around, "Look, I'll tell you the details but not here. I don't want to be overheard. Save us both from any more embarrassment, yeah? Mind coming with me down here?"

Izuku's heart must have stopped for just a second as he put the dots together. He wanted the heroes off the streets so that, in case anything went south, there wouldn't be any witnesses. But he had to. If he showed even the slightest bit of hesitation now, the yakuza head would know and he'd make a move.

So, with no options left, Izuku got up, carrying the small Eri in his arms. Mirio was right next to him, nodding to reassure the younger student that he had back-up here. Monoma shook himself out of his fear and, together, all three of the heroes-to-be walked down the alley after Overhaul.

Izuku couldn't shake off the feeling of unease. Overhaul seemed too calm, too collected, too in control of the situation. And that faint metallic smell on his suit...Izuku swallowed hard, trying to focus on the task at hand. They had to keep Eri safe, no matter what.

Monoma was sweating bullets, his mind racing with all the worst-case scenarios. He had never felt this scared in his life, and he silently cursed himself for not being more prepared. He had to think of a way out, a plan, something. But his mind was drawing a blank.

Mirio, on the other hand, was radiating with confidence. He had dealt with dangerous situations before, and he trusted in his own abilities and those of his friends. He kept a close eye on Overhaul, ready to jump into action if anything went wrong.

And Overhaul?

He'd fucking kill all of them if they tried anything.

"So...let me be frank. I've been concerned for Eri lately," Overhaul said, breaking the awkward silence, "No matter what I say, she fights back. I tell her its bedtime, she throws a tantrum, asking for another ten minutes and then another ten after that. I give her some vegetables for dinner, she refuses to eat and demands ice cream. It's just..."

"Tough?" Izuku finished.

"Yeah, that's one word for it. What will they become? What can they become?'" Overhaul listed off, tugging on his white surgical glove, "That's always what I'm really wondering about these days."

Eri flinched. Izuku noticed Eri's reaction and his concern for her grew. "What do you mean by that?" he asked cautiously.

Overhaul sighed heavily, looking down at the ground before meeting Izuku's eyes again. "I mean that in this world, it's not easy for everyone to succeed. Especially for someone like Eri, who has a...difficult past," he said, his voice dropping low.

"What kind of past?" Izuku asked, trying to keep his voice calm and steady.

Overhaul hesitated for a moment, looking between the three heroes. "It's not something I can just tell you. You understand, right? It's a family matter," he said, almost apologetically.

"I see…" Mirio said.

"If...it's alright with you, sir," Izuku said, knowing this might have been a reach, "I'd like to see her without the bandages."

Overhaul stopped dead in his tracks when he said that.

"I'm sorry?" Overhaul asked, sending fear into the trio of would-be heroes.

Midoirya, you IDIOT! Monoma mentally screamed.

"I want to see her without the-" Izuku was about to repeat himself, before Eri pushed herself free from the grip of All Might's successor. As fast as her small legs could take her, Eri dashed back over to Overhaul.

"Oh! So, finally done with your little tantrum?" Overhaul asked, kneeling down to be eye level with his daughter. The little horned girl only nodded in response.

"Good," Overhaul nodded, patting on her the head, "then we can go home now. After one last thing."

Eri's eyes went wide upon hearing that.

Please...please no! Please, NO! The child's mind raced.

"You wanted to see her without her bandages? Alright then," the yakuza head nodded and stood back up, positioning himself so that he would be right between Eri and the heroes. He looked over his shoulder to make sure they couldn't see him and then he set to work, unraveling his daughter's bandages. The trio of would-be heroes saw the bandages begin to get longer and longer, reaching down to the alley floor.

"P-papa," Eri managed to squeak out.

"Don't worry, sweetie. Daddy'll put them back on before we go. The brave hero just needs to be sure," Overhaul reassured the girl. Unseen by any of the trio, once Overhaul had unwrapped Eri's arms, he placed his hands on them. After a brief second, he stood back up and stepped aside, holding Eri's bandages in his hands.

"I don't know what you were expecting to find underneath," Overhaul shrugged, "but take a look."

The trio were surprised when Eri held out her arms...and saw nothing. No scars, no injuries.

Izuku blinked. He...did something to her. "I see," Izuku said.

"Happy now?" Overhaul asked, his tone still icy.

"Yes, thank you, sir," Izuku said, knowing that it was time to leave before things got any more tense.

The trio turned to leave, but before they could take a single step, Overhaul called out to them.

"Again, sorry for troubling you three with our little family drama," Overhaul said, "Oh and, good luck on your internships. Come on, Eri. Time to go home."

The trio left the alley, feeling a mix of relief and unease. They had seen something they weren't supposed to see, and they didn't know what to do with that information. As they walked back to the agency, they couldn't shake off the feeling that something wasn't right with the yakuza and their dealings with Eri.

Monoma mentally screamed at himself for not doing anything. He couldn't believe he had frozen up like that. He was supposed to be the one with the big mouth, the one who always had something to say. And yet, when it came down to it, he had just stood there, paralyzed with fear.

Izuku was holding the place Eri was tugging on. The way Overhaul treated Eri was just...inhumane. And the fact that he had done something to Eri's arms, something that had made her scars disappear, was just unsettling. What kind of power did he possess? And what was he planning to do with it?

Mirio broke both their reveries. "Hey...let's go tell Sir." He said.


At the Shie Hassaikai's base the same amount of time later, Overhaul and his second in command, Chronostasis, were walking through the drab, concrete halls of their underground home. The white-cloaked lieutenant was carrying the poor Eri in his arms like Izuku had mere moments ago.

"It sounds like things went well," Chrono said, "Well...as good as they could have."

"Yeah...but young people today...they're sicker than ever," Overhaul growled, "Chrono, get the bath ready."

As the two of them walked on, another member of the Hassaikai approached them in a panic. He wore an all black outfit, shirt, jeans, and shoes, with the only bit of color in his attire being the white bird-like plague mask he donned.

"I-i'm so sorry, Master Overhaul! I turned away for a second and the little brat-!"

With a swift move, Overhaul tore through his subordinate in a controlled fury. Unlike his move against the League's cat-lover, there was nothing left of this thug. The only sign that a murdered had even happened here was the massive splatter of crimson that now painted a part of the wall.

"Oh...and clean that mess up after you're done," Overhaul ordered, "You know how much I hate the aftermath..."

Eri's eyes went wide as she witnessed the brutal display. She buried her face in Chrono's shoulder, trembling with fear. Overhaul took a deep breath to calm himself, then continued on without any hint of emotion on his face.

Chrono followed closely behind, shooting a sympathetic look towards Eri. He knew how much the girl had been through, and he couldn't help but feel sorry for her...but still. She was needed for something...great.


"Thank you for sharing this with us." Nighteye said, after Mirio finished recounting the story.

"Of course, sir," Mirio said, bowing.

Rock Lock raised an eyebrow. "I take it back. These kids may have handed us a big puzzle piece...but I don't see how it's relevant to anything. Why bring up the kid?"

What Nighteye said next made all UA students suddenly feel very, very cold.

"...it brings us back to the Quirk Erasing bullets."

"From Fat Gum's incident report?" Ryukyu asked.

"Indeed. Fat Gum, if you would," Nighteye said.

"Right. Well, some of you might've seen the news on Red Riot's debut," Fat Gum went on to explain, "All the news articles mentioned the perp's stash of Trigger, but what they didn't catch was that, before Red Riot actually went after the guy, he shot Amajiki with a special made bullet. More like a needle really. When it hit, it just got rid of his Quirk. After the rest, we got him checked out at a hospital. His Quirk factors were damaged from whatever substance got shot into him."

"Quirk factor?" Kirishima asked.

"I'll explain. A quirk factor is a collective bunch of traits that compose a Quirk. This includes the primary Quirk power as well as all the biological mechanisms that allow said primary power to function properly." Albedo explained.

"My quirk disables that factor for a short time..." Aizawa added. "But this situation is incredibly different. The drug attacks the quirk factor entirely."

"This drug...destroys that quirk factor." Fatgum said.

The chatter in the room made Ochako's head spin. Destroys it? Is that possible? I though Quirk Factors couldn't be so easily removed like that.

"There's more," Fat Gum said, quieting the chatter in the meeting room, "See, after Amajiki got shot, the perp tried to shoot Kirishima. The bullet bounced off though, so we had a vial of the stuff to analyze."

Kirishima blinked. "Me?"

"Yeah! We got an intact one." Fatgum said.

"Way to go, Kirishima!" Ochako said.

"Very cool." Tsu said.

"Hardening was the perfect quirk for the job, it seems!" Nejire added.

Tetsutetsu teared up at the sea of comments. "Y-you're so cool, bro..."

Rock Lock blinked. I think I hate these kids.

"And thanks to Fatgum, I...did an analysis on it." Albedo stood up, and took a deep breath. "In my experiences, I have seen...some disgusting things. But this...this is on a whole new level. To think that there are people out there who would willingly create something like this...I have seen people being used as experiments, innocent lives being taken for the sake of power, and I have seen the horrors of war. But this...this Quirk Erasing bullet is one of the most sinister things I have ever come across. "

Ochako gave him a look. Albedo was trembling as he spoke...

"What...what were the results?" Pierce asked hesitantly.

"The drug the bullet carried...was composed of human cells," Albedo said.

The room fell silent at Albedo's words. The gravity of the situation seemed to hit everyone at once.

"Wait, human cells?" Kirishima spoke up, his brow furrowed in confusion. "What does that even mean?"

"It means that whoever created these bullets used human material to make them," Albedo explained, "Which raises all sorts of ethical and moral questions about their creation and use."

"Whose cells did they use?" Helen asked, looking a little queasy.

Silence.

Izuku knew.

Mirio knew.

Monoma knew.

It...it was Eri.

Chapter 107: DOOM x ROOM x MOOD, Part 2

Chapter Text

Happy 10 year anniversary to My Hero Academia! Sorry my chapter on this day is so upsetting.

No chapter next week, need extra time for revisions. However, Gems will return this Saturday!

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


It...it was Eri. That...that monster that called itself her "father" had taken Eri and used her very own body to make these Quirk Destroying bullets. Those bandages weren't a child's innocence making a fashion choice.

And then Izuku was hit with another revelation. That's what he did after he took off Eri's bandages. He somehow healed her, hid the physical evidence of his plan. All right in front of them.

It sank in pretty fast. The group of heroes looked pretty uncomfortable- Cooper had to leave the room. Kid felt nauseous.

"Although Kirishima caught the guy who had the substance, figuring out the network for drugs is like a gridlock." Fatgum said. "There's no proof that the Hassaikai is the dealer, but they DID business with one of those middlemen."

"That's all you got?" Kevin frowned.

"No. The other day, Ryukyu and her people stopped a huge feud between two villain groups. Boss is the middle man just mentioned." Nighteye explained.

"The villain used Titan Trigger. The booster extended his short activation time." Ryukyu summarized.

"Linking all this recent crime to the Hassaikai is just wild mass guessing at this point." Rock Lock said. "We're gonna need proof that that Hassaikai is linked to this-"

"Eri. Her arm." Izuku said.

Rock Lock paused. "Huh?"

"He...did something to it. She was all bandaged up, and-" Izuku trailed off.

"He hid all the scars," Monoma said.

"His Quirk," Nighteye said, "It allows him to break down and then rebuild any physical matter he touches. A power that breaks down matter...and a bullet that breaks down Quirks. Chisaki has a daughter. One with no birth record. Multiple holes in the story. And covered in bandages." Sir Nighteye felt bile in his throat.

"It's...too repulsive to imagine..." Blake said.

"...that's the problem with a superpowered society. If you can dream it...someone can make it happen." Gran Torino muttered.

Rock Lock grit his teeth. "You're saying...he's turning his own daughter's body into these bullets and selling them on the Black Market?" He wanted it to be a lie, honestly. He had a kid at home himself...

Albedo nodded, his face contorted with anger and sadness. "That's what it seems like. It's all...so sickening."

"We have to stop him," Mirio said, standing up. "We have to rescue Eri and-"

"But how do we do that?" Kevin asked. "We don't even know where they're keeping her."

"There is another thing to consider. As we know, the drug's effects are temporary, underwhelming in a purely business sense. He may be distributing this imperfect version of the drug to draw in prospective investors. It may be possible that Chisaki's true goal is a bullet that can permanently erase Quirks. But you are correct, Mr. Levin. Without the knowledge of their base, any plan formulated would be pointless," Nighteye explained before he brought up a remote and pressed it. The massive screen clicked to life and showed a map of Japan with several highlight bulletins.

"Which brings me to the matter at hand. Behind me is a map of all known affiliated organizations and confirmed properties owned by the Hassaikai. The list must be narrowed down, so each of you will be given a group or location to investigate on your own."

"If these damn kids would've saved the kid-" Rock Lock said, and Kevin stood up, chair falling to the ground.

"Stop drilling into those kids, Rock Lock!" Kevin yelled. "They KNOW they could've saved her! They didn't know what was going on! Don't you think these kids aren't beating themselves up enough!?" That shut Rock Lock up quick.

"I take full responsibility." Nighteye said. "These three did take measures to save her."

All my hard work…all my efforts to get into the spotlight…and this is how I waste it!? Monoma cursed.

I wanted to accept the risks- just try and take away right there and them, even if I'd get hunted! And I can't even save a little girl!? Some great hero I'D make! Izuku frowned.

And here I thought that thinking ahead would raise the odds of saving her later! Save a million? I can't even save ONE! Mirio's hand balled up so hard it turned red.

No time for sadness…They had to take action.

Now.

"I couldn't help but notice, Nighteye," Ryukyu spoke up, "the locations you've highlighted. They all fall under our normal patrol routes."

"A sharp eye as ever, Ryukyu. That is indeed the point. Should the Hassaikai learn of our investigation, they will scatter. They will hide and we will lose both Chisaki and Eri. We must be careful about this, have everything appear as though it were normal," Nighteye explained.

"We'll be asking you to narrow down the list." Bubble Girl said. "Check out certain groups and locations on your own."

"So that's why there's a bunch of minor heroes here. They were chosen because of familiarity with the neighborhood..." Pierce said.

"You're pretty cautious for a former sidekick of All Might, doing things all roundabout like this." Fatgum frowned.

"Fat-" Albedo said.

"While we're twiddling our thumbs, that kid is probably out there crying somewhere!" Fatgum yelled.

"We can't do things like him! We have to be precise and analyze all angles to raise the odds of saving her." Nighteye retorted.

"I agree with Nighteye," Ryukyu added. "We need to be careful and calculated in our approach. If we rush in blindly, we risk not only Eri's safety but also our own."

Fatgum let out a frustrated sigh. "I know, I know. But it's hard sitting around and waiting when a child's life is at stake."

Kevin frowned. "As a father myself, I'm going crazy just hearing about this...but, I get it."

"We're all feeling the pressure…" Blake said. "Lord knows what I'd do if something happened to Senna."

Albedo frowned. "Let's just focus on what we can do right now. What are we looking at?"

"Locations of places where the Shie Hassakai has been spotted. Mansions, warehouses, etc." Nighteye said.

"And we need to narrow down the list to the places that are currently active," Aizawa added.

Momo's eyes were focused on one dot on the map. That was...around where she lived. And Nighteye mentioned mansions. Could it be...

No.

Right?

"If we mess up now, they'll get away. It'll stoke their only fires even higher." Gran Torino said. "Just like with Stain. Distributing the quirk killing bullets to some small time street punks might just be their calling card..."

Blake raised her hand. "Nighteye. I have a question. I'm not exactly familiar with your ability, but why not use Foresight to see what sort of future awaits us? Going forward without that knowledge seems counterproductive to this-"

"...I can't."

"Why not?" Blake tilted her head.

Sir Nighteye sighed, pushing up his glasses.

"My Quirk has...limitations. For one, it has a cooldown period of twenty-four hours, limiting my use to once per day. I can only view about an hour of any given person's daily life, but even then, it is far from perfect. Considering my Quirk a projector in a theatre, and I am the sole member in the audience, but I am also privy to the film reel itself. Whenever I view the actions of another, I see them as the frames in a film strip, but the perspective is...close to that person. Only their immediate actions and surroundings, no more than snippets beyond that," Sir explained.

"But...that sounds like more than enough? So there must be something else."

Nighteye hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "There is one more limitation. My Foresight can only see a single future, a future that I believe to be the most likely outcome based on the person's current actions and circumstances. It is always...absolute. I maximize my quirk that way."

Everyone fell silent, absorbing Nighteye's explanation. The weight of their task seemed to increase, knowing that they couldn't rely on Sir Nighteye's foresight to guide them.

"I see," Blake said after a moment. "Thank you for explaining, Sir Nighteye-"

"Seeing if we're gonna die sounds darn useful! Then we could come up with a plan to stay alive." Rock Lock frowned.

"I'm not a fortune telling machine. There's no guarantee that the fate I see can be avoided." Nighteye frowned.

"I don't get it! C'mon! Take a look at me. I'll avoid anything that those Yakuza thugs have in store for me-"

"I CAN'T!" Nighteye yelled, shutting everyone up. The sudden outburst from Sir Nighteye shocked everyone into silence. Even Rock Lock, who was known for his outspokenness, was taken aback. Nighteye's frustration and desperation were palpable, and it seemed to weigh heavily on everyone present.

Albedo stepped forward, trying to ease the tension in the room. "Sir?" He said, placing a reassuring hand on Nighteye's shoulder.

Nighteye took a deep breath, visibly trying to calm himself down. "I apologize. That was out of line," he said, his voice quieter now. "But please understand that my Quirk has its limitations."

Rock Lock frowned. "Right."

Ryukyu cleared her throat. "...no time like the present. There's a child in need out there. That's what matters most."

"Agreed," Nighteye said, "Confirm the girl's location and take measures to save her. Once we're as sure as we can be, let's bring this matter to a swift conclusion. I thank you all for your help."


"Are you sure you're willing to give up all these cats?" The woman at the shelter asked, staring at the box full of them.

"They were my…friend's." The heavily disguised Cass said. "And with my lifestyle, I can't support all of them."

The employee frowned. "I see…what happened?"

Cass hesitated. "My friend was just…caught up in a villain attack."

"How barbaric…a villain like that probably had no family to raise them the right way." The employee huffed, as she looked at the kittens. "Your friend did have a lot of cats, though…"

"She…rescued a lot of them from terrible homes. I…trust you can find them better, loving families?"

"It's what we do here, miss." The lady smiled.

Cass closed her eyes. She gave the cats one last look, and scratched the head of her favorite cat- a grumpy orange tabby.

"Thank you," Cass muttered, before turning away.

"Why go through the trouble of saving all these cats?" Cass asked, one day at the bar. Nyancy was carefully grooming one of her cats- she always did that when they weren't scheming.

"It's sort of my escape." Nyancy said. "You see, when I was younger, I felt lost and alone. I didn't have anyone to turn to and I didn't know what to do with myself. Then one day, I found a stray cat and took it in. It was like a small beacon of hope in my life. And I did it again and again…but one day, I found one that was…horribly injured."

"Awful," Cass frowned. She could excuse murder, but not animal abuse.

"That's when I…first activated my quirk." Nyancy said. "The cat was angry- understandably so, I suppose- but I managed to calm it down and heal its injuries. It was like a switch had been flipped in my brain. Suddenly, I knew what I wanted to do with my life: save cats."

"And that's how you became a cat-themed villain?" Cass asked.

Nyancy chuckled. "Well, I prefer to think of myself as a cat-themed…anti-hero, I suppose. I don't do anything too nefarious, just steal cats from abusive owners or hoarders and take care of them myself. I make sure they're all healthy and happy, and then I find them good homes."

Cass raised an eyebrow.

"And sometimes they tell me to steal stuff. Because it looks pretty."

"There it is." Cass chuckled. "But why roll with…the League of Villains?

"You guys...seemed lonely."

Cass shook her head, a small smile on her face. "You know, for a villain, you're not so bad."

Nyancy smiled back. "Thanks. I like to think I'm doing some good in the world, even if it's not in the most conventional way."

Cass nodded. "I get that. Sometimes the rules just don't work for everyone."

Nyancy looked thoughtful. "Yeah. And sometimes, you have to create your own rules to make a difference…."

Cass sighed. If Nyancy was a superhero, she'd be the only one she'd openly support. She stared up at the overcast sky, and sighed.

"If there really is an afterlife…I hope you ended up somewhere nice, Nyancy." Cass said. "In a warm place- with a lot of cats."

Cass pulled up her hood, and walked off. She went down an alleyway, where Shigaraki was waiting.

"...did you drop the cats off?"

"Yeah."

"You made sure it was a no kill shelter, right?" Even a murderer like Shiggy had morals.

"Yeah."

"...then we're done with that." Shigaraki said. "Come on- we gotta go to our meeting…"

Cass followed Shigaraki silently, her mind still on Nyancy and her cats. But, if their plan was gonna work out...then she needed to push it back. Back into the darkest parts of her mind. They walked into an abandoned subway, where they were told to go. The track had been abandoned years ago, but the Hassaikai used it as...a route for meetings.

"You made it," a voice called out, echoing in the tunnel. Cass' first instinct was to get ready for a fight, but she managed to keep that fighting instinct in check. For now, anyway. The white-cloaked second-in-command to Overhaul stepped out of the shadows with his hands in his pockets.

"Another thug for Overhaul to toss away?" Shigaraki asked.

"No. Call me Chronostasis. His second. You wanted to meet, this is how we do it," the yakuza said.

"In an abandoned subway tunnel. Very professional."

"And this is why Overhaul wanted to take over the League. Rule 1 of any criminal enterprise," Chrono said as he walked over to a wall. He pulled down one of the pipes that snaked across the wall, revealing it to be a secret lever, opening up a hidden stone door.

"Never make what you're doing obvious," Chrono finished.

"I know that. I'm not an idiot," Shigiraki hissed.

"Either way. Follow me."

Cass and Shigaraki followed Chrono carefully. "Did your men carve this out?"

"Yeah. The guy we used was eager to punch stuff, so...we had him go to work." Chrono explained. "A few days later, we had this underground network."

Cass sniffed the air. The faint metallic smell said this place was where a lot of 'contracts' were ended. She made a note to be ready if Overhaul decided to 'dispose' of them.

But from there, things went a bit...weird. Chrono led them down the winding corridors of the network for, what seemed like, forever. Both guests of the yakuza group were getting annoyed, with Cass' eyes starting to glow and Shigaraki scratching at his neck.

"Ok, I'm gonna come out and say it," Cass said, getting Chrono's attention, "I bet you're used to people not catching it, but we've made the same turn five times now."

"There's a lot of tunnels down here," Chrono said with a shrug.

"No shit. But we've made the exact same turn. I've seen the exact same walls five times now!"

"We're not your lab rats running a maze, yakuza," Shigaraki hissed, "Your boss. Now."

"Keep your hands on," Chrono said, leading them to a door that they must've passed five or six times by now, "He's in here."

"...and you didn't just take us...urgh, fine," Cass growled. With that, Chrono opened the door to a very sparse looking room. Nothing but blank walls and tiles, with two sofas and two very comfortable looking chairs, all surrounding a glass coffee table. The only bit of decoration in the room was a black banner with the Shie Hassaikai logo emblazoned upon it. Sitting on the sofa farthest from the door were Overhaul, now clad in a simple black and white business suit complete with a dark purple tie and white business shoes, and the small doll-like enforcer of the Hassaikai, Joi Irinaka, aka Mimic. The doll-like figure was even smaller than Eri, made out of what seemed to be black leather with a simple white, hook-beaked bird mask.

"Not big on decorating your office?" Shigaraki asked.

"I don't like cluttered spaces," Overhaul shrugged.

"I timed us- we were wandering around in that damn maze for 30 minutes. Way to greet your guests." Cass said sarcastically. She then noticed the room had...three chairs in it. Odd. No way one was for her, or their guide.

"Is every yakuza hideout as bizarre as this one?" Shigaraki frowned.

"We can never be too sure who's watching or what a guest might be thinking. So, we set up multiple underground routes," Overhaul explained.

Cass raised an eyebrow, "Underground routes? As in secret passages?"

Overhaul nodded. "Yes. We have several hidden pathways that lead to different parts of the hideout. It's a security measure to ensure that our guests and ourselves remain safe."

Shigaraki snorted. "Sounds like a hassle to me."

"It may seem like that, but it's a necessary precaution in our line of work," Overhaul replied calmly.

"We've survived as long as we have, thanks to our intricate setup." Mimic piped up, looking up from the money he was counting. "So! About your call the other day...did you really mean you'll join us?"

"Depending on the terms." Cass corrected.

"Nice way of putting it," Shigaraki said, flopping down on the couch and throwing his feet up on the table. "Oh, this is a good couch..."

"Take your filthy foot off my table." Overhaul deadpanned.

"No."

"Please. We're still expecting one more guest..." Overhaul huffed.

As if on cue, the door behind them opened up once again. Shigaraki wasn't exactly familiar with this person, but Cass? Cass was very familiar with them. The man that walked in adjusted his suit and removed something from his face. It was a mask, but unlike the masks of the other members of the Hassaikai because it resembled a dull human face.

There were indents in the almost metallic material that mimicked facial features, not replicated them. With the mask off, the figure was a very thin individual with paper white skin. He wore what seemed to be a form-fitting armored suit that covered his arms and legs. The drapery only reached to his knees, giving off the impression it resembled a long coat. The suit's armor became bulkier around his shoulders and hips. The drapery of his robe is equipped with a long loincloth-looking strip of red fabric decorated with a black version of the Hassaikai logo.

"Well, this is a surprise," The man smirked as he took a seat in one of the chairs on the far end of the coffee table, "Been quite a while since we last ran in the same circles. Isn't it, Cassidy?"

"Psyphon," Cass hissed, "You fucking snake. Slumming it with yakuza now? What, needed a new host to suck dry like the parasite you are?"

"...you know him?" Shigaraki asked.

"Once upon a time, though, even then our working relationship was..." Psyphon moved his hand in a circle to find the right word, "Strained, at best."

"He used to be one of 10K's rogues," Overhaul said, "He has connections that we need. When I found him, he was working on recreating a drug that allowed for the temporary splicing of human and alien DNA. What did you call it...Crystal...Dolphin?"

"Not my choice, but I couldn't think of a better one at the time, so it stuck. This is why I leave the marketing to others."

Shigaraki huffed. "Great. Another one of Tennyson's baddies. For once I'd like to go without running into some other two bit villain."

"I wouldn't call him two bit." Cass frowned. "This guy worked for Vilgax...he was his right hand man."

"Yeah, and his boss is now rotting in hell or whatever. Sucks about ol' Calamari Face-" Shigaraki mocked.

"And where is your boss?" Psyphon retorted.

Shigaraki scowled. "Don't worry about it. We have our own plans, and they don't involve you."

"Is that so? Because I was under the impression that we were all here to discuss a potential alliance." Psyphon raised an eyebrow. "This alliance would be mutually beneficial. You see, I have access to certain resources that I believe would be of great use to you."

"We have the funds," Overhaul said. "What we need is someone who can get us access to the right people."

"So why is Tomura here?" Psyphon taunted.

"...brand recognition," Shigaraki answered, "I'm not blind. The League's...something of a trend right now. We're popular. A bunch of new villain blood shaking things up in the hero society. You want us as poster-children for your project."

"Obviously that won't be your only role, but that is why I sought you out," Overhaul nodded.

"So you killed Nyancy...because we said no to a glorified fucking photoshoot?" Cass growled, balling her fists.

"Ah...yes. Nyancy. I am sorry for killing her. Really, I am. That...really wasn't the best way to get our partnership started."

"...we'll get to reparations in a moment," Shigaraki said.

"Right, right, your call," Mimic said, "You serious about that? About wanting to join?"

"Only if certain conditions are met."

"What?" Cass asked.

"Let me finish, Cass," Shigaraki said, holding up a finger, "First, we're not working under you. We're equals in this. Toga won't be taking orders from some low-level yakuza minion when she's the end boss of a whole dungeon."

"That's..." Overhaul began, putting Cass on edge for a minute, "fair. Done. But that's not it, is it?"

"Smart man. Your plan. Explain it to us. Only natural for us to be in the know, isn't it? Besides, I need to know if its even something worth investing in. If the League is gonna advertise something for you, it'd better be goo-"

Before he could finish, Chrono and Mimic were at Shigaraki's throat. The white-cloaked aide had pulled and pressed a loaded revolver to the back of the decay villain's head, while the doll-like director had a muscular arm burst forth from his chest and clamp down on Shigaraki's shoulder in a vice group.

"Someone's full of themselves, aren't they? You think you can ask that kind of information, just like that?!" Chrono yelled.

"Who the fuck do you think you are, you little PUNK?!" Mimic screeched.

"You're one to talk, you bootlickers." Shigaraki hissed. "Your two bit yakuza meat shield was hardly an equal trade for Nyancy. We had to give up all her cats- so, we want a LOADED reparation, okay? And Mr. Compress's arm- also needs compensation for that."

"Chrono. Mimic." Overhaul said. "Back off." The two men slowly backed away, with Mimic sinking back into his suit and Chronostasis putting away his gun.

Psyphon chuckled. "Human beings nowadays do have the rare occurrence to befuddle me. Your powers are...so unique."

"Never even heard of you before today, so the compliment's not really that weighted," Shigaraki said.

"I did mean you...but I also meant Mimic. You humans and your Quirks...so many parallels I could draw."

"But we're not here for that," Overhaul cut it, "Our guest came here to talk...and you're both being rude. You know how important it is to make up for a bad first impression."

"Apologies, Master Overhaul," Chrono said, giving the yakuza head a slight bow in apology.

"It won't happen again, Master Overhaul," Mimic quickly added.

"That's better. Now...let's hear him out," Overhaul said, leaning back on the sofa. It was then that Shigaraki pulled something out of his coat, something that Cass didn't even know he had. It was a small red cylinder, tipped with a silver needle.

"After all the chaos at the warehouse, Patches managed to sniff this out," Shigaraki said.

"...Patches?" Psyphon asked.

"Nyancy's cat. The one we kept...the one he kicked. Point is...Nyancy gave us one last edge over you, even in death. This is why Compress couldn't seal you away, isn't it? You shot him with this and then, when I jumped in, your shooter missed. Isn't that right...Chrono?"

Behind the mask, Chrono's eyes widened. After the second shot missed, he made sure to hide the revolver, keeping everything about the Hassaikai's plan secret. No traces. So then how did Shigaraki know?

"How did you-" Chrono frowned.

"I work with assassins, clock boy." Shigaraki said, rubbing the bullet between his fingers. "It erased Compress' quirk for a few hours...what have you been making, Overhaul?"

"Erasing quirks? How...interesting. No wonder you needed my services." Psyphon grinned.

"Indeed," Overhaul said, his eyes glinting with a cold intensity. "We're willing to pay whatever it takes to get what we want."

"Very well," Psyphon said, leaning back in his chair. "I'll make some calls and see what I can do. But I can't promise anything. The market for alien tech is highly competitive, and there are other players who might be interested."

"The hell are you talking about?" Shigaraki said.

"Easy. We're talking about control. When my plan's complete...the society of Quirks won't be a random variable. The fights between heroes and villains...will be controlled conflicts, controlled...by the Hassaikai," Overhaul said, the pride in his voice apparent.

"So that's why you're here...you're looking to sell Alien Tech to maximize profits." Cass said.

Psyphon chuckled. "Of course. You don't think I'm doing this out of the goodness of my heart, do you?"

"And I also needed added security. I ran into some kid that was asking too many questions..." Overhaul frowned.

"Sounds like the beginnings of your own Tennyson," Psyphon snarked.

"Something I don't want," the yakuza head emphasized.

"Yeah...I know that feeling." Shigaraki grimaced.

"I have heard about some of your...escapades through the grapevine." Psyphon said. "Sounds like you're just scrounging for anything nowadays."

"We're recruiting," Cass corrected, "Or we were before this guy entered the picture. Would you want to regroup after a major loss? Or did all these years affect whatever brain was left in your skull?"

"I see...similar to my story." Psyphon said.

"How?"

"My master disappeared, so I had to start from nothing. At least I'm not on the edge of losing everything..." Psyphon said.

"Now...unfortunately, Shigaraki, you're not...a businessperson," Overhaul said.

"Don't pretend to be. I let others handle things like that," Shigaraki said.

"Like Kurogiri."

"Yeah...he's much more of a...numbers guy."

"...we'll talk more about what I want from you after."

Overhaul turned his attention back to Psyphon. "You know business. What's the progress on the cell replication technology deal?"

"The trade's going smoothly. If the deal falls through, we take it by force." Psyphon said.

"Huh? Cell replication?" Cass said. "Why do you need that for this?"

"Good. Rappa should be good for that," Overhaul said, "As for the why...that I'm not willing to tell. Not yet, anyway."

"Besides. It's not like you need to know." Psyphon smirked. "It's cute to see you stoop so low by teaming up with Shigaraki...I remember when you worked with real villains."

"...you wanna say that again?" Cass tilted her head, ready to rip Psyphon's head off now.

"Don't even try to kill him." Overhaul said. "If I wanted, I could undo the damage, and then rearrange the functions of your face with my quirk."

"...fucking...fine," Cass sighed.

"At least pretend to have some manners," Mimic huffed.

"You said the exact word earlier."

"And I apologized. So what does that tell you, Miss 'I Aimed for the Baby?'" Mimic asked.

"That's gonna haunt me...isn't it," Cass sighed.

"It rightly SHOULD."

"Even I know that's out of line." Overhaul, the child abuser, frowned. "But…that's just about all I wanted to hear. You're dismissed…"

Cass and Shigaraki grumbled as they both turned to leave.

"By the way, this couch sucks." Shigaraki tapped the couch, and dissolved it. Overhaul huffed.

"Not the worst thing someone's done in this room." Overhaul shook his head in disappointment.


Back at the Nighteye office, the students were still shell shocked by the news. Izuku had his face down on the table, covered up by his arms. Ochako sat next to him, trying to support him the best way she could.

"I...I didn't know it was that bad..." Izuku muttered. "I just knew she was scared and-"

It's like the Bakugou situation all over again… Ochako thought. She placed a gentle hand on Izuku's back, rubbing it soothingly. "It's okay, Midoriya. You didn't know."

Izuku lifted his head and looked at Ochako with a pained expression. "But it's not okay, Uraraka. Eri's being harvested for something disgusting, and I can't do anything to help her. I'm...supposed to be his successor..."

Ochako's heart ached at Izuku's words. She knew how much he wanted to save people and how much it pained him when he couldn't.

Mirio's silence was also deafening. The haunted and pained look on his face was unlike anything either Amajiki or Nejire had ever seen before. Nejire tried to break the silence. "Mirio, I-"

But Mirio held up his hand to stop her. "I need a moment," he said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. Without another word, he stood up and left the room, closing the door behind him.

Monoma's pacing around the room made Tetsutetsu and Setsuna realize how much their classmate was carrying in his mind these past few days. "We should've reached out earlier." Setsuna muttered.

Tetsutetsu nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Monoma's always putting on a show. I thought he was just finally mellowing out."

"I know," Setsuna admitted, sighing. "It's just difficult sometimes, you know?" We're all dealing with our own problems and struggles, and it's difficult to balance them with being there for others."

Tetsutetsu nodded in agreement. "We're just gonna have to go out of our way to check on Monoma and the others. After all, we're all in this together."

Ochako overheard their conversation, and looked down at Izuku. Momo, Alan, Kirishima and Tsu walked back over, carrying some water bottles.

"Here," Kirishima said, setting one in front of Izuku.

"...thanks." Izuku said, taking the water bottle without looking up.

"I knew things were gonna start getting crazy with All Might out of the picture, but I never imagined this sort of...evil to be hiding right under our noses. I didn't even know anything about the Hassaikai until this meeting." Alan admitted.

"We focus more on the light than the dark," Momo said, as she cracked open her water bottle. "Especially if it's sort of looking us in the face." That sounded cryptic.

Tsu nodded. "Yeah, it's easy to get caught up in our own lives and studies...All wanna do now is make sure no one else has to suffer through what Eri's going through."

Ochako was overcome with guilt. She took a deep breath and rose to her feet. "We can't keep dwelling on what we don't know or what we could have done differently, guys. The best thing we can do right now is...focus on what we can do next." Ochako stated.

"Good pep talk," Kevin said, as he walked in, with Aizawa following behind.

"Mr. Levin..." Ochako said. "And Mr. Aizawa."

"Please. Call me Eraserhead out of school." Aizawa said. "I have some news."

Ochako clenched up. "Good or bad?"

"Depends." Aizawa said.

Kevin huffed. "Eraser here was thinking of ending the work studies today."

"W-what!?" Kirishima yelled, standing up and knocking his chair back. "Now, of all times? I'd never forgive myself if I had to leave the case!"

"Yeah, that's sort of an overstep in terms of a reaction..." Alan frowned. "I know we're young and all, but-:

"Let me finish." Aizawa said. "I was concerned due to the League of Villain's involvement. That makes this a whole different ball game."

"So, you'd trust us to bash up some yakuza, but not the League?" Alan asked. "What logic is that?"

"The Hassaikai's got more files on it. Meanwhile, a majority of the League is shrouded in mystery." Aizawa said. "We don't even know the full extent of their team up."

"But..." Kevin said. "I argued that cutting the work studies short would send the wrong message to students. Thought it was sort of a cop out to end things prematurely."

"Always sticking up for us, aren't you?" Alan joked.

"I was in your shoes once. I know how it feels." Kevin said.

"I'm not going to make any rash choices. But I do want everyone to be cautious." Aizawa explained. "So...here's the lowdown. You kids are going to be under the constant supervision of an adult. It doesn't matter who it is. We're going to do things the right way, whether it's the police, your work study hero, or even me."

"Understood." Ochako nodded. "I'm fine with those terms…"

"Good." Aizawa said, looking at Ochako. "...and by the way..."

Ochako raised her eyebrow. "Yeah?"

"...if we get to that sort of situation..." Aizawa tapped to his wrist. "I'll look the other way if you have to use that, Spanner."

Ochako turned white. "Y-you know about the Omnitrix?"

"Yeah." Aizawa chuckled.

"Why didn't you-"

"Because it's not my place to tell everyone your secret." Aizawa said. "But I figured it out a while ago. I know you're responsible enough to use it when you need it."

Ochako felt a wave of relief wash over her. "Thank you, Mr. Aizawa."

Monoma paused for a second. "Wait, what-?"

"Oh, right. Yeah, she has an Omnitrix." Tetsutetsu said.

"W-what!? Why? When did this-" Monoma sputtered. "Why do YOU guys know!? How come I didn't-?"

"Well, ever since you gloated about that Nomu victory at the camp, you refused to hear any other story from the camp..." Setsuna said. "So, we just never bothered to tell you."

"Kinda your own fault, man." Kirishima said.

"And the Big Three!? Do they know too?" Monoma said.

"Nope." Amajiki shrugged. "Just found out."

"But it's not TOTALLY unbelievable. She did an internship with Ben 10k for a reason." Nejire piped in.

Monoma grit his teeth, and huffed. "...damn it." He looked pained by this revelation.

"Could be worse, man." Kevin shrugged. "At least you know now."

"Yeah, and it's not like having an Omnitrix changes anything." Ochako said with a smile. "I'm still the same person."

"Exactly." Aizawa said. He then turned to Izuku, who was quietly drinking his water bottle.

"...hey. Midoriya." Kevin said. "If it makes you feel better, when you reached out to help Eri, even though you failed...I bet you gave her some hope. You made her feel like she wasn't completely alone in the world. And that's gotta count for something, right?"

Midoriya looked up at Kevin, his eyes shining with tears. "But is that gonna be enough? For now?

"Chin up, Midoryia." Aizawa said. "Pick yourself up. You can reach her once again...if you just trust the process."

Izuku wiped his tears away. "Y-yes, sir."

Ochako couldn't shake the uneasiness that had settled in her chest. The raid on the Yakuza's hideout was approaching- maybe later, maybe sooner. She'd never done anything this dangerous before, and the stakes were higher than they'd ever been.

Despite her fear, Ochako was determined to do everything she could to help bring down the Yakuza and save Eri. She was being realistic about the odds of success but remained optimistic nonetheless. After everything Eri had been through, the thought of her being let down was intolerable.

Ochako had to keep going for the sake of everyone.

Chapter 108: The Unveiling, Part 1

Chapter Text

Two chapters of MHA left? And one is gonna focus on Izuocha?

I expect to hear a lot of Bakudeku shippers complaining next week and I will be dancing like my name is Touya Todoroki.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Until Eri's location could be ascertained by the Shie Hassaikai raid group, all heroes were on standby. The students were bound by their NDA not to disclose any information for the mission at hand. They couldn't even talk to each other about it, which was messed up.

And it was...hard.

With everything that was going on, Ochako couldn't help but feel confused and angry. She understood why it was important to keep things private, but it was difficult for her to maintain this feeling. As a hero-in-training, she wanted to do everything she could to help, but she was stuck and had to wait. It was even more difficult to remain silent about it. She wanted to talk to her friends and share some important news with them, but she couldn't.

When she reflected on that meeting, Ochako noticed that all of her classmates had the same expression on their faces. Izuku appeared concerned, as if he was trying to think of a way to assist. Mirio appeared calm on the outside, but she could tell he was worried by the look in his eyes. Even Monoma, who was usually confident in himself, appeared to be struggling with the situation.

It made her think about her "heroes helping heroes" mentality. Was it really worth it to keep feelings hidden from each other, to keep each other in the dark?

But for now, she had to do nothing but wait. The hardest part was that. So, she had to prepare.

And prepared Ochako would be. She really needed some training. She got up early and went for a run every morning to build up her endurance. Then she would go to the gym and do strength training with Yang, focusing on her core and upper body strength. And after that...

It was time to fight. And if you just went up to one kid and said 'Hey, wanna fight?'...they would jump at it. So, for the past few days, Bakugou had been Ochako's sparring partner.

As Ochako activated her Omnitrix, her body transformed into the crystalline Chromastone. She floated in the air, ready to face Bakugou in battle.

"You're still going down, no matter how powerful you think you are in that rocky piece of shit form!" Bakugou smiled, his fists trembling with explosive power. He, too, took to the skies, propelling himself upwards with his explosions.

Ochako, on the other hand, was not easily intimidated. She focused her efforts on gathering enough light energy to form a ball and toss it at Bakugou. Bakugou was temporarily blinded by the attack's massive explosion. Ochako seized the opportunity and charged at Bakugou, ready to strike. Bakugou, on the other hand, quickly regained his sight and, upon colliding with the ground, released an intensified explosion, sending Ochako flying backwards.

Ochako quickly got to her feet and kept fighting. She charged forward once more, this time absorbing and neutralizing Bakugou's explosive attacks with her crystalline body. Bakugou was surprised by the unexpected change in strategy, but he refused to back down. He kept launching massive explosive strikes one after the other. But Ochako was prepared. She gathered enough power to fire a massive beam of light at Bakugou.

Bakugou retaliated with a massive explosion that created a blinding light that temporarily blinded both of them. As the smoke cleared, Bakugou saw Ochako standing before him, unharmed.

"I wonder how many explosions it would take to crack that damn thing..." He muttered.

Ochako huffed, before she started charging up her next attack. As Bakugou prepared another explosive attack, Ochako released a wave of hardened light towards him. The wave hit Bakugou head-on, creating a loud boom and a shock wave that sent debris flying in all directions.

Bakugou was knocked back by the force of the attack, but he quickly regained his footing. He looked up to see Ochako floating in the air, her body now surrounded by a powerful aura of light.

"Don't think some light show means you've won just yet..." Bakugou smirked.

He charged towards Ochako once again, his hands crackling with explosive energy. Ochako braced herself, ready for the next round of their intense sparring session.

For the next several minutes, the two heroes-in-training traded blows and attacks. Eventually, their spar came to an end. I won't say the winner, but let's agree it came to a tie.

"Thanks." Ochako huffed, as she walked over to the sideline to grab her water bottle. "Take 5."

"Right, right..." Bakugou said, brushing himself off. He looked at Ochako- he'd noticed she'd been off for a few days now. It was like that intense mood she got in after the sports fest. And it wasn't just her, either. It was also present in Momo, Deku, Kirishima, Alan...

Normally, he'd never pay attention to others. But since he...was encouraged to put himself out there more often since the accident.

Bakugou plopped down next to Ochako, who was doing some breathing exercises. "You okay?" he asked, not unkindly.

Ochako looked at him, surprised. Bakugou wasn't known for being particularly empathetic.

"Yeah, I'm fine," she said, a little defensively. "It's nothing, just a lot on my mind," she finally said, taking a sip of water.

Bakugou stared at her.

"...there's something big going on, isn't there?"

Ochako paused.

"If I tell you something..." Ochako said. "Will you just drop it?"

"Fine."

"...it's a rescue mission." Ochako said. "And it's stressful because of what's happening."

Bakugou's expression turned serious.

"Who's on the mission?" he asked.

Ochako hesitated for a moment before answering.

"Any student in the work study program right now, minus Tokoyami." she said. "And a few other heroes."

Bakugou's eyes narrowed. "I see." He said, before standing back up. "Make sure you save whoever...and make sure you come back in one damn piece when you're done."

Bakugou looked down at his robot arm when he said that. Ochako closed her eyes, and nodded. "I will."

"Good." Bakugou cracked his neck. "Now come on. Back to sparring. I wanna face that damn roly poly alien..."

"Right."


Iida and Todoroki had managed to find Izuku on their lunch break later that day. Much like how Bakugou had picked up that something was off, the two of them had as well. After getting their meals, Iida getting a usual salad and Todoroki getting his favored soba, they took their seats next to Izuku. All Might's successor had some fresh noodles, but he wasn't eating them, just staring at them. While Iida and Todoroki had no real idea about what was going on, it wasn't hard to blame Izuku for seeming…spaced out.

She was right there. She was right there, shaking as if she'd just been exposed to the worst winter storm on record. He could've saved her, taken her away from Overhaul and ended that whole nightmare for her. Would it have been reckless? Of course. Sir's lecture to him afterwards was enough to make him understand. But did he still wish he'd taken the chance? Absolutely. The words from the meeting stuck with him more than any others…

"It'll get cold," Iida said, breaking Izuku out of his trance.

"H-huh? Oh! Uh, my bad," Izuku said, taking some of the noodles and eating them up.

"Izuku," Iida began, his tone low so no one could overhear, "Is…everything ok?"

"You and all of the work study students have been different lately. Focused, quiet…or, in your case, depressed," Todoroki added.

"I have?" Izuku asked, acting like he didn't even realize it.

Iida, however, wouldn't be taking that as an answer. He had too big a sense of deja vu to just ignore it. "'If it ever gets to be too much and you need to talk, just say something,'" Iida said suddenly. The words made Izuku pause. Outwardly he seemed fine for now, but on the inside it was like being hit by an emotional truck.

"Do you remember those words? That's what you told me when I was…acting like a fool, before our internships started," Iida reminded.

Izuku blinked. "Oh...oh, yeah. I...I remember now." Izuku muttered. Izuku took a deep breath, before wiping his eyes. Iida gave him a concerned look.

"Do...do you need a moment-?"

"S-sorry. I'm fine." Izuku said, putting his head down on the table. "It's...it's nothing."

Izuku hated that he couldn't tell Iida, one of his best friends, about this. But...he really wanted to thank Iida.

With Iida's words, just a bit of those pent up emotions managed to flow out. Not too much as to break the proverbial dam, but enough to where the pressure was lessened somewhat.

Ochako eventually came and sat down, with an injured Bakugou surprisingly in tow. Iida gave him a weird look.

"Bakugou, why are you all...bandaged up?" Iida asked.

"Cannonbolt." Bakugou grunted, as broke apart his chopsticks.

"What's your battle record up to now?" Todoroki asked.

"Shut it, Icy Hot. No one's keeping score-" Bakugou snapped.

"7-6, Bakugou has the lead." Ochako said. "He got a lucky hit in on Four Arms a while back."

"-Except when it matters." Bakugou quickly corrected.

"Really? Four Arms?" Iida asked.

"Like I said, lucky hit. Cannonbolt evened the scales again," Ochako smirked.

"Armor on that one's-" Bakugou began.

"Insane? Especially since your blasts barely scratched me?"

"Oh, don't brag about that. Didn't know it was a bad match up!"

"Uh-huh."

Izuku blinked a few times. "Why...are you sitting with us, actually?"

"I dunno." Bakugou huffed. "Don't expect this to be a NORMAL thing."

"I...see," Iida said, still taking in that Bakugou was just...sitting with them and just having a, somewhat, normal conversation. His personality really had changed, hadn't it?

"...so, like. Did Bakugou ask to spar with Cannonbolt?" Todoroki asked.

"Don't answer that, roundface-" Bakugou said.

"He demanded it, actually." Ochako said, slurping down some of her ramen. "So, this is his fault."

"That...that's your nickname for Ochako? Roundface?" Todoroki tilted his head at that, "I mean...mine at least makes sense given my power."

"I like how that's what you decide to question here," Iida said.

"Should I be questioning something else?"

"Yes, like why Bakugou decided it would be good idea to go up against an alien that is a literal walking wrecking ball. Cannonbolt's armor is almost impenetrable. The only thing that can pierce it, at least according to some records, is a predator native to Cannonbolt's homeworld."

"He's right," Izuku said, "Carcharodons I think they're called. They're these big sharks-"

"You're saying I'm getting outdone by a damn fish?" Bakugou growled.

"Well...I mean an alien fish so...technically?"

Iida suddenly understood why Bakugou was sitting with them. He's a distraction for their inner turmoil, it seems. Iida thought. He went through the same demons earlier, so he's familiar with the pain.

Iida chuckled at that. Bakugou...you really didn't have to do that.


Albedo was looking through the files on the Hassaikai, particularly some of its more public members. Outside of Overhaul, you had his aide Chronostasis and the director Mimic. Between the two of them, Chrono seemed to be more of a threat due to its Quirk, Mimic's being limited by an object's size. But then you had something of an elite group in the Hassaikai, a group known simply as the Eight Bullets. Albedo couldn't help but draw some parallels to a certain witch's own cabal of followers. Each of these men seemed to be at their worst and, thus, made perfect recruits for Chisaki.

"Rikiya Katsukame...he'll be their first line of defense. They'll no doubt keep the rest in reserve so as to take us by surprise," Albedo muttered to himself. Rikiya was, according to his rap sheet, a pretty standard yakuza thug. Aggravated assault, murder, brutalization of victims in typical yakuza fashion...

Neo tapped on one part of his paper. Check out his quirk- Vitality Stealing. That's pretty powerful.

"Thankfully it's only when he's touching someone. But still, it is a dangerous power." Albedo said. "He doesn't have to worry about losing any stamina."

Before they could move on to the next member of the Eight Bullets, the door to his office opened and Momo walked in.

"Um...Mr-...sorry, Albedo. I'm not interrupting something, am I?" Momo asked, walking closer to the duo.

"Miss Yaoyorozu." Albedo said, setting down the paper. "What are you doing here during school hours? Don't you have classes?"

"I...I do, but...I need to talk to you both about something that's been on my mind." Momo confessed. The heroes shared a look, before nodding.

"Right. Please...tell me. What's on your mind?" Albedo said.

Momo took a deep breath. "...I think my parents are working with the Hassaikai."

"Your parents? That...is quite the accusation."

I mean...my parents did some shady shit, one of them was a politician after all, but...what makes you so sure?

"During the meeting, one of the blips that Sir Nighteye had on his map...it was incredibly close to my family estate. But it's not just that, lately we've been getting visits from a...business...part…ner. " Momo trailed off as her eyes looked down at the files on Albedo's desk. Her eyes were drawn to one in particular. She hesitantly reached for the file and picked it up and as soon as she saw the mugshot her eyes shrank in horror.

"I...I know this man," Momo gasped, handing back the file.

It was the file for Chronostasis, Overhaul's aide.

Albedo picked up the paper, and read the file. "Hari Kurono. Born into a family of clockmakers. Parents were killed in a tragic accident when he was only 10 years old, leaving him orphaned and alone. Apparently, he got adopted by some shady relatives with ties to the Hassaikai."

"He'd...come over for dinner, at least once a month." Momo muttered. "And they'd keep me out of the loop about their business relations."

What does your family work in, again? Neo asked.

"Manufacturing," Momo answered.

"Nothing...specific? Just generalized manufacturing?" Albedo asked.

"We...have a few different companies with ties to us..."

Albedo paused. "...what is your father's quirk?"

"The...same as mine. He just uses proteins over lipids." Momo explained.

"And your mother? The same as well, just a different substance?"

"No. Her quirk is..." Momo gripped the sleeve of her jacket. "Her quirk is Duplication."

"Like the villain Twice." Albedo frowned.

"Not exactly. She can create exact duplicates of any non-living object she touches," Momo explained. "It only works on little things, though. No bigger than the size of her hand."

...could it work on the bullets? Neo asked.

"I...I don't know. She might be able to replicate the casings, but not the drug itself."

"I...I don't even want to accuse my mother of that." Momo admitted. "Yes, she can be distant, but...I'd never accuse her of something so extreme."

"Well, you have some evidence...but we need to know for sure." Albedo said, standing up from his seat. "We need to see this for ourselves."

Usual plan? Neo asked, You're the public, I'm the sneaky one?

"We're...gonna sneak into my own house?" Momo asked.

"I'm afraid so." Albedo said. "You'll be doing surveillance from a van with a few of the helpers."

"That's...not...entirely what I expected."

What -were- you expecting? Neo raised a brow.

"I...I don't know. Just...not spying from a van," Momo shrugged.

"It's how it has to be." Albedo said. "I know these are your parents, but...we don't want to compromise the Eri mission."

"R-right...of course," Momo sighed.

"Miss Yaoyorozu, I understand this is a difficult situation for you." Albedo frowned.

Momo nodded in agreement, her expression reflecting her concern. "Yes, it is. But...we need to do it."

Can you tell us more about the layout of your family estate and any security measures that may be in place? Neo asked.

Momo took a deep breath and nodded. "My family's estate is quite large, with several buildings and gardens. There are security cameras throughout the property, as well as guards stationed at the entrances and patrolling the grounds. However, I know a few ways to get in undetected."

"Good," Albedo said. "We will need to be careful, but with your knowledge of the property, we should be able to gather the information we need without being detected.

I'll call in Pierce and Cooper. They can help you run the equipment in the van. Cooper's...something of an expert when it comes to doing stake outs like this, Neo explained.

Momo nodded in agreement. "It sounds like a good idea."

Neo nodded. I think it will help our investigation a lot once we have what we need.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Momo asked.

Albedo nodded in agreement. "Let's get to work."


Despite Izuku's efforts to convince Iida and Todoroki that he was okay, he honestly wasn't. Yes, he vented that he was frustrated about SOMETHING. But not being able to talk about Eri was eating him up inside. That pained look in her eyes haunted him. The more Izuku bottled up his emotions, the more he felt trapped within the confines of his own mind. Izuku's attempts to engage in casual conversation with his friends felt strained, his mind constantly circling back to the one topic he couldn't broach.

Even grades were starting to slip through the cracks. The pages of his notebooks were filled with distracted scribbles, and his once meticulous class notes became a chaotic jumble of disjointed thoughts. Izuku found himself unable to concentrate during lectures.

Which was a shame, because Mrs. Belladonna's language class was very engaging. Blake was very passionate about the subject, and always led a very lively discussion on cultural nuances. Izuku admittedly felt bad about not being able to contribute.

...so, it was time for a pep talk. As the class came to an end, Blake glanced over at Izuku, who was still lost in thought. The students began to gather their belongings and filter out of the room.

As Izuku began to slowly pack his bag, Blake walked over.

"Midoriya." She said, making Izuku flinch.

"A-ah! Sorry. Didn't hear you approach." Izuku said, rubbing the side of his head.

"Are you doing okay?" Blake's voice sounded concerned. "After..."

"Yeah. I...I'm fine. Like I told Iida and Todoroki. I'm fine." Izuku admitted. "You're probably doing better than me with keeping this whole Eri operation a secret. I...I just wanna tell someone about the situation."

Blake paused. "...well."

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "Well?"

Blake interrupted gently, "I told Yang almost instantly."

Izuku blinked in surprise. "You did?!"

"The second I opened the door, actually." Blake continued. "Then I told Ren and Rook, just for good measure."

Izuku looked confused. "Uh..."

"I couldn't keep something like this from my wife. Sometimes, sharing the weight makes it more bearable." Blake admitted. "Plus, everyone in the Outcasts is pretty open. I mean- you saw how Ben accidentally revealed OFA."

"Okay, I guess. But, isn't that going to compromise the mission?" Izuku asked earnestly.

"Only if it leaks. Overhaul may be a threat, but he doesn't have the opportunity to have eyes or ears everywhere like All for One." Blake clarified. "That's why I strictly use word of mouth to vent this stuff."

"It's just... hard, you know? Balancing the need for support with the need for secrecy." Izuku admitted. "I dunno why I have no issue keeping my quirk secret but not Eri secret. I just want to do what's right- but it feels like I'm walking on a tightrope, trying not to tip the scales in the wrong direction."

"Easy. Your quirk is a part of you, a power you've learned to control and use for the greater good. Eri's situation, on the other hand, involves more than just your abilities. Even though you only saw that kid once...you could tell she needed help, more than anything." Blake explained.

"I mean, I know that." Izuku said. "But...why?"

"Knowing and feeling are two different things. That's a burden that's harder to compartmentalize...and I don't recommend it." Blake frowned. "I've seen how that sort of thing messes with someone."

"...so, should I tell someone?" Izuku asked.

"Yes. Absolutely." Blake nodded. "Within reason. I'll even let you guys use my room to have the vent session."

Izuku considered his words, and closed his eyes. "...alright, I will." Izuku stood up. "Thank you, Mrs. Belladonna."

"Any time, Midoriya." Blake said. "Now, on to your next class. Don't want to be late..."

"R-right. Thank you!" Izuku rushed out of the class, but did pull out his phone. Blake had a point. No need to keep this situation hidden. They both deserved to know the truth.

Izuku just sent Iida one text: "We need to talk."


"She skipped class?" Ochako was shocked to hear that as they walked back to the dorms. "No offense, but you'd be more likely to do that."

Mina, class gossip, frowned. "Heyyyy..."

Jirou shot her a look. "Need we remind your attempt to get out of Present Mic's class by pretending to be sick last week?"

"It was worth a shot! That test was hard." Mina pouted. "Seriously, though. Back to Momo."

"I dunno what would make her ditch." Ochako frowned.

"Really? You internship people have been acting weird all week." Mina said. "I asked Kirishima for a 'HOOOYAH' and I got nothing. He always gives me one of those on demand."

"Well, it's...just complicated." Ochako said. "I dunno how else to put it."

"Complicated?" Jirou asked.

"Yeah. Just...serious stuff." Ochako explained. "Momo seemed the least affected, but still pretty broken up."

"What serious stuff?" Mina leaned in, eager for the scoop.

"Can't say. Signed an NDA." Ochako admitted.

"Seems pretty serious if there's that." Jirou frowned.

"It's not villains, exactly. Just... sensitive matters. We're not allowed to discuss it." Ochako clarified. "Just a whole lot."

"Fiiiine. We won't pry more." Mina frowned.

"Let's just respect her privacy, okay? Maybe Momo got called in for some...magic stuff." Ochako suggested.

Jirou rolled her eyes. "Magic stuff just adds to my worry."

Ochako shrugged, offering a small smile. "I mean, it's as good a guess as any, right?"

Jirou sighed. "Yeah...yeah." She looked up to the sky, and took a deep breath.

I'll talk to you later, then.

Chapter 109: The Unveiling, Part 2

Chapter Text

RDJ is Doctor Doom? I'm…okay with this. It must have been their Hail Mary after they had to do a hard pivot away from the Kang stuff.

This is a huge fucking risk on the MCU's part, bringing back THE icon for a radically different part. "New mask, same task" gives me some hope that I can't explain- RDJ's been really popping off since leaving, ESPECIALLY since nabbing that Oscar for Oppenheimer.

I think this is gonna mellow for a bit- we've got a few movies (from Captain America: Brave New World to Blade) in between to pad it all out. They have to deliver on a few things to satisfy me-

have him just fuckin hate Reed

Latveria's there

Actual fucked up facial scarring

have him do at least one FOOT DIVE

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Despite Izuku's efforts to convince Iida and Todoroki that he was okay, he honestly wasn't. Yes, he vented that he was frustrated about SOMETHING. But not being able to talk about Eri was eating him up inside. That pained look in her eyes haunted him. The more Izuku bottled up his emotions, the more he felt trapped within the confines of his own mind. Izuku's attempts to engage in casual conversation with his friends felt strained, his mind constantly circling back to the one topic he couldn't broach.

Even grades were starting to slip through the cracks. The pages of his notebooks were filled with distracted scribbles, and his once meticulous class notes became a chaotic jumble of disjointed thoughts. Izuku found himself unable to concentrate during lectures.

Which was a shame, because Mrs. Belladonna's language class was very engaging. Blake was very passionate about the subject, and always led a very lively discussion on cultural nuances. Izuku admittedly felt bad about not being able to contribute.

...so, it was time for a pep talk. As the class came to an end, Blake glanced over at Izuku, who was still lost in thought. The students began to gather their belongings and filter out of the room.

As Izuku began to slowly pack his bag, Blake walked over.

"Midoriya." She said, making Izuku flinch.

"A-ah! Sorry. Didn't hear you approach." Izuku said, rubbing the side of his head.

"Are you doing okay?" Blake's voice sounded concerned. "After..."

"Yeah. I...I'm fine. Like I told Iida and Todoroki. I'm fine." Izuku admitted. "You're probably doing better than me with keeping this whole Eri operation a secret. I...I just wanna tell someone about the situation."

Blake paused. "...well."

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "Well?"

Blake interrupted gently, "I told Yang almost instantly."

Izuku blinked in surprise. "You did?!"

"The second I opened the door, actually." Blake continued. "Then I told Ren and Rook, just for good measure."

Izuku looked confused. "Uh..."

"I couldn't keep something like this from my wife. Sometimes, sharing the weight makes it more bearable." Blake admitted. "Plus, everyone in the Outcasts is pretty open. I mean- you saw how Ben accidentally revealed OFA."

"Okay, I guess. But, isn't that going to compromise the mission?" Izuku asked earnestly.

"Only if it leaks. Overhaul may be a threat, but he doesn't have the opportunity to have eyes or ears everywhere like All for One." Blake clarified. "That's why I strictly use word of mouth to vent this stuff."

"It's just... hard, you know? Balancing the need for support with the need for secrecy." Izuku admitted. "I dunno why I have no issue keeping my quirk secret but not Eri secret. I just want to do what's right- but it feels like I'm walking on a tightrope, trying not to tip the scales in the wrong direction."

"Easy. Your quirk is a part of you, a power you've learned to control and use for the greater good. Eri's situation, on the other hand, involves more than just your abilities. Even though you only saw that kid once...you could tell she needed help, more than anything." Blake explained.

"I mean, I know that." Izuku said. "But...why?"

"Knowing and feeling are two different things. That's a burden that's harder to compartmentalize...and I don't recommend it." Blake frowned. "I've seen how that sort of thing messes with someone."

"...so, should I tell someone?" Izuku asked.

"Yes. Absolutely." Blake nodded. "Within reason. I'll even let you guys use my room to have the vent session."

Izuku considered his words, and closed his eyes. "...alright, I will." Izuku stood up. "Thank you, Mrs. Belladonna."

"Any time, Midoriya." Blake said. "Now, on to your next class. Don't want to be late..."

"R-right. Thank you!" Izuku rushed out of the class, but did pull out his phone. Blake had a point. No need to keep this situation hidden. They both deserved to know the truth.

Izuku just sent Iida one text: "We need to talk."


Yang sighed a little as she set down the papers from the class today. Looking back, she wondered if this was the universe deciding to take out just a small bit of karma. Cause right now, she knew how Glynda felt from the Beacon days.

Yang was both a combat teacher and a mathematics teacher. Guess which one was much more painful to deal with.

"...how did they use the wrong formula and end up with the right answer?" Yang muttered, giving full points for that.

"Isn't that something you did?" Blake quipped as she walked in.

"Oh come on. Pulling that card?" Yang asked, adding in a fake pout,

"Yes. Absolutely." Blake said, as Izuku poked his head in.

"Oh, why's the slugger with you?" Yang asked.

"Remember the operation I told you about, with Nighteye?"

Yang's face fell. She motioned for the two to come in, and close the door behind them. "Heavy stuff you're dealing with in your first year, kid."

"If you're saying that? Then absolutely." Izuku frowned.

"First year stuff for me was pretty heavy too, but I had some downtime between the big stuff. For you, just seems like one thing after another."

"It's a lot more stress than I thought it'd be." Izuku admitted. "And with Sir keeping things under heavy protection..."

"Typical Sir." Yang huffed. "He...didn't really fit in with us at times, but he still is a pretty damn good hero."

"Before this...did you ever have to keep a big mission like this secret or-?" Izuku began.

"Yes." Yang said. "Well, Blake and I did."

"Stumbled across some pretty shocking government secrets." Blake sighed. "Heavy stuff- I won't indulge."

"Had to keep it under wraps for...a while. One thing lead to another and...well, it spiraled," Yang added.

"...am I gonna have to do the same thing?" Izuku asked.

"No, no. Absolutely not." Yang insisted. "You're still a kid who's very much new to this whole hero scene; you probably never expected someone so...heinous could exist."

"I mean...AFO-" Izuku started.

"Different type of heinous I think. Besides, he's behind bars. Overhaul though.."

"He's a monster." Izuku mumbled.

"Woulda used a more...colorful word myself, but yeah. Which is why he's getting thrown in one of Tartarus' darkest cells when this is over."

Izuku looked worried at that. Yang raised an eyebrow at that reaction.

"...do you think you can...do that?" Yang asked.

"I just keep having all these worries that something's gonna go wrong." Izuku admitted- damn. Didn't even have to prod that much. He just spat that out.

"I know what you mean. A lotta times I asked myself what would happen if we messed up, but then I had to realize that, even if a plan falls apart in the first five minutes, that doesn't mean you panic. Just gotta roll with the punches, adapt."

"I'm trying, really..." Izuku admitted. "But what if those punches turn into hands that just keep trying to drag me under? I keep...replaying that encounter, over and over and over again. I knew something was up, but I just didn't act because I was so focused on not dragging Mirio or Monoma into it-"

"You didn't know Overhaul would be there. Got you off guard. Trying to be ready for that would be like saying you're ready to deck AFO if you met him in a dark alley."

"I know, I know, and I keep saying that, but...I have this power for a reason!" Izuku said. "If I can't save one kid...am I really worthy to step up to the plate?"

"Yet. You didn't save her yet. She's waiting to be saved...its our job to make that a reality, not keep it a dream. Think of it more like a goal instead of a failure," Yang tried to advise.

"...what if reality doesn't come?" Izuku asked.

"Then make it." A voice said, opening the door behind Blake. Izuku's eyes widened.

"I-iida! Sorry, I was just waiting for you, and-" Izuku stammered.

"I'm sorry to eavesdrop, but your text worried me!" Iida declared.

"Oh. S-sorry, but I had to be a little vague given...you know."

Iida power walked on over, and put his hands on Midoriya's shoulders. "From the day I first met you...you have been nothing but exceptional." He began.

"Iida..."

"In some cases, saving someone takes time. Look at me, you saved me but it took you time to realize I was even in need of saving."

"I just-"

"You shouldn't fault yourself, Midoriya!" Iida said, gripping the boy's shoulders harder. "Neither should Mirio! Or Monoma! Blame that monster who thinks he can get away with it!"

Izuku was stunned, at a loss for words, because he knew he was right.

"I won't allow you to blame yourself like I did with Stain!" Iida said. "What matters right now is that you save that child!"

"...thank you, Iida," Izuku finally said, after taking all of his speedster classmate's words in. This wasn't to say that Yang's or Blake's advise fell on deaf ears, but this was the final straw so to speak. The final proverbial nail that really hammered the point home.

Iida pulled Izuku in close for a firm hug. "One set back isn't the end of the story, darn you..."

Izuku nodded and hugged his friend back. Yang smiled at that, thinking back on how many times she or Blake had to give similar speeches.

"Sorry for just...keeping it-"

"No. Don't apologize." Iida said. "It took a lot for you to get that off your chest."

"And, hey, if you see Monoma or Mirio and it still looks like they're dealing with it? Send 'em our way," Yang suggested.

"I'll...I'll try. I dunno how they're gonna react to me spilling like this." Izuku admitted.

"I highly doubt they'd blame you. And neither would Sir. If he does, I'll talk to him personally."

"You'd...really do that for me?" Izuku asked.

"You're a friend of a very important friend." Blake said. "I'll do anything."

"I get the practicality of keeping this all secret, but he is asking a bunch of kids to basically bottle up their trauma. Not exactly the best idea," Yang added.

"Sounds like you have a lot of experience." Iida said.

"...yeah." Yang's face fell. "And it...really messed with all of us."

"It was...it was bad," Blake sighed, underselling the impact.

"And we really want to avoid anything like that happening again."

"I-i see. A-again, thank you," Izuku nodded.

Iida nodded. "Thank you for helping Midoriya feel comfortable enough to have an opportunity like this!"

"Anytime," Yang grinned.

"Should we...go find Ochako and Shoto and kinda vent with them as well? She knows I'm a little out of it because of everything." Izuku said. (edited)

"Absolutely!" Iida agreed.

Izuku gave a small smile, and turned to the two huntresses. "Thanks again...I really owe you."

"Make it up to me by punching that Overhaul loser in the face." Yang smirked.

"More than once, please," Blake added.

"Repeatedly will absolutely do." Yang grinned.

"Will do," Izuku nodded.

Izuku and Iida quickly left the room, leaving the two alone. Yang leaned back in her chair, staring up at the ceiling.

"...these kids shouldn't have to deal with crap like this in their first year." Yang grimaced. "Just because we did...doesn't mean they should as well."

"I know. And now its shaping up where Izuku has his own versions of Cinder and Roman. But at least Roman wasn't this bad," Blake said.

"He'd throw a punch at a kid but I feel like even he'd be disgusted with the Hassaikai..."

"Neo is, from what I've heard..." Blake said.

"So in other words, Overhaul's got himself the worst enemy he could ask for. Because if Neo hates him, Albedo will too. And I doubt that's gonna end without him having a broken arm. Or two."

"He probably won't be leaving that place conscious." Blake said.


Albedo and Neo parked the surveillance van a few blocks away from Momo's family estate, hidden behind some trees. Albedo had already set up a few cameras and other equipment to keep an eye on the house, which he monitored from a laptop in the back of the van.

Momo sat next to him, her hands clasped together in her lap. She looked nervous and a bit uncomfortable, but she tried her best to stay focused on the task at hand.

The van was silent except for the sound of the laptop's fan whirring softly. Cooper and Pierce were setting up the controls for the surveillance systems, tuning frequencies and checking other things. Neo sat in the driver's seat, keeping a lookout for any incoming traffic or suspicious activity in the area.

After a few minutes, Albedo turned to Momo and spoke in a calm and reassuring tone. "I'm sorry to have put you through this, Miss Yaoyorozu." Albedo sighed. "I can't imagine how 'crowded' your mind must be from all the questions."

"It...it's fine." Momo sighed. "I always wondered why dad never really pushed me into inheriting the family company...maybe deep down, he knew he was involved in some shady stuff. And he wanted to keep me away."

Albedo nodded sympathetically. "It's possible. Parents often want to protect their children from the darker aspects of the world. But sometimes, it's unavoidable."

Pierce clicked on one of the cameras, zooming in on the front entrance of the estate. "We'll be able to see everything that's going on inside. And if anything suspicious happens, we'll be ready to act."

"I imagine this might take a few nights." Albedo said. "We'll take turns watching. If we spot anything suspicious, then Neo and I will sneak in to get a closer look."

Momo nodded, her eyes fixed on the laptop screen. "I'll do whatever it takes to uncover the truth about my father's involvement in this."

Cooper turned to her, a reassuring smile on her face. "We'll find out what's going on, Yaoyorozu. No need to worry."

Momo smiled- but she just wanted to scream.

Momo's worst fear was...maybe her father was handing over the tools that were being used on Eri. Momo's Creation quirk was incredibly versatile and could be used for a variety of purposes, both good and bad. The good far outweighed the bad, but the bad parts could be...tempting.

Producing fake forms of currency or other valuables. Making unlawful weapons or explosives. Creating narcotics or other forbidden substances. Developing spying tools to use on other people. Creating a false identity by forging official papers. Producing phony travel documents for nefarious purposes. Producing fake goods as a means of financial fraud. Fabricating evidence to use as a weapon, such as in a false arrest or a blackmail situation. Just scratching the surface of what an evil Momo could be like.

As she watched the live footage from the cameras, she couldn't help but think about how different her life could have been if she gave into her riches. She could have lived a life of luxury and ease, without having to worry about the consequences of her actions. But that was not the case.

Momo knew her quirk was 'top notch', even as a child. Momo had shown incredible skill and control over her quirk. She had been able to create intricate objects with ease, such as jewelry, dolls and even small machines. Her parents had recognized her talent early on and had encouraged her to pursue her studies in science and engineering.

But Momo knew a life in that sort of field would be...boring. And with riches doing nothing for her, Momo came up with one conclusion.

She needed to be a hero to make a real difference.

When Momo had told her parents about her dreams of becoming a hero, her father had been incredibly supportive. He had seen how skilled Momo was with her quirk and knew that she had the potential to do great things. He encouraged her to pursue her dream, even helping her with extra training and resources.

However, her mother was more skeptical. Her praises slowly turned into thinly veiled passive aggressive comments, mainly about her 'weaknesses' and shortcomings. She often complained that Momo was too soft-hearted and that she needed to be more ruthless to succeed in the cut-throat world of heroics. Her mother was the kind of person who believed that the ends justified the means, no matter what it took to achieve them.

Momo tried her best to ignore her mother's criticisms and continue pursuing her dreams. She poured all her efforts into her studies and training, determined to become a hero who could make a real difference in the world. It was her duty to use her quirk for good and to protect the innocent.

Momo's hard work paid off- when she got that scholarship for UA, she felt overwhelmed with joy. This was her first step into a truly meaningful future...

But now all she could focus on was the past. Momo couldn't help but feel a sense of betrayal as she watched the surveillance footage of her family estate. She had always believed that her parents were good people, but now she couldn't be so sure. She was filled with a mix of emotions, from anger to sadness to disappointment.

As she sat in the back of the surveillance van, watching the footage, Momo felt a sense of regret wash over her. She wondered if she could have done something to prevent all of this. Maybe if she had paid more attention, or asked more questions, she could have uncovered the truth before it was too late.

She couldn't dwell on that now. All she could do was focus on the present and try to find out the truth. Momo was determined to get to the bottom of things, even if it meant facing some hard truths about her family.

As the night went on, the team took turns watching the footage from the cameras, but nothing suspicious happened. The estate remained quiet, and Momo began to wonder if her fears were unfounded. Maybe her father really was just a businessman, and her worries were for nothing.

But then, at midnight...two people approached the door.

"We got something." Pierce said, putting on some headphones to overhear their conversation. Momo threw hers on as well. Her heart was beating fast with anticipation and nervousness.

The two figures at the door were dressed in black and had their faces covered. They were carrying a large duffel bag between them. Pierce zoomed in on their faces with one of the cameras and tried to enhance the image.

"I can't get a clear shot of their faces, but they're definitely not anyone who belongs here." Pierce said, frowning.

Momo frowned, as she looked at the files. The listed height for Chronostasis was 178 cm...and the man knocking on the door looked like that height.

Momo's stomach dropped as she realized that the man at the door could be Chronostasis. She quickly relayed her suspicion to her teammates, who nodded in agreement. Albedo whispered to Momo, "Stay here and keep an eye on the cameras. We'll sneak in and try to get a closer look."

Momo nodded and watched anxiously as Albedo and Neo slipped out of the van and made their way towards the estate. She tried to focus on the cameras, but her mind was racing with fears.

"What are the chances my parents find out about this?" Momo asked Cooper.

"Pretty low. Albedo's great at this kind of thing. He doesn't really need to eat or sleep...it's probably his strongest field beyond the Ultimatrix." Cooper said. "I doubt your parents will even notice."

Momo let out a small sigh of relief, but her worry didn't fully dissipate. She continued to watch the cameras, hoping for any sign of Albedo and Neo's success. Suddenly, a new camera popped up on screen. It was…a view of her parent's dining room. Momo's eyes widened.

"T-they managed to get inside the house!?" Momo gasped.

"Yeah. They're that good. You've seen Neo's Semblance. Pair that with Albedo's powers, and...yeah. They could basically stand in the same room as your parents and they'd be none the wiser." Pierce said, leaning back. Momo continued to watch the cameras, her eyes glued to the screen. Suddenly, she saw someone enter the room. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized that it was her father and mother...with the two guests.

"Sorry for meeting with you so late..." One hooded figure said. "We were drawing up plans for our next step." He removed his mask to confirm he was Chronostasis.

And Momo's world shattered then and there.

Pierce snapped a picture with the camera, and frowned. "...Momo, I'm-"

Momo's eyes welled up with tears as she watched the scene unfold on the camera feed. She felt a mix of anger and sadness, knowing that her own father was involved in such shady dealings. Her hands shook as she tried to process the information.

Pierce's voice trailed off, noticing the distress on Momo's face. "Momo, are you okay?"

Momo didn't answer. She couldn't. She felt like a million emotions were swirling inside her, and she couldn't find the words to express any of them. She just stared at the screen, watching her parents interact with Chronostasis and his partner.

"I was wondering why you were late...you're usually so punctual, Hari." Momo's mother frowned.

"The child was being especially fussy tonight." Chronostasis sighed. "Can't blame her, but...we're so close to perfecting the bullets..."

Momo's heart raced as she listened in on the conversation. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her own father was involved in creating the bullets that were harming Eri and others like her. She felt sick to her stomach, but she knew that she had to stay focused and keep listening.

"Who's your partner?" Momo's father asked. The second character removed his hood, revealing their identity.

"She's one of our 'temps' we borrowed from the League." Chronostasis explained. "She's a bit more witty than I like, but...I can't be too picky. She's the most sane character between the other two."

Cooper and Pierce's eyes widened. "Oh, shit..." Cooper muttered.

"What? Who is that?" Momo asked, confused.

"The girl that's with Chronostasis is...Sunny Tennyson." Pierce said.

Momo's eyes widened. W-what? "Who's Sunny Tennyson?"

"Ben's cousin or something. She disappeared a few years ago- she'd probably be one of us if she didn't run off." Cooper explained. "I had no idea she was with the League..."

"I'm not here to do much. Just to make sure this deal goes off well." Sunny huffed.

"Right you are." Chronostasis said, patting her on the head. "Now, you know the deal, Akira. We need some new medical tools, weapons and some bullet casings. Get to it..."

As she watched the feed, Momo noticed something strange. The camera in her parents' dining room was starting to glitch out, and she could no longer hear what was being said. She quickly switched to another camera, but the same thing was happening.

"Guys, the cameras are glitching out in the dining room." Momo said, panic rising in her voice.

"What? That's not good..." Cooper said, concern etched on her face.

Pierce quickly pulled out a laptop and started typing furiously. "I think I can hack into the system and fix it. Give me a few minutes."

Momo frowned, as she could only imagine what was going on from Neo and Albedo's perspective…


From Albedo and Neo's perspective, they had used Neo's semblance to hide themselves against a wall. They watched in total silence as Akira made a bunch of weapons from his body. Unlike Momo's creation, his was faster and more efficient, probably due to his protein rich diet. Ami would then take the weapons, and duplicate them. Hari would examine them, and then put them in the bag that Sunny was forced to hold.

"...steal one of their guns." Albedo muttered. "I wanna see if there's any modifications for the raid."

Neo nodded and quietly snuck around to the other side of the room where the group had left their weapons. She quietly nabbed a gun on the table, and brought it back to Albedo, who quickly inspected it.

"Looks like they've added a few modifications to increase the firepower," Albedo said quietly. "We'll need to be prepared for that during the raid."

Neo nodded, and the two of them continued to watch the League members as they conducted their business. Once Akira had finished making the weapons, they packed them up and prepared to leave.

"Thanks for doing business with us," Hari said as he shook hands with Momo's father. "I'll be sure to contact you when we have more supply demand."

"I...am the only man in Japan who can give you unmarked weapons, after all. No need for messy filing or...anything." Akira laughed nervously.

"And our pay?" Ami asked coldly.

"It's been transferred to your account," Chronostasis replied with a smile. "As always, it's been a pleasure doing business with you."

The Hassaikai members began to leave the room, each carrying a bag of weapons. As they passed by the wall where Albedo and Neo were hiding, Neo couldn't resist the urge to poke her head out and stick her tongue out at them. Albedo rolled her eyes and grabbed Neo's arm, pulling her back against the wall.

"Let's go," Albedo whispered. And they slipped out the way they came.


By the time the two left, the cameras started working again, thanks to Cooper. Momo was left staring at the camera footage of her mother and father, standing in the dining room. Her father took a deep breath, and pulled himself a seat at the table.

"...I hate working with them." He muttered, reaching for some water. He pulled out a protein packet, and made a spoon for mixing.

Momo's mother scoffed. "They keep our companies afloat. You owe them that."

"But I didn't make that deal. MY dad did. Why should I burden his issues?" Momo's father took a sip of water before continuing. "Just... something about them just rubs me the wrong way. It's like they're always hiding something, always keeping their cards close to their chest."

Her mother rolled her eyes. "Of course they're hiding something, dear. They're the Yakuza. It's what they do. And as long as they keep paying us, we'll keep doing business with them."

"But at what cost?" He replied, frowning. What about our reputation? Do you really want to be associated with a group of criminals? What if people find out?"

Her mother let out a heavy sigh. "It's a risk we have to take. The money they're paying us is too good to pass up. And besides, we're not directly involved in their activities. We're just supplying them with weapons and tools."

"But still," Momo's father said, her voice low. "I don't feel good about this. And what about Momo?"

Ami shook her head. "She's just a child. She doesn't need to know about the dark side of the world yet...with how padded UA is nowadays, I doubt she'll ever find out."

Momo couldn't bear to watch any longer. She shut off the monitor and took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. She had to do something about this, but she didn't know what. She couldn't turn her parents in to the authorities, but she couldn't just let them continue to work with the group.

Albedo and Neo returned to the car. Albedo stared at Momo for a moment, and took a deep breath.

"I'm...sorry." He said, shutting the van door.

"They said...they're not hurting anyone." Momo bawled her fists. "Did you hear that? My father...doesn't even know what he's doing for them. He doesn't even know about Eri..."

Albedo closed his eyes. "...and do you blame him for his ignorance?"

"It's not just him," Momo replied, shaking her head. "My mother is just as guilty. They're both willing to turn a blind eye for the money. They raised me to be…better than this…"

Neo put a hand on her shoulder, and gripped it tightly.

There is one thing. Neo signed.

"And what's that?"

Bring down the bastards responsible for everything. Neo frowned. We've got another huge piece of the puzzle right now...so, we're closer and closer to 'game day'.

"...how close?" Momo asked.

"Closer than you think." Albedo said.

Momo frowned. "Then I'll gladly assist."


It was late when Momo got back to the Class 1-A dorms. Albedo was kind enough to stop by, and drop her off.

"I'm...sorry about everything that happened tonight." Pierce asked. "I know it sounds awful to ask for you to push these emotions away, but..."

"No." Momo said, wiping some tears away. "I get it. It's fine. I'll...see you tomorrow at the office."

Pierce took a deep breath. "Right, then. Good night."

Momo got out of the van without saying another word. She watched the van drive off, before she started walking back to Heights Alliance. Her mind...was jumbled. The more she tried to distract herself, the more her mind kept coming back to the same questions.

What could she do to make a difference? How could she take down the corrupt and powerful without putting herself and her loved ones in danger? And most importantly, was she willing to risk everything for the sake of justice?

She reached the dorms, opened the door and walked over to the couch in the main area. Even though Momo hadn't raised a finger or gotten on the field, she was...exhausted. She felt like falling asleep on this couch...

"Momo?"

Momo looked up, to see a half asleep Jirou standing over her. Momo felt a bit embarrassed.

"A-ah, Kyoka...what are you doing up this late?" Momo asked.

"I was thirsty...did you just get back?" Jirou asked.

Momo nodded. "Yeah, I was out with some members of the Omniworks Agency. We were...doing some work stuff."

Jirou raised an eyebrow. "Everything okay? You…sorta disappeared today."

Momo hesitated for a moment. "Yes." She lied. The weight she felt on her chest was...immense, especially with the NDA. The NDA was necessary to keep things in check. Couldn't have outsiders learn information about...

"...are you crying?" Jirou asked, suddenly very concerned and very awake.

Momo didn't realize it, but...yes. She was crying. She hated this lie she had to hold back. Jirou immediately sat down next to her and put an arm around her shoulder. "Hey, it's okay. You can talk to me. You don't have to say everything…"

Momo leaned into Jirou's embrace. They hadn't known each other that long, but...Momo just felt like she could trust Jirou with anything. And everything.

"...I feel like I need to." Momo muttered.

"I'm willing to lend an ear." Jirou said.

"Can you...keep a secret?" Momo asked.

"Of course…"

And Momo let everything out. She told her about Eri, her parents, the Hassaikai- everything that just plagued her mind. Jirou's expression got more and more concerned the more Momo vented.

By the time Momo finished, Jirou was just...hugging her tighter than ever. And Momo hadn't stopped crying.

"Holy…holy shit." Jirou whispered, rubbing her back. "That's…heavy."

Momo sniffled, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. "It's just...feels like everything's coming down around me. I thought...I thought if I just got stronger, if I mastered magic, my problems would disappear...why did they intensify?"

"...it doesn't have to be right now." Jirou said. "I...know it's not comparable, but...I flip flopped between hero work and music. And...honestly, sometimes I wonder if I made the right choice. I still don't. I'm happy where I am now. And maybe that's what matters most."

Momo looked up at Jirou, wiping away some more tears. "I don't know what my happy place is anymore."

"It's okay not to know," Jirou said, rubbing her back. "Just...take it one step at a time. You don't have to figure it all out at once."

Momo nodded, feeling a little more grounded. She was grateful to have Jirou here with her, to listen and comfort her. She knew she couldn't keep everything bottled up inside forever, and it felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

"Thank you," Momo said.

Jirou held Momo's hand for a few moments, and closed her eyes. "You're gonna save that kid, you hear me? I believe in you, and Deku, and Ochako, and everyone else involved. You will save her, no matter what."

Momo squeezed Jirou's hand in response. "Thank you, Kyoka. That means a lot to me."

They stayed like that for a few more moments, in comfortable silence, before Jirou stood up. Her face was all red. "W-well, I should probably head back to bed. We've got class tomorrow, after all."

Momo nodded. "Yeah...I'll...go back to my room, too." Momo turned to walk up the stairs, before pausing.

"...Jirou?"

"Yeah."

"...thank you again." Momo said.

Jirou smiled softly. "Anytime, Momo. Don't hesitate to talk to me again, okay?"

Momo nodded, feeling a bit of the weight lifted off her shoulders. She climbed the stairs and walked down the hallway to her room, feeling a little more at ease than she had earlier. She knew that she still had a lot to think about and figure out, but for now, she would try to get some rest.

Entering her room, Momo changed into her pajamas and crawled into bed. As she lay there in the darkness, she couldn't help but think about everything that had happened that day. Her mind was still spinning with thoughts and questions, but she knew that she would have to deal with them tomorrow. For now, all she could do was close her eyes and try to get some much-needed rest.

As she closed her eyes, her mind flashed one more image- Jirou, holding that embrace for a while. When Momo was in her arms, she felt...

Happy. She felt like she could let her guard down and be vulnerable, something she rarely allowed herself to do. It was a feeling she hadn't felt in a long time, and it was comforting.

A happy place can't be a person...can it?

With that last thought, Momo fell into a deep sleep, her mind and body finally at peace for the first time in what felt like ages.

...

Momo was maybe only asleep for a few hours before she got a message on her phone. Her eyes fluttered open, as she grabbed her phone off her bedside table.

Her eyes tiredly read the message...

And she shot out of bed, put on some slippers, and rushed to the common area.

The Nighteye Agency had found the location of Eri. The date of the raid had been set- three days from now. And there was a meeting in a few hours. Momo rushed to the common area, where she saw Izuku, Ochako, Tsu, Alan and Kirishima, all gathered. The group looked at her, knowing what was coming next. No words needed to be exchanged.

Tsu nodded, her eyes shining with determination. "We won't let her down."

Kirishima pounded his fist against his chest. "We'll give it our all!"

Alan looked serious, but resolved. "I'm ready. Let's do this."

Ochako nodded. "We'll save Eri, no matter what!"

"And take down the Hassaikai as well." Momo said. "They need to pay for what they did to her..."

Izuku's expression was the most determined out of the quintet. "I won't let go of her this time." Izuku muttered.

Ochako grabbed his hand, squeezed it a bit. "And we'll all be there to help, Deku. You won't be alone in this, ya here?"

Izuku nodded. He looked out the window, and wondered how Mirio and Monoma were taking the news...

As if on cue, Izuku's phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw a message from Mirio.

"I'm ready."

That was all he needed for some reassurance.

The doors to Heights Alliance suddenly swung open, as Setsuna, Tetsutetsu and Monoma all ran in. "You guys got the message?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Yeah." Kirishima said. "I'm shocked you guys ran here."

"Duh. We're across the way." Setsuna frowned.

"Oh, right." Kirishima rubbed the side of his head in embarrassment.

Monoma still had that deathly serious expression on his face. He looked ready to kill, if asked.

As the plans for the upcoming raid were being arranged, Ochako couldn't help but feel a twinge of fear and doubt. What if something went wrong? What if they weren't able to save Eri?

She pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on the task at hand. They had to be strong, united, and determined if they were going to succeed.

And with that in mind, the setup for the raid event began.


The meeting at the Nighteye office the next day was...strange. The nail in the coffin for the location of Eri made everyone a bit annoyed.

"SHE'S AT THEIR HQ?!" Rock Lock yelled. "Don't tell me we did this whole investigation for nothing."

"On the contrary." Nighteye frowned. "We gained plenty of new intel, thanks to your combined efforts.

"How did you find out the location, anyways?" Blake asked, ears twitching with delight.

"Good question." Nighteye said. "You can thank consumerism for that..." And that's when Nighteye pulled out a toy, and placed it on the desk.

"...That's Amy from Sonic." Alan deadpanned.

"Why the hell do you have that?" Kevin asked.

"A Hassaikai member was purchasing this at a nearby department store the other day." Nighteye explained. "He was purchasing this toy for a young girl."

Izuku remembered Overhaul's comment about 'Sonic' when he first met Eri. This was a wild way to bring back that throwaway joke.

"Maybe the guy's just a fan of the show. Or games. Or whatever, I don't know Sonic." Rock Lock scoffed. (That was a lie. He loved Shadow the Hedgehog and dressed like him for Halloween a few times, with his wife as Rouge.)

"No." Nighteye frowned. "If the man had any personal interest in the product, he wouldn't have been speaking the way he was. He was asking about a 'fast hedgehog' at the front counter, so, I assisted him...and in doing so, I used Foresight to see where he was going."

"You used Foresight?" Kevin asked. "Wait, didn't you say-"

"He said that he'd use it once he was positive about something. Just to be doubly sure." Albedo corrected.

"Thank you," Nighteye said. "Everyone seems to forget that."

"So, this means we're finally ready to take the fight to them." Fatgum grinned.

Ryukyu nodded. "We've been waiting for this moment for a long time. Let's make it count."

"We'll stake out the place to make sure the punk's home." Centipeder frowned.

"And I'll get the warrants." Gran Torino frowned.

Mirio exhaled, and began flailing his arms up and down wildly. He was getting PUMPED. "Let's do this, Midoriya!" Mirio declared. "YOU READY?"

Ochako blinked. Looks like he was back to his old self. That was something she could smile about...and so could Amajiki and Nejire.

"I was wondering when our sunshine boy would return." Nejire commented.

Amajiki gave a small smile. "And I can feel kinda better about our chances."

Nighteye watched Mirio get pumped up, and reflected upon the boy. He never let that one failure drag him down. Nighteye admired Mirio's positivity. Mirio persevered after failing to save Eri. He persevered. Never again.

In his earlier days, Nighteye experienced the pitfalls of regret and failure. He suffered for years over his failure to stop All Might from...essentially destroying himself. Mirio's recovery showed that even the worst losses might be overcome.

Nighteye watched Mirio pump himself up, his enthusiasm and resolve contagious. He had hope they could save Eri and defeat the Hassaikai.

"The mission hasn't changed," Sir Nighteye continued. "Our objective is still to rescue Eri and take down the Hassaikai. We just need to adjust our approach."

The rest of the meeting was spent going over the new plan of attack. It was a risky plan, but it was the best chance they had to succeed.

As everyone else left the meeting, Nighteye, Albedo and Neo stayed behind to discuss something.

Albedo leaned forward, his hands clasped together on the table. "I've been doing some research on the Hassaikai, and it's become clear to me that they have connections to the criminal underworld of Undertown."

Nighteye raised an eyebrow. "Undertown? That's a dangerous place to be involved with."

"I know," Albedo nodded. "But it's not just a hunch. I've been monitoring their communications and there have been some suspicious interactions with known Undertown crime bosses."

Nighteye leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "So what does that mean for us?"

"It means that we have to be careful," Albedo replied. "If the Hassaikai has ties to the Undertown criminal underworld, then they have access to a vast network of resources that we can't ignore. We need to be prepared for anything."

Nighteye stroked his chin thoughtfully. "That's true. We can't underestimate their reach. We'll have to adjust our plan accordingly...especially if we're facing off against him."

"I'm afraid Psyphon's the only man who can fit the job with Overhaul," Albedo frowned. "He...has access to tech far beyond anything normal humans can create now. I heard Chronostasis mention it at the Yaoyorozu's house yesterday.

Nighteye's eyes widened in surprise. "Psyphon? That's a name I haven't heard in a while. Last I heard, he was laying low after Benjamin obliterated Vilgax."

Albedo nodded. "That's correct. But it seems he's resurfaced, built a sizable criminal empire, and is now working with the Hassaikai. And if he's involved, we have to be prepared for anything."

"Agreed," Nighteye said. "We need to gather as much information on Psyphon as possible."

With that settled, the three of them left the meeting room, ready to put their new plan into action.

The raid was coming up.

Chapter 110: Raid, Part 1: A Favor to Owe

Chapter Text

Posting this early because I have an early drive. And some thoughts on MHA's ending.

No spoilers, but…I'm ultimately satisfied. I don't usually get frustrated at the story or anything- most I got was when Hori kept killing women but said "oh no Bakugou gets a pass." But…I don't mind where Izuku ended up. My Hero Academia was my anime. The one that I will be forever passionate about. I'll never truly say goodbye to any of them because I have Carry On.

What can I say about Carry On's future? Well, in the future, Ochako and Izuku will be multiversal heroes at Age 45, helping others in more unfortunate realities, alongside Ship, and their two kids Akihiko and Ai. But that's a different story.

I will forever treasure My Hero Academia. And if there is a sequel, I'll be there.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The gathering of heroes and officers at the police station the next morning was almost like an army being mustered. Outside of the main agencies of Fatgum, Ryukyu, Omniworks, and Nighteye, and the smaller heroes that Nighteye had brought in as extra help, the police had mobilized a force of about a hundred officers, at most, many of them equipped with riot armor and shields. The Hassaikai themselves numbered in a similar hundred, but even then, the upper echelons of the group were the real threat.

The commissioner and leader of the investigation took center stage.

"Alright. Our main targets in this raid are Kai Chisaki, AKA Overhaul, and the young girl, Eri. But we're hoping to capture every last lowlife that wears the Hassaikai emblem and toss them behind bars. Thanks to Sir Nighteye's Quirk, we have a bit more insight, including intel on an underground complex that Hassaikai uses for a majority of their operations. He didn't take any stops or detours, so we don't know how expansive the complex really is, but we know the path he took to get to Eri. Standard procedure at the start, inform them we have a warrant, but the minute things go south, the Pros have authority to use their Quirks. "

Ochako hummed. She knew that using Quirks in a civilian setting was always a sensitive topic, but in this case, there was no other option. The fact there were some normal houses around made the need to contain the raid even more serious. A situation like this had to be done with caution. They had to make sure that no innocent bystanders were caught in the crossfire.

"Students will only be allowed to use quirks when around a Pro, or when left with no other options." Albedo added.

"We'll be splitting up into teams. Sir Nighteye will be leading one team, with Fatgum and Aizawa backing him up. The police will be with them as well," the commissioner continued. "The other team will be led by the Omniwork agency, with Blake and Ryukyu backing them up."

"Commissioner," Izuku asked. "I noticed we're missing some people…Gran Torino, Pierce, Cooper… Where are they?"

"I'm afraid they won't be joining us for this operation," The commissioner said. "They've all been assigned to an equally as important mission."

"What mission is that?" Izuku asked.

"I'm afraid I can't disclose that information," The commissioner replied, his tone serious. "But trust that they're doing their part to help keep society safe."

The group nodded, understanding the importance of secrecy in their line of work. They had all learned that lesson the hard way.

"Alright, get ready to move out," the commissioner said, signaling for everyone to start preparing. The heroes and officers began to move into position. Ochako took a deep breath and adjusted her helmet. She was feeling so unbelievably nervous right now, her heart was beating so fast and so hard...

The time currently was 8:00.


At the Hassaikai headquarters, Overhaul gently closed one of the traditional sliding doors to the room he'd just entered. He was wearing his usual outfit, the green jacket with purple collar. This room was one of the few places where he could drop his guard. Not because it was the most secure, but rather because of who was in it. The steady beeping of a heartrate monitor filled the room as Overhaul walked up to the medical bed. A few different pieces of medical gear, a few IV tubes, and even an oxygen tank were hooked up to an elderly man resting in the bed.

"Hey...pops," Overhaul said, the last word actually tinged with regret, "My plans have been...going at my own pace. Managed to make some good allies, I think. You wouldn't approve of course. But...I didn't come here to apologize for what I'm doing. I came here to apologize for what's gonna happen. Nothing I can do about it... Things are gonna get loud."


The time was 8:30.

Time for the raid to start.

The officers and heroes were gathered outside the Hassaikai compound, ready to charge in at a moment's notice. The commissioner went up to the intercom, warrant in hand. Before he could even press the button, the doors to the compound exploded off their hinges, slamming into the front line of officers. Time slowed down as the brute of the Eight bullets, Rikiya, barreled forward to start the fight.

"A bit early for guests, isn't it? We don't let in visitors until NINE!" Rikiya roared, swinging his heavy fists around and knocking away several officers as if they were nothing more than effigies made of sticks.

The attack caught everyone off guard, but their reaction time was anything but slow. Aizawa's capture cloth, Amajiki's tentacles, and Izuku's Blackwhip caught the police officers, and brought them safely to the ground.

"You okay?" Izuku asked the cops he saved.

"Y-yeah." One cop muttered. "I'm good. Just got winded..."

"Thanks, kid." Another said. "Get back in there!"

"Just stay here and don't move, okay?" Izuku asked.

Ochako avoided some wild strikes from Rikiya, who was going on a rampage. They've got one of the big guys at the door? Why? Were they expecting us this? She wondered.

"We gotta pin him down or something!" Kevin yelled. "He's making it impossible to approach the gate!"

Ochako hesitated. One of her aliens could easily take this guy, but...the way Ryukyu was pushing her way to the front made her think otherwise. Rikiya leapt high into the air and prepared to deliver a devastating punch to the ground...

When Ryukyu transformed.

As Rikiya prepared to strike, Ryukyu stepped forward with a determined look on her face. Suddenly, her body began to glow with a bright golden light, and her features contorted and changed.

Her body grew larger and larger, scales erupting all over her skin. Her fingers elongated into razor-sharp claws, and her teeth grew into sharp, menacing fangs. Her once-human face twisted into a fierce, snarling dragon's maw. Ryukyu's wings erupted from her back, stretching out to a span wider than her own height. She let out a deafening roar that shook the very ground beneath their feet.

In a matter of moments, Ryukyu had transformed into a magnificent dragon, standing tall and proud before the stunned mooks. She flapped her wings, sending Rikiya flying backwards with a gust of wind. He smashed into the wall of the base, giving the others an opening.

"GO!" She roared. "The Ryukyu agency will deal with this one!"

Albedo nodded. "You heard her!" He pointed his finger towards the entrance. "MOVE IN!"

The Omniworks, Fatgum and Nighteye agencies moved in, with at least two hundred police officers following them. Setsuna and Tsu stayed behind, watching the others run in.

"GIVE EM HELL, LIZARDY!" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"AND DO YOUR BEST, FROPPY!" Ochako yelled.

"CATCH YOU GUYS LATER!" Alan yelled.

"Save that kid!" Setsuna yelled, as her body started to split apart. "Tsu- watch my back. I'm gonna be using THAT."

"S-so soon?" Tsu asked.

"I'll be fine." Setsuna frowned. Her arm split off, but the limb quickly regenerated. The extra parts swarmed around her body, ready for...something.

Keep on splitting. Setsuna told herself. More and more parts of her body split, floating around her. The pieces soon started to merge together, forming into a pair of giant fists that floated behind her. The flesh had created a giant constrict of her own hands.

"Special Technique: RegenScales!" Setsuna yelled, as Rikiya got back up. Setsuna rushed forward, and unleashed a flurry of punches with her giant fists, each one hitting him with incredible force.

As Setsuna kept Rikiya occupied, Nejire stepped forward and focused her quirk into a concentrated beam. She then shaped it into a whip-like form, allowing her to strike her opponents from a distance with precise and powerful attacks.

"Let's see how you handle this!" Nejire exclaimed as she swung her Wave Motion whip at Rikiya.

Rikiya attempted to dodge the attack, but the whip connected with his shoulder, sending him flying back. He quickly regained his footing and charged at Nejire, but she was ready. She swung her whip again, this time aiming for his legs. The attack connected, and Rikiya stumbled, giving Nejire the opening she needed to launch a powerful blast of energy at him.

The blast hit Rikiya square in the chest, sending him flying backwards and crashing through the wall of the base. The attack had been so powerful that it left a massive hole in the wall.

Nejire smiled triumphantly as she lowered her whip. "Looks like that takes care of him," she said.

...She couldn't be more wrong. Rikiya shot back up, and grabbed a cop. "I need a snack..." He huffed, starting to activate his quirk.

The cop struggled and tried to break free, but Rikiya's grip was too strong. As he started to absorb the cop's vitality, his muscles grew in size. The cop's skin turned a sickly pale color, as life left his eyes. Rikiya's eyes glowed with a dangerous intensity as he threw the now lifeless body aside.

Rikiya Katsukame! Quirk: Energy Suck! Rikiya's Quirk allows him to siphon away other people's stamina by inhaling their strength away from them. He can use the stolen stamina to increase his size and strength greatly, like a weirdo cross of Parasite and Humungousaur! However, he's gotta be touching the target.

Ryukyu bared her teeth and launched herself at Rikiya, her powerful jaws aiming for his neck. But he was too quick for her and dodged, landing a heavy blow to her side.

"Ryukyu!" Setsuna yelled. She unleashed another flurry of punches with her giant fists, but Rikiya was now much larger and stronger, and he was able to block or dodge most of her attacks. Suddenly, he spotted an opening and swung a massive fist towards one of Setsuna's giant fists, shattering it into pieces.

Setsuna stumbled back, shocked. He...he broke it with one hit! He couldn't do that before, could he? She quickly tried to reform the destroyed fist, but it was taking longer than usual. D-damn it...my stamina's getting shot from doing this damn move- I should've waited, but...

Her eyes darted back to the other agencies. They'd just mowed their way through a bunch of other men, and were just getting inside. Setsuna's eyes focused on Ochako for a few moments.

I just wanted...to repay the debt.

Rikiya took advantage of her daze and charged towards her, his size and strength making him nearly unstoppable. As Rikiya charged towards Setsuna, Tsu appeared from behind the wall she was hiding behind and launched her counterattack, flipping upside-down and spinning with her legs outstretched. She flew towards Rikiya, slamming him with a series of spinning kicks. Rikiya, on the other hand, was too big and strong, and he barely felt the attacks.

But Tsu didn't stop there. As she finished her kicks, Nejire joined in with a powerful attack of her own. She blasted Rikiya with two giant spiral waves from each hand, hitting him with incredible force. The waves collided with Rikiya's body, causing him to stumble backwards.

Thanks to the hit stun, this gave Ryukyu another opportunity to strike. Ryukyu took a deep breath, and from her massive jaws, she unleashed a devastating stream of fire onto Rikiya with her super move, "Dragon Breath." The intense heat caused the air to shimmer and the ground to shake as the flames engulfed Rikiya. He tried to dodge, but the fire was too fast and too hot.

Ryukyu continued to breathe fire, determined to get him to go down quickly. Couldn't waste too much time here. After Rikiya's screams died down, Ryukyu stopped, her chest heaving from the exertion. Rikiya lay on the ground, his body charred and blackened from the flames.

Setsuna huffed, as her remaining fist started to fall apart. She dropped to the ground, breathing heavily. The parts that hit the ground started to shrivel up and die. Setsuna gripped her leg in frustration.

But before anyone could take a breath, Rikiya began to stir. His body started to expand and grow, and he let out a menacing roar. "You...you little pests!" he growled, his eyes flashing with anger.

Setsuna quickly looked up, her eyes widening in horror. "Oh no...he's getting bigger!" she yelled, her voice laced with fear.

"H-how?!" Tsu yelled. "He's not...touching...anyone..." Tsu began to sway, before feeling tired. "W-what's going on?"

The officers around his body started to also shrivel up, like the last fallen officer. Rikiya's injuries were starting to heal, too. "Looks like...the Trigger's kicking in..." Rikiya grinned from underneath his mask.

Tsu staggered back, feeling her strength leaving her body. "The Trigger...?" she repeated, her voice weak.

Nejire's eyes widened in horror as she watched Rikiya grow even larger. "He probably dosed himself up before he came out here..." She muttered to herself.

Setsuna gritted her teeth, anger and frustration filling her body. "How is this possible?" she growled. "You nearly burnt him to a crisp!"

"Some forms of Trigger activate under duress. They really wanted us to struggle to get in..." Ryukyu let out a low growl, eyeing Rikiya warily. "We need to take him down before he gets too big."

The officers around Rikiya's body continued to shrivel up, their energy being absorbed by him. Rikiya's body continued to grow larger and larger, his muscles bulging with power. The ground beneath him began to crack under the sheer weight of his body.

"GET BACK!" Ryukyu said, her voice urgent.

Setsuna huffed and puffed. I won't let him get an inch bigger. I need to help the raid out, I need to do what I can-!

I...need to thank Ochako for what she did.

Setsuna Tokage was born to Pro Hero Godzillo and his wife in the Saitama Prefecture. From an early age, Setsuna was fascinated with her father's hero work. Inspired by his bravery and strength, Setsuna aspired to become a hero herself.

Of course, with her quirk, things were...interesting. Lizard Tail Splitter- it allowed the user to split their body into several pieces and control them telekinetically. As a child, Setsuna struggled to control her quirk, often accidentally splitting her body into pieces while playing or in moments of high emotion. This honestly made it hard for Setsuna to really 'interact' with anyone, as most people found her ability unsettling and strange. Still, Setsuna was undeterred. She instead focused herself into studying.

Despite being the daughter of a Pro Hero, Setsuna faced a fair share of discrimination due to her father's mutant quirk. People often stared at her and made rude comments about her appearance, comparing her to a lizard or a freak. Even some of her classmates at school would avoid her, afraid of her quirk and what it could do.

Setsuna tried her best to ignore the hurtful comments and focus on her studies and hero training, but it was hard not to feel isolated and alone.

"Dad," Setsuna asked. "I have a question."

Godzillo, real name Daiki Tokage, paused. "What is it?"

Setsuna fidgeted with her hands. "Do you ever feel...different?" she asked quietly.

"...Of course." Daiki gave a nod. "I'm a colossal lizard, Setsuna. My entire life, I've been scrutinized and judged. But that doesn't mean it reveals everything about me or what I'm capable of. Being unique isn't a bad thing. That is what distinguishes you as a hero."

Setsuna slowly nodded, taking in her father's words. She knew he was correct, but it was difficult for her to shake the feeling of being different and out of place.

A year later, Setsuna was accepted into UA, on a scholarship degree. All her hard work had paid off, finally! Finding a good place in Class 1-B, Setsuna quickly learned how...friendship starved she really was. Going from a life of 'ew you're weird' to 'oh you're cool!' was pretty crazy for her. Setsuna was thrilled to finally be surrounded by peers who accepted her for who she was. She quickly bonded with her classmates in Class 1-B, and was determined to make a bright future with all of them.

...But then the summer camp happened.

And Bakugou was taken.

And Ochako took a chainsaw attack meant for her, and got a nasty scar on her arm.

...and people started to lose trust in UA.

...And then All Might retired.

Setsuna couldn't believe what was going on around her. As much as she wanted to believe in UA and the hero society, it was becoming increasingly difficult.

Her mind replayed Ochako's blow for her. Sure, she was in alien form, but if she wasn't...that arm could've come off completely. It was unnecessary for Ochako to take the blow. Her quirk made her immune to all cutting attacks. Ochako just rushed in.

For nothing.

Setsuna couldn't help but feel guilty and responsible for what happened to Ochako. She started to question her own abilities as a hero and whether she was truly cut out for the job.

At least, until the time of the Provisional License Exam. Unlike Class 1-A, who trained with a bunch of teachers, Class 1-B opted to go for a more 'equal' level. They paired up with upperclassmen, mainly third years.

"These kids know what to do for the License Exam already," Vlad King explained. "They passed a WHILE ago, and even though they have a semester before they jump out of the frying pan, they'd like to bestow some of their 'wisdom' onto you."

Class 1-B was excited to train with upperclassmen and learn from their experiences. Setsuna was still sort of in the rut, but was at least attentive enough to listen to the advice and tips given to her by the third years. One upperclassman, in particular, caught her attention. Her name was Nejire Hado, and she was from the Big Three. Setsuna was interested by Nejire's quirk, which allowed her to release powerful shockwaves from her body.

During one training session, Setsuna found herself paired up with Nejire. The two quickly hit it off and began working on their moves together.

"You have a really unique quirk," Nejire said with a smile. "It's super cool how you can like. Split yourself up!"

"Uh, thanks." Setsuna said. She was still a bit 'foggy' in the head.

Nejire noticed Setsuna's hesitation and put a hand on her shoulder. "Heyyyy, is everything okay?"

Setsuna hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I...I'm just not sure if I'm cut out for this, you know? After what happened at the summer camp and with someone...I don't know if I have what it takes to be a hero. I'm more of an...intellectual. If I had more...combat power or something..."

Nejire smiled reassuringly at Setsuna. "I get how you feel! My powers were kind of a drain on me for a while, but sometimes you have to think outside the box." Nejire explained. "Here! Lemme show you."

Setsuna watched in awe as Nejire started to absorb solar energy around her. "So, like, I always thought my quirk used up my own energy! But then I did a work study with the Dragoon hero, and-" Nejire released the energy in a bright flash of light. "Viola~!"

"Woah." Setsuna said. "How'd you even discover this?"

"What we think we know about our quirks can sometimes limit us. It's critical to be open to new possibilities and to try new things, even if they appear crazy at first!" Nejire smiled. "You have a unique quirk that, when used correctly, can be extremely powerful. Don't let one incident cause you to doubt yourself!"

Setsuna looked at Nejire, speechless. She appreciated the words of encouragement, but she couldn't get that feeling out of her head. "But what if something like that happens again? If I can't protect others?"

Nejire's expression softened. "I know it's hard, but sometimes we can't protect everyone. But that doesn't mean we give up on being a hero. We learn from our experiences, and we do better next time! Plus ultra and everything."

Setsuna nodded, taking in Nejire's words. "I guess you're right…"

Nejire smiled. "All you can do is learn from it and move forward. And you're doing that now. You're working hard and making progress! That's all anyone can ask for. And who knows? Maybe one day you'll find a way to come up with something awesome~!"

And that's what Setsuna did.

Now here she was.

Wasting it again.

Wasting that opportunity to repay Ochako a blow she never needed to take.

...Setsuna hated this feeling. She hated how tired her body felt. The lizard girl was about to collapse...when Nejire's words rang in her head.

"If I can't knock him down..." Setsuna growled, splitting her body up again. "Then I'll pin him down for the others!"

As Setsuna split her body up, she quickly began to stack the parts of her body on top of each other, melding them together into a massive construct. Hands interlocked, eyes clustered together, no gaps were left open. Piece by piece, she built up the construct, melding them together until it took the shape of her own face, casting a menacing shadow over Rikiya.

"Woooooah!" Nejire grinned.

"Cool." Tsu noted.

Setsuna had used more than she regenerated... She was just a floating head at this point.

And that was fine.

This move was special. It was dedicated to her father and Nejire.

"RegenScales..." Setsuna declared. "GODZILLA BITE!"

Setsuna focused her mind on controlling the construct, moving it forward towards her opponent. The construct's massive jaw opened wide, revealing rows of sharp teeth as it closed in on him. Rikiya tried to dodge, but Setsuna's construct was too quick and too massive for him to avoid. The Godzilla Bite slammed shut, crushing Rikiya's body between its teeth. The villain screamed in pain as Setsuna tightened her grip on the construct, determined to keep him trapped.

"You're not going anywhere," Setsuna growled, pouring all of her anger and frustration into the construct.

Rikiya struggled and yelled to break free. Even with his Trigger boost, he couldn't break free and that had long since worn off. "D-damn it!" Rikiya yelled. "LET ME OUT OF HERE!"

Setsuna could see parts of her construct falling off. The migraine she had from trying to maintain the structure was getting to her. Still! She had the plan ready.

"NEJIRE! RYUKYU!" Setsuna yelled. "BLAST THIS GUY TO KINGDOM COME!"

With a determined expression, Nejire focused her energy into a single point, forming a bright and crackling beam of energy- a condensed and powerful version of her signature attack. The air around her seemed to warp and distort as she unleashed the beam, aiming it straight at Rikiya.

At the same time, Ryukyu gathered her strength. Flames erupted from her maw, coalescing into a massive fireball that she hurled towards the same point as Nejire's beam. The two attacks collided, creating a brilliant explosion of fire and energy. As the attack pierced through the construct, it exploded into a thousand pieces, showering the surrounding area with debris that quickly faded away.

When the smoke cleared, Rikiya lay on the ground, defeated. His body was badly injured, and he was unconscious but still massive. Setsuna breathed a sigh of relief, feeling breathless but triumphant.

"S-setsuna!" Nejire yelled, as her head started to slowly drift down to the ground.

"Thank you," Setsuna said, giving them a small smile. "I...I got to repay her..."

"Huh?" Nejire asked, as she floated down to the ground.

"I'll...explain...later." Setsuna muttered, before passing out. Nejire and Ryukyu quickly rushed over to Setsuna's side, catching her before she hit the ground. They laid her down gently, examining her head for any injuries. Nejire noticed Setsuna's bloodshot eyes and realized just how much she had pushed herself to execute the attack.

"She went Plus Ultra for sure..." Nejire frowned.

"She's gonna be out of commission for the rest of the fight...but she helped put a stop to Rikiya before he really got out of hand." Tsu added.

"Indeed..." Ryukyu hummed, as the injured police officers from earlier got back up.

"We'll take care of her." One officer said.

"She saved us all from ending up like the other officers...it's the least we can do." The other said.

Nejire handed over the head. "She'll regenerate, but it'll probably be a bit slower thanks to her pushing herself. Thanks again!"

The officers nodded, and with that, Nejire and Ryukyu left Setsuna in their care. "What do we do now?" Tsu asked.

Ryukyu clenched her fist. "We go in."

Of course, that would have some road bumps too.

But let's shift gears for a moment.

Chapter 111: Raid, Part 2: Vast Hybrid

Chapter Text

One week post MHA's final chapter…how do I feel?

Still pretty satisfied. I haven't made ONE cuck joke, unlike the rest of those twitter freaks. I even had to unfollow r/bokunometaacademia because I kept rolling my eyes. There's something just so…interesting about the response in the east and west. The east was super happy with it, with someone even saying "thank god that this series didn't do any bloodline stuff, it stayed relatable", while the west is focused on one single mistranslation.

Here's my reading of it; It wasn't the suit itself that was important; it was the message behind it: Everyone in Class A, especially Deku's bully, spent their time and money to make something that would help their friend become a hero again and stay by their side.

"This is the tale of how.. ...we'll keep reaching out to help for all time."

Would it be easier if the people or the government gave him the suit instead as a reward for saving the world? Yes.

Would it be simpler if Momo helped make it? Yes.

But Horikoshi would lose the point of the suit if he did that.

It's not about Deku getting his skills back. The story is about how his real friends gave him back his dream.

I'm still workshopping it out, alongside a few other arcs to come; expect a Secret War-esqe arc in the future, that's relevant.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"The hell's going on here?!" one yakuza thug shouted, while some of his comrades pulled various weapons.

"This is a raid! Stand down and come quietly!" one officer said, trying to get the thugs to surrender, but to no avail. Since the gangsters had no respect for the officers, maybe a Pro would be better at getting them to stand down. One of the smaller heroes, Mr. Brave, stepped up to try and defuse the situation. He reached up to his black, spikey hair and ripped some of it out. That clump of hair then hardened and sharpened into a makeshift sword that the hero pointed towards the mobsters.

"Stand down, now!" Mr. Brave warned.

"What the hell…you made your hair into a sword?" one thug asked.

"D-don't point that out…" Mr. Brave muttered.

Another lesser-known hero, Kesagiri Man, rushed in to restrain a Hassaikai thug that was about to strike an officer with a metal pipe. Using some martial arts that resembled those used by pro Gunhead, the ninja-like hero caught the mobster in an arm-lock and forced the thug to the ground.

"Stay. Down," Kesagiri Man said, "Anyone else that attempts to needlessly resist will regret it!"

"They're out in full force," Monoma noted, "Probably just to keep us busy, buy time for their boss to get away!"

Some of the remaining thugs at the door were bulldozed out of the way by the walking battering ram that was Fatgum.

"Sorry if we're coming off as rude! We're in a bit of a hurry, here!" Fatgum announced. The Nighteye, Fatgum, and Omniworks squads changed through the sea of clashing officers and mobsters. Nighteye was up front, leading the squads to where he saw the thug activate a secret door that led into the underground complex.

"I'm not the only one that feels like something's off, am I?" Rock Lock asked as he followed All Might's former sidekick.

"You mean why did they seem like they were ready for us?" Fatgum corrected, "No, you're not. Don't think we have much of a choice but to push on though!"

"Was it a leak? Everyone seemed trustworthy though…" Amajiki pondered.

"No way it was a leak! Why would they just let us in the front door if they knew?!" Tetsutetsu asked, "They just wanna give us a challenge?"

"Mobs are known for their own brand of unity!" Rock Lock added.

"The underlings get together for a few drinks and pledge their undying loyalty. Even with their decline, these gangs have always kept that as part of their 'code,'" Eraserhead explained.

"All this manpower up front and no sign of any of the Bullets outside of Rikiya? Chisaki's probably using the fight to cover his escape!" Fatgum deduced.

"All this talk about loyalty and they're just sacrificing their own men?!" Kirishima yelled.

"That's not manly at all!" Tetsutetsu added.

"No doubt, but that's their definition of it," Fatgum said.

"Here," Nighteye said, coming to a screeching halt in front of what seemed to be just a random wall with a shelf on it to fully support a flower pot. Nighteye grabbed the tile and pot and moved them out of the way, eying up the various planks that made up the wooden shelf. According to his flash, there was a mechanism that would be able to open the way. He quickly found them and began pressing them in the exact order the original henchmen did.

"Just…a few more…" Nighteye muttered.

Click.

The wall moved back a bit before sliding open.

"Woah…the place is like a ninja hideout…" Bubble Girl gasped, "If you hadn't seen it beforehand, we would've been going in circles."

"Now we just need to watch for unfamiliar-" Centipeder began, but was cut off when three more yakuza thugs emerged from the passageway.

"Like HELL you're getting down here!" the three shouted. Two of them were quickly subdued by Centipeder's own Quirk, wrapped up by two long segmented centipede-like lashes.

"Bubble, the third is yours," Centipeder nodded. The blue hued sidekick nodded and threw a collection of bubbles in the direction of the third assailant. He was confused a bit when the bubbles got close to him, but then one popped and blinded him.

"My eyes!" he shouted out. Bubble Girl moved in and grabbed his arm and neck, forcing the former behind his bag and thrust him into the wall.

Kaoruko Awata! Quirk: Bubble! Kaoruko's Quirk allows her to produce bubbles filled with any aroma that she has smelled at least once before. She can make both sweet-smelling bubbles and foul-smelling ones. She just made that guy smell a corpse flower!

nice

GET THE FUCK OUTTA HERE, KUMAGAWA!

"Go on ahead! We won't be far behind!" Bubble Girl shouted.

"So fast…" Izuku muttered.

"C'mon! We gotta move!" Ochako called out.

"Right!"

Further down in the complex, the seemingly diminutive director of the Hassaikai stood in one of the many concrete hallways, just listening. He was using the pipes, listening for the heroes approach down into this veritable maze.

"That is…move on in," Mimic smirked to himself, "Put your lives in my hands without even knowing it."

As the group rushed down the stairs and began to run into the maze, they saw that their way was immediately blocked.

"What the hell?! A dead end?!" Manny yelled.

"Nighteye, I thought you said the way was clear!" Rock Lock accused.

"The explanation is simple. Overhaul," Nighteye said.

"I'll take a look!" Mirio said, jogging up to the wall.

"Uh…wait, if you do that, won't you-?" Kirishima began.

"His costume's different," Amajiki cut in, "Its fibers are made from his own hair so the costume reacts with his Quirk and can phase through objects just as well as he can."

As if to prove the statement true, Lemillion easily phased through the wall as if he were a ghost. He looked around and saw that this wall was the only real barricade between the pros and the rest of the complex.

"Yep! This is Chisaki's Quirk at work!" Mirio said, "I saw the rest of the compound behind here!"

"A rather thick barrier…Deku, Red Riot!" Nighteye said. "You're up!"

"On it, Sir!" Izuku said.

"A wall? That's your best?" Kirishima taunted, hardening his fist and rearing it back.

One for All: Full Cowling! Izuku thought to himself.

"RED…GAUNTLET!" Kirishima yelled.

SHOOT STYLE! Izuku mentally yelled.

Both hits connected with the stone simultaneously and shattered the wall. But as Izuku and Kirishima made their breakthrough, a needle pierced Mimic's neck. He pushed down on it and the injection flooded his veins. Mimic groaned as he felt his muscles and veins bulge inside him, eventually ripping free of the bird-masked doll he was previously possessing.

The real Joi Irinaka emerged from the puppet, his eyes bloodshot and crazed, and he staggered towards the stone wall. With a manic grin, he slipped into the very concrete itself and activated his Quirk.

"Now…you'll never reach the master," Irinaka chuckled to himself.

As the teams were moving down the corridor, everything suddenly started shifting and morphing, throwing them all off balance. Even the entrance to the underground complex itself was suddenly sealed off, much to Bubble Girl's worry.

"W-what the hell?" Manny asked, struggling to keep his balance. Helen had actually fallen off her feet from all the shifting, but Neo was there to lend a hand and keep her upright.

"This ain't Chisaki's power," the commissioner said, "It's gotta be the director, Irinaka!"

"But the file said his limit was the size of a fridge! How the hell does he have the whole basement?!" Rock Lock asked.

"...he gave himself a boost," Fatgum realized in shock.

Joi Irinaka! Villain Name: Mimic! Quirk: Mimicry! His power allows him to possess any item he comes into contact with and then control it as if it were his own body! His limit comes into play with size. As stated before, the biggest he can usually possess is around the size of a fridge! But now he's hopped on Trigger, so who knows what his new limits are!

"How the hell do we deal with the whole basement being turned against us?!" Tetsutetsu asked, "Why not fight us like a man, Irinaka!"

"Eraser," Nighteye began, "Can you erase his Quirk?"

"Not without seeing his main body, no," Aizawa said, doing his best to keep his own balance.

"The passages keep shifting…we'll never make it to the targets like this," Amajiki panicked, "And while we're stuck here, Chisaki and his cronies will have all the time in the world to escape. What would even be our next move here?! We can't fight the whole basement, it's hopeless!"

"Amajiki!" Mirio called out, "Snap out of it! You're Suneater! You don't panic like this! Besides, the shifting corridors don't mean a thing when we already know forward!"

"Lemillion?" Nighteye asked.

"I can make it."

"On your own? No, that won't be-"

"Sir, with all due respect, I need to disagree. We're on the clock and they know that. Every obstacle, every body they throw at us is just to buy them more time, time we can't afford to give them!"

Before Sir could even retaliate, the permeating hero made a dash for the nearest wall and leaping towards it.

"See you on the other side!" Mirio yelled before he phased right through.

"Mirio-!" Amajiki called out.

"Damn it! Nothing I can do to counter that one," Irinaka growled, "He can just walk right through…but the others aren't so lucky. Not much a kid can do on his own against Master OVERHAUL!"

The ground beneath the other heroes began to shake, before it completely opened up underneath them. Irinaka had a giant sinkhole open up beneath some of the Pros and they had absolutely no time to counter. They couldn't even grab hold of the walls on the side because of how smooth they were. Aizawa was about to use his Capture Scarf to try and stop the descent, but he watched as the hole closed as quickly as it opened. The heroes thudded to the ground, thankfully not too hurt.

"Ow…how far did we fall?" Fatgum asked.

"Only…about one story I'd guess," Aizawa said.

"Where are we?" Helen asked.

"Farther away from the damn target, that's where!" Rock Lock yelled.

"Well, well," a voice called out from the other side of the room, getting everyone's attention.

"Lookee what we got here. Coupla state-backed backed goons, dropping from the sky. What are the odds?"

Three figures emerged from the darkness of the room, the Shie Hassaikai flag displayed proudly behind them. Two of them were fairly thin and lithe when it came to their builds, while was a bit more buff in comparison. The buff guy was bald and wore a white surgical mask. One of the thin guys had his face covered by a scarecrow-styled sack mask, while the second donned a bird mask that looked a little similar to Overhaul's own, though not as elaborate.

"Oh, so you wanna fight huh?" Manny asked, "Oh, we can definitely oblige."

"Never seen a real Pro can do, have ya?" Fatgum asked, getting ready to fight.

"No," Amajiki said, holding out his arm to block them.

"No? The hell do ya mean 'no?'" Manny questioned.

"You Pros…your power is essential to this mission! As for these three," Amajiki locked eyes with the three members of the Eight Bullets, a determined fire burning in his eyes, "I can handle them myself."

"What the heck, man?!" Kirishima yelled. "Let's do this together!"

"Yeahhhh!" Sestuno taunted, holding up his sword. "Work together! More pigs to the slaughter!"

"Nobody pull a gun out!" The police commissioner yelled. "He's the one with Larceny!"

Setsuno furrowed his brow. "I guess the secret's out! Whatever..." He rushed forward, sticking his hand out. "It'll make it all the easier to go wild on y'all!"

Aizawa stepped forward, and activated his quirk. "That won't work." Setsuno stared down at his hand, and gasped.

"Why isn't it working?" He demanded.

"His quirk cancels other quirks." Hojo noted. "It's useless." He reached for his gun. Didn't matter how he did it, he just needed to slow the group down.

"Don't even try it." Kevin frowned, absorbing some metal to block the bullets. Tetsutetsu whistled.

"Like 60% of us are bullet proof!" Tetsutetsu smirked. "It's useless!"

"Just come quietly if you don't want to suffer." Fatgum threatened. Setsuno laughed.

"Threats like that only work on people who value life!" He yelled, before something strange happened. A giant clam suddenly flew past them. It opened up, revealing Amajiki in its maw. He sent his squid tendrils forward, and wrapped the three Bullets up. He grabbed their weapons, and tossed them against a wall.

"Setsuno. Quirk, Larceny. Hojo. Quirk: Crystallize. Tabe. Quirk: Food." Amajiki declared. "You won't be leaving this room as long as I'm here."

Ochako was caught off guard. Where'd this sudden surge of confidence come from?

"Fighting these three isn't gonna solve anything." Amajiki said, with an air of unexpected confidence. "If our pros get caught up here, the mission is as good as over."

"He's right. Not a moment to spare." Albedo agreed. "Eraser, lead the way. I have a feeling we'll need your quirk erasing abilities..."

"Right." Aizawa said.

"B-but!" Kirishima said. He was worried for Amajiki, especially since he'd be taking on three enemies at once.

"You heard him!" Monoma yelled, rushing over to tap Setsuno's shoulder. He activated one of his watches.

"No time to argue." Fatgum frowned. "Come on!" Setsuno tried to activate his quirk once again, but Eraserhead quickly 'removed' it. Amajiki reeled back again, and slammed the triad against the wall again.

"GO!" Amajiki yelled to the others, and they listened. "HELP OUT MIRIO! I just know...he's gonna take things too far and need saving..."

The others rushed towards the door, and left. Kirishima looked back, still frustrated. He wanted Amajiki to be involved in this raid, not be stuck dealing with a bunch of C-tier villains.

"Is it a good idea to leave him back there?" Rock Lock asked Fatgum. "He's your guy, but it seems like a bad move."

Fatgum disapproved of that comment. "He's more capable than anyone else here...just lacks the spirit. He puts this pressure on himself, to be perfect. But it crushes him. In spite of that, he's still one of UA's big three."

"Just believe in the guy, would ya?" Tetsutetsu snapped. "You're being a real downer, man."

"Just a being realist." Rock Lock frowned. "But if Fat's trusting him...I'll take his word."

Amajiki wrapped his tendrils around the triad. Tabe, the one in the burlap sack mask, was knocked out cold. Hojo and Setsuno were still conscious, though. He spoke in a low voice, "You three are under arrest for your involvement in illegal activities. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in court."

Hojo and Setsuno exchanged glances, but remained silent. Amajiki raised his free arm, and prepared to strike. "Sorry. You're all about to take a little nap." Amajiki said.

Setsuno suddenly stood up, and rushed forward, just as Amajiki swung his fist forward. Setsuno's face collided with the tendrils-

And Amajiki yelled in pain as something sharp sliced into his tendril. Setsuno laughed, revealing a knife hidden under his face mask.

Amajiki grunted in pain as he quickly retracted his tendrils, pulling them away from Setsuno's reach. He had not expected Setsuno to have a hidden knife, but he knew that he had to be careful. "So, you're willing to play dirty, huh?" Amajiki said, keeping a close eye on the triad.

"You're up against some opponents who aren't gonna be playing fair. Take us more seriously!" Setsuno announced.

"Especially against the likes of us." Hojo started to activate his quirk. Sharp, durable crystals started to protrude from his skin. He easily broke free of Amajiki's tendrils.

Amajiki took a step back, eyeing Hojo warily as the crystal protrusions grew. He knew that he was up against dangerous opponents, but he couldn't let them escape. "I'm taking you down, whether you like it or not," Amajiki said, his own quirk starting to surge.

He extended his tendrils once again, but this time, he was more careful. He didn't want to get caught off-guard by another surprise attack. Instead, he focused on using his tendrils to distract the triad while he planned his next move.

As Hojo charged forward, Amajiki used his tendrils to wrap around the crystals and pull them away from Hojo's body. He used his other arm to punch at Setsuno, but Setsuno was quick to dodge and counterattack with his knife.

Amajiki grunted in pain as the knife sliced through his arm, but he refused to back down. He used his tendrils to trip Setsuno, sending him sprawling to the ground. Meanwhile, he continued to dodge Hojo's attacks, waiting for the right moment to strike.

He tried to block one of Hojo's strikes with a clam shell. It formed around his arm...but it was quickly 'ripped' away. It flew into Setsuno's hand, and laughed. This was 'Larceny' in action- it instantly stole a person's equipment.

Hojo launched a powerful blow against Amajiki, but Amajiki was ready. He used his quirk to absorb the impact of the blow by manifesting lobster shells around his arm. This allowed him to quickly counterattack. He extended his tendrils once again, wrapping them around Hojo's crystal-covered arm. With a sudden twist, Amajiki pulled Hojo off balance, sending him tumbling to the ground. He quickly followed up with a punch to the stomach, knocking the wind out of Hojo and leaving him gasping for air.

"You're kidding me..." Setsuno growled. Amajiki didn't give Setsuno a chance to retaliate. He extended his tendrils once again, wrapping them around Setsuno's legs and pulling him off his feet. Setsuno struggled to break free, but Amajiki's grip was too strong.

*This kid's insane!* Setsuno thought, trying to break free. *I gotta try and get him up...*

"TABE! WAKE UP!" Setsuno yelled. "IT'S EATING TIME!" Tabe's eyes shot open, and he darted over- and took a huge bite out of the tendrils. Amajiki winced in pain as Tabe bit into his tendrils. He quickly retracted them, pulling them away from Tabe's reach. He didn't want to risk getting bitten again.

"Octopus...yummy..." Tabe chewed. "YUMMY!" He continued to try and eat through Amajiki's tendrils. Amajiki's eyes widened in surprise and alarm as Tabe began to bite through his tendrils. He quickly retracted his tendrils, pulling them away from Tabe's reach.

That's disgusting, he thought, feeling a shiver run down his spine. He couldn't let himself get distracted by Tabe's strange quirk. He still had to deal with Hojo and Setsuno.

Amajiki quickly assessed the situation. Hojo was still on the ground, trying to catch his breath. Setsuno had been freed, and was doing some knife tricks to intimidate Suneater. And Tabe was...well, Tabe was eating his tendrils.

Great, just great, Amajiki thought. This is turning into a complete disaster...I'm...I'm gonna fuck this all up for everyone, aren't I? Damn it...!

Amajiki gritted his teeth as the triad launched a coordinated attack on him. Hojo charged forward, crystal protrusions at the ready, while Setsuno darted to the side, knife glinting in the dim light. Tabe continued to chomp on Amajiki's tendrils, preventing him from using his quirk effectively.

Amajiki knew he was in trouble. He tried to dodge Hojo's attacks, but the crystals were too fast and too strong. He felt a sharp pain as one of the crystals sliced into his shoulder, and he stumbled backwards. Setsuno took advantage of his momentary weakness and lunged forward with his knife. Amajiki managed to deflect the blade with his own quirk, but it was a close call.

Tabe continued to gnaw on Amajiki's tendrils, making it difficult for him to use his quirk. He tried to pull away, but Tabe held on tight. "Let go, damn it!" Amajiki yelled, but Tabe just laughed and took another bite. Setsuno brought his knife back to him, and smirked.

"I can see your openings, kid!" Setsuno smirked, tossing the knife at him. Amajiki couldn't react in time- the knife hit his shoulder, and he yelled in pain.

He then used his Larceny quirk to pull the knife back to him, and threw it at Amajiki once again.

Amajiki dodged the knife this time, but Setsuno continued to throw it at him, using his quirk to bring it back to him each time. Amajiki tried to use his tendrils to deflect the knife, but Setsuno was too quick for him.

"You're not gonna win this, kid," Setsuno sneered. "We don't CARE if we die here! We don't care if our attacks don't land, or if we kill you- we're the lowest form of humans."

Amajiki dodged another knife, as Hojo began to regale their tale. "One of us was tossed aside because we didn't mesh with society. Another was betrayed by their lover, left with her debt and tried to kill himself. And I became the tool of a money grubber. When they figured out my fake gems were worthless...we were deemed as worthless."

"Hassaikai...doesn't care..." Tabe huffed. "Doesn't discriminate...we're free!"

Amajiki tried to restrain them with his tendrils, but Setsuno stole them. Tabe had somehow managed to get them down to "There we go! Now you're managable..." Setsuno smirked.

*Scary...Overhaul doesn't control these guys with fear. He sort of brainwashes them...* Amajiki thought.

"A hero could never understand this- we're trash, but we have bonds over BEING trash!" Setsuno yelled, as Hojo's crystals formed around his arms, morphing them into sharp blades.

"PREPARE TO DIE, KID!" Hojo yelled, stabbing forward...

Amajiki quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding Hojo's attack. He could feel the wind rush past his face as the sharp crystals barely missed him. He knew he had to come up with a plan fast or he would be overwhelmed by the three villains.

As Setsuno and Tabe closed in, Amajiki took a deep breath and activated his quirk. He felt his body transform, taking on the traits of the octopus. His skin turned slimy and rubbery, and his limbs stretched and became more flexible. He quickly moved out of the way of Setsuno's knives and Hojo's crystals, easily dodging their attacks with his enhanced agility.

"W-what!? I thought I stole his tendrils!" Setsuno yelled.

*My manifest quirk isn't just limited to manifesting one animal trait at a time,* Amajiki thought. *I can't use my tendrils...then I'll use something else!*

Amajiki quickly manifested a pair of sharp claws on his hands and leaped towards Hojo. The two clashed in a fierce exchange of blows, their weapons colliding with sparks flying everywhere.

Meanwhile, Tabe charged towards Amajiki from behind, ready to take a bite out of him. Amajiki anticipated this and quickly turned around, throwing a punch towards Tabe's face. Tabe stumbled backward, but quickly recovered and lunged at Amajiki again, attempting to bite him.

Amajiki jumped back just in time to avoid Tabe's attack, then turned her attention to Setsuno. Setsuno picked up a bunch of broken Hojo crystals from the ground and started throwing them at Amajiki. As the pieces of crystal flew at him, Amajiki quickly moved out of the way.

*Their teamwork is incredible!* Amajiki thought. Setsuno and Tabe moved in quickly, both attacking Amajiki from different directions. Setsuno threw his knives while Tabe tried to tackle him. Amajiki dodged and weaved, but the attacks were relentless. Hojo, taking advantage of the distraction, used his crystal manipulation to create a large spike that shot towards Amajiki. Amajiki managed to dodge it, but the spike impaled itself into the wall behind him, and Hojo used his quirk to rapidly extend and multiply it, trapping Amajiki against the wall with a barrage of sharp crystal spikes.

Amajiki gritted his teeth in pain as the crystals dug into his skin and pinned him against the wall. He struggled to free himself, but the crystals only dug in deeper.

"You're not getting away from this one, kid." Setsuno laughed.

*My attacks get gobbled up. And my defense gets stripped away...I'm...I'm screwed...* Amajiki thought, as the group closed in on him.

Even as it seemed like the three Bullets would be able to down Suneater, he couldn't help but flashback a bit. He remembered when he first met a certain, always smiling blonde kid.

When attending grade school, Amajiki wasn't exactly a people person. When he transferred to a new school, he choked on his words during his introduction, going quiet.

"H-hi," the younger Amajiki said, "I-i'm…Amajiki. I…I wanna…I wanna be a..a he-..." And then he fell quiet. He never finished that intro. Instead, when the students went to go chat with their friends, Amajiki was left on his own. His fumbled intro and lack of courage back then really didn't help him. He wasn't exactly one to try and break the ice, either. He was mostly by himself, just laying his head on the desk with downcast eyes.

And then he showed up.

"Hey Amajiki!" a younger Mirio said, approaching the new student with two of his friends, "Earlier, when you said 'he,' did you mean hero?"

"U-um…y-yeah?" the future Big 3 student said.

"That's so cool! Who're you a fan of?"

Of course, that wasn't the only time Mirio has come to encourage Amajiki. During their own Quirk training in high school, both of them had a bit of a struggle. Amajiki was a bit nervous and those emotions inhibited what he could manifest. Inside of vines, for instance, he could grow a small sprout on his hand. As for Mirio, while today you wouldn't guess it, he had quite a hard time with permeating through objects. Sometimes he could only get an arm and a leg through, but that was it. He couldn't quite walk through an entire plank of wood just yet. Of course, that didn't hamper his optimism.

Later that day, Mirio and Amajiki were walking home together.

"You're…incredible, Mirio," Amajiki said, "Even when you fail, you still have…that unending cheery attitude. It's infectious. To everyone but me, anyway. My mind just goes blank and I freeze up when I think on my failures… You're gonna be a great hero. Bright and shining, like the sun."

Mirio blinked a few times, taking in the compliment.

"Well, thanks for the vote of confidence, but you're giving me way too much credit, buddy!" the permeation hero-to-be said, "The reason I work so hard? It's you. You're at my side through all of this! I'm not that strong, really. You said my cheeriness is infectious? Well so's your determination! You go out there and you give it your all in spite of your nervousness!"

Snapping back to the present, Hojo took the lead in the trio's charge against Amajiki. With his crystals at the ready to give him a bit more durability and power, he reared his fist back and slammed it into Amajiki's face. The first hit was followed up by another and another, before the crystalized yakuza turned his strikes into a full blown barrage.

"Whaddya say? Let Hojo finish him off?" Setsuno asked, coming to a stop and just watching Hojo pound the hero into the wall.

"Sure…as long as I can get something to eat after," Tabe said, almost as if he wasn't really paying attention.

As Amajiki continued to get hit, Mirio's words came back to him again.

"Ya know, with all that determination, there's the chance I might actually lose to you!" the past Mirio said.

"Lose?" Amajiki asked.

"Yeah! You always act like I'm the greatest, but you don't give yourself the same credit. You're building me up to be the next All Might which, yeah, would be great, but that's not why I'm doing this. You wanna say I'm the sun? Well, guess what? You're even brighter than me!"

"Last one," Hojo smirked, rearing his fist back and coating it in even more hardened crystals, almost to the point it more resembled a mace head than a hand. With a roar, the crystal bullet of the Hassaikai threw the punch forward, ready to end this hero that dared to fight against Master Overhaul's wishes.

But the first didn't connect. Hojo blinked as he saw that Amajiki had caught the final punch, his hand now resembling a chicken's talons.

"Give it up…" Amajiki said, tightening his grip on Hojo's fist, "Because I…am…"

"If I'm the sun, then you'll outshine any sun out there! Be confident Amajiki!" the past Mirio encouraged, "Know why? Because you're…!"

"SUNEATER!" Amajiki yelled. In an instant, his chicken talon hand was covered in the hard shell of a crab, making his hits even harder and sharper.

"The hell?!" Hojo gasped.

"My Quirk…lets me manifest aspects…of whatever I eat. But who said I was limited to just one aspect per body part?"

Indeed, it wasn't *just* crab-like shells that had covered Suneater's hand. His muscles had grown larger on that arm for a brief moment and, at the joints of the shells were the suckers of octopus tentacles. The muscles and tentacles were good for shock absorbers while the shells just provided an extra layer of defense.

"Oh yeah…and there's one more thing," Amajiki said, freeing up his other hand with the use of some tentacles that he'd just sprouted.

"Huh?! How the hell-?!" Setsuno yelled.

"You already stole them…but octopi have a nice little trick where they can regenerate their limbs when they're severed."

Amajiki brought a small crystal up to his face, one of Hojo's very own. The trio of yakuza thugs watched in shock as Suneater than *ate* the crystal. A mask of pure crystal appeared over Amajiki's face, much like the shell mask he'd worn earlier. Crystals then jutted out along the length of the tentacles.

"Vast Hybrid…" Amajiki began, "Chimera… ** CRYSTAL KRAKEN!**" The crystal-lined tentacles lashed out around the room, tearing up the tiles and concrete beneath them. Setsuno, Hojo, and Tabe were slammed into by the tentacles. Hojo tried to form a crystal shield by his arms, but Amajiki's tentacles cut through that barrier like a chainsaw, knocking him into the ceiling.

"Oh shit!" Setsuno shouted as crystal-lined tentacles slammed into him and threw him into the wall so hard his mask popped off his face.

When Tabe tried to bite into the tentacles, they slithered to the side and simply wrapped around his lower body. Amajiki made sure to keep his tentacles out of range of the yakuza's mouth and instead, threw him towards him. Amajiki's foot transformed into a shell-covered talon before he grabbed onto Tabe by the mid-section and manifested more crystals. With one swift thrust down, Tabe was slammed into the ground and into unconsciousness, breaking all the crystals in the process.

"Master…Overhaul…" Tabe wheezed out.

"Forgive…us," Setsuno groaned.

Amajiki huffed and puffed, waiting for them to make a move- in his head, he was counting to ten, like he was a ref confirming the pin. Ten numbers later, and no one had moved an inch. That confirmed it- Suneater was victorious.

That was way too much trouble.... He thought. I hope everyone was able to move on without a hitch. I've...got to...

His body was growing weak- he was falling towards the floor without even realizing it.

Keep...going...

Mirio…

Chapter 112: Raid, Part 3: Unbreakable

Chapter Text

Finally, MY favorite fight of this arc.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The rest of the raid group rushed through the hall. Kirishima was having some trouble focusing, especially with Amajiki being left behind.

"I still think one of us should've stayed behind to help Suneater," Kirishima said to Ochako and Izuku.

"I kinda agree." Ochako said. "He's usually so anxious...can't help but worry."

Fatgum grimaced at their words. Even the underclassmen had no faith in him. He had to butt in. "Still, though! When a guy says he's got your back, you just gotta believe!"

Kirishima lit up. "Yeah! He's probably gonna be fine!" He yelled.

"You sure go with the flow, huh?" Kevin chuckled.

"I'm worried, but I still gotta go with the flow!" Kirishima declared.

"YEAH! Let's not waste a second of the time Suneater bought us!" Tetsutetsu added.

Rock Lock sighed. Give it a rest, loudmouths.

The group continued to run, until they found a set of stairs leading back up. Nighteye's glasses glinted. "There. Quickly now." This was going great.

Too great.

Aizawa didn't like it.

"Hey," Aizawa said. "Isn't it weird we've seen nothing from the guy shifting the basement?" Izuku perked up at that comment.

"You're right..." Blake said. "The halls aren't getting warped by his quirk."

"So, we can infer that because he's allowed us to come this far without interfering...it must mean he doesn't have complete awareness or control of the basement." Albedo frowned.

"Maybe he's focusing his attention on Suneater." Monoma proposed. "Or there's a limit to how much he can monitor."

"Finally, a kid talking some sense." Rock Lock said.

"This is a theory," Albedo said. "I think he didn't become the facility itself. He just dove into the basement to control it."

"So, he's in the walls." Kevin frowned. "Great."

"He's just sneaking through the walls, watching and listening." Blake said. "So when he shifts things around, there's a chance his real body is nearby. Probably sticking out an eye or ear to observe stuff."

As if to prove the point, Irinaka's eye appeared on the wall to look down at the defeated three bullets, tied up and paralyzed in the room. He growled to himself in frustration.

"After all that effort...they only slowed down one FUCKING PERSON?!" Irinaka roared, "GRAH! As if you needed anything more to prove you were human TRASH! But even for trash, you were supposed to be STRONG! Maybe it's because of him though..."

Irinaka growled. "Then...I'll just have to remove him...from the picture!"

He focused his attention into the hallway where the heroes were running. When Aizawa was in his sights...he launched his attack.

A portion of the wall fired out and slammed into Aizawa from the side, threatening to crush him between the walls.

He's aiming for me! He doesn't want to be seen... Aizawa realized.

Suddenly, before Aizawa could be flattened, Fatgum shoved him out of the way. Kevin gasped, as Fat was suddenly grasped by the giant cement hand.

"FAT!" Kevin yelled.

If this jerk gets his way, the time Tamaki bought for us will be for nothing! Fatgum thought. ERASE HIS POWER, ASAP!

The giant hand then punched through the nearest wall, throwing Fatgum down a tunnel. The BMI hero began rolling down the tunnel like he was a marble, eventually emerging on the other side and thudding to the ground. Fatgum groaned as he got up, but then he heard the unmistakable sound of someone taking a breath.

"Don't think I'll ever get used to that," Kirishima sighed.

"HUH!? RED?!" Fatgum yelled, "What are you doing here?!"

"Well, when the wall came alive and tried to crush Aizawa, I jumped in to try and push him outta the way. I knew that kinda move wouldn't really hurt me. But I guess I didn't see you and then I sank into your fat and..."

"And now we're here. That's...fair, honestly. Nothing we can do about it now. Stay on guard though," Fatgum said, brushing himself off, "Don't know where we are or who-"

As if they knew that question was coming, another member of the Eight Bullets emerged from the shadows, fist reared back and roaring to go. Kirishima took note of the incoming attack and immediately went Unbreakable. He jumped in front of Fatgum and crossed his arms, but that one fist from this bird-masked villain turned into a full on gatling gun of strikes. Fatgum actually felt the gales of wind that the strikes created. One final punch from this guy and Kirishima was punched back into the wall, leaving behind a massive crater.

"Red!" Fatgum called out in shock.

"Hey, fight's over here big man!" the villain called out, bouncing on his feet like a pro fighter, "You don't have any weapons on you, right? Some are distasteful about weapons if you ask me. Whoever's got the gun or the knife just automatically wins. That ain't a fight. A fight is when two people walk into the ring and rip each other to pieces with nothing but their own fists. Ya feel me?"

Fatgum stood in front of Kirishima's battered body, his expression darkening as he listened to the villain's words. Kirishima slowly stood back up, as Fatgum stood to defend him.

"I don't think I've ever met anyone who thinks like you do," Fatgum said, his voice low and dangerous. "And I've met some pretty twisted folks in my time..."

The villain just smirked, his bird-like mask obscuring his expression.

"Name's Rappa," He said, cracking his knuckles. "And you're in for a real treat, big guy. Let's see what you're made of!" Without warning, Rappa lunged at Fatgum with lightning-fast strikes.

Fatgum crossed his arms in front of him as more of Rappa's strikes slammed into his body. The BMI hero grimaced as he took each and every hit, until he dodged out of the way. With the momentum behind the swing, Rappa lost his balance and left himself open. Fatgum went in to strike back, sock this mobster in the jaw from the side. But instead of connecting with the brawler's masked face, Fatgum's fist collided with a barrier of golden energy.

"A shield?" Fatgum asked.

"Oh, this guy..." Rappa growled.

"The BMI Hero Fatgum and a boy who can harden his body. Two defensive types...just two," a second yakuza said as he emerged from the shadows. He wore a simpler and shorter version of Setsuno's mask, while the rest of his outfit resembled that of a Japanese monk, black kimono and all.

"Thanks for stating the obvious," Rappa said, the words dripping with sarcasm.

"You're welcome. This is why Master Overhaul paired me with you, my friend."

"If you somehow manage to get past me, please...please knock him out first," Rappa deadpanned.

Fatgum chuckled. "I'll do my best, but I can't make any promises."

The monk-like yakuza charged forward, pulling out a pair of sai from his sleeves as he did so. Fatgum braced himself for the attack, but then Kirishima stepped in front of him.

"I got this one!" Kirishima said, his body hardening as he did so. The monk-like yakuza lunged forward, the sai in his hands glinting in the dim light of the underground tunnel. Kirishima dodged the first strike, then blocked the second one with his hardened forearm. The third strike came in low, and Kirishima jumped over it, using his hardened legs to launch himself into a counterattack. He threw a punch at the yakuza's face, but Tengai immediately threw up a barrier.

"Ya know, I already like you, guy. Hope your fighting skills are as good as your banter," Rappa smirked.

"Oh trust me, it's more than on par," Fatgum grinned.

"Then let's RIP AND FUCKING TEAR!" Rappa roared. With surprising speed, Rappa managed to land another heavy barrage of punches against the BMI Hero, each hit bruising his skin and tearing apart the fabric covering his chest. The brawler threw one last strike to finish it off and Fatgum slid back across the concrete floor. The BMI hero coughed as he tried to recover.

I can feel each of those hits...even through my fat, Fatgum thought, They're like bullets. Or would tank shells be a better comparison?

"C'mon! We just got started and you look ready to keel over! I mean, it's impressive you're still in one piece but don't tell me that's all you got!" Rappa said, genuinely.

They're obviously Eight Bullets...but I didn't see files for either of them. Must be outsiders. Bullet punches and barriers...a spear and a shield. Fatgum mused.

Fatgum took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down by focusing on his breathing. He knew that losing his cool would only make things worse, and he had to be at his best if he wanted to beat Rappa.

"Sorry to disappoint, but I'm not going down that easily," Fatgum said, his voice surprisingly calm despite the pain he was in. He moved forward one step at a time until he was right in front of Rappa.

"Let's see what you've got," Fatgum said, his fists tensed and ready for battle.

Rappa smiled and lunged at Fatgum, punching him quickly and hard. The BMI Hero blocked the first few blows, then dodged the next one, slipping under Rappa's guard, and throwing a punch of his own. Rappa's chest took the full force of the blow, and he grunted in pain. But he didn't stop attacking, and he punched Fatgum quickly again and again.

Fatgum staggered back from the latest hit, but he quickly stomped his foot on the ground and readied a massive punch. However, once again, his attack was blocked by a golden shield, courtesy of Rappa's monk-like counterpart.

"FOCUS ON YOUR OWN DAMN FIGHT!" Rappa roared.

"It is only natural to keep my spear, in other words you, protected," Tengai said, before he dove under one of Kirishima's strikes. He slashed at the unbreakable hero with his sai, but only watched as the metal blades sparked against the stone-like skin.

"Yeah? Well, how's a spear to a hammer?!" Kirishima yelled, bringing both of his hands down on Tengai. The monk blocked the overhead strike with another barrier.

"You seem to be mistaken. You and your...mentor, I believe, are two shields. But I am the shield to Rappa's spear. The perfect combination. A shield that can withstand any attack and a spear that can break any defense."

Kirishima grunted as he pushed against Tengai's barrier, trying to break through it. "We'll see about that!" he said, his determination clear on his face. He gritted his teeth as he continued to push against Tengai's barrier, feeling the strain in his muscles. He knew he had to break through if he wanted to have any chance of defeating the yakuza duo.

Tengai merely scoffed as he continued to block Kirishima's attacks. "Your tenacity is admirable, but it won't be enough to break through my defenses," He said calmly. "Nothing breaks my shield."

Kirishima growled. "Please. I could shatter that in a second if I could."

"You would have done so already…" Tengai's eyes drifted over to Fatgum and Rappa, who were still fighting. "I bet you're under the belief that you, like my partner, are a 'spear'."

"The hell does that mean? Spears are a lame weapon." Kirishima said.

"In three words: reach, lethality, and simplicity. Reach and lethality are obvious, but its simplicity is deceptive, and a little thought will quickly show that there is more to it than you might think." Tengai elucidated. "Even an unskilled person who only knows how to thrust straight ahead is dangerous with a spear because it is hard to get around the length of the spear."

Kirishima frowned. "You underselling me?"

"No. I'm not even underestimating you," Tengai said, holding up his sai. "I barely see you as a challenge."

Kirishima's frown deepened, and he charged forward with renewed determination. He swung his fist at Tengai, but the monk-like yakuza easily dodged it and countered with a swift strike from his sai.

Kirishima managed to block the attack with his hardened arm, but he was quickly forced back by Tengai's relentless assault. The monk-like yakuza was incredibly fast and agile, and Kirishima found it hard to keep up.

"You're fast, I'll give you that," Kirishima said, gritting his teeth. "But you're not invincible."

Tengai smirked. "True, but neither are you."

The two clashed again, their weapons ringing out as they clashed against each other. Kirishima was starting to get frustrated. He knew he was stronger than Tengai, but the monk-like yakuza's speed and agility were making it hard for him to land a solid blow.

He took a step back, trying to catch his breath and think of a new strategy. That was when he saw it - a small opening in Tengai's defense.

Without hesitation, Kirishima lunged forward and aimed a powerful punch at Tengai's torso. The monk-like yakuza tried to block it with his sai, but Kirishima's hardened fist shattered the metal blade like it was made of glass.

Tengai hummed as he held the broken sai. "Here I thought your hardened body was just a false show of strength. A facade."

"I dunno what that means, but sucks to suck, Raphael." Kirishima smirked. He threw another punch forward, but Tengai blocked it with a barrier. The barrier didn't crack.

"...it seems as though it is still a facade." Tengai sighed.

Kirishima gritted his teeth in frustration. He had been so sure of his strength, but it seemed like Tengai was trying to break his spirit or something. He needed to come up with a new strategy if he wanted to win this figh-

Fatgum went flying into the barrier. Kirishima gasped, as Rappa laughed.

"That your limit, dude?" Rappa yelled. "You serious right now?"

"F-fat!" Kirishima yelled. Kirishima rushed over to Fatgum's side, checking on him to see if he was okay. The hero groaned and slowly sat up, holding his head in his hands.

"I'm okay...just a little dizzy." Fatgum said, shaking his head to clear it.

Kirishima gritted his teeth. He couldn't let his friend get hurt like this. He turned to face Rappa, his fists clenched.

"You're going to pay for that." Kirishima growled.

Rappa just laughed. "Let's see if you can take even a few of my weaker blows again, kid!" Rappa rushed forward, as Kirishima took a moment to fortify himself.

Moment of truth, Eijiro! Kirishima hyped himself up, as he started to harden more and more- his Unbreakable state could keep up with Rappa, right?

...right?

Rappa charged at Kirishima, his fists raised, and aimed a powerful punch at the hardening hero. Kirishima gritted his teeth and took the hit head-on, but to his surprise, he felt his body reverberate from the force of the blow.

"Damn, you're tougher than I thought!" Rappa exclaimed, impressed.

Kirishima couldn't believe it- even in his Unbreakable state, he was struggling to withstand Rappa's attacks. Rappa kept throwing more and more punches, and Kirishima was starting to feel the hardened parts of his body get chipped off.

"RIPPER CYCLOTRON!" Rappa yelled, throwing a faster flurry of punches. Kirishima was starting to lose ground...

And went flying into a wall. Kirishima hit the wall hard, feeling the impact rattle through his entire body. He tried to get up, but his body was battered and bruised, and he could barely move.

Fatgum yelled. "RED!" He got back up, and tried to rush at Rappa- but that golden barrier protected him once more.

"Neither a shield or a spear." Tengai bemused, looking at the battered Kirishima. "I don't know what that kid thinks he is...but I cannot ignore his pathetic sense of tenacity."

"Enough with the WORDS!" Rappa growled. "Drop the barrier! I wanna fight these two some more!"

Kirishima yelled, trying to hold it together. His body had cracked. He couldn't take all those hits. D-damn it! I thought I'd...gotten stronger... He was about to fall down, and surrender the fight left in his body...

When Fatgum gave some words of inspiration.

"KEEP STANDING!" Fatgum demaned. "You haven't lost until they break your spirit! Taking down villians is all about how fast you can make them lose the will to fight! If you throw in the towel..."

"Then...what!?" Kirishima rehardened his broken pieces.

Tengai scoffed again. "They believe they can win? Even after all that?"

"The fatso gets it! I like him!" Rappa yelled. "Take the barrier down already!"

"Do not submit to selfish desires. And don't forget master Overhaul's orders-" Tengai suddenly brought up a second shield inside the first to block Rappa's wild flurry of punches.

"Overjerk's the one who decided we should be a team! Quit that bullshit! I just wanna get into some death matches!" Rapp yelled.

"...fine. Finish the job. And it's Overhaul. Not...Overjerk." Tengai said, dropping the barrier.

"Finally! Speaking my language." Rappa said. "You're all right, you buddhist weirdo." Rappa resumed his attack, and started raining down punches on Fatgum. Fatgum gritted his teeth as Rappa's punches pummeled his body, each hit sending waves of excruciating pain through him. He felt his bones crack and his muscles strain under the relentless assault. His vision started to blur, and he struggled to stay on his feet.

Despite the pain, Fatgum refused to give up. He knew that he had to keep fighting, for his own sake and for Kirishima's. With a roar of determination, he braced himself and fought back against Rappa's onslaught, even as his body screamed in protest.

Rappa's assault stopped for a moment. Fatgum huffed and puffed, body delirous from pain. He couldn't throw a counter hit, because of that monk guy- so, he had to break out the nuclear option.

"Y'know, I used to be a rough-n-tumble type myself, way back when." Fatgum smirked. "Been a good while since I felt anything at all from an attack. So, who's gonna cry uncle first? You and your arms, ro me and my body?"

Rappa twitched with glee. "YOU'RE MY KINDA OPPONENT, FATSO!"

If he didn't pull this off, Fatgum was gonna be dead in a gutter somewhere.

"TENGAI! NO BARRIERS!" Rappa yelled, as he threw another bunch of punches.

Fatgum braced himself, steeling his resolve as he took hit after hit. The pain was overwhelming, and he felt his body breaking down with each blow. But he refused to give up, refused to let Rappa and Tengai win.

He could feel the strain on his body, the bruises and fractures forming with each punch. But he pushed through the pain, gritting his teeth as he focused on one thing:

Protecting Kirishima and making sure the heroes got the job done.

Kirishima gritted his teeth, watching Fatgum take hit after hit. He couldn't let his mentor get hurt any longer. Those punches were too much, he was getting overwhelmed.

I...I thought I was stronger now...I jumped right in...and Unbreakable got shattered like it was nothing. Kirshima despaired. Now I'm just in the way-!

Kirishima tried to focus. W-what can I even do now? Fatgum's gonna die-! And I can't do anything!

I'm...

I'm useless.

Tengai smirked. The boy's a lost cause. His eyes are stained with fear- no coming back from that. I'm happy to have broken him down like that...just a bit more, and these annoyances will be out of our hair.

Kirishima's eyes started to close.

This was it.

He was...fine with this. Fine with letting everyone down.

It wasn't the first time.

The image of that weak willed middle schooler who couldn't even have the guts to yell at that giant to stop harassing his schoolmates haunted him at his lowest.

He hated that Kirishima.

Kirishima grimaced, as his eyes shot back open. That's why...

Flashes of his other failures popped up before him, but he could give less than a damn about them right now. Crimson Riot's words echoed in his head- 'Chivalry is a strong spirit. It ain't just only for men, or confidence and being fearless- I'm a hero, so I protect people! Once that decision's made, I gotta put my life on the line for it! It's about-'

Living without regret! That's why I wanna NEVER REGRET ANYTHING EVER AGAIN!

Fatgum took some more punches...and smirked. Tengai noticed.

...there was something Fatgum didn't tell many people about his quirk, Fat Absorption. It also let Fatgum absorb the raw force behind enemy attacks and then release it back in a singular counterattacking punch. However, utilizing this technique required him to burn down his fat as he stockpiled said force, weakening his defense in the process and leaving him practically powerless if the counterattack doesn't bring down the target.

And Rappa was like a free 'buffet' of kinetic energy.

Fatgum's smirk turned into a grin as he braced himself for the incoming assault. He took in Rappa's attacks with every part of his being, absorbing the kinetic energy and stockpiling it in his gut.

"Your punches are like gourmet meal for me, y'know!" Fatgum taunted. "But I'm afraid that it's time to pay the bill."

All this time, he was cracking the shield to forge a spear! Tengai realized. "RAPPA! FINISH HIM NOW!"

Fatgum braced for impact- his shield had been reduced down to nothing. He had to unleash all that stored energy to win this, but he had no defense.

"HEY!" Rappa yelled, before he launched his next few punches. "IF YOU'RE STILL ALIVE, SHOW ME WHATEVER IT IS YOU GOT!"

Fatgum paused. Huh? Was that comment for him? Or was it for-

Kirishima suddenly slipped in between the two combatants, and hardened himself.

"R-RED!?" Fatgum yelled.

"WHAT!?" Tengai also yelled.

Rappa charged at Kirishima, throwing punch after punch, each one stronger than the last. Kirishima stood his ground, taking each hit head-on, his body cracking but not breaking. As Kirishima stood there, taking Rappa's punches, he felt a surge of determination.

"RED RIOT UNBREAKABLE!" He yelled, as he pushed himself to the limit. The cracks in his body started to heal, and he stood tall, truly unbreakable. Rappa's punches didn't even dent Kirishima anymore. He just stood there, absorbing the blows with ease. Fatgum watched in awe as Kirishima stood up to Rappa's onslaught.

He's taking it! Rappa gasped, not in anger, but in a bit of glee. After getting blown away so easily before!? This is AWESOME!

"WAY TO GO, KID!" Rappa yelled, as he threw one more punch. Kirishima roared, as he threw his own...

But a golden barrier blocked both of their punches.

"T-the hell, Tengai!?" Rappa yelled. "It was just getting good!"

"He was wasting what little strength he had left." Tengai scoffed, as Kirishima's quirk started to wear off. The wounds reappeared, showing how much damage he had taken. "No technique can overcome my defense."

"...you sure about that?" Fatgum asked, as he caught Kirishma's body. The time Kirishima had bought him was just enough. All the fat in his body had been burned, showing off his true physique- a pretty slim, handsome looking guy.

"So, it's you protecting me now, huh? I respect it...especially since this big old spear is ready for action!" Fatgum's fist was burning with a glowing energy. "You wanna know why you're gonna lose! Because all of us, myself included...underestimated Red Riot and his chivalrous spirit!"

Tengai flinched, as Fatgum rushed forward. He threw up a few barriers, just to be safe. "You'll FAIL if you even-"

"Naw." Rappa smirked, watching Fatgum rush forward. "These barriers are like glass now. With the punches I was throwing?"

"...N-no." Tengai gasped.

"We've lost!" Rappa laughed.

"You fucking-!"

Fatgum rushed forward with all his might, his glowing fist connecting with through all of Tengai's barrier. The barrier shattered into millions of pieces, and the force of Fatgum's punch continued forward, striking Tengai and Rappa, sending the both of them flying THROUGH a wall.

The place was silent as two bullets laid defeated. Fatgum walked over to Kirishima, a smile on his face.

"You did good, kid. You did good," Fatgum said, picking him up. "Reminds me of myself when I was younger..."

Kirishima groaned, as he opened his eyes. He looked at Fatgum.

"...who are you?" He muttered, staring right through the man. Fatgum blinked.

"I-it's me! Fatgum!" Fatgum insisted. "We just won!"

"I...I gotta protect Fat..." Kirishima whispered. "Do...what...I...can..." Fatgum's smile faded as he realized what had happened to Kirishima. He gently set him down and looked around, feeling the weight of the situation.

"I need to get him medical attention, now," Fatgum muttered to himself. "You've...done enough, kid."

"...not yet..."

Fatgum flinched, when Rappa got back up. The guy was battered and bruised, how could he still stand.

This dude's crazy-! Did the barrier guy break his fall or something...? I dunno if I can even fight! Fatgum thought. Rappa took a few deep breaths.

"...first aid kit. In that room." Rappa pointed to the door. "Patch that MAN up."

Fatgum blinked.

"...This is a trap." Fatgum frowned.

"Do I look like the trapping type to you? That's his job." He jabbed a thumb back to Tengai. "Don't worry. He broke a BUNCH of bones, thanks to me. He won't be an issue. And I'm not a problem either. Your punch...broke my bones too. Can't even lift my arms."

Fatgum was still cautious. "...what're you after?"

"A good match. A death match." Rappa huffed, as he slumped back down. "...and this? This had to be in my top 10. Heal the kid up. Heal yourself up! I dunno why, but putting your life on the line makes me feel alive...so, next time we meet, we're gonna have a rematch to the death! Hope that kid's ready..."

Fatgum was still keeping his distance. "You'll be arrested and locked up soon enough. There ain't gonna be a next time."

Rappa laughed. "Gimme a break. No one's dead, so this is a draw."

"A draw?"

"Yeah. So, just get to healing." Rappa huffed, closing his eyes. "I'm gonna sleep off the pain."

...weirdo. Fatgum thought, carrying Kirishima to the infirmary. He kept a close eye on those two as he stumbled over. He opened the door, and started to focus on patching up Kirishima.

Rappa closed his eyes, and began to snore loudly. Poor guy. Big man tuckered himself out.

...of course, no one really expected someone to drop down from the ceiling, and grab Rappa. In an instant, Rappa's form was stored inside a ball.

"So, this is Twice's new bestie?" Mr. Compress hummed. "I can see why they get along..."

Chapter 113: Temps, Part 1: Divide and Conquer

Chapter Text

We're a little over halfway done with this arc right now, holy crap. Feels insane. I know the Overhaul arc is always hit or miss, but having written through it, I have an immense respect for it.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Back with Team Nighteye, the group hadn't even gotten up the stairs before the room started shifting again. Irinaka was beating himself up for not getting Aizawa pinned earlier, and overclocking himself further. At this point, he was just trying to kill the group by squishing them to death.

"I'm getting claustrophobia..." Momo muttered, as the floor and walls warped beneath her feet.

"We gotta find this guy and beat him to a pulp before we get ground into hamburgers!" Tetsutetsu frowned.

Albedo turned to Rock Lock. "I think your speciality is needed right now..."

"Right!" Rock Lock yelled, placing his hands on the ground and wall. Rock Lock was the right person for the job- his quirk allowed him to lock any object in place, as long as he touched it with his bare hands. He concentrated, and soon the portion of the room slowed down, and eventually stopped.

Ken Takagi! Quirk: Lock Down! Ken's Quirk allows him to immobilize any nonliving thing he's touched, stopping it in a fixed location in space. It can be overwhelmed by enough force and it cannot be applied to large areas.

"Nice job, Rock Lock," Kevin said, nodding in approval.

"Don't praise me yet," Rock Lock huffed. "I can't cover too many spots at once at maximum security level. This is the limit of my range!" Mimic sent forth more pieces of the ground at the heroes, but Izuku, Momo and Tetsutetsu leapt into action. Izuku and Tetsutetsu smashed through the fragments, while Momo blasted it with her magic blasts.

"He's probably burrowing through the shifting walls, focusing at one spot at a time." The police commissioner frowned.

"Like a whacked out mole..." Blake frowned. "Eraser! Any luck?"

"Nope. I can't discern his location in this chaos. He must be watching us from somewhere in these walls..." Aizawa said.

"Are we seriously not making any headway!?" Monoma yelled. "We just keep getting cornered!"

"But Irinaka is also getting backed into a corner." Nighteye said.

"Huh?" Monoma said.

"Mimic's quirk allows him to transfer his body and mind into an object to control and manipulate it. Under normal circumstances, he can only control objects no larger than a refrigerator. But, because he's under the influence of a booster." Nighteye explained. "The reason he didn't try and crush us at the start is because manipulating a huge mass at a high speed requires a lot of concentration and stamina. Those boosters are taking a toll on him- and this vulnerability is forcing him to be cautious."

"We can't turn back now!" Izuku yelled. "No way this Mimic bastard is stopping us now!"

"Woah, language." Ochako said, a bit shocked. Izuku was super worked up right now.

"You're right, Midoriya. We have to keep pushing forward." Nighteye said, nodding his head in agreement. "But we have to be smart about it. Mimic is dangerous, and we can't afford to let our guard down."

"I agree." Albedo chimed in.

"Maybe we can lure him out somehow," Momo suggested. "If we create a distraction, he might pop out."

The deadbolt hero huffed, and turned around. "Isn't there some alien you can use to help me out?" Rock Lock asked someone- he was looking in Ochako's direction.

Ochako paused. "I mean-"

"It's hard to say," Albedo admitted, stepping in front of Ochako. "However...there is one alien I can use to try and find him with ease." Albedo's Ultimatrix symbol lit up, and his body took on a more 'slimey' complexion. It was like he was made of Jell-O.

"A Polymorph should be able to slip right through this mess with no trouble at all." Albedo declared. "I'll find Mimic's location."

"And what about us?" Momo asked. "You can't possibly tell us to stay here."

"Then I'll have to be quick. Stay here." Albedo yelled, before he slipped through the concrete carnage.

"This distraction better work..." Rock Lock frowned.

BWOOOOSH. Suddenly, the room around the group opened up, leaving the group totally exposed.

"Now what!?" Izuku yelled.

"Be ready for anything," Nighteye said, taking a defensive stance. "We don't know what Mimic has planned."

Mimic's manipulation of the environment became more intense, causing the group to scatter and divide into different quadrants of the room. Rock Lock was alone, while Ochako and Tetsutetsu were in the same section. Nighteye and Monoma were in another quadrant together, and Izuku, Aizawa, and Blake were in yet another section of the room. There were some outsiders, however, including Momo, Neo, Alan, Kevin, and the police.

Of course, they were chosen for a specific reason.

Momo's eyes widened as she felt the ground beneath her shake, and before she could react, the floor gave way, causing her to scream in terror. Momo tumbled through the air, before her magic to create a makeshift platform to stop her descent, and caught Alan. Neo and Kevin managed to grab onto nearby protrusions to stop their fall.

"Is everyone okay?" Momo asked, her voice trembling slightly as she tried to steady her breathing. Screaming took a lot out.

"I'm okay," Alan grunted, though his voice was strained. "Just a little shaken up."

Kevin nodded. "Same here…" Neo gave a thumbs up.

Momo quickly realized that the floor was closing above her and she needed to act fast. She used her magic to create a shield around herself and Alan, protecting them from the pressure of the closing floor.

"Only way is down..." Kevin huffed.

"Might as well go..." Momo frowned, as the platform started to lower. Guys...I hope you can do this part without us...

Meanwhile, the rest of the group was struggling to find a way to reunite. Tetsutetsu was punching against the wall in a fit of rage.

"DAMN IIIIIIIT!" He yelled.

"Don't waste your energy." Ochako said, removing her gauntlet. Big Chill should be able to cut right through those walls.

"I should be able to punch through this, though! Kirishima was able to break the barrier at the start!" the iron-clad hero countered.

"The only difference was that the wall at the start was made by Overhaul. This is different. The walls are probably thicker here," Ochako said, tapping her knuckle against the stone. She doubted it was even heard on the other side. But then a thought occurred to her. If Irinaka tried isolating them before with three of the Eight Bullets, then what was stopping him from trying again?

As soon as the thought finished, Ochako heard a slight whirring sound. Her eyes went wide and she immediately pushed Tetstetsu out of the way. Now, if it were bullets, he could probably handle it. But these weren't ordinary bullets. Instead of bouncing off the stone or just impacting, a massive blue beam of plasma cut a swath through the stone. Not far enough to cut to the other side, of course, but it would've definitely sliced through Tetsutetsu.

"What the crap?!" The 1-B student yelled.

"That...that wasn't a Quirk," Ochako gasped as she got back up.

"Damn, you heard me power it on," a gruff voice grumbled, accompanied by what sounded like gurgling and the distinct sounds of bubbles in a water cooler tank. The two provisional heroes looked to see the sound of the voice and watched as Irinaka opened up a hole in the wall. At first it was small enough to be used as, essentially, a perfect sniper post, but with the element of surprise gone, trying to snipe was off the table too. Three figures walked out of the hole. One of them was absolutely ridiculous looking, resembling an anthropomorphic chicken. The one with the gun seemed to be some sort of slug creature operating a domed mechanical suit. And lastly there was a powerhouse of an alien with an almost semi-circular head and an orange mechanical body.

"Well, at least I won't be bored here," the orange bodied alien smirked and slammed her fists together.

"Woah! Aliens!" Tetsutetsu said.

"...I turn into aliens." Ochako frowned.

"Yeah! Like sometimes! These are real aliens!" Tetsutetsu pointed at the trio. "Cool."

"...one of them is a chicken, Tetsutetsu!" Ochako pointed out.

"BAWK! I take offense to that." The chicken alien frowned.

The guy in the bubble helmet pointed his blaster at Ochako. "So. You're Tennyson's new scrub, aren't ya? Pleased to meet you."

"Oh, joy. They know Ben. I'm guessing you've got plenty of stories of the times he's kicked your butts." Ochako mocked.

"...not as many as you'd think actually," Bubble Helmet admitted, "We weren't exactly...top-tier when it came to his rogues."

"And...you're working with the yakuza now? Makes sense. Low tier meets low tier," Tetsutetsu said.

"We're just here to make sure both sides make a good profit." Fistina frowned.

"You don't realize what they're doing, do you?" Ochako said. "They're using a little girl to harvest that drug!"

"So? Doesn't affect us. We could care less if some precious little meatbag is torn apart." Bubble Helmet smirked. "Humans are weird…"

Ochako saw red. Suddenly, they weren't gunning for an escape.

Without saying a word after that, Ochako dialed an alien on the watch and slammed it down. Her body grew and rounded out, armor plating covering the new massive form. Her skin had turned a chalk white as pink, offset by the pink coloration of the bulbous armor. It wasn't bony or shell-like armor, either, more chitinous really. But she wasn't an insect. No, instead, when the pink light cleared, the trio of aliens were staring down Cannonbolt.

"Oh, not that one again…" Liam clucked.

"Bubble, Liam, Tennyson's chosen is yours," Fistina said, "You. Tetsutetsu was it?"

"Yeah…?" the 1-B student asked.

Fistina thrust her fists forward with the speed and power of hydraulic pistons, the strikes actually letting out hissing of steam as they came to a rest. Mechanical plates on her arms shifted and resettled with the martial moves.

"Fight me. One on one."

Tetsutetsu was already hardened into his most dense form. "Oh, I'm gonna enjoy this..." He charged at Fistina, prepared to clash with her.

Fistina was quick, and her punches packed a serious punch. But Tetsutetsu was durable, and he could take the hits. He traded blows with Fistina, each hit ringing out like a bell.

Meanwhile, Ochako was rolling around, slamming into the chicken alien and Bubble Helmet. Liam was surprisingly fast and agile, dodging the girl's attacks with ease. Bubble Helmet, on the other hand, was more of a challenge. He kept firing his blaster, trying to hit Ochako while she was spinning.

Ochako suddenly stopped spinning and charged at Bubble Helmet head-on. Bubble Helmet fired his blaster, but Ochako was too fast. She sped up and slammed into Bubble Helmet, sending him flying across the room. The impact shook the wall and alerted the duo of Monoma and Nighteye on the other side.

"You don't think...?" Monoma asked.

"Highly likely. If he tried it once, nothing says he won't try again," Nighteye answered. As if on cue, another hole opened up in the wall and two giant bruisers emerged from the other side. Monoma and Nighteye both leapt out of the way as the two nearly tackled them into oblivion.

"Who is that?" Monoma asked, looking at the hulking bird-masked bruiser.

"The name's Kendo Rappa!" both of the bruisers said simultaneously, "If either of you got weapons, drop 'em and gimme a fair fight!"

"Two of them...with the exact same..." Nighteye gasped and turned his attention back to the hole, "You can come out of there, villain!"

"Dammit! My perfect hiding spot foiled! It really was kind of a crappy hiding spot," the unmistakable voice of Twice said. The multiplying villain leapt out of the shadows in dramatic fashion, extending and holding his metallic measuring tape in the most threatening manner he could.

"Oh great, a league of Villains member." Monoma frowned.

"Sorry to burst your bubble, theater kid! No I'm not! but I'm a full blown yakuza now! Just gimme an eyepatch and I'll really sell the crazy angle!"

Monoma frowned. "I think you already have that down pretty pat!" This is the guy Tetsutetsu mentioned- he makes a bunch of copies of people, which makes a formidable foe.

"Sir..." Monoma said. "Something tells me we gotta be wary."

"Of course." Nighteye said, pulling out two stamps. "One must always be prepared..."

"Then let's get this party started!" Twice called out, ordering his twin Rappas to charge again.

As the two threw their next punches, so too did Fistina and Tetsutetsu. Steel clashed against whatever alien metal Fistina's armor was made of, causing sparks to fly as their punches struggled against each other. Fistina smirked, amused and enjoying the battle while Tetstetsu kept a grimace on his face. He was determined to prove himself here, as Kirishima no doubt was. He would break through this alien's shield and take her down! But Fistina managed to get the upper hand for a moment, bringing in a sweeping side strike that slammed into the iron-clad hero's head. The impact actually sounded like a bell ringing, making the student stagger.

Tetsutetsu clenched his steel- hard fists and struck at Fistina, forcing them both into a battle of strength. Sparks flew as their metal fists collided, neither able to overpower the other. Fistina's armor held, a slight smirk appearing on her face as she reveled in the fight. Tetsutetsu, on the other hand, kept a grim expression.

Liam, meanwhile, was left to face off against Ochako alone for a moment while Bubble Helmet was recovering. Ochako bounced off the wall and raced towards the chicken alien, only for him to come in and surprise her. He leapt and managed to land a round-house kick strong enough to actually send her back. With all the momentum behind her, Ochako left a sizable crater in the wall when she hit. She unfurled and blinked a few times in surprise.

"I thought you said you guys were low tier!" Ochako said.

"To Tennyson, we were!" Liam squawked. "His stupid sample from MY DNA made me feel inferior! So, I took some fighting classes…"

"And here I thought those were a waste of creds," Bubble Helmet chuckled.

Ochako got back up, and charged at Liam again. Liam braced himself for Ochako's next attack, but he wasn't prepared for what happened next. Ochako began to spin quickly as she jumped into the air, gathering kinetic force. She landed with incredible force, generating a powerful shockwave that knocked Liam and Bubble Helmet off their feet and destroyed a large portion of the ground around them.

Liam groaned as he struggled to get back on his feet. "Baaawwwk..." Liam groaned. And he was down for the count.

Bubble Helmet's dome cracked and began leaking, but he was still somehow up. He shook off the impact and began firing a barrage of plasma blasts at Ochako, after changing the setting on his weapon.

Ochako held up her arms, and began deflecting the blasts back towards him with her armored parts.

"Damn kid..." Bubble Helmet was annoyed by Ochako's skills, but he wasn't about to let her defeat him. He used his jetpack to dodge her attacks, then flew up into the air and unleashed a powerful energy beam at her. Ochako gasped, and quickly changed forms.

The energy beam fired by Bubble Helmet suddenly smashed into Bloxx, scattering her blocks across the ground. But, with her unique ability to reassemble herself, Ochako turned herself into...a car.

"This feels annoyingly familiar." Bubble Helmet sneered at the car, confident in his victory. He fired another blast at the vehicle, but Ochako quickly veered out of the way. She sped towards him, smashing into him at full force.

"Gotcha," Ochako said, grinning triumphantly.

Bubble Helmet groaned and struggled to get back up, but Ochako didn't give him the chance. She delivered a swift punch to his helmet, shattering it and knocking him out cold.

"Stay down- that's for insulting Eri." Ochako coldly said.

"Are...are you made of Legos?!" Tetsutetsu yelled across the battlefield. "How is that even an alien?!"

"Focus on me, steel boy!" Fistina roared, launching her hand at the metallic hero. Her hand grabbed his face and pulled him back towards on a cable, with her other fist reared back and ready to strike.

Tetsutetsu grunted as he was pulled towards Fistina. He quickly gathered his strength and braced himself, preparing for the incoming attack. But instead of striking him, Fistina suddenly released him and jumped back.

"You're not bad for a human," Fistina said, grinning. "But I think I'm done playing with you."

Tetsutetsu raised an eyebrow, surprised by Fistina's sudden change in attitude. "Ooooh, I get it...you don't think I'm tough enough, do you?" Tetsutetsu frowned.

"Too weak. Even metal is squishy." Fistina frowned.

Tetsutetsu clenched his fist, as his body rehardened. This was a technique he called 'Doubling'. If he really focused, he could layer his steel over his body. "REALLY Lay one in me. I promise it'll be worth it." Tetsutetsu knocked his chest. Fistina raised an eyebrow, but reeled back her fist. She threw a powerful punch...but her fist CRUNCHED against Tetsutetsu's body. Fistina held up a crushed hand, and smirked.

"Now you're interesting again."

"Thank you," Tetsutetsu said with a smirk, "now come get some!"

Fistina roared and charged at Tetsutetsu, ready to try and strike him with her still ok hand. When the attack landed, that hand was crushed as well.

"That all ya got?" Tetsutetsu smirked.

Tetsutetsu reared his head back, and slammed it into Fistina's face. "IRON...HEAD!" His hardened steel skull collided with Fistina's face with tremendous force, creating a shockwave that sent her flying backward. Fistina crashed into a nearby wall, making a notable dent.

Tetsutetsu stood there, unscathed, as Fistina slowly got back up, shaking off the impact. "Good shot," Fistina grinned.

Tetsutetsu grinned back, feeling exhilarated by the fight. "You're not so bad yourself," he said, clenching his fists.

Fistina charged forward again, her movements more calculated this time. She darted around Tetsutetsu, throwing punches and kicks that he struggled to block. Tetsutetsu was caught off guard by her speed and agility, but he managed to hold his ground.

Tetsutetsu's fists clenched and ready to strike. Fistina braced herself, anticipating the incoming attack. As Tetsutetsu got closer, he suddenly spun around, his leg extending out in a sweeping kick that knocked Fistina off her feet. She quickly got back up, but Tetsutetsu was already right in front of her, delivering a series of rapid punches that struck her in quick succession.

Fistina managed to block some of the blows, but Tetsutetsu's strength and steel-hard fists made each hit painful. Finally, Fistina retreated and jumped back, creating some distance between them.

"Okay, okay, I see you're not just some wimp," Fistina said, wiping blood from her mouth. "Let's finish this!"

Tetsutetsu grinned and charged again, this time with more speed and agility. He weaved around Fistina's attacks, landing quick jabs and kicks wherever he could. Fistina fought back with her own punches and kicks, but Tetsutetsu's second layer of steel made him almost invincible.

Finally, Tetsutetsu saw an opening and took it. He charged towards Fistina, grabbed her by the arms, and lifted her up into the air. With all his strength, he slammed her down onto the ground with a thunderous crash. Fistina groaned and tried to get up, but Tetsutetsu put his foot down on her chest, keeping her pinned.

"That's enough," he said, his voice calm but firm.

"Alright, you win," Fistina huffed. "This armor doesn't buff out, y'know..."

"Yeah. I know." Tetsutetsu said. "That's why I bulked up."

Fistina chuckled despite her pain. "Fair enough. But I hope you don't think this is over."..

"I didn't think that, even for a second." Tetsutetsu scoffed. "This is a rescue...and I've got bigger fish to fry."

Ochako and Tetsutetsu regrouped with each other. "So, wanna bust out of here now?" Ochako asked.

"You bet." Tetsutetsu smirked, before Liam groaned as he got up once more, ready to fight back. But Ochako and Tetsutetsu weren't going to give him the chance.

"...double knock out?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Double knock out." Ochako smirked. With their combined goals, they made a dash for him.

Ochako jumped up, transformed into a massive spiky cube and crashed down on Liam with devastating power, shaking the ground and scattering dust in all directions. As Liam was still reeling from the blow, Tetsutetsu followed up the earlier assault with a powerful attack on Liam.
"MEGA IRON FIST!" Tetsutetsu yelled as he threw a powerful straight punch. The collision was so severe that it sent shockwaves through Liam's body, rattling his organs and rendering him unconscious. Ochako and Tetsutetsu watched Liam smash into a wall, and took a deep breath.

"Let's get out of here," Tetsutetsu said, motioning for them to leave. No time to rest- only time to fight.

And speaking of fights…


Izuku coughed, as Aizawa helped him back up. "You good?" Blake asked Izuku.

"Yeah." Izuku frowned, looking around. Their room was pretty spacious. Izuku kept on expecting a villain to drop in, but yet there were none.

"There's action in a bunch of the other rooms." Aizawa frowned. "I know the others can handle their opponents..." He looked to one corner in particular.

"What's wrong?" Izuku asked.

"Rock Lock's in that room." Blake said, drawing her Gambol Shroud. "Alone."

"...and it's quiet." Aizawa muttered.

Izuku's eyes widened, as he rushed towards the wall. "Stand...back!" He yelled, kicking the wall at full force. As the wall crumbled, Izuku was greeted with an odd predicament- the sight of two Lock Rocks. One of them was a bit scuffed up, while the other one was breathing and panting.

Izuku quickly assessed the situation and rushed to the side of the panting Lock Rock. "Are you okay? What happened?" He asked, helping him up.

Lock Rock groaned in pain. "I was ambushed...this imposter just showed up and came at me."

"A double? Is this because of Twice?" Izuku muttered, staring at the double.

"It's not Jin's quirk. He doesn't have the measurements for Rock Lock." Aizawa noted. "And it looks like it took some serious damage."

Blake's eyes darted over to the wound- a stab in the back. Blake made a face, but then something clicked in her mind.

The League of Villains is working with them- there's a blade wound in this one's back, and...one's an imposter.* Blake thought.

"You okay, Midoriya?" Rock Lock asked.

"Uhh...yeah." Izuku asked. That's weird- why's he asking about me? This guy was annoyed with me earlier...

And then he saw Blake, motioning for him to take a few steps back. Aizawa picked up on this as well, before preparing his binding cloth.

"What's wrong?" 'Rock Lock' asked.

Izuku frowned. "N-nothing-"

"Ohhh, you recognize me~?" Rock Lock teased. "I'm so DELIGHTED!" He then lunged at Izuku, knife in hand. Blake's ribbon wrapped around the imposter, as Aizawa erased 'her' Quirk...and Rock Lock's face started to melt off of hers.

I know this quirk!* Izuku thought. As the imposter's transformation wore off, Toga's grinning and gleeful face smiled at him. "Toga!" He gasped.

"Hey there, Midoriya~" Toga giggled, before attempting to break free from Blake's ribbon. "Awww! Come on~ I just wanna give him a hug."

"Not a chance," Blake said, tightening the ribbon.

Izuku's heart raced as he stared at Toga. The last time they met, she'd given Ochako a nasty scar with that Chainsaw Nomu form. How did he not pick up on the malice? He usually had a sixth sense for that stuff.

Aizawa's voice snapped him out of his thoughts. "Midoriya, are you okay?" he asked.

Izuku nodded. "Y-yeah, I'm fine," he said, keeping his eyes on Toga.

"I'll take care of her," Blake said, her ribbon still tightly wrapped around Toga.

Toga looked around. "No Ochako? Aw, poo- I wanted to see her again."

"You won't be seeing anyone for a while after this." Aizawa said. She's not that big of a threat without her powers.

"But I really want to see her!" Toga was upset. "I got her a new toy that I know she will love."

Izuku was confused, before he saw that Toga had something on her wrist. It looked like a "ramshackle" version of the Omnitrix constructed from plastic and metal. It was turning, like maybe a centrifuge. It had something inside. Izuku's eyes narrowed, his brow furrowed. What was it?

"So? You were given a toy Omnitrix. You'd want her to sign it?" Aizawa snarked.

"Nooooo~ I want to show her...I just want to be just like her." Toga beamed and gave a quick smile. Again, Izuku's eyes got bigger when he saw something between her teeth. It looked like a blood-filled "capsule."

"ERASER-!" Izuku yelled, but it was too late. Toga bit down on the capsule, and started to transform. Her skin turned rudy red, and her arms bulked up. Four smaller arms ripped out of her outfit, as she started to laugh maniacally. She snapped free of Blake's ribbons as her body bulked up. She'd assumed her Tetramand form from the camp, once again.

Blake's eyes widened. Alien blood?! Did that come from her faux Omnitrix?

Toga giggled, as she slammed her fist into her palm. "I was gonna save this for her, but...I love you just as much, Deku~ I guess it won't hurt~!"

Toga giggled, as she slammed her fist into her palm. "I was gonna save this for her, but...I love you just as much, Deku~ I guess it won't hurt~!" She lunged forward and swung both sets of arms at Izuku, but he jumped backwards to avoid it. Toga growled and charged at Izuku again, but this time Izuku was ready. He dodged her attacks, and when she got too close, he used his Full Cowling technique to strike her with a powerful punch. Toga stumbled back, surprised by the force of the blow.

Blake changed Gambol Shroud to gun mode, and began firing it at Toga. Toga's laughter rang out as she dodged the bullets.

"Ooh, feisty! I like it!" she taunted, her multiple arms swaying as she moved agilely around the room. Blake was caught off guard by this- Fourarms was never really Ben's most agile alien. Was this due to Toga's still human half?

"You can't take me down that easily!" Toga leaped forward, her arms swinging from side to side as she aimed a punch at Blake's face. Blake quickly blocked the attack with her sword's sheath but Toga's strength was surprising. She eventually broke away, just in time- Toga's punch made a sizable hole in the ground.

Toga grinned wickedly as she continued to attack Blake, her speed and strength making her a formidable opponent. Blake responded with her own flurry of blade strikes, but Toga seemed to anticipate her every move, dodging every attack. Izuku deployed Blackwhip to try to capture Toga, but she was too fast.

"Ooooh~! Hey, that creepy black energy is back~! Awesome~" Toga said.

Ochako mentioned something about Animo fighting her in the woods- He enhanced that Chainsaw Nomu with all of his DNA. She has to have gotten more alien DNA from him. Izuku rationalized.

Aizawa narrowed his eyes as he watched the fight unfold. He had to stop Toga's transformation, but for some reason, his Quirk wasn't working on her. He tried again, but still, nothing happened.

"The hell?" Aizawa muttered to himself, frustrated by his inability to neutralize Toga's Quirk. He knew he had to do something before things got out of hand.

He quickly jumped into the fray, joining forces with Blake and Izuku to try to restrain Toga. They all worked together to get a hold of her and stop her from moving. Aizawa hurled his Binding Cloth at Toga's waist. Blake's Ribbon and Izuku's Blackwhip wrapped around Toga's limbs, further restraining her. Toga struggled and thrashed around, but the trio held on tight, refusing to let go.

Aizawa grit his teeth. He tried to activate his Quirk, erasing Toga's ability to transform and use her powers, but for some reason, it didn't work. He tried again and again, but to no avail.

"What's going on?" Blake asked, her eyes wide with concern.

"I don't know," Aizawa replied. "It's like her powers are somehow immune to my Quirk...but, just a second ago..."

Izuku looked at Toga, puzzled. He scanned her form up and down a few times. "I...have a theory." Izuku said.

"Let's hear it," Aizawa said.

"I think it's sort of like a similar situation to Alan- he's a half alien hybrid due to his parents. You can't erase his powers because they're not 'quirks'." Izuku theorized. "Maybe Toga falls under that same boat."

"It's pretty loose, but it could check out." Blake grimaced.

"It has some weight to it. I can't erase physical mutations. Given how this is also more biological than quirk...then I don't know." Aizawa frowned.

"Woooow~ All this attention..." Toga huffed. "I'm so embarrassed...I wish I could just...disappear~!"

Toga's body suddenly started to transform. Her form lost all her bulk, as a gray sheet covered parts of her body. One of her hands that was fully engulfed by the sheet suddenly turned into claws. She smirked, as she suddenly disappeared from their sights.

"W-what? How did she do that?" Blake asked, as her ribbon fell to the ground.

"She didn't ingest another capsule when I was fighting her." Izuku added. "I don't know how she-"

Izuku was suddenly slashed in the chest. The wound wasn't deep, but it HURT. Izuku yelled, clutching the wound in pain. Toga reappeared in front of him, giggling manically.

"These are BETTER than knives." Toga declared.

Chapter 114: Temps, Part 2: MachiTrix

Chapter Text

To the guy yesterday who said I was 'rambling' for 204 chapters on Gems; dude you're weird

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


She used her quirk to turn into a Ghostfreak hybrid! Blake thought. Blake shot at Toga's ghostly form with her weapon's gun mode, but she dodged them. She even avoided Aizawa's attempt to bound her with his cloth.

"This is bad," Aizawa muttered, his eyes flicking back and forth. "If she can change on the fly...this makes it difficult to predict her movements."

"Yeah..." Blake frowned. "I don't think so."

"Huh?"

"Bandage up Izuku's wounds. They look pretty superficial, but I don't wanna risk him bleeding out against her." Blake instructed.

"I forget you have experience dealing with Ectonurites..." Aizawa said, rushing to help Izuku. She switched Gambol Shroud back to sword mode and ran towards Toga, hoping to get her attention.

Blake looked around. Hybrids aren't usually as strong as the real deal. Should've figured, since she still had her insane speed as a Tetramand...so, when she was dodging our attacks...No, when she didn't use Ghostfreak to phase through the walls...that gave away her biggest weakness.

Blake focused her Aura and channeled it through Gambol Shroud. She needed to time this perfectly. She waited for the right moment- her ears twitched when she heard something move behind her.

And then swung her sword, channeling all of her energy into the blade. The blade glowed blue as it made contact with Toga's ghostly form. Toga screamed in agony as the blade struck her, causing her to slam into a wall.

"H-how?!" Toga yelled.

"Next time, act like you can use all of your powers." Blake frowned, as she looked behind her. Aizawa had wrapped Izuku's wounds up fast. Toga also took notice, and grinned.

"Thanks for the idea, sleepy guy~" Toga's body twisted and morphed into her next hybrid form - a Thep Kuphan. She stretched out her arms, and long tendrils sprouted from her hands, ensnaring Izuku, Blake, and Aizawa.

Blake yelled, struggling against the tendrils as they tightened around her. She tried slashing them with Gambol Shroud, but they only seemed to wrap tighter. Izuku gritted his teeth, trying to pull himself free from the tendrils. He couldn't move much, but he could still use his Quirk. Aizawa Aizawa struggled to free himself from the tendrils as well, but he couldn't seem to break free.

Aizawa growled, glaring at the tendrils. "This feels like ironic-" The bandages covered his mouth and eyes, and pulled him down to the ground.

And soon enough, Toga had swaddled all of them in bandages. She giggled, as she picked them all up. Toga cackled as she carried the swaddled trio over her shoulder. "I'll just stash you guys away for later. I don't like Overhaul...but I know Shiggy will love to see this."

Shiggy? Blake thought.

Izuku gritted his teeth, trying to use his Quirk to break free. He struggled a bit within his bindings, and was getting angry. I don't have time for this! Izuku thought. Right now, Overhaul could be getting away with Eri...and I'm stuck dealing with this psycho!

Izuku took a deep breath. Okay, think. Maybe...you can use Blackwhip to bust out of here. Just try 'holding it in', like...like...like a yell or something.

Izuku closed his eyes and focused. He felt his Blackwhip stir inside him, and he slowly started to channel it. The tendrils around him started to tug and pull, but he held on tight. When he couldn't hold back this 'yell' anymore, unleashed his Blackwhip, and it exploded outwards with a powerful force, coming out of every surface of his body. The tendrils around him snapped and fell away, setting Izuku free.

"W-what? How?" Toga yelled, turning around. Izuku turned to Blake and Aizawa, using his Blackwhip to easily break them free. The tendrils snapped and fell away, leaving the three of them standing together and ready to take on Toga.

Toga lunged forward, her tendrils lashing out at them. But Blake was quick, dodging to the side and slicing at the tendrils with her blade. Aizawa moved in, binding Toga's non bandaged arms and legs with his capture weapon.

C-crap! I have to change forms again...or else I'm gonna end up getting knocked out before I can do my plan with Twice! Toga thought.

Aizawa snared Toga by the arm and spun her around, building up momentum before hurling her towards Izuku. The green-haired hero had already begun charging up his attack, ready to take Toga down for good.

But just as he released his Shoot Style: Manchester Smash, Toga's body twisted and morphed once more, this time into her Goop Hybrid form. Izuku's foot collided with the goopy substance, sending Toga flying backwards. The goop splattered against the wall, but quickly reformed.

Toga's Goop form was...gross. It had bits of a human skeleton floating inside of it. Izuku felt sick looking at it.

"Gramps equipped me with some of his personal faves~" Toga grinned. Izuku gritted his teeth, trying not to let his disgust get the better of him. He had to focus on taking Toga down, no matter how disgusting her new form was.

Toga oozed down the wall, and quickly reformed. She giggled. "I gotta say, I'm doing better than I thought~! I thought you guys would be kicking my butt, but...my training paid off."

"Training?" Izuku repeated.

"Yeah~ After I saw the training you guys did, I decided that I should go through it myself...I had some great mentors..." Toga beamed.

[FLAAAAAASHBACK]

Toga suddenly hit the wall, bouncing off it with a thud. Mercury sighed as he got back into a ready stance, knowing Toga wouldn't take that as her defeat.

"Again," Toga muttered, before yelling the word, "AGAIN!"

"This is attempt…what? 12?" Mercury asked.

"13, actually," Cass said, sitting on a stack of crates, "Give her this, she's got the stubbornness part down."

"Maybe a less…taxing regimen is in order for a moment?" the voice of Compress cut in.

"Not a chance!" Toga countered.

"I merely meant switching out for the moment. Let someone else take over and teach you something that won't result in the possibility of broken bones," Compress smirked behind his mask, producing a marble between his fingers, seemingly from nowhere. It wasn't one of his usual Quirk marbles, either, just a normal one. With a few quick hand motions, the marble disappeared, then reappeared with two identical marbles. The trio vanished again with one more movement and then Compress took off that magician style top hat he was famous for. He reached in and pulled the trio of marbles.

"You wanna teach her stage magic?" Mercury asked, "Yeah, I'm sure Endeavor would sit down and enjoy the show."

"First off, how dare you insult my showcraft. You don't see me insulting your rusty kickboxing skills, do you?"

"...was that 'rusty' drop a jo-"

"Second off," Compress cut Mercury off, "stage magic holds many key principles that are essential and shared…with the art of thievery. Misdirection, sleight of hand, principles that can also be used effectively in a fight. I think our dear Toga would love to expand her repertoire to be more of a trickster, herself. Am I right?"

"Mercury, Cass? Take five," Toga smirked, very much liking Compress' pitch. The mental image of a trickster Toga made the blood-drinker think of so many possibilities.

"You see?" Compress said, making the trio of marbles vanish up his sleeve.

"Yeah, yeah, no need to gloat," Mercury huffed.

"When it comes to you, gloating just means I've won. A little phrase I picked up from Twice."

"So, how do we even do this?" Toga asked.

"I'm so glad you asked," Compress smirked.

Lessons started to alternate. On odd days, Toga was learning about misdirection and distraction from Compress. His methods of teaching were much less intensive compared to Mercury and Cass, but that was honestly to be expected. His lessons were slower, more methodical. While misdirection was something Toga was certainly interested in, she didn't take to it immediately. Much like Izuku learning Full Cowling, she needed time to get the hang of it.

But on even days? She had to fight Mercury. Cass was there to serve as the more mentor figure while the son of an assassin served as more of the actual idea was simple: knock Mercury off his feet. Easier said than done. Oftentimes, when Toga used her Quirk, transforming into a hybrid, Mercury was able to counter them handily. When she ingested Tetramand blood, Mercury overwhelmed her with speed. When she transformed into a hybrid of a Thep-Khufan, Mercury used her own bandages against her.

"Merc, hang on a sec," Cass said, hopping off her perch and moving over to the now wrapped-up Toga, as if she were cocooned by a spider.

"You're not at your peak," Cass said.

"What do you mean?" Toga muffled behind the bandages.

"Easy. You're basically using an Omnitrix…and you don't have Master Control."

"...eh?"

"Master Control. It lets Ben change from one alien to the next in quick succession. We need to get you to that form."

"But…you know I can only do one blood type at a time," Toga pouted behind the bandages.

"Then we'll just need you to break that limit."

"Break that limit?" Toga repeated, her voice muffled by the bandages.

"Yeah. It's what heroes and villains alike do when they want to become stronger," Cass explained. "Some bullshit about powering up makes people stronger than they think."

"Huh…" Toga thought for a moment. "But how do I do that?"

"Well, it's different for everyone," Cass said. "But for you..We're gonna see what happens when you ingest a lot of blood at once."
"...come again?"

Cass smirked. "You heard me. We're gonna push your Quirk to its limits and see what happens when you transform after ingesting a lot of blood at once. It might be risky, but it's worth a shot."

Toga nodded slowly, understanding the plan. "...if I die, can you throw my ashes in front of someone and change their life forever?"

Cass blinked. "...yeah, sure." Cass pulled out some more blood samples, and handed them to Toga. One was Ghostfreak, and the other was Four Arms.

Toga took the blood samples from Cass, studying them with a mixture of curiosity and trepidation. She had never tried to ingest so much blood at once before, and the idea of breaking her limits was both exhilarating and terrifying.

But she knew she had to try. She wanted to become stronger, to be able to hold her own against opponents. And if there was a chance that this experiment could help her achieve that goal, she was willing to take the risk.

She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then drank both vials of blood in quick succession. The taste was pleasant, and she felt a wave of pleasure wash over her. "Yummy..."

"How do you feel?" Cass asked.

Toga opened her eyes, feeling a rush of energy coursing through her body. "I feel... different. Stronger, somehow. It's hard to describe!"

Cass nodded, looking at Toga with a mix of concern and admiration. "Just take it easy."

Toga was eager to test out her newfound strength and abilities, so she decided to spar with Mercury once again. As they began their fight, Toga felt a strange sensation wash over her. It was as if her body was constantly shifting, changing shape.

...and it felt great.

With a grin on her face, Toga leaped towards Mercury and shifted into her Snare-Oh form. Mercury was taken aback, but quickly recovered and countered with a quick jab. Toga dodged it easily and shifted into her Four Arms form.

Mercury's eyes widened as Toga's body bulged and expanded, her arms growing in size and strength. Toga grinned, feeling more powerful than she ever had before. Mercury tried to block the blow with his arms, but Toga was undeterred. She shifted back into her Snare-Oh form and wrapped her elastic body around Mercury, trapping her in a tight embrace. Mercury struggled to break free, but Toga's grip was too strong.

After a few moments, Toga dropped Mercury from her grip and shifted back into her human form. She looked at Mercury with a proud smile. "Did you see that? I can shift between forms now!"

"Yeah. I can see that." Mercury groaned.

"Impressive," Mr. Compress said. "Perhaps you could ingest multiple people's blood for recon. Or gaslighting."

Toga's eyes lit up with excitement. "Yes, let's! I want to see how much stronger I can get!"

Cass shook her head. "Well, we should be careful. We know she can handle three at the moment, but..."

Toga pouted. "But I want to know my limits. I want to be the strongest I can be! I wanna be like Deku and Ochako!"

Cass gave Toga a look. "You wanna be a self righteous kid who thinks they know better, and constantly throw themselves into danger instead of looking out for themselves?"

Toga sighed, knowing that they were right. "Okay, I'll be careful."

Cass nodded. "Good. Let's take some more blood samples and run it again..."

That was how training was before...well, Nyancy died.

Izuku frowned. "Why join with the Hassaikai, exactly? Does Shigaraki want a piece of the cut or whatever?"

"Oh, no...that's a dirty little secret." Toga's grimy form smirked. "I can't tell you everything, can I? That would spoil all the fun! But let's just say that the Hassaikai has something that I want. Something that's worth more than money or power."

Izuku narrowed his eyes, trying to read Toga's expression (because she was a skeleton encased in goop). He knew that she was a wildcard, and that he couldn't trust anything she said. But he had to try.

"What do you want?" he asked.

Toga smiled enigmatically. "Let's just say that I'm willing to do whatever it takes to get it. And if that means working with the Hassaikai, then so be it."

Izuku gritted his teeth. He didn't know how to deal with someone like Toga. She was unpredictable, dangerous, and completely crazy.

Toga continued to fight ferociously, her Goop form allowing her to shift and morph in unexpected ways. Izuku, Aizawa, and Blake tried their best to keep up with her, dodging and blocking her attacks. Toga's attacks were brutal, as if she'd abandoned all defenses. Her goop-covered limbs were striking with tremendous force. With each blow, Izuku felt his bones shake.

"I'm having so much fun!" Toga cackled, her voice echoing weirdly through the goop. "You guys are so much better than those Hassaikai losers!"

Izuku gritted his teeth, his mind racing as he tried to come up with a plan. He couldn't let Toga get away with whatever she was planning. But he couldn't take her down on his own.

She slips through any object that tries to capture her, Aizawa grunted, as Toga oozed out of the capture cloth he'd just wrapped her in. She's on a whole different level. How do we take her down-?

Suddenly, Blake had an idea. She loaded a dust cartridge into Gambol Shroud and aimed it at Toga. Blake fired her weapon, and the dust cartridge exploded in Toga's face. The goop on her body froze instantly, trapping her in place.

"W-what the?!" Toga grunted. "Why can't I move?"

"You're not acidic like Goop." Blake huffed. "Otherwise, you'd have probably melted one of us."

Izuku and Aizawa rushed over to Toga, their guard still up as they cautiously approached her frozen form.

"What did you do?" Aizawa asked, eyeing Blake and her weapon warily.

"I used a dust cartridge to freeze her," Blake explained.

Dust- Izuku had only heard of it in passing. In modern day hero society, Dust was a rare and expensive substance, mined deep from the earth and refined into a variety of elemental powders. It was used to power weapons and technologies, as well as to augment the abilities of some individuals.

Maybe he should invest in it.

"Her strategy is to try and overwhelm us, make us feel confused- lots of misdirects." Blake explained.

Izuku grimaced. "There was a guy in the League who gave off that vibe. Probably taught her that."

"Like I said..." Toga grinned. "I had a good mentor."

Aizawa huffed. "Is this the best we can restrain her?"

"For now." Blake said. "I'll fire a few more rounds and-"

Suddenly, a wall from across the room was broken down. Tetsutetsu was behind the hole.

"TETSUTETSU'S BUSTIN' THROUGH!" He yelled.

"Wha?" Toga asked, genuinely confused. A Quirk that let someone turn to metal...did that ring any bells? It probably should've. She did go over all the Quirks before the League attacked the Training Camp. Oh! Right! He was in the news lately! Another U.A student that was working with the BMI Hero. If she was acidic, which now she really wished was true, she'd be his worst nightmare.

"Is everyone ok over there?" Ochako's voice rang out, the Omnitrix's successor having returned to human form.

The small dots that were Toga's eyes became even smaller when she heard that voice, like some primal instinct was just triggered. In an instant, her form shifted again. Her skeleton was once again, thankfully, hidden away, but the rest of her restored body continued to change. Her left hand's fingers grew out into sharp claws, while her right turned into a massive, curved blade. Her two eyes merged together into a single, large red one that was positioned perfectly in the middle of her face. Smaller red orbs appeared around her face before she broke free of the icy prison Blake had put her in.

"OH OCHAAAAAAAAAAAKOOOOOOOOOOOO!~" Toga roared, her voice both deeper, yet carrying a sing-song tone to it, before she leapt forward. Tetsutetsu tried to react, catch the League member in a clothesline move, but she easily ducked under it. The shapeshifter of the League then jumped in the air behind him, planting her feet on his back, before launching herself forward with terrifying speed. The larger blade arm was already reared back, ready to be thrust forward. The manic look on the girl's face screamed everything about her intentions, louder than any manic laugh she could muster.

She was going to skewer Tennyson's successor, right here, right now.

In a bright pink flash, Chromastone's crystalline body intercepted Toga's blade arm, creating a loud clashing sound as the two collided. Toga's blade was deflected, and she was sent flying back a few feet before landing on the ground.

"Ughhh, missed," Toga growled, as she got back up on her feet. "But that was a fun little warm-up, don't you think?"

"You." Ochako muttered.

"Me~!" Toga giggled. She rushed forward again, blade arm charging with energy. Ochako stood her ground as Toga's blade arm came down upon her. Ochako's body glowed with a bright light as it absorbed the impact of Toga's attack.

Toga cheered. "Oh wow, you're strong! I'm so excited!"

Blake frowned. "She has THAT alien?!"

"Who the hell is that?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Ultraviolet- one of Ben's strongest aliens." Izuku explained. "In that form, Toga can manipulate ultraviolet light in many ways for special attacks. And she's fast...and violent."

"Awww, Izukuuuuu!" Toga groaned, "Stop spoiling my powerrrrrrrrs! If you don't, I'll see just how much that name really applies to me now!~"

"Not a chance!" Ochako yelled, firing off beams of rainbow-hued energy from the crystal that jutted out of her forehead. Toga was able to easily dodge each and every blast, even going so far as to balance on her blade arm to avoid one. The League's blood-lover smirked as slits opened up on her blade arm, red energy constructs emerging from within. She flipped forward and, as if the blade had become more flexible, she whipped it forward and launched the red light constructs towards Ochako.

Ochako reacted quickly, summoning a protective barrier around herself. The red energy constructs collided with the barrier, but failed to penetrate it. She's crazy! Ochako thought, as she dropped the shield. She charged up a powerful beam with her horn, and fired it.

The beam of energy shot forward, colliding with Toga's blade arm and causing a loud explosion. Toga was sent flying back, but quickly recovered and landed on her feet. She looked down at her arm, which was now smoking and partially damaged.

"Wow, that was a good hit!" Toga grinned, holding her damaged arm. "You're super strong, Ochako~ I love that about you!"

"You forgot that she's not the only Hero here!" Tetsutetsu yelled as he charged in, both fists raised and ready to slam down on the villain.

"We just met...and I already don't like you," Toga rolled her eyes, quickly changing forms again. A massive, bulky hand managed to grab Tetsutetsu by the face before slamming him into the ground. In an instant, Toga's face was now covered by an iron mask, her only way to see the outside world was the iron grate that acted as a visor.

"So," Toga smirked, a strange mist coming out of the bars as she spoke, like when you can see your breath on an extremely cold day, "why don't you sit this one out?" Toga's free hand moved to the latch of her helmet's grate, threatening to open it. Before she actually good, Izuku rushed in and landed a powerful kick to Toga's face.

SMASH! Izuku mentally called out. Surprisingly, the helmet wasn't even dented as Toga flew across the room. She came to a sudden stop, quickly righting herself.

"Owwwww. That actually hurt!" Toga taunted, "You're not denting the helmet, though. Heard this thing's nigh-indestructible! Something something forged in the heart of star. The doc kinda lost me when he was explaining it."

"Don't look at her!" Izuku yelled, shooting out Blackwhip. He quickly binded her up face, and Toga whined.

"Don't be mean, Deku-kun~!" Toga giggled. "Toepick is my personal fave."

"I recognize this one, at least." Aizawa frowned.

"She smells worse than Ben's." Blake frowned. "Izuku, can you hold her down with your Blackwhip while the rest of us attack?"

"I can try," Izuku replied, his expression determined.

"Don't try. Do." Ochako frowned.

"And I thought you were supposed to be the kind one, Ochako," Toga pouted, "I mean really. You're all insulting my face! Didn't realize the heroes were so petty!"

"You're really gonna pull that card?" Aizawa deadpanned.

"Well when you all act like its a crime against humanity!" Toga giggled.

"...I don't wanna hear her talk anymore." Ochako sighed.

"Same." Tetsutetsu said. "Wanna do another combo attack?"

"I've got just the alien, actually." Ochako said, slapping down the Omnitrix. Her limbs separated and her body became sleek and metallic. Her once purple and rugged skin smoothed out, and her shoulders grew tall. Her head detached from her body, and became metallic.

"Lodestar?" Aizawa asked, as Ochako finished her transformation.

"Oooh, that one's new!" Toga beamed.

"So uh, what does this one do?" Tetsutetsu asked, "Not the alien expert."

"I think you'll like it," Ochako said. She held out her hand and Tetsutetsu felt as if something had just grabbed him.

"Oooooh. OOOOOOH." Tetsutetsu grinned. "I get it!"

Aizawa huffed. I'm too tired to stop this.

Ochako brought Tetsutetsu closer to her, as the boy began to reinforce his body again. Ochako had no issues with his buffed weight- it just meant Toga was gonna REALLY get it.

Toga tried to pull at the black webbing around her helmet, trying to break free. Like hell she was going down here! She growled as the Black Whip residue refused to give.

"Come...on! Get...off!" Toga hissed.

Izuku tightened his grip, before picking Toga up off the ground. She struggled to get free, grunting and huffing angrily.

"This isn't funny, damn it!" Toga growled.

Ochako began to spin in place, keeping hold of her ironclad schoolmate with her magnetic grip. Each spin built up momentum. Tetsutetsu was all for this plan, if it wasn't obvious. He held out both arms, fists already balled up and ready to make contact.

"On 3?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"On 3!" Ochako confirmed.

"1..."

"2..."

"3!" they both said in unison. On that note, Ochako let Tetsutetsu fly, turning him into a veritable missile aimed right at the hybridized Toga.

Toga's eyes widened as she saw the metal Tetsutetsu hurtling towards her, and she panicked. She tried to move out of the way, but it was too late. Tetsutetsu collided with her, sending her flying backwards into the wall.

The impact created a loud boom and dust filled the air. When it cleared, Toga was lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Her body was covered in bruises and scrapes, and her body was back to normal. Tetsutetsu was fine, by the way.

"Is she...?" Izuku asked, approaching cautiously.

"She's still breathing," Aizawa confirmed, his eyes never leaving Toga's form.

"That...was...AWESOME!" Tetsutetsu cheered, "I think you just gave me a new idea for just 'Missile' moves. Kendo could just toss me like a damn javelin!"

"I...don't think that'll work out the same way." Izuku said, scratching his head.

"Come on. Just drag Toga's body with us or something," Ochako said, as Aizawa wrapped her up. Blake went over to pick up Lock Rock.

"This new generation of heroes is crazy..." Rock Lock huffed.

"I remember a lot of people saying that about us when we were young…" Blake joked.

"Probably for a GOOD reason!" Rock Lock frowned.

Chapter 115: Temps, Part 3: Sunny Side Down

Chapter Text

This is gonna be an interesting part. By the way, anyone reading the new run of The Ultimates? It's very much up my alley.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5

On the other side of one of the walls, Irinaka watched as Nighteye saw one of the Rappa clones charge him. As if he were flipping a coin, he flicked the stamp between his fingers right at the charging clone. The rubber projectile impacted and not only packed a punch, it knocked the clone off his feet entirely. Twice watched on as Rappa #1 thudded to the ground, before he began to melt.

"Woah! What the hell?! That was just a ball! How the hell did that make him melt?!" Twice panicked.

"That was a special high density personal seal. Weighs five kilograms. Fits my image." Nighteye said. "Quite humorous, no?"

"Comedy is subjective." Twice frowned. "Nah, that's just FUNNY."

"Read their moves, strike first. I've viewed so many futures in my time that when it comes to close combat, I'm always a bit faster." Nighteye went on. "

Woah. Nighteye's realing biting this guy's head off. Monoma smirked. He held up his hand, and used the copied Larceny quirk to bring the stamp back. He caught it, and cursed. Damn...this is heavy.

Twice quickly made another Rappa clone. "SIC' HIM, BOY!" The clone rushed forward, making the two jump back. Monoma flipped through the air, and landed on his feet.

I've copied two quirks so far; Larceny for support, Steel for defense and offense... He thought. Can I copy quirks of duplicates? I'm curious...

Monoma continued to dodge and weave around the Rappa clone's attacks, trying to find an opening to strike. As the clone swung its fist at him, Monoma sidestepped and tapped it on the shoulder. To his surprise, he felt the rush of power as he activated his Copy quirk.

So I can…

With a wicked grin, Monoma charged forward, his copied Steel quirk giving him the strength to match the Rappa clone blow for blow. He delivered a multitude of swift punches to the clone's gut, causing it to double over in pain.

This guy's quirk is insane! Monoma thought. I'm not as strong as him, but buffed up by Steel...I could probably go toe to toe with a strong Pro.

Nighteye swiftly took down the other Rappa clone with a series of precise strikes, leaving Twice as the only remaining villain. As they approached them, Twice began to panic.

"Oh no, we're screwed! We need reinforcements!" he exclaimed, creating another clone. "Compress and Dabi, I CHOOSE YOU!"

Two more clones emerged from Twice's hands, taking the forms of Mr. Compress and Dabi. Monoma's eyes widened as he watched the clones stretch a bit.

"Ergh. Thought I asked you to leave me out of this, Twice." The Dabi clone frowned.

"As did I. I have no intention of fighting for the man who disarmed me..." The Mr. Compress clone scoffed as well.

"Yeah, well, change of plans! Get these guys!" Twice commanded.

"If the script calls for it. Dabi!" Compress shouted. Dabi's duplicate didn't waste a second, firing a pillar of azure flames skyward. Several portions of the flame were suddenly swallowed up into marbles. Compress' duplicate jumped into the air and, with a smirk behind his mask, he flung the marbles forward. Monoma blocked the incoming assault, while Nighteye dodged and wove through the attack.

Timing it just right, Compress snapped and detonated the marbles in a series of blue explosions. Monoma's iron body was being heated up by the flames, starting to glow orange. Unfortunately, the Kendo Rappa clones that were still out had been blown to clay pieces.

"You will be remembered Big Bro Rappas #2 and #3! Your sacrifice was not in vain!" Twice saluted. "I already forgot ya, who were you?"

Monoma held his ground against the clone's attack, his mind racing as he tried to come up with a plan. Steel was pretty resistant against heat, but not totally immune. As the Dabi clone continued to assault him with blue flames, Monoma quickly realized that he needed to take out the clone before it could cause any serious damage. He quickly activated his Copy quirk, hoping to find a quirk that would give him the upper hand.

But as he reached out to touch the clone, the flames grew hotter and hotter. The flames suddenly combusted, blasting Monoma back. Monoma slammed into a wall, and groaned.

The Dabi clone smirked wickedly, its eyes glowing with an intense heat. "You really thought you could copy my quirk, little man?" it sneered. "Sorry to disappoint you. I've done my research after you kids nearly ruined our plans at camp."

Monoma gritted his teeth, feeling a wave of frustration wash over him. "Damn it..." Without warning, the Dabi clone charged forward, its hands wreathed in flames. Monoma braced, before Nighteye intervened. He tossed his stamps, hitting the Dabi clone square in the chest and causing it to stumble back.

"Focus on Twice, Phantom Thief. I'll handle this one," Nighteye frowned, readjusting his glasses. Monoma nodded, as Mr. Compress and Dabi approached Nighteye.

"So. Heard you used to rub shoulders with All Might." Dabi said. "I'm curious...did you know his little secret about his true form?"

Nighteye said nothing, as he focused on dodging and weaving through the attacks of the two clones. As they closed in, Nighteye moved with incredible speed and precision, dodging and weaving through their attacks while delivering quick strikes with his stamps. He could feel the heat of Dabi's flames as he narrowly avoided them, but he didn't let it distract him from the task at hand. His foresight quirk gave him a clear advantage in predicting their moves and countering them.

"I'm not interested in gossip, villain," Nighteye replied, before swiftly striking Mr. Compress with his stamp, knocking him off balance.

Mr. Compress clutched his chest. "Felt like that attack could crack my sternum..." Nighteye took advantage of the opening and rushed forward, delivering a swift punch to Mr. Compress's gut. The villain doubled over, gasping for air.

"You're too slow," Nighteye said, landing another hit on Mr. Compress's jaw.

Dabi charged forward, but Nighteye sidestepped him easily, delivering a swift kick to the back of his knees. Dabi fell forward, and Nighteye grabbed his arm, twisting it behind his back. He had no problems breaking it- he coldly watched Dabi's body fade away.

Mr. Compress huffed. "Damn it..."

"Your friend had a sizable 'cooldown' window due to his quirk. He was going to try and keep me talking to let his body cool down...pathetic stalling tactic." Nighteye frowned.

Monoma watched in awe as Nighteye held his own against two powerful villains. He knew he needed to focus on Twice, but he couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration for Nighteye's skill.

Twice growled. "COME ON, TEAM! GET YOUR HEAD IN THE GAME!" Twice yelled, as he made another clone of Rappa. "I don't wanna get my own damn hands dirty! Toga just did my nails..."

Monoma hummed. Okay, so- he doesn't seem like a fighting type, but his quirk doesn't have any recharge limit besides only being restricted by the number of clones. I wonder...

Monoma saw an opportunity as the Rappa clone charged at him. Without hesitation, he slid between its legs and sprinted towards Twice. As he reached Twice, Monoma slapped the guy across the face, causing Twice to fall back. After the attack, Monoma felt a strange sensation wash over him. It was like a surge of power, as if he had tapped into a new source of energy.

"Looks like I've got a new trick up my sleeve," Monoma said, smirking at Twice. Twice's eyes widened, as Monoma started to use the quirk. "There's no one I know better than myself- so, how about this?" He activated the "Double" quirk and made two duplicates of himself. The two extra clones quickly made copies of themselves, until a good group of sixteen Monomas had Twice cornered. The clones surrounded Twice, causing him to panic. Monoma couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he watched Twice struggle.

"Let's see how you like it," Monoma said, before announcing his improvised Super Move. "Main Character Syndrome: One Man Show!"

"K-kid, come on. Don't do this to yourself! My quirk is-" Twice tried to yell, but it was too late. The clones started to move in sync with each other, attacking Twice from all angles. Twice was now on the defensive, barely dodging the constant barrage of attacks from the Monoma clones. He could feel his anxiety rising as the number of clones continued to increase.

"STOP! STOP IT, PLEASE!" Twice cried out.

Monoma just laughed, feeling a sense of superiority. "How does it feel? To be attacked from all sides like this?"

Twice yelled- the kid didn't realize it, but...

This was Twice's worst nightmare. Over and over and over again.

He needed to get...out of here.

"I...I need...your help...I know you're gonna be mad that I copied you, but-!" Twice quickly produced a copy of Cass, who immediately frowned upon formation.

"Tell me to kill you when you get back from this mission." The Cass clone huffed. The squad of Monomas immediately swarmed her, as she took their attacks with ease. As the Monomas continued to strike her, she absorbed the kinetic energy of their attacks.

Once she had absorbed enough energy, Cass released it in a burst, sending the Monomas flying. Monoma himself managed to dodge the attack, but his squad of Monomas was obliterated by the attack. He stared at Cass in confusion.

Who the hell is this lady? I haven't seen her mentioned in the news… Monoma thought. The Cass clone spun around, and picked Twice up by the collar.

"Jin. One of the requirements for Double is knowing the precise measurements of the copy. How the FUCK do you know my foot and chest measurements?!" The copy demanded.

"A-ah, well, uh- you see!" Twice said. Crap! I wish I could despawn these things.

Cass glared at him, but quickly softened her expression. "Nevermind. We can talk about it later. Where's Toga?"

"I...I dunno, maybe in one of these rooms?" Twice shrugged. Cass held up her hand, and launched a blast of kinetic energy at a wall. She made a giant hole in the wall- she turned her attention towards the group of heroes in that room- Ochako, Izuku, Aizawa, Tetsutetsu, and Blake. Toga was all tied up.

"There she is." Cass said, suddenly rushing at the group, despite Twice's screams for her to put him down. Blake flinched at the sight of Cass.

She's here too!? Blake thought, sending two of her shadow doubles at Cass. The two shadow clones collided with Cass, but she effortlessly grabbed them by the necks and slammed them together, dispelling them. Ochako tried flinging some metal off the ground launch at Cass, but the copy was too quick- she ducked under the attack. Cass launched herself towards Ochako, and punched her stupid metal head out from in between the two shoulder spires.

Izuku tried to jump in and help, but Cass was too strong. She caught him by the ankle mid-jump and slammed him into the ground. Tetsutetsu charged at her, only to be smacked away like a fly. She quickly snatched Toga's wrapped up body, and dashed to the other corner of the room. Blake and Aizawa gave chase, but Irinaka activated his quirk- a giant wall suddenly formed in between the heroes and villains.

"They got away," Blake muttered, frustrated.

Monoma and Nighteye rushed over to the group. "Is everyone alright?" Nighteye asked.

"We're good!" Ochako's head yelled, as Izuku yanked her out of the wall. Tetsutetsu steered her wandering body back to meet Izuku, who gladly put the head back where it belonged. "Who was that lady?"

"That...was Cass." Blake said. "She's the one who cut off Bakugou's arm during the Raid."

Izuku and Ochako shared a frightened look. That lady was crazy, seeing as she just managed to rip and tear her way through a bunch of pros with ease, and escape with Twice and Toga.

"She was a duplicate, summoned in by Jin." Nighteye frowned. "She was oddly on the defensive, though."

Monoma scoffed. "Of course, she was. She probably didn't want to waste energy fighting us when her goal was to get away with Twice and Toga."

"I think we might have to let them go. They're not our problem right now." Aizawa said. "We still have Irinaka to deal with..."

And just like that, the room started shifting again. The heroes braced themselves as the walls and floors began to move and shift around them. They had to keep their balance as the room started to tilt and spin, forcing them to hold onto each other and nearby objects to avoid falling.

"How the hell do we take him down!?" Monoma yelled. "Where's Albedo!?"

Good question, Monoma. Sadly, I'm gonna have to break away from you guys to focus on the other group...

Sorry not sorry.

As Momo and her group descended through the hole in the floor, the unease grew. This trap was leading them somewhere, far far away from the others. Momo had a terrible feeling in her stomach, like it was a sixth sense for a premonition yet to come.

Eventually, the group was led down to the tunnels the Hassaikai used for quick getaways. Momo set the group down, and looked around. The tunnels were dark and damp, with the only light coming from the dimly lit bulbs hanging from the ceiling. The air was thick with the stench of mold and mildew, and the walls were slick with moisture.

"This is bad," Alan said, his voice echoing in the tunnel.

"I know," Momo said, her voice barely above a whisper. "We need to find a way to get back to the surface, and fast."

"Agreed. Thankfully, I've been in this sort of situation before." Kevin bragged. "I probably know where to get back up."

"Probably?" Alan frowned.

"It worked like 80% of the time." Kevin shrugged.

"...we'll take it. Come on." Alan said.

Momo nodded, and the group followed Kevin as he led them through the winding tunnels. They turned left, then right, then left again, all the while trying to keep their bearings as the tunnels seemed to shift and twist around them.

As they walked, Momo couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. She could hear the faint sound of footsteps echoing through the tunnels, but every time she turned to look, there was no one there. The unease in her stomach grew, and she couldn't help but feel like they were walking into a trap.

Suddenly, Kevin stopped in his tracks, causing the others to nearly bump into him.

"What's wrong?" Alan asked, looking around nervously.

Kevin pointed to a nearby door. "That's it. The exit."

Momo looked at the door skeptically. "Are you sure?"

"Positive." Kevin replied confidently.

As they approached the door, Momo's 'danger sense' flared up again. The exit seemed...convenient to just be here, right? Momo watched in horror as the door swung open, revealing a figure standing on the other side. "Kevin, wait-" She started to say, but before she could finish her sentence, the figure stepped forward and blasted Kevin and Alan with a strange, glowing spell.

Momo and Neo watched in horror as her two comrades disappeared in a flash of light. "No!" Momo screamed, her heart racing with fear and panic. Did they just-?! No! She quickly reached for her pre-made weapon (a staff), ready to defend herself, but the figure simply stood there, watching her with a sly smile on their face. Momo took a step back, her hand shaking as she tried to regain her composure.

The figure stepped forward, revealing herself to be Sunny Tennyson. "Well, well, well. What do we have here?" She said with a sinister smirk.

Momo's eyes widened. T-this is the girl from the Hassaikai meeting at my parents house!

Neo stepped forward, her fists clenched tightly around her umbrella pommel. What have you done with them?! She demanded.

Sunny chuckled. "Relax, they're not hurt. Just teleported them to random places in the Hassaikai base. They'll be fine...I hope." Her attention turned to Momo. "So...you're the girl who got Gwen's spellbook. Figured...you remind me of her. Not in a good way..."

Momo's grip tightened on her staff. "What do you want from me?" she asked, her voice steady despite her fear.

"For now? Just to see what I'm working with. I was hoping for more of a one on one personally but, meh, I can handle this," Sunny shrugged.

"To see what you're working with?" Momo repeated.

Sunny didn't answer; she just smirked and enveloped her hands with dark purple magical energy. Neo drew her blade and was about ready to charge forward, maybe even cut down Sunny before she could even try anything, but she was too slow. Sunny slammed both of her hands down to the floor and sent a pulse of magic through the stone.

At first, it was like a small tremor, one that even Irinaka felt. If he could, he would've shouted at her for that. But then came the actual purpose of her spell. Black energy tendrils, each one with a purple aura outlining it, erupted from the floor and walls. Three of them lashed out at Momo, trying to restrain her, but she swatted them all aside with some expert moves. Three tried to grab Neo as well, actually succeeding and wrapping around her. The mana tendrils constricted around her before Neo shattered entirely. The glass shards of the illusion cut right through the tendrils.

Sunny raised a brow at that, surprised that Neo managed to get off an illusion like that so quickly. She didn't even need to look over her shoulder, she knew that Albedo's partner was behind her. She spun on a dime and brought up a shield of mana, blocking the strike from Hush.

"I think you'll find my barriers a bit stronger than normal," Sunny taunted.

Momo threw out an Eradico, which she hoped would destroy the barrier with ease- but instead, the magic attack seemed to bounce off of the shield. Momo and Neo ducked for cover as the blasts struck the hallway around them.

"Reflection Hex." Sunny explained. "Did you not learn that yet~?"

Oh, would you shut up, Neo said.

"What? I thought you were all about teaching now," Sunny quipped, "And if she hasn't learned the Reflection Hex, I bet she hasn't seen this either."

Sunny snapped her fingers and the remnants of the tendrils began to squirm and expand. The energy began to make up a new form, morphing from small chunks into a recognizable humanoid shape. Rocky armor appeared on the shoulders, elbows, knees, chest, and across both arms and legs. A rocky mask slid over the figures' barren faces before the lines carved into it glowed a dark violet.

"What?!" Momo gasped.

"Took the basic Construct Conjuration and modified it a bit. Lesson One for you: when it comes to magic, never go by normal laws and rules," Sunny bashed back at Neo, making the multicolored former villain stumble. The shield shrank in size for a moment, half of the energy moving to Sunny's free hand and forming up into her mana blade. Neo glared daggers at Sunny; if she could, she would totally sue this girl for copyright. Her little mana blade was an exact replica of Hush.

Momo focused, taking a deep breath and centering herself. She had to stay calm and focused if she wanted to defeat this construct. She raised her staff and concentrated, channeling her energy into a powerful blast of magic.

The blast hit the construct head-on, causing it to stumble back a few steps. Momo took advantage of the moment and charged forward, twirling her staff and landing a solid hit on the construct's arm.

But the construct was tougher than she thought. It shook off the blow and swung back, its rocky fist connecting with Momo's stomach and knocking her back several feet. Neo's eyes widened as she watched Momo fly back.

"Hmmm. Disappointing..." Sunny sighed.

Neo rushed back into the fight, Hush thrusting forward to try and pierce Sunny. Her mana barrier was brought up to quickly block the strike and, to counter, Sunny thrust her own mana sword forward. Neo and Sunny engaged in what could only be described as a good, old fashioned, duel. Metal and mana clanged and sparked against each other as the two managed to expertly counter or parry the other's strikes.

As for Momo, the three constructs began to menacingly approach her. Seeing as how they were made of pure energy, it wasn't really a surprise when the trio morphed their hands into weapons. One sharpened its hand into a serrated blade, another morphed both hands into maces, and the third morphed both hands into cannons. The cannon construct took aim at Momo, energy charging up in both barrels.

As the cannons fired their energy blasts, Momo raised her hands and cast an absorption spell, drawing in the energy blasts and converting them into her own magical energy. The maces and blade constructs rushed forward, but Momo was ready. She twirled her staff and unleashed a flurry of magic enhanced strikes that shattered the constructs into nothingness.

Sunny paused in her duel with Neo, eyeing Momo with a newfound interest. "You're more skilled than I thought," she said, smirking. "But don't get too cocky. I have more tricks up my sleeve."

Hey, where are you looking? Neo taunted, managing to land a demeaning smack to Sunny's face with the umbrella sheathe of Hush's straight blade.

The rogue mana manipulator staggered as a result of the hit, coming to a halt and turning on her heel to fire an array of smaller energy strands to wrap around the umbrella. The strings wrapped around the sheathe, and Sunny's next attack was certain to hit due to Neo's refusal to let it go. Sunny was shocked as black lightning flashed from her fingers, down the strands, and into Neo's body. Momo exclaimed and dashed in, but first she had to get past the cannon construction. It unleashed a barrage of low-power shots in rapid succession. Two shots were blocked, two were absorbed, and the next two were also blocked.

Pink mana channeled into the end of Momo's staff before she plunged it forward into the construct's face. The stone mask shattered as the staff pierced through its head and exited out the back, leaving a hole where the construct's nose would be if it had one.

Sunny took advantage of the distraction to close in on Neo, swinging her mana sword in a downward arc aimed at Neo's shoulder. Neo quickly raised her umbrella in defense, the sword striking the metal and causing a shower of sparks. Neo gritted her teeth as she tried to push back against Sunny's strength, but it was clear that the rogue mana manipulator had the upper hand.

Momo rushed to Neo's aid. She raised her staff and sent a burst of magic energy towards Sunny, hoping to force her back. Sunny deftly sidestepped the blast and turned her attention to Momo.

"So, tell me, Momo." Sunny said, her eyes glowing with a dangerous intensity. "Why the hell do you think Gwen really chose you?"

"What about this situation screams 'I should open up to you?!'" Momo asked.

"Well, I might not get another chance to ask!" Sunny answered honestly.

Momo hesitated for a moment before answering. "I don't know." She admitted. "I...haven't really had the chance to ask her directly."

Sunny raised an eyebrow. "You mean to tell me that you haven't even talk to her?"

"Ben just gave me her spellbook a while ago, and..." Momo trailed off.

"...did he tell you?"

"Tell me what?"

"Tell you that Gwen's spellbook...was once gifted to me?"

Momo's eyes widened in surprise. "What do you mean, gifted to you?"

Sunny smirked. "Oh, this is golden...let me tell you a fun little fact; a long time ago, Gwen was my mentor...I didn't exactly have the easiest childhood. My parents weren't exactly the most supportive when it came to my interest in magic. They thought it was dangerous, and they wanted me to give it up...so, Gwen secretly went and taught me."

Gwen used to be her mentor...she probably had to stop because of her campaign or something. Don't tell me she joined the League as a way of getting some attention. Momo thought.

"Gwen was the only one in the family who understood me. She taught me everything I know about magic. She was patient and kind, even when I was being difficult. She never once judged me for my abilities. In fact, she helped me embrace them..." Sunny's expression softened, but quickly darkened. "...I still don't get why she got angry when I did some independent research into hexes..."

Dark arts!? Momo thought.

"Some consider it taboo, but I was curious. I wanted to see if I could use it to my advantage. But Gwen...she didn't agree with me. So, I looked into it...and I really, really got invested..." Sunny went on. "And I saw it. I saw the truth. Have you ever heard about Diagon?"

Momo shook her head, curious but cautious.

"There's a realm of dark magic," Sunny continued, her eyes now alight with a fervent intensity. "When I started experimenting with hexes, I stumbled upon some ancient texts that spoke of a way to access the dark one, Diagon. A way to harness its power."

Sunny's voice had grown low and urgent, and Momo couldn't help but feel a sense of unease. "What did you do?" she asked.

"I performed the ritual," Sunny said, her eyes burning with an almost fanatical zeal. "I felt its power coursing through me. It was like nothing I'd ever experienced before. I could feel the magic flowing through me, and I knew that I had tapped into something incredible..."

Sunny's expression twisted.

"And she took that away from me."

"You mean Gwen stopped you," Momo corrected.

"She did not have the right to do that," Sunny defended, "I had found something, something new, something incredible and she was too scared to embrace that new way."

"Rightly so! I haven't looked much into things like that but from what Gwen's written in her notes, it's not something to trifle with! She made mention of all kinds of horrible outcomes! An addiction to draining vitality, like a vampire, the user's body being physically and mentally ravaged-!"

"Because those people never actually took precautions! I wasn't some dumb third-rate witch trying to climb the ranks into godhood, damn the consequences! I just wanted to learn. But of course, if she's not the one teaching it, then it's forbidden, it's taboo. All because she didn't have control!"

"She was trying to save you!" Momo argued. "You don't have the experience she does! What if something happened and-"

Sunny's face contorted with anger as she snapped back at Momo. "You don't know anything! You're just like her, too scared to take any risks. Too scared to actually learn anything new. You're just a pathetic little girl playing with your new magic toys!"

With a furious flick of her wrist, Sunny sent a hex flying towards Momo. The hex hit her square in the chest, causing her to double over in pain. Momo gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but Sunny was relentless. She continued to hurl hexes at Momo, one after another, each one more powerful than the last.

Momo tried to defend herself with magic blasts, but it was no use. Sunny was too skilled, too powerful. She knew every trick in the book and wasn't afraid to use them.

"There's the truth! Gwen Tennyson ditched me because I dared to venture beyond her reach!" Sunny yelled. "She's nothing but a control freak…and the fact she's president…just makes me so…"

Sunny's hands lit up.

"Damn…"

Sunny clenched her fists.

"ANGRY!"

Momo's eyes widened as Sunny launched the hex, feeling the chaotic energy tearing up the hallway. Quickly, she raised her staff and cast the Reflectum spell, creating a shimmering barrier that reflected the hex back towards Sunny. The hex hit the barrier and exploded in a shower of sparks, leaving both Sunny and Momo unscathed.

Momo huffed. "This is what you joined the League for!?"

Sunny paused, her hands still crackling with energy. She took a deep breath, her anger simmering down. "I joined the League because I believe in magic," she said, her voice calm but firm. "I believe that it can do amazing things, things that science and technology can only dream of. But Gwen...she's holding us back. She's too afraid to take risks, to explore new ideas. And that's why I had to leave."

Momo shook her head. "You're mistaken. Gwen is trying to keep us safe. Even though I've never met her, I know she isn't a control freak; she's a hero. She's not a bad person just because she tried to help you.

"Your parents kept their dirty little secret from you, right?" Sunny inquired.

Momo's speech ended there. Her face turned dark as she glared at Sunny with anger, shaking her hands. Sunny laughed.

"Don't drag my parents into this," Momo growled.

Sunny gave a shrug. "I'm just saying, sometimes people withhold information from us because they think it's best for us."

"You know that's not the same thing," Momo shot back.

"Is it?" Sunny had a smile. "Your parents are in cahoots with the yakuza. Pot calling the kettle black her, missy."

Momo's hand was clenched in fury.

"Oh, please. Please don't get mad, Miss Moneybags." Sunny teased her. "Are you mad at yourself for knowing? Don't you wish you didn't know?"

Momo's anger was growing. "I don't blame myself for knowing," she said strongly. "And I don't want to stay clueless. Ignorance isn't a good thing. That's a flaw. And I'm not weak-"

"You aren't weak!?" Sunny gave an eye roll. "Oh, don't. You've never had to work hard for anything in your life because you came from a good family. You have no idea what it's like to be in my shoesI don't feel bad about who I am or what I do. I don't need a protector, certainly not some self-righteous person like Gwen."

Momo straightened up, her eyes lit up with determination. "Same for me- You don't know what I've been through or how hard I've had to fight. I've been knocked down many times, but ever since I got this spellbook, everything feels so...right." She extended her hand and then utilized her Quirk to fashion some featherweight armor for herself to wear around her arms and legs. "I only came here today for one reason: to save a little girl. But I don't mind if you and I have a 'spelling contest'."

Sunny laughed. "Oh, you think you can compete with me? Honey, I've been studying magic for a long time. I'm better than you."

Momo didn't flinch. "We'll see about that."

Momo and Sunny stood a few feet apart, both ready to attack. Momo raised her spellbook and took a deep breath. "Turbo!" she yelled, creating a gust of wind that knocked Sunny off balance.

Sunny stumbled back, but quickly regained her footing. "Frenzy Flames!" she shouted, and flames erupted from her hands, spreading chaotically across the floor. Momo jumped back.

"Camouflat Vaporis!" Momo yelled, creating a thick cloud of steam that obscured Sunny's vision.

Sunny coughed and tried to wave away the steam, but it was no use. "Unpredictable Uproar!" she yelled, unleashing a blast of energy that disrupted the steam and sent Momo flying. Momo made a 'cushion' of magic behind her, that managed to break her fall.

"ERADICO!" Momo yelled, casting multiple beams of energy- they went flying towards a pile of nearby rubble and causing it to blast towards Sunny.

"Chaosphere!" Sunny yelled. The spell created a sphere of chaotic energy that distorted and warped everything within its range. The beams of energy from Momo's spell were caught in the sphere and redirected back towards her. In a swift motion, Momo utilized the spell "Forcis nebuli," erecting a barrier of mana that absorbed the energy of the beams and safeguarded her from harm.

"Not bad for a rookie." Sunny scoffed. "But I've got PLENTY of experience over you, kid. Allow me to show you one of my favorite hexes...Atrophia Red Sun!"

Sunny's hex struck Momo directly, and she immediately felt a searing, burning pain all over her body. It was as if her entire being was on fire, with every nerve ending screaming in agony. Her skin felt like it was melting off, and she could barely stand the pain. Momo gritted her teeth and tried to focus, but the pain was overwhelming. It felt like hours, but it was only seconds.

Sunny grinned wickedly as she raised her hand, conjuring a chaotic sphere of energy. With a malevolent laugh, she hurled it towards Momo, who had just recovered from the excruciating pain caused by the Atrophia Red Sun hex.

Momo's eyes widened as she saw the sphere hurtling towards her. She quickly raised her spellbook. "Imperium Sphaerae," Momo spat out, creating a force field to protect herself. But the Chaosphere was too powerful, and it shattered the force field with ease, engulfing Momo in its chaotic energy.

Momo felt like she was being pulled in different directions at once as the Chaosphere distorted and warped everything around her. She tried to resist, but it was no use. The chaotic energy was too much, and she was thrown back, slamming into a nearby wall.

Momo slumped to the ground, panting heavily. She could feel her body aching all over, and her head was pounding. She looked up at Sunny, who was grinning triumphantly. Momo knew she had to get back up and keep fighting, but her body felt heavy, and her mind was foggy.

"So, so sad." Sunny sighed. "This is the power of dark magic, in all its glory. Gwen wanted to hide this- can you believe it? It's so useful..."

Momo listened to Sunny's rambling, waiting for an opportunity to strike. As Sunny continued to talk, Momo created a Netgun out of her body and fired it at Sunny, catching her off guard and trapping her in a net.

Sunny struggled to break free, but the net was too strong. "You seriously think this can hold me!? Pathetic."

Momo stood back up. "I know...but I need to pause for a moment." Momo huffed. "Besides...you forgot about her, didn't you?"

Sunny raised an eyebrow, before she freed herself. "Forgot about wh-"

Suddenly, a small figure appeared behind Sunny, and before she could react, it attacked her. It was Neo, who had been hiding and waiting for the right moment to strike. Neo used her semblance to create multiple illusions of herself, surrounding Sunny from all sides. Sunny tried to defend herself with her magic hexes, but the illusions were too many and too fast for her to keep up.

Sunny blasted one of the illusions with a powerful Chaosphere, but it turned out to be a decoy that shattered. The real Neo appeared from behind and landed a solid kick to Sunny's head. Sunny stumbled forward, and grimaced. The clones began attacking Sunny from all sides, confusing her as she tried to defend herself with magic.

Sunny's hexes caused chaos, but it was difficult to tell which Neo was the real one. She swung her arms wildly, sending blasts of energy in all directions, but the clones were too quick. Momo watched from the sidelines, waiting for her moment to jump back in.

Momo gritted her teeth and focused, using some restorative spells to mend her wounds. She couldn't afford to make any mistakes in this fight. She took a deep breath and unzipped her costume, pulling out her spellbook and flipping through the pages until she found what she needed.

She concentrated and used her quirk to create a large cannon, causing the ground beneath her to shake with its weight. Momo immediately began writing some runes on the cannon with some chalk she made. She occasionally looked back over to see how Neo was doing. Neo was still holding her own against Sunny's attacks, deftly dodging her spells and delivering her own blows with impressive speed and skill. She glanced over at Momo and nodded in encouragement.

Do it.

Momo took a deep breath and aimed the cannon directly at Sunny. She whispered a spell under her breath, causing the runes on the cannon to glow with a bright light.

"Reperio vestri target et excommunicare eam..." She whispered. Momo needed to repeat the charm a few more times to ensure its success.

Neo's clones started to surround Sunny once again. Damn it...this one's more annoying than I thought. And I dunno what Momo's planning. She took a deep breath and focused her magic. Then...there's no time to waste.

Sunny slammed her foot on the ground. "Unpredictable Uproar!" She yelled, causing the clones to scatter in different directions. Neo was caught off guard by Sunny's attack, and before she could react, Sunny was on her, launching a flurry of hexes that sent Neo reeling. Neo tried to dodge and weave, but Sunny was too quick for her, anticipating her every move.

Sunny could see that Neo was starting to tire, and she knew that this was her chance. She lunged forward...

And Momo fired the cannon.

The cannonball shot out of the cannon, shimmering with magical energy. Momo's runes glowed, giving the projectile a life of its own. The cannonball flew towards Sunny, seeming to chase after her as she tried to dodge it.

Sunny quickly tried to conjure up a hex to deflect the cannonball, but the magical enhancement on the cannonball was too strong. It smashed through Sunny's hex with ease, hurtling towards her with incredible force. Sunny gritted her teeth and raised her hands to block the attack, but it was no use. The cannonball slammed into her with a deafening boom, knocking her off her feet and sending her skidding across the ground.

Sunny grumbled, as she tried to stand back up. Momo and Neo approached her.

"Fine," Sunny spat, "You win this time. But next time..."

"There isn't gonna BE a next time." Momo frowned, making some handcuffs with her quirk. She scribbled some inscriptions on the cuffs with her chalk. "You're gonna be coming with us, and-"

Before Momo could finish her sentence, Sunny's eyes began to glow with an ominous light. She began chanting a spell, and the air around her began to crackle with dark energy. Momo and Neo stepped back, bracing themselves for whatever was about to happen.

Suddenly, Sunny vanished into thin air, leaving behind only a faint trail of black smoke. Momo tried to scan the area for any signs of Sunny, but she was nowhere to be found.

"Damn it," Momo muttered, frustrated.

She got away...but, whatever. Neo huffed. Not important. We gotta regroup with the others.

"Right!" Momo said. "Let's hope Kevin was right about that doorway..."

As they pushed open the heavy door, Momo and Neo were met with a grand staircase that spiraled up into the darkness above. They exchanged a brief look before Momo stepped forward, her hand extending as she used her magic to create a flat platform beneath their feet.

"Get on," Momo instructed Neo, and the two of them stepped onto the platform, which levitated them up.

As they ascended the staircase, Momo couldn't help but reflect on her battle with Sunny. She couldn't shake off the feeling that she could have done better, that there were more tactics she could have used. Sure, she won, but...

But nothing, actually. She could live with that win.

Her thoughts soon turned to Gwen- she wondered if everything Sunny said was true. Momo couldn't help but feel curious. She wondered if Gwen could have helped them with the fight against Sunny, or if maybe she would have found a way to prevent it altogether...

Momo made a mental note to try and contact Gwen soon.

Chapter 116: Why I'm Here: Wave Motion

Chapter Text

There’s gonna be a break next chapter to work on some edits. This chapter has some incomplete bits, haha.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5



"Hey, Irinaka!" The Cass clone yelled, "Work on your aim next time! Almost crushed us with that barrier!"

"Well my fucking apologies that you were too close to the WALL!" Irinaka roared, his temperament being on more of a hair trigger now, thanks to the booster. Toga groaned as she started to come to, shifting around in her bindings. Her eyes fluttered open and when she saw Cass dragging her along, she realized what happened.

"Oh. I lost, didn't I?" Toga sighed.

"You did. Did you use the quick-change we trained you on?" the duplicate asked.

"Yeah, actually. The slime one to the stabby one to the scary one."

"Ok, I know this is Ben's thing...but you need to name your forms. Anything but the 'insert adjective here one.'"

"Fiiiine. I'll ask Jin about it when we get back to the hideout," Toga huffed as she morphed back to a human appearance and got back on her feet, "Speaking of...where's-?"

"No no no no," Twice muttered, rocking back and forth in the corner of one of the rooms, "No no no no no no no no no."

Heck yeah, man! Twice's inner, more contradictory voice chimed in. Let's get this party started! What's another bit of new trauma today? It'll be a record!

"Shut UP! Shut up shut up shut up shut up shut up! I'm gonna...I'm gonna tear...in two!"

Naaaaaaah, we'll be fine! Let it happen! Rip and tear, man!

“WE ALREADY MADE THAT JOKE!”

"Jin!" Toga gasped and raced over to her friend's side. Right as she did, a dark purple light flashed where she once stood and Sunny appeared next to the Cass clone.

"Ok, now, this should be-" Sunny began.

"Boo," The Cass clone joked, making Gwen's dishonored student jump a bit.

"JESUS! When did you get here?!"

"Not really here. Quirk, remember?"

"Oh...Double."

Toga looked down at Twice while he was losing it. One hand was covering one half of his head, his blonde hair poking out between his fingers. Twice's mask had been ripped in half, possibly by Nighteye. That mask was his coping mechanism; without it, all of the trauma resurfaced. Of course, Monoma's copied use of his own Quirk didn't help, so this was possibly one of the worst breakdowns he'd ever had. He was constantly at odds with that chirpy inner voice, trying to keep it under control…

But then it all vanished. He heard the sound of fabric being tied into a neat little knot. He opened his still masked eye and blinked. Part of his vision was now filled by a soft pink fabric.

"There," Toga nodded, "Staying covered keeps you whole, right?"

"T-toga...you...you remembered," Twice was clearly touched by this notion.

"Well duh, I remembered. We're friends, aren't we?" Toga asked, a genuine smile on her face. It didn't carry any form of malic or manic intent, just an actual caring smile.

Twice teared up. “Togaaaaaa…”

“Save the drama for later.” Sunny huffed.

“Sorry, Sunny…but I can’t.” Toga stood back up. “Jin’s been seriously down in the dumps…he feels responsible for what happened to Nyancy, and to be thrown into this situation after her death? With her killers? His whole brain is crying…”

"So? Endure." Sunny frowned. "We just help these guys with their shitty plan, and cry later."

“If I recall, you wanted to stop him from escaping..." Cass muttered.

Sunny shook a little. “...Okay, yeah. I know we're all sad about Nyancy. But...if this cooperation thing doesn't work out...we'll never get our revenge." Sunny huffed.

Cass closed her eyes, thinking back to Shigaraki's words before he sent them off. Shigaraki...I still have no clue what you were thinking at that moment. But you believed in them.

Her eye slowly glanced over at Irinaka's one, single glaring eye. It was shaking with rage as it spied on them. Cass smirked.

"Speaking of enduring, how about those Hassaikai losers?" Cass snorted. "They thought they could take on the League of Villains, but they were nothing but a bunch of amateurs."

"Right?" Toga chimed in, a mischievous smile spreading across her face. "I mean, The Hassaikai? More like the 'Has-been-ky' with their pathetic attempts at villainy.'"

"That was a good one! That was a good one!" Twice laughed. “That SUCKED!”

Sunny couldn't help but laugh. "And that Overhaul guy? What a joke. He looks like he's trying to cosplay as a villain, but fucked up somewhere along the way. Are we supposed to take him seriously!?"

"With his receding hairline, duck face, pandemic panicky dumbassery, I'd be surprised if Overhaul even knows how to properly tie his shoes, let alone take down a bunch of pros!" Twice yelled.

Irinaka's eye twitched with anger as he listened to their taunts. Mimic had been defeated by the League, but he couldn't just sit there and listen to them mock Overhaul.

"You think you're so tough?" Irinaka growled, his voice dripping with venom. "You're just a bunch of wannabe villains playing dress-up. The Hassaikai had a plan, unlike you lot. And if you think you can take us down so easily, you've got another thing coming!

Cass rolled her eyes. "Oh please, spare me the lecture. What makes you think you stand a chance?"

"The fact that you're literally standing in MY domain. I could use my quirk to fucking crush ALL of you!" Mimic yelled.

Toga let out a cackle. "Oh, I can't wait to see it. We'll be sure to bring some tissues for you when you inevitably lose again."

"Yeah- even your poor, old, bedridden boss couldn't turn things around." Sunny smirked. "What are YOU gonna do?"

Irinaka's face twisted into a furious snarl. "You insolent brats!" he screamed, his voice echoing through the room. With a swift movement of his hand, the world around him began to distort, as if his anger was warping reality itself.

Toga giggled, dodging the flying object with ease. "Ooh, someone's throwing a tantrum."

Sunny grinned, unfazed by the outburst. "Looks like we hit a nerve."

Short fuse guys are always likely to flip their lid. It just makes it easy for us to get away. Toga smirked. Of course, after that OTHER puzzle piece fits in.

Irinaka let out a guttural scream and continued to lash out, sending chunks of the building hurtling towards the League. Mimic struggled to maintain his composure, his face contorting with rage as he watched the villains taunt them. His focus was waning...

And that was giving the Nighteye Squad a chance to counter.

Irinaka was too angry to notice that though. Somewhere in his brain, a nerve outright snapped. His guttural scream changed into a declaration, only three words long but it made his intent clear as day.

"Crush them all," Irinaka said, first in his usually angry tone, but then he outright screamed it, "CRUSH THEM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAALL!"

"That voice!" Izuku said. "Was that-?!"

"Irinaka…" Nighteye confirmed.

The squad from the League all smirked as their plan worked without a hitch. Irinaka's temper was his weakness, so in a way the heroes would owe them for this one.

"The more insecure someone is, the more he tries to hide himself and his weaknesses, all so he can look down on people," Toga sighed. "Yakuza...how uncool can you get?"

Twice threw in another insult. "Pathetic. And to think they call themselves the Hassaikai. More like the Hassai-fail."

Mimic, visibly enraged, began to morph and contort the rooms even more, lashing out at the surrounding areas in a desperate attempt to regain control. "You will regret this!" he screamed, his voice strained and nearly unrecognizable.

Cass just shrugged. "Eh, I don't think so. But hey, thanks for the entertainment, Mimic. We'll be sure to send flowers to your funeral."

"I'LL BURY YOU FOUR FIRST!" Irinaka screamed. Of course, with his rage blinding him, he didn't realize that two members of the Nighteye Squad had rushed ahead. The first and only hint he got to the first was the sound of several rapid impacts on different walls. A devastating kick landed on the wall that the yakuza director was hiding in, shattering the stone apart. Irinaka's shocked face was fun to see for the League, but it provided an opening for the raid team.

"And that's our cue to leave," Sunny said, moving to the back of the group.

"Don't you just love watching the heroes work?" Toga sighed dreamily.

"Yeah, especially when that work is something we shoulda done," Twice grinned.

"All according to plan!" the duo beamed before Sunny teleported them out of there.

Irinaka tried to recover, focusing his anger on this second-rate kid playing hero, but he suddenly found his control blocked. None of the basement concrete was responding to him. He looked down and saw that the red glare of Eraserhead had him dead to rights. His Quirk was gone for now.

Irinaka fell to the ground, yelling and cursing.

"Too bad, mob boy! We're just gonna do what we want, after all!" Twice yelled, and he waved at Irinaka as he fell.

"HAVE A NICE TRIP!" Toga mocked.

"YOU BASTARDS-!" Irinaka yelled, before Nighteye's stamp smashed into his face. Irinaka's nose cracked under the pressure of Nighteye's attack, and he was instantly knocked out. Izuku caught him using Blackwhip, before he could hit the ground.

The League members watched as Nighteye took Irinaka down with a single blow. They couldn't help but laugh at the yakuza director's defeat. The echoing laughter caught Nighteye's attention, just as he caught the stamp he fired off at Irinaka.

"It seems he was simply used," Nighteye said, "I wonder...is this a real partnership with the League? Or an alliance of necessity?"

"Either way, we're out of his maze," Blake said, "And with that...we have a clear path to Overhaul."

Ochako, however, felt like something was off. She looked around before reverting back to human. Izuku took notice of her expression.

"Hey, something wrong?" He asked.

"...where's Albedo?" Ochako asked. "He went to stop Mimic, so...where is he?"

"Damn it," Blake growled. "We might have to backtrack and find him-"

"We can't go back," Nighteye said firmly. "Our priority is to take down Overhaul. We'll send a search party after him once we've secured the area."

"But what if he's in trouble?" Ochako protested.

"I understand your concern, but we have to think logically," Nighteye said. "If Albedo is in danger, he would have contacted us. He's a skilled fighter and can take care of himself."

"But what if he can't?" Ochako persisted.

"Please, Uravity." Nighteye scoffed. "I'm sure he can handle some..." His sentence was suddenly cut off, by the Omnitrix beeping loudly. Ochako raised an eyebrow at the sound.

“That’s new.” Ochako muttered.

Nighteye looked down at the device and seemed to pale. "This can't be good," he muttered.

"What's wrong?" Izuku asked, noticing the change in Nighteye's demeanor.

"The Omnitrix is detecting an unstable energy signature nearby." Nighteye said. "It could mean danger."

"But the Hassaikai shouldn't have tech like that. Even if they do, what could they have that triggers the Omnitrix's warning sensors?" Blake asked.

"Therein lies the problem. We don't know what the energy source is. For all we know, Overhaul could have another ace up his sleeve, one he's only willing to use when backed into a corner. Like he is now."

"...I need to find Albedo then. Fast." Ochako said, dialing up the Omnitrix. "As far as I'm concerned, I might be the only one who can help him."

"Now, hold on, Ochako. We need to do this the right way!" Aizawa said.

“I know!” Ochako frowned. “But I’m technically GOING to an adult! That, and…” Ochako motioned to the Omnitrix.

Aizawa frowned. “You need to follow the protocol. Straying from it could-” But it was too late. Ochako had already transformed into Skele-TON. 

"I'll find Albedo, and catch up with you guys later!" She said. "And, Deku!"

"Yeah?" The boy asked.

"Give Overhaul hell." Ochako grinned.

"I will. That's a promise," All Might's chosen successor nodded.

With that, Ochako flew off towards the direction she detected the energy signature. Nighteye watched her go with a heavy sigh.

"Young love," He muttered.

"Huh?" Izuku said.

"Nothing." Nighteye frowned. "Anyway, let's get moving. The longer we wait, the stronger Overhaul's defense will be."

"Right!"



Ryukyu gave Nejire and Tsu permission to go after the Nighteye Squad now that Rikiya had been dealt with. The two students were eager to assist in taking down the boss, so they either flew through the air or hopped across the ground. Ryukyu chased after them, reverting to human form and speeding past the still-raging mob of yakuza thugs rioting against the police. However, thanks to Irinaka, the way down into the basement was sealed. The wall collapsed with one swift punch from Ryukyu, her arm having morphed into its dragon form.

"Alright, the plan's simple. We catch up with Nighteye, lend him support, and throw Chisaki in cuffs," Ryukyu summarized.

"Roger!" the two students nodded. Ryukyu was about to follow them down, but then she heard something. It sounded like Rikiya was up and rampaging again. But that shouldn't be possible, Setsuna put all she had into that last move! The answer to her question came in the form of a rhino horn catching and tossing her aside.

"Ryukyu!" Tsu called out.

The two shocked students saw a huge figure that dwarfed the Hassaikai's strongest member. Without knowing better, they'd say he had rhino powers. He wasn't just a Quirk user—the horn and body armor were obvious. The dark crimson armor, segmented like an armadillo, had silver bolts around the shoulders, forearms, and upper legs. The massive silver horn that surprised Ryukyu was hollow at the tip. The horn's massive blue barrel suggested it was a projectile launcher, not just a goring tool.

Nejire and Tsu stood in a fighting stance, ready to take on the mysterious rhino-like figure. "Who are you?" Tsu demanded. "And why are you helping the Hassaikai?"

The figure let out a low growl, its horn pointed in the direction of the two students. It didn't respond, instead charging at them with surprising speed for its size. Tsu and Nejire quickly dodged out of the way, but the rhino figure turned around and charged at them again.

Nejire created a shockwave to try and stop the figure, but it was unfazed and continued its charge. Tsu lashed out with her tongue, wrapping it around the figure's horn. But the figure was too strong, and instead pulled Tsu towards it, slamming her into the ground.

Tsu tried to get back up, but someone kicked her in the stomach while she was down. She shook the hit off and looked around for the assailant. The attack was way too light for it to be the juggernaut of a rhino, so that meant there was someone else here. Main questions were who and where. She scanned the surroundings for any sign of movement, but she saw nothing. Even with her guard up, she was left open in the eyes of her attack. A swift combo of punches and what felt like a heavy whip struck Tsu in the face. She staggered back but heard the wooden planks of the floor creak.

There was someone here. They were just-!

"Nejire! Fire off a spiral!" Tsu called out.

"Uh, a little busy, but ok! Where?!" Nejire asked.

"At me!"

Nejire quickly formed a spiral of energy in her hand and launched it at Tsu's direction. Tsu dove out of the way just in time as the energy spiral collided with the spot where she was just standing, causing a small explosion.

"Tsu, are you okay?" Nejire asked, running over to her friend.

"I'm good, but we're not alone," Tsu said, standing up and dusting herself off. "There's someone else here."

"Wooooah, did you detect that with like. You froggy sense or something?" Nejire asked.

"No, I...I got hit with a tail." Tsu frowned.

"Oh!" Nejire said. "...well, ow."

As the dust settled from the hit, the duo noticed that some of the particles didn't fall to the floor. Instead, they clung to someone, standing there, seemingly unphased by the attack. Whoever they were stepped forward towards the two, dusting themselves off.

"Smart plan, for a frog," a French accented voice taunted.

As Tsu and Nejire got back into fighting stances, they were confronted by two new enemies; Exo-Skull, the Rhino Quirk user they had just encountered, and the other, a Merlinisapien dressed in a cat suit, equipped with some tazer rounds or something.

"Who are you two?" Tsu asked, ready to pounce at any moment.

The woman in the cat suit stepped forward, "I'm Subdora, and this is my boyfriend Exo-Skull."

"Boyfriend?" Tsu repeated.

"Looks like we found ourselves some new toys to play with," Exo-Skull growled.

"Ohhh, so you can talk!" Nejire said.

"...what?"

"Oh! Sorry, I just heard it was a rare condition for people with animal based Quirks to lose themselves in primal instincts. Kind of like what happens with Hound Dog when he gets angry enough and he just starts barking instead of saying words-"

"Of course, I can talk!" Exo-Skull stomped his foot into the floor, shaking the entire building.

"Now, now, remembered what we talk about," Subdora said.

"Yeah, yeah...I just...!"

"I know. But since they're the source...why not vent a bit?" Subdora smirked. Exo-Skull grinned and lowered his horn, getting ready to charge again.

Tsu and Nejire quickly prepared themselves for the next attack. Exo-Skull began to charge again, but this time he was more focused. He aimed his horn at Tsu and charged forward with incredible speed. Tsu dodged out of the way, narrowly avoiding the attack, but Nejire was hit head-on and sent flying across the battlefield.

Subdora watched from a safe distance, twirling her taser rounds in her hand. She seemed more interested in watching the battle than actively participating.

The energetic member of the big three spun in the air a bit, stabilizing herself with a calculated use of her Quirk. Yellow energy spirals kept her aloft as she looked down at Exo-Skull. He raised his horn in her direct as blue energy gathered up in the horn. Nejire gasped as she began flying and racing around the barrage of energy cannon shots that were fired her way. As for Subdora, well while she might not be interested in taking part, Tsu wouldn't give her that luxury. The frog hero's tongue wrapped around Subdora's waist and pulled her into the fray. With a quick, whip-like motion, Froppy slammed the cloaking alien into a wall.

"Oh you insolent-!" Subdora growled.

"Not bad for ‘a frog’, huh?" Froppy quipped.

Subdora growled before she disappeared from sight, leaving Tsu confused. Subdora reappeared behind her and struck her with her tail.

Tsu gritted her teeth and quickly turned around, narrowly avoiding another strike from Subdora's weapon. The frog hero quickly analyzed her opponent's movements.

She really doesn't seem all that strong. She's probably really, really dependent on her stealth, then. Tsu decided to use this to her advantage and charged forward, attempting to grab Subdora before she could dodge out of the way.

Subdora smirked and didn't even think of dodging. Instead, Tsu watched as the chameleon-like alien disappeared before her.  She didn't think that would work, her tackle would still connect.

Then it didn't. Tsu's eyes widened in shock before Subdora reappeared behind her. With a taunting wink, the Merlinisapien spun and slammed her tail down on the frog hero's back, forcing her to the floor.

Tsu gritted her teeth and pushed herself up off the ground, determined not to let Subdora get the better of her. Tsu leapt forward- Subdora was quick to react, darting around Tsu and striking her again with her tail. Tsu stumbled back, but didn't let up her attack. She charged forward again, this time trying to predict where Subdora would move next. As the chameleon alien vanished from sight once more, Tsu used her keen sense of hearing to locate her opponent. She heard a faint rustling sound behind her and quickly spun around, grabbing Subdora by the arm as she appeared out of thin air.

Subdora hissed and struggled, trying to break free, but Tsu held on tight. "Not so fast," she said, using her tongue to bind Subdora's legs together. "You're not getting away that easily."

With Subdora restrained, Tsu had a moment to catch her breath and strategize. She knew that the chameleon alien was still dangerous, even in her current state.

Subdora growled and struggled against Tsu's tongue, but she couldn't break free. "Let me go, you disgusting amphibian!" she snarled.

Tsu ignored the insult and instead focused on keeping Subdora restrained.

Meanwhile, Nejire was still locked in a battle with Exo-Skull. She was dodging and weaving around his attacks, trying to find an opening. Suddenly, she spotted a weak spot in his armor and unleashed a powerful blast of energy, sending him flying backwards.

As Tsu kept Subdora restrained, she looked around to see how Nejire was faring against Exo-Skull. The Rhino Quirk user was still firing off energy blasts, but Nejire was darting around him with ease, using her Quirk to stay airborne and avoid the attacks. Tsu knew that Nejire was strong, so she could probably take Exo-Skull alone.

Nejire had been dodging and weaving around Exo-Skull's attacks, but she knew she needed to take him down quickly. She closed her eyes and focused, using her Wave Motion Quirk to absorb solar energy from the sun. As she absorbed more and more energy, her body began to glow brightly.

"That's it," Nejire smirked, "Just a liiiiiiiittle longer."

Exo-Skull was getting mad now. But then a sudden burst of inspiration and tactics hit him. He kept off firing off his energy blasts, giving off the impression nothing had changed. After the spiral-powered hero dodged the last blue burst of power, she was about to taunt the villain, get in some mid-fight banter. That idea was cut short when she was hit with one of the building's sliding doors. It didn't really hurt, her body tearing through the paper that made up most of the screen. She blinked a bit after it hit, thinking it was a bit cartoonish, and then another blast from Exo-Skull managed to actually hit her.

Nejire stumbled back from the impact, but quickly regained her balance. "Hey! That's not fair!" she exclaimed.

Exo-Skull chuckled. "Who said I had to play fair?" he retorted.

Nejire scowled. "Well, two can play at that game." She raised her hands to the sky, absorbing solar energy using her Wave Motion Quirk. The energy flowed through her body, filling her with power. "Time to show you what I can really do," she declared.

Exo-Skull's eyes widened as he realized what was happening. He tried to fire off another energy blast, but Nejire was too fast. With a flash of blinding light, she released the energy she had absorbed, sending a shockwave rippling through the air.

"Nejire Spiral Flare!" the Big 3 student smirked. The hulking rhino-man let out a stunned roar as the shockwave radiated pure light, too much for his eyes to handle. Seeing her chance, Tsu wave down Nejire and wordlessly came up with a plan.

"Ooooh, that's so...underhanded! I kinda love it!" Nejire chuckled, grabbing hold of Subdora, "You're coming with me!"

With Exo-Skull flailing around aimlessly, it would be easy enough to deal with a lumbering giant like him. Easiest to do so was a tried and true method. Trip him. Tsu and Nejire used the frog hero's tongue for just that purpose, making an improvised tripwire right in front of Exo-Skull's path.

"Here he comes!" Tsu braced.

As Exo-Skull charged forward, he didn't notice the tripwire in front of him. With a loud thud, he tripped over the tongue and fell to the ground, stunned for a moment.

"Now, let's finish this," Tsu said, a fierce determination in her eyes.

Nejire nodded, her hands crackling with energy as she prepared to unleash another Spiral Flare. But before she could, Exo-Skull let out a guttural roar and slammed his horn into the ground. A shockwave radiated outwards, knocking Tsu and Nejire off their feet.

"What the-?" Nejire gasped, struggling to get back up.

"You thought my horn was just a cannon?" Exo-Skull snorted, "I got upgrades, kids. Like a seismic generator for situations just like this!"

Exo-Skull slammed his horn into the ground, creating a shockwave that knocked Tsu and Nejire off their feet. Tsu frowned.

"If he keeps using that thing, he might tear down the entire neighborhood!" Tsu realized.

Nejire nodded in agreement. "We have to stop him before he causes more damage," she said, getting back up to her feet. "But we need to be careful. That seismic generator could cause some serious harm if we're not careful."

Tsu nodded, determined to find a way to stop Exo-Skull without causing more destruction. She thought for a moment before an idea struck her.

"I have an idea," she said. "Nejire, can you distract him?"

"Sure thing!" Nejire grinned.

Tsu quickly took action, using her tongue to grab hold of a nearby lamppost and swing herself up onto the roof of a nearby building. She crouched down, waiting for the right moment to strike.

As Nejire kept Exo-Skull distracted with her colorful bursts of energy, Tsu waited for the right moment to strike. Finally, she saw an opening. Exo-Skull was charging up his seismic generator for another attack. Without a moment to lose, Tsu sprang into action. She quickly grabbed a nearby piece of concrete and jumped from the rooftop, aiming straight for Exo-Skull's horn.

With precision timing, Tsu jammed the concrete into Exo-Skull's horn just as he was charging up his seismic generator. The horn crackled with energy, but the concrete disrupted the circuitry within it. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion as the horn overloaded and shattered into pieces.

"AUGHHHHHHHHHH!" Exo-Skull cursed, clutching his head in pain.

"Baby!" Subadora yelled, reappearing behind Tsu. Subdora's eyes narrowed as she saw Exo-Skull writhing in pain. In a fit of rage, she lunged towards Tsu, grabbing her by the throat and holding her hostage. Tsu gasped for air as she felt Subdora's grip tighten around her neck.

"Let go of her!" Nejire shouted, but she froze as she saw Subdora's hidden tail stinger pressed against Tsu's side. She knew that if she made a move, Subdora could easily strike her with it.

"Stay back, or your froggy friend gets it!" Subdora hissed, her eyes flashing with anger.

Wow. What is this, the second time I've been held hostage? Tsu thought. She was oddly calm in the moment.

Subdora held Tsu tightly, her tail stinger pressed against the frog hero's throat. Nejire watched helplessly, unsure of what to do.

"Let her go, Subdora," Nejire said, trying to reason with the villain. "Sure, she sorta knocked out your boyfriend, but...he started it!"

"What do you even get out of teaming with the Hassaikai?" Tsu frowned.

Subdora sneered, tightening her grip on Tsu's throat. "None of your business," she spat. "All that matters is that I get paid. And I'm not leaving empty-handed."

Nejire took a step forward, but Subdora's tail stinger glinted menacingly in the light. "Don't come any closer," She warned.

Nejire narrowed her eyes, her hands crackling with energy as she concentrated her quirk. "I won't let you harm my friend," she said, shaping her energy into a whip-like form.

Subdora turned her head, her eyes widening in surprise as she saw the concentrated beam of energy hurtling towards her. She tried to dodge, but Nejire was too quick, and the energy whip lashed out, striking her from behind.

Subdora let out a scream of pain, releasing Tsu from her grip as she stumbled forward. "You... you'll pay for that!" Subdora snarled, her tail stinger still poised for attack.

Nejire smirked, her eyes alight with electricity as she surveyed her stunned opponent. "Nah~!" She said, her voice crackling with power.

With a flick of her wrist, Nejire absorbed the electricity from nearby power lines, channeling it into her Wave Motion Quirk. The energy surged through her body, making her hair stand on end as she focused her power.

Suddenly, a powerful shockwave emanated from her, racing towards Subdora and enveloping her in a crackling wall of electricity. Subdora screamed in agony as the shockwave coursed through her body, paralyzing her muscles and leaving her twitching on the ground.

Nejire stood over her, crackling with power as she surveyed her defeated opponent. "I warned you not to mess with my friends." The Big 3 member huffed.

"Woah...that was pretty cool, Nejire." Tsu said, looking at Subdora's twitching body.

"Awwww, thanks! You okay?" Nejire asked.

"Yeah, I'm alright. Thanks to you," she said, giving Nejire a grateful smile.

Nejire grinned, the crackling energy dissipating from her body as she relaxed. "No problem at all. That's what friends are for, right?"

"Well, no time to waste." Ryukyu said, dragging Exo-Skull's body over. She looked over at the Hassaikai hideout. "Who knows what's going on inside that base?"

"Well...if my friends are in there?" Tsu said. "I'm sure everything's going great."

Chapter 117: Why I'm Here, Part 2: Blaze On

Chapter Text

This new dog is a biter, haha

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Everything was not great for Kevin.

Another hit collided with Kevin's stone form, sparks flying off from the hit. What hit him was, oddly enough, an auger drill, one of those spiral drills you see on excavator vehicles. The drill's engine revved as its owner stepped forward, each step thundering in the stone chamber Kevin found himself in.

After he was teleported by Sunny, he found himself in another barely decorated room, like the one that Amijiki fought three of the Eight Bullets in. Of course, when his opponent decided to announce his presence, he did it in the usual way, sucker-punching Kevin with what seemed to be an excavator claw.

"Using a kid as a source of income, harvesting them to make a quick buck...it figures you'd be here," Kevin sneered.

"Oh come on Levin," Vulkanus said as he came to stop, "You act like it was a traumatic experience!"

"It kinda was!" Kevin countered, "You tried to mine me!"

"I meant for me," the Detrovite mobster shrugged. Of course, even Vulkanus wasn't stupid enough to keep the same technology as he had all those years ago. The suit he dubbed his "Mining Rig" had been reinforced with the same metal used in starship construction, doonium. The rig, which usually had a rust-red color scheme, sported a green coloration now thanks to the new material. The excavator claw fist and the auger drill bit were part of his weapons suite, just to really fit with his aesthetic.

Kevin growled. "How much Psyphon promise you if you did his dirty work?"

"Enough tadens to buy a summer home on Andesite." Vulkanus smirked. "I don't care about the Hassaikai or whatever...but as long as the room keeps singing. That's just the business I'm in."

Kevin snarled. "You make me sick," he spat, charging forward with a mighty punch aimed at Vulkanus' head. Vulkanus merely chuckled, sidestepping Kevin's attack and delivering a powerful blow to his back with his auger drill. Kevin grunted in pain, stumbling forward as he felt the drill pierce his stone skin.

"Is that all you've got, Levin?" Vulkanus taunted, revving up his drill for another attack. "Don't tell me your stupid kid made you go soft..."

"You're one to talk. How many upgrades did you shove into that suit? How many are you gonna just rely on?" Kevin countered, "After all, once you're outta that suit, how much of a fight can you put up?"

"Hahahaha! See, I always liked you Kevin. May not see eye to eye, but I can always appreciate the banter." Vulkanus chuckled, but his eyes narrowed as he prepared for another attack. "But talk is cheap. Let's see if you can back it up!"

He charged forward, his drill whirring as he swung it towards Kevin's head. But Kevin was ready this time, dodging the attack and landing a solid punch on Vulkanus' chest. Vulkanus stumbled back, giving Kevin a chance to shift materials. He pulled out some iron he had in his pocket, and quickly absorbed it. His stone skin turned into hardened iron.

Kevin clenched his fists, ready for another round of combat. He charged forward, his iron skin deflecting the blows from Vulkanus' drill. He landed a few solid punches on Vulkanus' armor, but it seemed to barely make a dent.

"You're going to have to do better than that," Vulkanus taunted. "My mining rig is the toughest around."

"Good to know," Kevin muttered, a plan immediately forming in his head. He dodged a few more heavy swings from the alien crime boss, taking advantage of any opening he found and landing some good swings on the Detrovite. The hits were landing, but no damage was being dealt. He just needed to make it look like he was just throwing punches at a brick wall.

Kevin continued to fight, he slowly started backing away towards the wall behind him. Vulkanus, sensing that he was gaining the upper hand, pursued him relentlessly, swinging his auger drill with deadly precision. But Kevin was too quick for him, dodging each attack and countering with his own strikes.

On the last swing, Vulkanus reared his auger drill back and revved the engine. Kevin smirked and dodged under the drill, letting it dig right into the wall behind him. With a quick kick, Kevin forced the drill even further into the wall, pinning Vulkanus in place.

"The hell-?" the alien black-marketer gasped as he tried to pull his arm free. The Osmosian hero just punched the rig's elbow and undid any progress his enemy made.

"You really thought you'd be a problem? For me?" Kevin scoffed, "Maybe a few decades ago, if you got lucky, but not today." He ducked under a wild backhand swing from the Detrovite before putting his hand to the back of the mining rig and absorbing the doonium it was made from. Much like his iron form, the green metal slid over Kevin, covering him complete in his own personal starship hull-level armor.

"See what I mean?" Kevin smirked.

"Ohhhhh crap," Vulkanus muttered, looking over his shoulder. Kevin gave a shrug that just screamed "sorry, not sorry" before he unleashed a flurry of punches into the criminal's back. While steel or any earthly metal wouldn't have really done much against the current rig's plating, doonium was devastating. Each punch that connected left another dent in the plating, soon leaving Vulkanu's suit with more divots than there were asteroid craters on the moon. To finish it off, Kevin gave one last massive front jab, the power behind it crushing the auger-equipped arm like a tin can at the bottom of the ocean.

"And I just got that ARM!" Vulkanus called out before he crashed through the wall.

"A long time ago, you tried to profit off of MY body because of MY quirk." Kevin frowned. "And even though I didn't fully deserve it at the time, Ben came to save me. No one should have to live through what I went through- and the fact you thought you could support this again, without running into me?!"

Kevin's fist embiggened.

"You're a real IDIOT if you thought otherwise."

With one final punch, Kevin sent Vulkanus flying through the wall and out into the open. The alien crime lord's suit sputtered and sparked, clearly beyond repair. Kevin stood there for a moment, watching as Vulkanus's body twitched and sputtered.

"And I just...fucking got this thing...polished," Vulkanus groaned as he seemed to fall unconscious.

"There's more important things than money." Kevin scoffed, stepping out of the hole. Where was he? It looked like the first floor, given the wooden floor beneath his feet. And where was Alan?


Alan had been teleported once or twice. It tickled. Sunny's teleportation spell was different. This one...hurt. As Alan's body materialized in a new location, he immediately doubled over in pain, clutching his stomach.

"What the hell was that?!" He gasped, struggling to catch his breath. He weakly stood back up, and looked around. It looked like he was still in the Hassaikai base, just...in a courtyard area. Alan looked around the courtyard, taking in the sights and sounds. The architecture was definitely different from what he was used to, with ornate pagodas and delicate gardens surrounding him. He could hear the sound of running water from a nearby fountain, and the chirping of birds in the trees.

It was too nice...Was it a trap?

"I'm...back outside?" Alan asked aloud, mostly in disbelief. He still knew the way down, though, so it wasn't like it was a big deal. He could just retrace his steps and catch up with the others, no problem. He made his way to try and find the way back, but he was interrupted when the sound of a roaring engine caught his attention. He dove out of the way of a massive, almost alien-bird shaped vehicle.

"Wait a minute...a...glider?" Alan asked.

Alan looked back up to see the person riding the glider- a hulking, humanoid alien, with grey skin. He wore a black, overall-like outfit with red trim. He wore a metallic mask with two black indentations around both of his eyes, long, white hair and a black trim around his face. He also carried a giant axe on his back.

The alien touched down on the ground, his glider folding up neatly behind him. He turned to face Alan, who was still recovering from the shock of almost being run over.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here?" the alien said, his voice deep and gravelly. "You don't look like one of the Hassaikai's lackeys."

I've seen this guy before. Alan thought. When I was browsing through some of the criminal records at the Bellwood base, I think I saw this guy...

"S-sunder, right?" Alan stood up straight, eyeing the alien warily.

The alien chuckled, the sound low and menacing. "Ah, so you know who I am. Saves me the trouble of introducing myself." He stepped closer to Alan, who took a step back. "What are you doing here?"

"Crazy story- got warped away. I don't want any trouble-"

"Too late." Sunder said, grabbing ahold of his axe. "Better be careful...if anything even happens to him, Overhaul might just kill you worse than I will."

"Him?" Alan repeated.

Sunder sighed, realizing he's said too much. Instead of answering, he just snapped his fingers and the glider flashed red. It turned, seemingly gaining a bit of autonomy, began to fire at Alan on its own. Sunder began to walk over without much care as Alan dodged the laser blasts coming from the glider. The alien mercenary brought out his main weapon and activated it, a small capsule that extended into a full on energy battle-axe.

Alan quickly backed away from the glider and put up a defensive stance as Sunder approached him with his energy battle-axe. He knew he had to be careful; this alien seemed like a skilled fighter.

"You should leave now if you don't want to get hurt," Sunder said, swinging his axe in a warning gesture. "I don't have time for pointless battles with insignificant Earthlings."

"Insignificant?!" Alan said, as he entered his Pyronite form.

"Oh. Alright, let me rephrase," Sunder said, "Insignificant half-breeds." Sunder's glider continued to rain down fire as the hired thug got closer. Alan dove out of the way of another barrage, just Sunder wanted him to. The alien raised his weapon in the air, ready to strike, only for Alan to see that coming. He fired off a line of flames at the retriever that blinded him for a brief moment.

Of course, Alan was nowhere near affected by his own power, so he just leapt through the flames and began his assault. Flames roared from his fists and he took the first swing at Sunder. The hunter brought up his energy axe to block the strike, letting the energy of the blade ripple like water from being hit. Again and again, Alan struck out, each hit being blocked by Sunder's axe.

Sunder gritted his teeth as he tried to keep up with Alan's fast movements. The half-breed was much more agile than he anticipated, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to land a hit on him. However, Sunder also noticed that Alan's attacks lacked power. He was relying too much on speed and fire, but his punches and kicks didn't have enough force to break through Sunder's defenses.

Sunder decided to take advantage of this weakness. He swung his axe in a wide arc, forcing Alan to jump back to avoid the attack. Sunder then charged forward, using his size and strength to his advantage. He swung his axe down at Alan, who barely managed to block the attack with his flaming fists.

Sunder grinned when Alan did that.

"Big mistake."

Sunder's axe cut through Alan's hands like butter. Alan YELLED- he expected a fountain of blood to gush out from his hands, like an over dramatic movie. But the pain faded seconds after.

"W-where the hell..." Alan asked, looking down at his arms. "Are my arms!?"

In place of where Alan's arms would be, there was now two 'red holes'. Alan swore he could still feel his arms, moving and grasping around for something.

"You know me, yes? Then I assume you know of my axe, the Interdimensional Cleaver?" Sunder smirked.

Alan winced. C-crap, that's right...his axe can cut something, and send it to another dimension!

Sunder chuckled as he saw the realization dawn on Alan's face. "Yes, that's right," he said. "Your arms are currently in another dimension. A useful little trick, don't you think?"

Sunder lunged forward. Alan stumbled back, trying to get away. He quickly realized that he needed to adapt his fighting style if he was going to stand a chance against Sunder. Sunder swung his axe, but Alan was too fast. He ducked under the attack and countered with a strong hit to Sunder's gut. The alien mercenary grunted in pain, but he was still standing.

Alan continued to move around Sunder, trying to find an opening to land a powerful hit. He remembered the lessons from his training, the importance of using his opponent's strength against them. Sunder's size and strength were intimidating, but Alan knew he could turn it into a disadvantage.

As Sunder swung his axe again, Alan jumped up and used his legs to grip onto the handle of the weapon, twisting it out of Sunder's grasp. The alien was momentarily surprised, giving Alan the opportunity to deliver a powerful kick to Sunder's chest, sending him flying back.

Sunder landed on his feet, his metallic mask cracking from the impact. He looked up at Alan with newfound respect.

"Not bad, half-breed," He smirked. "But not good enough."

Alan huffed, and looked down at his arms. Without them, he couldn't reliably take Sunder down...how could he mess up this bad? He should've remembered that detail about the axe. The heat of the moment just got to him, and he didn't think.

...and that's exactly why Albedo sent him to UA.


Alan Albright was born in Los Angeles, California. His father was a Pyronite, named Cyrus, and a highly decorated Plumber. His mother was a Xhosan woman named Langa, and she was a member of the Plumbers Alpha Squadron. As a result, Alan grew up with an innate sense of duty to protect others and the desire to live up to his parents' legacy. However, he struggled with self-confidence and was often afraid to use his powers, fearing that he would cause more harm than good.

His powers of being able to 'transform' into a hybrid made him very unique, especially amongst his peers. Alan felt 'out of place' in school and struggled with his identity. He often kept to himself and had trouble making friends.

The universe has a...weird way of fixing problems. The universe sent him Ben Tennyson, a friend of his parents. It was supposed to be a one time mission, a short team up. Ben saw something in him from that short experience so, he made a hail mary pass- "work with me, kid."

Alan was beyond thrilled at the opportunity, and he didn't hesitate to accept. And from there, he met…people like him. Three of them were alien hybrids but with different species. They didn't have his ability to swap between human and alien, but that didn't really bother them. With each passing day, Alan felt more...confident.

But confidence was not what one needed to fight.

He needed experience, cunning, and he got plenty of that. The cases that Ben handled in the states were...well, in a world of super heroes, to call something unique would mean it was incredibly different to the norm. And that definitely counted with Alan's first case with Ben on his work study. One of Ben's old foes, an elephantine alien named Trombipulor got an upgrade, a gang, and they weren't afraid to use any of that to get what they wanted. That was also the first case that he worked with Albedo. While the case went smoothly, (a story for another time), Albedo was less than pleased with Alan's performance.

"Mr. Albright," Albedo said when they got back to the hotel their agency was using as a headquarters, "a moment, please."

Alan swallowed nervously as he followed Albedo into a separate room. The tall, white-haired mirror of Ben looked down at him with a critical eye. "You were...adequate in the field," He said. To Alan, that meant 'bad'.

"I...I'm sorry, Albedo," Alan stammered. "I'll try to do better next time."

Albedo's expression softened slightly. "It's not just about doing better, Alan. You need to be able to anticipate your opponents' moves, to think strategically, to work as a team. It's clear that you still have much to learn."

Alan nodded, feeling chastened. "I understand, sir."

"I decided to look at some of your old files, to see if there were any cases like this in the past. While Ben prefers to 'throw someone into the fire' because they have experience...I am not like that." Albedo pointed out. "However...there was one case that caught my attention. The Hosu incident..."

"You read up on-?"

"I did, yes. I will admit, given the opponents you were up against, some challenge was to be expected. These...bio-weapons, these 'Nomu'...with all the Quirks haphazardly thrust into their bodies in combination, it would only be natural that some hits would land against you," Albedo explained.

"Well...thanks for understan-" Alan began.

"But...at the same time, you allowed one of the Nomu to nearly escape. It 'played possum' as the saying goes, unsure if it was a Quirk or a natural ability, and waited for your guard to be lowered before taking to the sky again. We're lucky that Endeavor was able to incinerate it before it got too far."

Alan felt a wave of shame wash over him as Albedo continued to speak. "I'm not saying this to make you feel bad, Alan. I'm saying this because I want you to learn from your mistakes. You're a good kid, and you have potential. But potential alone isn't enough. You have to work hard and keep improving, always."

Alan nodded, taking in Albedo's words. "I understand, sir. I'll do my best."

"Unfortunately, I can't always be there to help you 'improve'. So...I want you enroll at UA." Albedo explained.

"W-what!? Seriously!?" Alan said.

"UA is the best place to hone your abilities. And given your unique circumstances, I believe it would be a great opportunity for you." Albedo said. "You'd be one of the first alien-hybrids to attend."

"Do...do you have that kinda pull?" Alan asked.

"To have you transfer over? Of course. Granted, it will be after their own Provisional License exam," Albedo continued.

"That way, you'll be on the same level as the other students, and you'll have to prove yourself just like everyone else. But I think it will be a good chance for you to get better at what you do in a more structured and demanding setting," Albedo said.

Alan couldn't believe it. "I...I'm not sure if I'm up to that, Albedo. I mean, so many UA students are talented, and I'm just..."

"A good kid, trying his best. But, your current best isn't meeting expectations for me." Albedo said. "Don't see this as getting shamed, but an attempt to help you before something happens."

While unintended, those words made Alan's mind jump to the worst case scenario immediately.

"Uh, right," Alan nodded, trying to push those thoughts away just as quickly as they first popped into his head.

"By the time you finish your first year there, I want to see some improvement." Albedo said. "You'll still be welcome at the office under internship, of course."

"Whole year...that's not so bad," Alan admitted, "Plenty of time for improvement."

"You'll be attending the full three years there." Albedo said. "Don't think of this as a punishment. Please."

"I won't, sir. It...should actually be interesting, going to the greatest hero school in Japan," Alan admitted.

And it was.


Alan looked back down at his arms. No, this wasn't gonna beat him. He didn't need arms to beat this guy, he just needed a good plan(one that would, admittedly, result in him getting his arms back, but that was besides the point). Sunder's glider found him and, with a blaring, droning sound, it locked onto the Pyronite-hybrid and began firing on him against. He ran out of the way, letting the bullets tear up the wooden floor. If the glider was here to draw him out, then Sunder wouldn't be too far behind.

Alan quickly gathered his energy and created a thick smoke cloud around him, obscuring his vision but also blocking out Sunder's vision. The smoke filled the area quickly, forcing Sunder to slow down and search the smoke cloud. Alan focused on his surroundings, listening carefully for any signs of Sunder's movements. He could hear the sound of his glider moving around.

"Okay, Alan...build up...and keep building." He huffed, looking down at his arms.

Sunder's eyes were darting around the smokescreen, looking for even the slightest hint of movement from the Pyronite hero. If he didn't find him, the glider would. He just needed to-

Before he could finish that thought, a fist came flying at him from the smoke. The retriever barely dodged the strike, ducking back as the fist flew over him. He tried to take a swipe at the limb with his energy axe, but much to his surprise the blade actually phased through the limb. It didn't make contact! But that shouldn't have been possible. He watched the arm that took the swing submerge back into the smoke. Sunder growled in annoyance, raising his axe in the air and slamming it down with enough force to unleash a gale of wind. The winds blew away the smoke, bringing back his full field of vision.

And Alan's.

Alan was standing in front of the hired alien muscle, already prepared to launch himself back into the fight. What caught Sunder's eye was the fact that Alan had his arms back. But...no...they weren't really his arms. They were replacements, made solely of his Pyronite flames, but that didn't mean they would hold no impact. Wisps of smoke actually blew off Alan's body, making him seem a bit more infernal.

"Done running, half-breed?" Sunder asked with a smirk.

"Not running. Prepping," Alan corrected.

"Call it what you want," Sunder sneered, "All it did was delay you-"

"Do you have any other lines? Any that aren't clichés, maybe?" Alan cut him off with a smirk. Sunder wasn't amused by the comment, readying his axe again. He watched as the glider silently flew behind this despised half-blood. The wings of the glider were quickly covered in a field of energy, similar to the mercenary's energy axe. With a spin of the axe in his hand, the glider's engine revved up and flew straight at Alan from behind. It was like the Plumber's Helper knew what was coming, though. He aimed his flaming arms to the floor and launched himself skyward, letting the glider fly straight through the pillar of flame. Sunder didn't even move as the glider raced towards him. The flying machine swerved to the right, circling around the hunter and coming to a stop next to him, as if it were a loyal pet. Sunder smirked and leapt atop the glider, locking eyes with Alan.

"Doin' this in the air huh?" Alan asked, "Hope you're ready for a bit of a fall then!"

"I'll cleave more than just your arms off, half-blood. Present what's left to Overhaul!" Sunder roared, the last words almost drowned out by the thruster of the glider. The hired thug raced up above, axe reared for a swing. When he swung though, he only struck air; Alan had maneuvered out of the way. Alan shifted his legs to their Pyronite forms and launched two, smaller jets of flame from his feet.

He wasn't good at sustained flight yet, but he could keep himself aloft for long enough to deal with this guy. He launched himself forward, flaming fists clashing with the hard-light blades of Sunder's weapon. Shield and axe, it worked well for him, but everything had a limit before it broke. Sunder shoved Alan back when one of his strikes clashed with his blade. It wasn't an easy struggle though, with both pushing back with equal strength. In the end, Sunder overcame Alan and became to take swings. Alan threw out a spray of embers from his flaming palm, blinding the hulking hunter for a moment. Alan raced back in and began to throw a few more punches, this time actually connecting on the hunter.

Each fist that found its mark singed the alien thug's hide. The glider readied one of its other defenses and began to activate a protective field, but Alan heard it powering up. The half-Pyronite turned and fired off a burst of flame at the glider, melting metal and circuitry.

"NO!" Sunder yelled.

"Hell yes!" Alan countered, throwing a punch to disarm Sunder. One quick strike and the hunter's grip was loosened. His energy axe fell to the ground, still on but firmly out of his reach. And then Alan began to pummel the hired alien hunter. Punch after punch, strike after strike, there were so many punches that it looked like Alan created multiple additional flaming arms to aid in the assault. Maybe he did, there was no way to tell.

"Blaze," Alan began, clenching his fist as the flames burned hotter, "UPPERCUT!" With one last shower of sparks, the burning impact slammed into Sunder's chin and knocked him off his glider. He fell to the floor with a crashing thud, his glider sputtering and sparking.

"Yes!" Alan pumped his fist in celebration, before he lowered himself back to the ground. He walked over and deactivated Sunder's axe, reversing the effects. His arms reappeared and he flexed his fingers, opening and closing his hands just to make sure everything was intact. Once he was sure, he turned to see the door that Sunder was guarding.

"Now...let's see what Overhaul thought was so important," Alan muttered. He walked over and slid the door open, revealing the bed-ridden boss of the Hassaikai.

"...oh, shit."

Chapter 118: Why I'm Here, Part 3: Four for Fighting

Chapter Text

I wanna finish up the Overhaul arc soonish- so, later this week, expect to return to the Tuesday / Thursday schedule. I'd hoped to have a job by now, but…alas.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Helen and Manny were still topside, helping Bubble Girl and Centipeder take down more of the normal yakuza thugs. Some of them had Quirks suited for combat, others simply fought with pipes and swords. Of course, if one of those pipes hit Manny, they just dented on impact. One of the perks of being part Tetramand. When the thugs stopped to take in the shock of their weapons being dented, one of two things happened; either Manny punched them, making them fall, or Helen sped in, tripped them up and restrained them.

Nighteye radioed in not too long ago, mentioning that the Omnitrix was picking up something on its warning sensors. That put both of the Helpers on edge. They've been with Ben on plenty of cases and, just to give an example, out of 100 missions, only 3 of those ever had the watch give off a warning.

"What could the Hassaikai have that sets off the Omnitrix?" Helen muttered.

"Dunno, but if Albedo is missing, then it's not something good." Manny frowned. "Search every damn room of this place!"

"Yeah, yeah." Helen huffed. Manny's sure grumpy- is he pissed about not being able to fight the battle downstairs?

Either way, the two began to essentially ransack every room they came across. Helen sped through at least three rooms in the same time it took Manny to search one. Helen was quick, but it was easy for the half-Kineceleran to miss something. Manny was much more thorough in the search. While they didn't find anything that would trigger the Omnitrix, what they did find was equally disconcerting. Helen's half-Tetramand partner walked out carrying at least three different devices of alien origin and, when the blur that she was slowed down, so was Helen herself.

"Detrovite thermal cell, Kraaho Plasma Rifle, and a Chalybeasian vibro-gauntlet," Manny listed off, looking to Helen, "You?"

"Pantophage Delusion Box, Nosedeenian energy siphon and an Amperi electrical grenade. Why do they just have these?! This is all way above their tech-level!" Helen said.

"The big man must've brought in a third party to help arm his goons. Only reason no one's used 'em yet is because we knocked on their door before they could read the manuals."

"Think the guy's down there with Chisaki and the others?" Helen asked. Manny looked over the plasma rifle he managed to find, looking for something specific. He'd been with Ben on more than one gun-bust and a lot of times, the seller just loved to mark their work. Sure enough, he found a letter etched into the underside of the weapon's barrel.

"There you are," Manny said, "Recognize that?"

"That's...Tetramand script, right?" Helen asked, just to make sure.

"For the letter g, yeah. And what arms dealer do we know who's name starts with g and would write in Tetramand?"

"Oh you're kidding. I thought he got arrested three months ago!"

"Apparently not!"

Manny looked absolutely pissed at the discovery. "Damn bastard. Doesn't he know what the fuck he's getting into?" Manny cursed, before storming out of the room.

"Hey! Where are you-"

"I know EXACTLY where that bastard is hiding." Manny frowned.

"Ugh, could at least call it in first." Helen muttered, "Hang on, I'm comin' with you!" With that, the Omniworkers speedster dashed after her partner, but only going fast enough to keep up, not surpass. She had no idea where he was going.

In a fancy place like this, that bastard would be at the epicenter. The place most suited for his stupid research. Manny thought, making a turn down another hallway. He glared at the door, closest the the entrance of the compound.

"Right in the middle of it."

"He'd be smarter than that...right? No way he'd just-" Helen began to counter, but Manny wasn't hearing any of it. Instead, he just charged the door and slammed his shoulder into it. The sliding door was thrown from its hinges, the paper screen tearing a bit in the process.

Inside the room was a room filled with computers and tech and at the epicenter of it was a familiar face.

"Magister...you really think that, despite my heritage, that I can upstage a full blooded Tetramand?

"Yeah. Most of us don't have the brains to comprehend something so foreign. But you? You're..different."

There he was, that overweight bastard of a Tetramand with his smug face grinning at Manny again.

"Well, fancy meeting you here." Gorvan grinned. Manny yelled, rushing immediately to attack.

Gorvan's smugness didn't fade. He just pushed a button on his wrist and activated a green energy bubble. Manny's fist made impact and managed to stretch through a bit before he was bounced back. Helen raced in and caught her partner before he could fall flat on his ass.

"Gorvan..." Helen hissed, "How the hell are you here? Weren't you arrested?!"

"I was, but my lawyer got me out," Gorvan smirked behind his odd shield.

"Your lawyer? Since when did you-?!"

"Hey, Sylonnoids are very good at what they do!"

Manny broke free of Helen's grip and punched the shield again. And again. And again. Gorvan just laughed as he tried to break on through.

"Come on, kid. You think your basic punch is gonna break my shield?" Gorvan grinned. "Speaking of punches, how's your hand?"

"You know that's gonna make me angrier right? Once I get through this shield-!" Manny growled.

"But you're not gonna get through it! Cause you know what this is?"

"A type of plasma. I've seen it before from one of Ben's forms," Helen answered.

"Smart as ever. Plasma from an Atropoda," Gorvan noted, poking the interior of his bubble-like barrier.

"The what?" Manny asked.

"Ball Weevil," Helen clarified.

"Then how the hell do you break it!?" Manny yelled.

"You don't." Gorvan smugged.

"...or you suddenly cool it, or use magnets." Helen said, pulling out some pellets from one of the satchels on her belt. She tossed them at the shield and they broke open.

"Pharmagelo capsules. VERY useful in restraining perps that don't know they've lost," the Kinneceleran girl smirked.

The criminal Tetramand watched as the capsules released a fast-acting freezing agent that spread across his plasma bubble barrier. In a matter of seconds the dome was completely frozen over, followed by it shattering under its own weight. Some of the shards rained down on the arms-dealer, distracting him somewhat.

With the barrier gone, Helen was the first to actually land a few hits on the heavyset Tetramand. Helen landed a series of high-speed kicks to the criminal's chest. Gorvan managed to grab Helen by the leg and slam her into one of the computer's behind him, breaking it in a shower of sparks. Manny raced in from behind and grabbed Gorvan by the waist.

"Here's a little something Ben taught me!" Manny growled, "Ophiuchus...SUPLEX!"

Manny lifted Gorvan off his feet and executed a perfect suplex, slamming the Tetramand onto his back. Gorvan grunted in pain as Manny got up, ready to continue the fight. Gorvan quickly rolled to his feet and lunged at Manny with a fierce punch. Manny dodged to the side, but Gorvan's fist connected with the wall behind him, leaving a sizable dent.

"You'll regret that," Gorvan snarled.

Helen got up from the ground, shaking off the impact of being slammed into the computer. She joined Manny in circling Gorvan, looking for an opening to attack.

Gorvan swung a massive fist at Helen, but she ducked under it and retaliated with a swift kick to his knee. The Tetramand gun runner stumbled, but regained his balance quickly and swung his other fist at Manny. Manny quickly stepped back to avoid the punch, then charged forward and delivered a hard uppercut to Gorvan's jaw. The Tetramand staggered back, but managed to stay on his feet.

Helen saw an opening and lunged forward, delivering a series of fast 'stabs' to Gorvan's midsection. The Tetramand grunted in pain, but then grabbed Helen by the shoulders and lifted her off the ground. "You're strong," Gorvan said, grinning. "But you're not strong enough."

He threw Helen to the side and turned to face Manny, who had recovered from the blow and was ready to continue the fight.

"Ya know what...this fight seems a little unfair," Gorvan pointed out, "Two on one?"

"What's the matter? Scared those odds are gonna end up with you behind bars? Again?" Manny taunted.

"I'd be lying if I said it wasn't a bit concerning. But I think you both forgot rule number one of being an arms dealer."

"Oh yeah? What's that? Always make sure to have a plan B?" Manny quipped.

"No, that's rule three," Gorvan said seriously, apparently he missed the joke, "Rule One...is never sell your entire stock." One of the criminal's lower arms reached into one of his back pockets. He then pulled out a black and white pistol that seemed to be made of some kind of rubbery substance. Before he pulled the trigger, the pistol itself duplicated into three exact replicas. Manny's eyes went wide and he dove for cover right as his opponent opened fire with a barrage of energy shots.

Helen followed Manny's lead and dove for cover behind one of the remaining computer consoles. She could hear the sound of the energy blasts hitting the metal walls and floor, and she knew they had to act fast before Gorvan got the upper hand again.

"Any ideas?" she shouted to Manny over the noise.

Manny peeked over his cover to see where Gorvan was. "I think we need to take out those guns," he said. "But we'll have to get in close."

Helen nodded. "I'll distract him. You go for the guns."

Manny nodded back and took a deep breath. He waited until Gorvan was distracted by Helen's attacks, then sprinted towards the arms dealer, dodging energy blasts as he went. Gorvan turned just in time to see Manny leaping towards him, and the two of them collided in mid-air.

Manny's mechanical clamped around one of the weapons while one of his three still good hands grabbed another. Manny smirked and used his lower arms to strike at Gorvan's gut. The impact made the criminal Tetramand's grip loosen on the two pistols and Manny took the chance to grab the two weapons. He ripped them out of Gorvan's hands with a triumphant grin.

Only to watch as the two guns he still had duplicated again.

"Well that's just unfair," Manny muttered.

Helen saw an opportunity and dashed forward, delivering a powerful spinning kick to Gorvan's head. The impact caused him to stumble backwards, momentarily stunned.

"Quick, now's our chance!" she shouted to Manny.

Manny nodded, taking advantage of Gorvan's dazed state to charge forward, firing the duplicate guns at the Tetramand. Gorvan tried to dodge the blasts, but was caught by one of them, sending him flying back into a computer console. The console sparked and exploded, showering the room in a cloud of smoke and debris.

"MY GEAR!" Gorvan cursed.

Gorvan roared in anger, his eyes blazing with fury. He began rampaging around the room, grabbing anything he could find and hurling it at Manny and Helen. They ducked and dodged, narrowly avoiding the flying debris.

"Come on, we have to take him down before he destroys everything!" Helen shouted.

Gorvan charged towards them, swinging his massive fists wildly. Manny and Helen managed to avoid the initial attacks, but then Gorvan grabbed a nearby computer monitor and hurled it at them. The monitor missed Manny by inches, but struck Helen on the shoulder, sending her crashing to the ground. Manny's anger flared up and he charged at Gorvan, firing the duplicate guns at him again and again.

Gorvan managed to dodge most of the shots, and clapped his hands together. The clap released a powerful sonic boom, knocking Manny out of the room.

Helen struggled to get back up, her shoulder throbbing with pain. She could barely see through the smoke and debris, but she knew she had to keep fighting. She took a deep breath, and charged at Gorvan with all her might.

The Tetramand saw her coming, and picked up a nearby desk, ready to use it as a weapon. But Helen was too quick, and managed to dodge the desk just in time. She landed a powerful punch to Gorvan's stomach, causing him to stumble backwards.

Helen didn't let up, and continued to deliver a flurry of punches and kicks. Gorvan tried to fight back, but he was clearly tiring.

She's fast and annoying...damn it. Gorvan frowned. He looked around the room, searching for a way to gain the upper hand. His eyes fell on a ray gun lying in the corner of the room.

A Biot-Sorvortian metalizer! Gorvan's eyes lit up as he spotted the ray gun. He quickly snatched it up and aimed it at Helen, who was getting back on her feet.

"Say goodbye, little pest!" Gorvan yelled as he pulled the trigger.

A beam of energy shot out of the ray gun and struck Helen, enveloping her in a bright light. When the light faded, Manny saw that Helen was trapped in a metal casing, unable to move or speak.

"Helen!" Manny shouted, running towards his friend. But Gorvan intercepted him, swinging a punch at him.

Manny stumbled back after the punch connected with his chin. He shook off the stinging feeling that lingered where Gorvan hit, because now? Now he had tunnel vision. Now, he was gonna make sure Gorvan didn't get away or, if he miraculously did, it'd be with a handful of broken ribs.

The heavyset Tetramand arms-dealer looked at the ray gun and shrugged. Not too many charges left in it, power cell must've decayed or got jostled loose. Either way, he wasn't gonna waste the shots. Besides, plenty of buyers out there who'd throw heaps of cash his way if he could offer them two former Pros as decorative paperweights. Whole plan had Star Wars vibes and might have been leaning into some alien stereotype, but he didn't care right now.

Gorvan picked up the ray gun and aimed it at Manny. Manny saw the glint in Gorvan's eyes and charged at him, dodging the first shot that narrowly missed his head. He swung his mechanical arm at Gorvan's face, but the Tetramand blocked the attack with his thick arm.

Gorvan then delivered a swift uppercut, catching Manny off guard and sending him staggering backwards. Manny shook his head, trying to clear his vision, but Gorvan wasn't giving him any time to recover. He charged at Manny again, swinging the ray gun like a club.

Manny blocked the attack with his mechanical arm, but the force of the blow sent him crashing into a nearby console. The impact caused the console to explode, showering the room in sparks and debris.

Manny coughed and sputtered, trying to catch his breath. Gorvan seized the opportunity and charged at him, grabbing him by the neck and lifting him off the ground.

"Come on, kid. I thought I taught you BETTER!" Gorvan's lower fists slammed into his gut.

"You...didn't teach...me anything," Manny growled, "But Ben? He taught me a few things...that were actually useful."

"Oh yeah? Ha! Like what?"

Manny grinned as he used one of his lower arms to toss his Plumber's badge in the air. He closed his eyes while Gorvan's focused on the tossed emblem. And then there was only white. Gorvan screamed in pain, dropping Manny to cover his eyes.

"Like the fact that a Plumber badge has a flashbang function in case of emergency," Manny grinned.

Gorvan covered his eyes, as Manny rushed in. Manny's mechanical arm connected with Gorvan's jaw, sending him stumbling backwards. Gorvan tried throwing out a few blind swings, but they only hit the open air.

Manny took advantage of Gorvan's disorientation, grabbing him by the arms and twisting it behind his back. Gorvan grunted in pain as Manny applied pressure to the joint.

"You know, I never did get a chance to thank you for introducing me to Ben," Manny said, his voice cold and dangerous.

"Little upstar-!" Gorvan began.

"Ophiuchus..." Manny started before he just started running full speed with the arms-dealer in tow, "FACE-PLANT!"

SLAM! Gorvan's face met the wall with enough force to actually send his whole head through to the other side.

Gorvan groaned, dazed and disoriented as he tried to pull his head out of the wall. Manny wasted no time and charged at him again, aiming a powerful punch at his exposed side. Gorvan tried to dodge, but the blow connected with his ribs, eliciting a loud grunt of pain.

Gorvan staggered back, clutching his injured side, but Manny wasn't finished yet. He grabbed Gorvan by the collar of his shirt and slammed him against the wall, then delivered a flurry of punches to his face and torso. Gorvan tried to fight back, but his attacks were weak and uncoordinated, and Manny easily dodged them.

I can't believe I ever trusted you-! I can't believe I believed every lie you said! AND I SURE AS HELL CAN'T FORGIVE YOU!


Manny was not a full-blooded Tetramand. When Manny's father was stationed on Khoros, he befriended his mother's squad of valkyrie. Manny's mother was next in line to be queen of a colony due to her royal family. She went on missions to take care of certain issues where she met Manny's father. They hit it off, but according to Khoros' rules, since someone had bested Manny's mother in combat, they were to be married. However, his mother was not happy with the arrangement and eloped with his father, eventually having Manny.

While not currently visible, Manny had markings of his mother's tribe on his body. They were similar to the Polynesian uhi tattoos from Hawaii, with a depiction of an alien dragon and a sun on one arm and more Polynesian-like designs on their back. It symbolized one thing- strength.

The irony though was that, for a time, they didn't symbolize strength to him. They symbolized failure, weakness. While his mom disagreed with her tribe's traditions, the then-current Queen and her advisors insisted on continuing the status quo. So, as punishment for her dishonorable actions, she was exiled. He didn't know what happened to her after that, but the wastes of Khorros were not a kind place. If any Tetramand were asked what killed the most people on their planet, there would be three answers. Clan wars, but those could be solved diplomatically on occasion, dehydration and sand rippers. Trying to negotiate with either of the latter was like asking a tornado not to destroy your house. Because he was "stained by dishonor" his clan never truly accepted him. He had no real future with them.

And then? Then he met Gorvan.

His dad had to meet with some other Plumbers for a mission, which Gorvan was leading. His father brought Manny along to show him the ropes. Gorvan watched Manny as he approached, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "I must admit, I am proud to meet another of our kind," Gorvan said, his voice booming through the room.

Manny's expression hardened. "I'm the furthest thing from one of you..." he spat out.

Gorvan raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And why is that?"

"Because my own kind never accepted me," Manny replied bitterly.

Gorvan's smile faltered for a moment, but then he recovered. "That is a shame," he said, his voice softer now. "Well, their loss."

"Their loss? What? And you know about-?"

"Exile? Of course. My own brother exiled me when I could not prove 'useful' to his conquests. At least, that was what he said publicly. In truth, it's because I questioned his leadership. He wanted to drag us into another war back home against our rivals and I told him that was a stupid plan."

That actually caught Manny's attention. Even a pureblooded Tetramand could be seen as...disposable? By his own brother, no less?

"What happened?"

"What I thought would. Our rivals destroyed my former clan, down to a man. My brother died...and I had nothing to hold me to Khorros anymore," Gorvan explained.

Manny was surprised by the Magister's story. He had always thought of his own struggles as unique to himself, but here was another Tetramand who had faced similar issues. And Gorvan seemed so kind and understanding, surely he wouldn't lie to him.

...right?

"I'm sorry to hear that," Manny said, sympathy in his voice. "But it's good you were able to escape all that and make a name for yourself out here."

Gorvan nodded, a small smile on his face. "Yes, it's been a long journey but worth it...besides, I like it better out here. Lot more free reign."

"Free reign?" Manny repeated.

"More work around. Less judgement. Easier to live how I should be able to."

"Huh...sounds nice," Manny smirked.

"It is. Now, think that's enough chatting for now, got a mission to plan here," Gorvan agreed, patting the young plumber on the shoulder before returning his focus to the mission, "So, to start with, we're dealing with a Churl-run gun-running job, based off of Monarch..."

The rest of the planning phase was just a blur to Manny and, to be honest, it didn't really matter. What mattered was what happened in the field.

And that's where the trouble started.

Supplies pretty quickly went missing. Weapons, blasters, important files- it became pretty apparent that Plumbers HQ had a mole.

When the mission to hit the smuggling ring happened, they couldn't afford to just let the Churls continue their operation, it was a nightmare. Somehow, the alien cyclops had heavy weapons that looked suspiciously like those that went missing.

"Psyphon's got an inside man." Ben grimaced at a meeting one day. "I hate to accuse any of you, but...the evidence is clear."

"Despite how bad it is to hear...it at least confirms my own theory," an Aquarian sergeant added, "The Monarch operation, the Acrosian junkers, even the Amperi Think Tank, routine busts turned into nightmares."

"So? How do we go about this?" Pierce asked.

"Can't say for now. Don't want anything leaking." Ben frowned.

"Would ask if you have any ideas but...I doubt you'll say," a portly Merlinisapien agent added."

"I'm being remarkably tight lipped right now, which is a real challenge." Ben admitted. "If the mole is truly in this room...I'd recommend that you turn yourself in. It'll make things much easier."

No one responded, which wasn't exactly a surprise.

"...I'll bust out Pesky Dust." Ben flashed the watch.

"Pesky Dust?" Manny asked, still unfamiliar with a lot of Ben's forms at the time.

"New to working with Mr. Tennyson?" Pierce asked.

"I am too, honestly," a girl asked, one who they'd later learn was named Helen.

"We've got a cheat sheet if you need it," Cooper offered.

"Pass." Manny declined.

"How do we know it's not one of the newcomers?" A rather crabby looking plumber said.

"Servantis, no. Those kids are NOT behind the leak." Ben sighed.

"And you know this how?"

"Remember the last time a new recruit was actually a spy? We boosted security since then and you helped with that. Saying it could be one of the kids is like saying you're the leak," Ben countered.

Servantis scrunged up his nose. "A fair argument..."

"I take it you're gonna keep this internal with your friends." Gorvan said.

"Pretty much. No way one of those guys is the mole." Ben said.

"Fair enough."

"So, what do we do now?" Manny asked.

Ben shrugged. "I dunno. Just thought I'd tell you guys."

"But you DO have a plan for this, right?" Helen asked.

"Of course! And, in time, we'll root the mole out and try them," Ben confirmed.

Technically, he was right. Time did reveal the identity of the mole, but Ben was, ironically, only the tenth person to find out. The first three to find were Manny, Helen, and Pierce.

...and that was what Manny called 'The Worst Day of His Life.'

I'm sure you know the perp, but you wonder- what's the how? And the why?

The Worst Day wasn't even out in the field or anything either. Another team, lead by Ben himself, was out dealing with another arms dealing ring believed to be connected to Psyphon's operations. Manny and the other Plumbers' Helpers were left in the base for now. Manny was taking it as best he could, which was to say he was bored, currently just doing a routine patrol with the others: Cooper, Pierce, and Helen.

"Should be out there helping," Manny grumbled.

"So you've said twenty times already," Cooper pointed out.

"Just sayin'. We shouldn't be hanging back, we should be out there in the field! Not gonna find a spy by just doing random patrol duty."

"Give it time. We just need to find our moment, you know?" Helen suggested.

"We're still rookies, Armstrong." Pierce said. "We'd be collateral if we got in the way. Just give it a few months, and we'll probably be out there..."

"Really?"

"...hypothetically."

Manny groaned. "Is your brother always a buzzkill?!"

"He's...just a stickler for the rules, is all," Helen shrugged.

"Whatever."

Cooper was about to pipe up, but suddenly his eyes glazed over. Helen looked over, concerned.

"Hey, you okay?" Helen asked, as Cooper swayed from side to side.

"Woah." Cooper gasped, rubbing his head. "What was...that?"

"What was what?" Manny asked.

"Oh! Well, my quirk allows me to interface with tech, and...it feels like someone just dropped a huge virus..." Cooper said.

"A virus?"

"Yeah. Its like a...like a buzz in the back of my head, if that makes sense."

"Can you pinpoint it?" Pierce asked.

"Think so," Cooper said, trying to focus in on the source.

"It HAS to be the mole!" Manny declared, pounding his fists. "I say we find the bastard and give him a piece of our mind."

"You might be right... Any directions yet?" Pierce asked.

"...the reactor," Cooper realized in horror.

Manny BOLTED to the reactor room, not even waiting for his group- though, Helen quickly caught up with him.

"Hey, wait for the rest of us-!" Helen yelled.

"Hey, you're the fastest between us! Go make sure he doesn't get himself killed!" Pierce suggested. Helen hesitated for a moment before agreeing, racing after the newest recruit.

Manny was already at the reactor door when Helen reached him. The Tetramand immediately kicked the door in, ready for action.

"ALRIGHT, YOU TRAITOROUS SHIT-!" Manny yelled-

Before his face fell.

"What the-?! Jeez, kid! Nearly gave me a heart attack!" Gorvan said with a lighthearted chuckle.

"Gorvan?! What are you-?!" Manny began.

"Checking the reactor. Got a report that something was off about it."

"We...we did too. Cooper said something about a virus..."

"He can detect that? Really?" the pureblooded Tetramand asked, "Interesting..."

"...it's you, isn't it?" Manny said, voice quivering.

Gorvan blinked. "H-huh? Kid, the hell are you-"

"You're the mole. The leak, whatever."

"Kid, where the hell did you get THAT idea from?"

"You're an exile. You're desperate." Manny said. "You're doing this to get revenge on the Tetramands that kicked you out, aren't you?!"

Manny couldn't exactly describe why he was so...eloquent, or so on point at that moment. His head felt fuzzy just thinking about the memory.

"Oh kid. That's not the whole reason..." Gorvan sighed. Before the Plumber's Helper could react, his mentor-figure quickly pulled out a blaster and shot Manny in the chest with it. The power wasn't set high enough to kill, but it still hurt like hell; it was the laser equivalent of being shot with a rubber bullet from a shotgun.

"I'm just doing what I can to survive in this shithole of a galaxy." Gorvan grimaced.

"By selling...everyone out to Psyphon?!"

"Not that black and white. But...if it helps you sleep at night, call me the bad guy."

"I'll be calling you a lot worse things when I get my hands on you-!" Manny roared, pouncing at his older opponent...

And memories again got foggy there. All he remembered was being propped up against a wall, bloodied and bruised. The rest of the helpers were sprawled out around him, equally as brutalized.

Gorvan was pretty busted himself by the look of it, several of Pierce's quills sticking out from his back. The older Plumber used his lower arms to carefully, but still painfully, pull them out. He was almost ready here. Just a few more inputs and the virus would its way through the reactor and through the entire system. Blowing the place up would be too 'flashy,' so instead, he was going to cripple the base, wipe out all information they had on him and on Psyphon's operation. Make them start from scratch.

"...you're all so young and naive." Gorvan muttered, as he stumbled over to the system. "We're meant to follow that code; the needs of the many out weigh the needs of the few, but when you're on the side of the few?"

Gorvan slammed a few buttons. "You have to make some choice decisions."

"Like betraying everything you stand for?" Manny hissed.

"If you wanna say that. I was gonna say 'like making sure you come out on top in a rigged system.'"

"There's no rigging-"

"There absolutely is. You're doomed to be a rookie if you're not willing to do half the impossible things Tennyson did." Gorvan spat. "He set a baseline NONE OF US can follow! How am I expected to get further...when I have to play second fiddle to the idiot who can do anything!?"

Once again, Manny thought about how...weird Gorvan was acting when he said that.

"Now...if you'll excuse me..." Gorvan trailed off before he pressed a few more buttons. One last press of the enter key and it'd all be set.

Manny tried to get back up, tried to chase after him, but his body was so fatigued and beaten. All he could do was hold out his hand, and curse him out.

"GORVAN!" Manny yelled, using all the energy left in his throat. "WHEN I GET YOU!"

"Assuming you ever get to see me again. See ya kid!"


Gorvan's assumptions were dead wrong. Now, here he was, getting battered around by a brat. Manny finished his combo with a powerful downward punch that sent a large shockwave rippling through Gorvan's body- it literally rattled his core.

"You... brat!" Gorvan gasped, his voice trembling as he struggled to stand.

Manny stood over him, fists clenched, eyes burning with disdain. "Guess I got to see you again after all."

Gorvan staggered back, trying to muster a smirk. "Don't get cocky, kid... this isn't over."

Manny narrowed his eyes. "It IS over. Consequences eventually will pile up, you know. I damn well know that."

Manny looked down at his prosthetic hand. "I sure as hell know."

Gorvan coughed. "You think I wanted any of this? I had no choice, Manny!"

Manny's gaze hardened, his eyes still locked on his prosthetic hand. "You chose the easy way out. You chose betrayal." Manny's voice was cold.

"This is survival."

"This is pathetic."

Manny picked up Gorvan by the collar. "Dunno if you were planning to have your boss use that on that little girl, but you're not laying a finger on anyone else!" Without hesitation, Manny drove his fist into Gorvan's stomach, sending him crashing into the ground with a sickening thud.

He stomped down on Gorvan's chest, cracking the ground beneath them. Each strike came harder and faster, every punch shaking Gorvan. Manny roared, his voice barely human or Tetramand. He didn't stop. Fists flew with the intensity of years of rage, pain, and loss, all directed at the bastard beneath him.

Gorvan could barely breathe, gasping between the blows. Blood stained his lips, but Manny didn't let up.

Suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm mid-swing.

"Manny! Stop!" Helen's voice snapped Manny out of his rage. He froze, breathing heavily, his fist still clenched. He stood over Gorvan, his body trembling with rage, but slowly, the realization of what he was doing crept in.

"He's not worth it," Helen whispered, her voice gentle but firm.

Manny stared down at Gorvan. The fight had left him.

He spat on Gorvan's body, and turned to walk away.

"...let's get these weapons rounded up, then." Manny said. "I don't want them used by ANY of these creeps."

Helen watched him stomp off, and sighed.

It was probably more cathartic for him to do that than she realized.

Chapter 119: Lemillion

Chapter Text

Back to this schedule. Feels weird, not gonna lie. I mainly wanna get this arc out of the way; expect like. A dozen MORE chapters when we start with the next arc.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Two minutes after Mirio set off on his solo mission, he'd done it.

He'd caught up with Overhaul. He and Chronostasis were carrying Eri away from the compound, through the tunnels underground. Overhaul looked a bit peeved to see him standing before him.

"Sorry to bother you..." Mirio huffed. "But...we need to have a little chat."

Overhaul grimaced. "You again. "Catching up shouldn't have been a cakewalk. How did you get through Mimic's maze?"

"I took a shortcut." Mirio's eyes focused. "Now...I'm here for the girl."

Overhaul stared down Mirio for a second. He looked back at Eri.

"...you look like you're just a student, trying to act like a hero." Overhaul scoffed. "Last time, you turned a blind eye. It's not like this girl is hoping you'll save her...to her, you're no hero."

Mirio got angry hearing that. "She's why I'm here..."

"You're not getting the picture, huh? Okay." Overhaul turned away. Mirio rushed forward, but suddenly, everything around him felt...dizzy.

"I'll make it simple." Overhaul said. "You're going to die."

Mirio's sense of balance was shot, his head starting to throb as he could feel his vision starting to blur. When the human senses are dulled from the drinking of alcohol one of the first things that slowly leaves you is your sense of balance, potentially followed by sight or ability to speak. He couldn't keep himself up as he slowly slumped against one of the walls of the large hallways the group was in.

"Kehehehe-! Ya feelin' a lil' woozy bud?" A voice suddenly cackled out from above...

"Like ya just can't stand up straiiiight?!" The voice slurred again, the fetid stench of alcohol slowly filling the air as drops of what seemed to be traditional sake started to drop and plaster the ground below.

Mirio couldn't believe that he was being affected like this...it surely had to do with this guy's quirk, whoever he was. His vision was still blurry and he was starting to see doubles...

"BWAHAHAHA! ME TOO PAL! THAT'S WHY I AIN'T WALKIN' AROUND DOWN THERE!"

Mirio stumbled against a wall, and grunted. It must be his quirk that's doing that- what was that guy's name!? Deidoro...Sakai...or something... Mirio was feeling very woozy. He'd never had alcohol before, but this guy looked like he was drenched in it. Focus, Mirio! It can't end like this! Not with Eri in reach-

CLICK.

Mirio's instincts kicked in the second he heard that gun cock. BLAM. BLAM. He let the two bullets pass through him, and he tried to rush the guy firing at him...but he fell to the ground.

Even with his quirk still active, Mirio knew that he would need to get away from Sakai in order to properly stand a chance at finishing this fight. But now he had to deal with a second individual, one who had been standing by Overhaul the entire time Mirio had spoken, dressed in a plague doctor's mask he simply aimed the gun toward his target once again.

"Quite an interesting quirk you have, what kind of quirk is it?" His voice seemed to almost shift the very fabric of the air around him.

Mirio suddenly seemed to clench his fist before speaking; "Permeation! Everything passes right through me!"

Mirio covered his mouth. W-why did I just admit that in the heat of battle!? It just came out of me...

"Ahhh. That explains it. We were curious how you popped up here." Shin hummed.

"Missed every shot?! You suck, dude." Sakai laughed. "You feeling tipsy or what?"

"Be quiet." Shin coldly said.

"S-So..." Mirio found himself brushing some dirt off the side of his face; "You force people to talk." He seemed to be deducing that Shin's quirk was directly tied to something involving his speech.

"You're not someone who fights on the front lines, you're someone who has to stay in the back and keep hold of the prize...right?"

Shin scoffed. "I'm not like the rest of those pathetic pawns!" He began firing his gun again. "I am unique! I am permitted to bear witness to the master's ambitions!"

"What sort of sick and twisted ambitions involve your own daughter!?" Mirio countered.

Shin's brows seemed to raise behind his mask before he let out a soft chuckle; "Ah...Emotions are an unnecessary burden if our plans are to go smoothly. Even you are guilty of this, such as when you saw little Eri for the first time and simply ignored and turned a blind eye to her."

Mirio was about to counter, when something out of the shadows started firing at him. They weren't bullets- they were red 'disc' shaped projectiles that flew through the air, far faster than any other projectile. Mirio didn't recognize this as a quirk, but it still passed through his body without harm.

But the flurry of lasers didn't let up. Soon, pikes and missiles were mixed in, pushing Mirio further back.

"W-what the hell...is this!?" Mirio cursed.

"Tch-! Of course you two show up when you feel it necessary..." Shin added with a slight sigh before starting to look up toward the ceiling of the chamber to see two more figures having hidden in the shadow.

Mirio's eyes widened as two almost identical figures appeared from out of the shadows. Hooved feet, purple pads covering central joints, a belt, and four central lines on their helmet to provide outlines for their faces- they were

Sotoraggian assassins.

"Heyyyyy, bout time you guys showed up! Want a drink?" Sakai shoved his wine bottle in SixSix's face. A small arm shot out of the assassin's armor, grabbed the bottle and smashed it. The alien cursed at Sakai in some indecipherable language, but he didn't seem too offended. "Whatever, man."

SevenSeven just glanced at the boy on the ground and seemed to be a little bit less concerned about theatrics - they simply wished to be done with this as they motioned to SixSix to take as quickly as they wanted in dealing with this kid.

Aliens assassins! Crazy... Mirio frowned. These guys look armed to the teeth, too. But if they're wearing armor, that means they have a body that can't take attacks all that great. So, all I gotta do is phase my fist through that armor and aim for the gut.

Shin took another shot at Mirio. "Hey, kid...I was curious. When you ran into Eri, you wanted things to go smoothly, right?"

"That's...right." Mirio started to scowl as he looked back to Shin, letting the bullet phase through his body as he started to glance between each of the assailants. In all senses of the word, he was cornered...

One on the ceiling that made him lose equilibrium, alien assassins and a man capable of making him state a confession...

"Do you recognize how screwed you are?" Shin asked. "How hopeless this situation is for you?"

"...yes." Mirio admitted.

"When you heard about our plan, did the news tear you apart inside?" Shin continued.

"...yeah." His body was staggering. His spirit was shot. This boy would be devoid of any emotions with a few more questions.

"You want to save Eri...but she's simply a pretext to make you feel better about yourself, right?" Shin explained before starting to aim his gun toward Mirio once more

Mirio's figure slumped against the wall, and Shin smirked behind his mask. There it is…the folly of man.

Mirio's eyes widened with shock as he realized the truth in Shin's words. He had been so focused on saving Eri that he hadn't even considered his own motivations. Was it really just about making himself feel better? He couldn't deny that there was a part of him that wanted to prove himself as a hero, but he also genuinely cared about Eri and wanted to protect her.

As Shin's finger tightened on the trigger, Mirio's thoughts were racing. *I know I'm shouldering some really nasty Karma. To her, my actions must have seemed cruel...but still, rather than see us hurt, she chose to return to hell. She's...such a kind girl...*

Mirio clenched his fist. *It's a given that I'm weak...but I'm not one to be shaken by some guy with a gun!*

Before Shin could pull the trigger, Mirio's eyes narrowed in determination. He knew he had to act fast to protect himself and Eri. With a deep breath, he used his super move: Phantom Menace.

He phased into the wall, deactivated his quirk, and was now darting around the room at lightning speed. Shin's eyes widened in surprise as Mirio appeared behind him, striking him with a swift blow to the back of his head. Before Shin could react, Mirio was gone again, appearing above Sakai and delivering another powerful blow. The other members of the Shie Hassaikai, SixSix and SevenSeven, were also caught off guard as Mirio continued his barrage of strikes.

"Sorry to disappoint, but I'm not one to go down so easily!" Mirio exclaimed as he darted around the room, striking his targets with lightning-fast blows. "Eri deserves a better future than one where she's trapped in the hands of criminals like you!"

The villains were starting to realize that they were outmatched by Mirio's incredible speed and intangibility. SixSix and SevenSeven lunged forward again, trying to catch Mirio off guard, but he was always one step ahead. He phased through their attacks effortlessly, and with each movement, his opponents grew more and more frustrated.

Mirio phased through the floor and appeared beneath the two villains. With a powerful upward strike, he launched them into the air, then darted up after them.

Mirio delivered a flurry of rapid-fire blows, striking SixSix and SevenSeven with incredible speed and precision. The two villains were completely overwhelmed by Mirio's Phantom Rush, unable to defend themselves against his barrage of attacks.

As the last of his attacks landed, Mirio landed on the ground, breathing heavily. SixSix and SevenSeven crashed to the floor, defeated and unconscious.

Sakai had recovered by now and was beginning to see the futility of their efforts. He knew that they couldn't win this fight, but he also knew that they couldn't just let Mirio walk away with Eri. He began to back away slowly, trying to make his escape.

Mirio noticed Sakai's retreat and realized that he couldn't let him get away. With a burst of speed, he phased through the walls, chasing after the escaping villain. In no time, Mirio had caught up to Sakai, and he delivered a powerful blow that sent him flying across the room.

"You messed with the wrong hero," he said, his voice filled with determination.

Mirio's attention turned to the one who had started all of this: Overhaul. The man had stopped to at the far end of the room, watching the battle unfold with a cold, calculating gaze.

"...so. You're more of a nuisance than I thought." He huffed, as Mirio disappeared into the ground.

"Where did he-?" Chrono muttered. As if to answer, Mirio reappeared behind the leader of the Hassaikai. Overhaul's eye darted to look over his shoulder, widening in shock as he saw the hero ready a strike.

"CHISAKI!" Mirio roared. Overhaul hated hearing that name, nowadays. He leaned back, avoiding the back-handed fist strike that the permeation hero sent his way. Chrono wasn't so lucky, however. He thought there would be no way that a principled hero like this would dare strike him, not when he's holding a kid. The sheer incorrectness of his statement literally hit him in the face. As Overhaul ducked under Mirio's attack, the hero followed up with a powerful kick aimed at the yakuza aide. Mirio's foot phased through Eri before making solid contact with Chrono's face. The hit sent the second in command flying, forcing him to release his grip on Eri. The young girl flew through the air and time seemed to slow down for her.

"W-why..." Eri muttered, "Y-you...you need to stay away...o-or he'll kill you!" Mirio didn't answer at first. Instead, he dove and managed to catch the girl before she could even get close to the ground. Overhaul righted himself and locked eyes with Mirio, cold fury burning behind them.

"I failed you once," Mirio admitted, "Not letting that happen again. I promise you, Eri, I will be your hero!"

The permeation hero steeled himself for the coming attack. Chisaki wouldn't just let him walk out of here. But there was no mad lunge, at least, not yet. Instead, the plague masked leader of the yakuza began to rub at his skin.

"Disgusting..." he muttered, almost ignoring the hero, "Eri...get back here. Now. How many times do I need to say it before the lesson sticks? Hm? How many lives need to end so that you can learn to be obedient?"

"No...no, no, he's gonna-!" Eri panicked.

"You don't need to listen to him!" Mirio said, trying to drown out Chisaki's words.

"I've told you so...often...that YOUR selfishness causes me to get MY hands dirty. Every move you make, every word you say is cursed. People throw themselves into the proverbial fire for you! Your very existence is CURSED!" Overhaul yelled, his words ringing louder in the poor girl's head than Mirio's.

"HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT TO YOUR OWN DAUGHTER?!" Mirio yelled.

Overhaul blinked.

"Oh...that's right. I did tell you that when we first met," Overhaul realized, "I don't have any children." With that bombshell still fresh in the air, Overhaul touched the ground and the stone floor erupted into pieces.

Mirio, with Eri still in his arms, quickly phased through the debris, dodging the sharp stone fragments as they shot up around him. He raised Eri up to avoid her getting injured.

Overhaul touched the ground again, reforming it into a multitude of spikes to stab at Mirio. Mirio's reflexes kicked in as he dodged and weaved through the sharp spikes. Eri held on tightly to him, whimpering in fear.

"You're even aiming for the girl!?" Mirio's rage was rising.

"Breaking her down won't slow me down. I can just restore her back to normal if something happened...and she knows that." Overhaul glared.

Mirio gritted his teeth. He couldn't let Eri fall into Overhaul's hands again.

"You're sick," Mirio growled, his voice filled with anger and disgust. "I won't let you hurt her anymore!"

"With my power, I can heal her as quickly you'd put a band-aid on. But your power...you really think you can fight and doge all my attacks while carrying her? Huh...school-boy? And don't think even think about running..." Overhaul said smugly, "My little remodeling stunt sealed up the exit. You can't fight me and you can't run from me. Not without leaving her behind."

Mirio gritted his teeth when he realized what was happening. He couldn't fight Overhaul while carrying Eri, but he also couldn't just leave her behind. He had to come up with a plan quickly.

Chrono grunted, as he got back up. "And your quirk...I'll seal it off once I plug him with one of these."

Mirio swayed. Thought he was knocked out, but I was off. That drunk's quirk must still be affecting me.

"Shoot the arm he's carrying Eri with," Overhaul ordered.

"I have to admit...he's trained himself well, using his Quirk so precisely like that," Chrono said, taking aim with his pistol.

"Stop praising him and-" Overhaul touched the ground again and destroyed the spikes nearest to Mirio, all so that his aide could take the shot unimpeded.

Mirio saw the glint of the gun in Chrono's hand and knew what was coming. He had to act fast. The spikes quickly crumbled, as Mirio quickly swung his cape around. "Sorry about this, he apologized." Chrono took the shot, and the bullets passed through his cape.

"He's hiding his body to throw off my aim!" Chrono cursed. "Thought the cape was just for show..." Mirio didn't have time to revel in his success. He had to keep moving.

And that meant...doing something tough.

"I'll be right back," Mirio told Eri.

"Wait...CHRONO!" Overhaul yelled. Before the white-cloaked aide could react, Mirio shot up from the ground, about into the yakuza with a powerful uppercut. Overhaul's reaction was immediate, though. He touched the ground and a trio of stone pillars erupted from the ground and launched his aide out of the way of the strike. Mirio's arm phased through one of the newly created pillars, his fist only connecting with the air.

"Apologies Master Overhaul!" Chrono called out.

Worry about apologies later, Overhaul mentally chastised his subordinate, before a sick idea struck him. His eyes darted over and locked onto where the hero's cape still rested, wrapped around the little girl he'd come to save. His strength, his resolve, all would be shattered so long as he destroyed her. The plague-masked boss made a break for it, hand outstretched to simple tap Eri and break her down like so many previous times.

Mirio's eyes widened as he saw Overhaul sprint towards him and Eri. He had to act fast to protect her. Without hesitation, he activated his Quirk and phased himself behind Overhaul, just as the villain's hand reached out for Eri.

Overhaul was caught off guard by Mirio's sudden appearance and instinctively tried to swipe at him. But Mirio's training and quick reflexes allowed him to phase his fist through Overhaul's hand, and he delivered a powerful punch to the villain's face. The impact was enough to knock off his mask, revealing his face underneath.

Overhaul stumbled backwards, falling and tumbling to the ground. He cursed, as Mirio yelled. "The reason heroes wear capes...is to wrap up and protect those in pain!"

"Diseased all the way through aren't you?! Completely contaminated with being a 'hero-'" Overhaul hissed.

"I'm diseased?! You made a business out of taking an innocent girl and turning her very body into bullets! By your own admission, you've broken her down and revived her countless times! I can't even imagine what kind of abuse that is and you say I'm the diseased one CHISAKI?!" Mirio countered. On the utterance of his old name, Overhaul's guard lowered just enough for Mirio to land a powerful elbow to the back of the yakuza's neck.

"You don't...get to call me...that," Overhaul groaned as he hit the floor, his mind flashing back to the day he met who he'd affectionately called "Pops." So much of his past was a blur and he preferred it that way, but he'd never forget the day that he became yakuza. He was a street urchin, just another kid that slipped through the cracks of the system. Not exactly the most glamorous origin story for him, was it? But he was found by the real leader of the Hassaikai, the man who was only known by Boss.

"Got a place to go, kid?" Boss asked gently, "Got a name? Can...can you even talk?"

"...Kai. Kai Chisaki," the younger, past version of Overhaul said.

"I've...ABANDONED THAT NAME!" the present Overhaul roared.

Overhaul's mind was clouded with anger and memories, his vision blurring as he got up, the mask now completely gone from his face. He glared at Mirio with bloodshot eyes and began to go on a rampage. He touched the ground again, and fragments of stone began to rise up around him, reforming into deadly stone daggers, spears, and other sharp objects.

Mirio knew he had to act fast, but the sheer number and ferocity of the projectiles made it nearly impossible to dodge them all.

While his body rampaged, Overhaul's mind focused on another distant memory. He was about...maybe four years younger than he was now? Still high ranking in the organization, but he hadn't yet adopted his trademark mask. Instead, he wore a simple black surgical-style mask. In this memory, he stood before Boss as the elderly yakuza let out a sigh.

"The Todo gang just disbanded," the yakuza kingpin said, "Our world's shrinking by the day."

"If things keep going like this, we'll need to adapt in order to survive. Have...you given it any thought? The plan I proposed?" the younger Chisaki asked.

"It's not a plan. It's an obsession, Kai. I'm sorry for sounding so harsh but what you're suggesting...it's inhumane. Should you actually consider this path, it would kill the bonds that tie the Hassaikai together. For who would follow such...heresy?"

Those words...stung. Here he was, trying to give back just a bit more to the man who gave him everything...and he was being told no? He was being...rejected? That didn't make sense. His plan would work! It would put the Hassaikai on the top of the world! Or at least the top of Japan! He could think about international operations later, if it ever appealed to him.

But, the backstory of Overhaul was not the only one pushing someone to great lengths.

Let's jump back to one of the Eight Bullets that had been so brutally trounced by the Permeation hero. Let's shift focus to Shin Nemoto. Nemoto was, by all intents and purposes, an ordinary businessman. But, as was the case of so many villain backstories, his Quirk brought him misfortune. Nemoto used his Quirk to simply get the truth out of people, be it on the smallest question or the most life-changing revelation. And every time, he discovered they were lying. And when he asked why they lied, they got flustered, embarrassed, and they pushed him away. All he wanted was a friend he could trust.

And then, one day, he met Overhaul. It wasn't something groundbreaking, like being down on your luck and being saved by him or being recruited from the boxing ring of a fight club. No, Nemoto met Overhaul at a bar one day. The two men actually got to talking as if they were old drinking buddies. Something must have clicked with Overhaul that day because, the next time Nemoto went to that bar, he made him an offer...

"Join me," Overhaul said, "It's reassuring to have you around."

That trust, that was what drove Shin Nemoto as he crawled across the ground, forcing himself to stay conscious despite his beating.

"I have...to stay...by my master's...side!" he resolved. He found a crack in the supposedly sealed off room and squeezed through. He grunted and thudded to the ground, breaking Overhaul out of his rampage.

"Nemoto!" Overhaul said. He reached into his coat pocket and tossed the masked villain a case of bullets, the six completed Quirk Deleter bullets.

"SHOOT HIM!" the yakuza boss yelled.

Nemoto hesitated, staring down at the case of bullets in his hands. He knew he couldn't afford to waste a single shot, not with Mirio's body flickering in and out of existence with each phase. Chrono was out cold too...no help there. His mind raced as he tried to figure out where to aim, how to keep Mirio from phasing out of the way, just something of use... But then, as he scanned the room, his eyes locked onto Eri.

The young girl's eyes were wide with fear and confusion as she cowered in the corner.

Nemoto got a horrible idea.

He knew what he had to do, but the thought of it made his stomach churn. He couldn't believe he was even considering this. He had never hurt a child before, let alone a defenseless little girl like Eri. But the desperation to please his master, to prove his worth to the Hassaikai, clouded his judgment.

"I hope...God forgives me for this...because I know no human would," Nemoto gasped in pain. He closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. The Quirk Deleter bullet flew from the barrel of the gun and began to race toward the defenseless Eri.

Eri felt a surge of panic and despair wash over her as she saw the bullet hurtling towards her. For a moment, she simply closed her eyes and accepted what was about to happen, ready to bear the consequences of her own existence.

...but Mirio refused this.

Eri didn't scream or cry at all the violence. She stayed silent. The way she braced for pain, as if she had no other choice- she was just used to surviving. All that agony and fear...she knew it first hand.

There was no way Mirio was going to let her down again.

With determination in his eyes, Mirio leaped into action. His body flickered in and out of existence as he moved with blinding speed, racing towards Eri to intercept the Quirk Deleter bullet. He couldn't let it hit her. He wouldn't let it.

He jumped in the way, shielding the small girl from the round fired at her. He looked to Eri with a smile, one that would inspire hope, one that would console her no matter what happened next.

And then the Quirk Deleter pierced Mirio's suit and skin.

Pain lanced through Mirio's body as the bullet struck him, but he gritted his teeth and refused to let himself fall. He knew what was at stake, and he wouldn't let Eri or anyone else be harmed by the likes of Overhaul and his minions.

Mirio's body began to convulse and he felt his Quirk fading away. It was a strange sensation, like a part of him was being ripped away, leaving him vulnerable and exposed.

I don't care if all my hardwork disappears.

I can't let you down again.

You won't be in pain...ever again.

...Overhaul started laughing.

"I...did it...Master Overhaul...I did it," Nemoto said. His words didn't even reach Overhaul's ears, drowned out by the yakuza leader's laughter.

"Quirks! They make people's dreams come true, let us become something new, something we see as better! It's...it's funny! The power of the girl you tried to save, her very own QUIRK, has robbed you of yours! She's stolen everything you've worked so hard to achieve!" Overhaul laughed, "SHE REDUCED IT TO NOTHING!"

Despite losing his quirk, Mirio refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and charged at Overhaul, determined to take down the man who had caused so much pain and suffering. He picked up Chrono's unconscious body and threw it at Overhaul, hoping to distract him.

As Overhaul stumbled backward, Mirio seized the opportunity and landed a punch that broke the yakuza leader's arm. Overhaul cursed in pain, but he didn't stop laughing.

"Is this...is this all you've got?" he sneered, his broken arm dangling uselessly at his side. He tapped it with his one good arm, and repaired it. "Without your quirk, you're nothing!"

But Mirio didn't listen to him. "Predict his movements..."He continued to fight with everything he had, throwing punches and kicks with incredible speed and precision. Even without his quirk, he was still a formidable opponent, and he refused to give up until Overhaul was defeated.

His Quirk...he's lost it, Nemoto thought as he watched on. Mirio dodged one of Overhaul's swipes, aimed at breaking Mirio down to nothing and leaving as just a red smear on the remodeled stone. But Mirio's speed, his reflexes, they weren't gone, only his permeation.

His drive...it's all because...he believes that he owes that girl a debt? Nemoto wondered, Who...no...-what- is this kid?!

"YOU'VE WASTED YOUR CHANCE, HERO! WHAT GOOD CAN YOU DO WITHOUT A POWER?" Overhaul yelled.

"None of what I've done was a waste!" Mirio screamed back. "I'M STILL LEMILLION!"

Overhaul's frustration boiled over as he lunged at Mirio, attempting to grab him and use his Quirk to dismantle him from the inside out. But Mirio was fast and agile, dodging every swipe and punch thrown his way. He refused to let Overhaul land a single blow on him, despite the odds stacked against him.

Overhaul's attacks became more frenzied and desperate as Mirio continued to evade them. Mirio could see the panic in Overhaul's eyes, a sign that he was losing control. Predict and counter. He repeated in his head. He watched as Overhaul's hand came at him, aimed for his neck. Mirio ducked and countered with a swift punch to Overhaul's ribs, causing him to stumble back in pain.

Overhaul slammed his hand into the ground, and made a bunch of spikes. I know you can't avoid this! Get skewered, you disease-!

But before Overhaul could finish his sentence, Mirio was already in motion. He saw an opening in the pattern of spikes and launched himself towards it, ducking and weaving as he went. Overhaul's attack missed by inches as Mirio landed behind him.

"Is that all you've got?" Mirio taunted, before kicking him in the face.

And then Overhaul smirked.

"Not. At. All," Overhaul growled before he slammed down his hands on the ground again. A series of spikes erupted from the ground and raced...towards Eri. How low could this yakuza thug sink?

Mirio's heart raced as he watched the spikes heading towards Eri. He knew he had to act fast. With all his might, he launched himself towards Eri, grabbing her and pulling her out of harm's way just as the spikes impaled the ground where she was just moments before. He raised her above his head, to prevent the spikes from reaching her.

Mirio's body was riddled with wounds, but he ignored the pain and held onto Eri tightly. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. And he was still smiling...

Overhaul gave one more twisting hand motion on the ground and summoned up one final spike. It shot up and stabbed into Mirio's side with a horrible cacophony of fabric and flesh tearing.

"You said you wanted to be a hero, LEMILLION?!" Overhaul roared, "You're infected! This whole SOCIETY is infected and I will provide the PERFECT CURE!"

"CHISAKI!" Mirio roared.

"I TOLD YOU THAT'S NOT MY NAME ANYMORE!"

Before the plague-masked villain could execute his true killing stroke, the walls on the side and back of the room began to give way.

Mirio's backup had arrived.

Chapter 120: A Fraction of Evil

Chapter Text

Gonna go see the 4th MHA movie tonight. Will give my thoughts next chapter.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako soared through the dark corridors of the compound, her Skele-TON form allowing her to move swiftly and silently. She knew she didn't have much time, as Overhaul's defenses would only grow stronger as time passed. Plus, if he got away...

Ochako shook her head. "Don't think like that." She scolded herself. Her eyes glowed a bright pink as she scanned the area for any sign of Albedo's energy signature.

Finally, she detected a faint energy signature coming from a nearby room. As she turned a corner, she caught a glimpse of movement out of the corner of her eye. She quickly flew towards the source, coming upon a large room filled with advanced technology and glowing screens.

She went over to some of the tech to look over it, having never seen anything like it before.

"What...is all this?" she muttered to herself.

As she approached the console, Ochako's eyes widened. The technology before her was unlike anything she had ever seen before, even considering the tech she saw on I-Island and in Mei's lab. The buttons and screens seemed to glow with an otherworldly energy, and the wires and circuits were woven together in a way that seemed almost organic.

She reached out tentatively and pressed a button. The console beeped and hummed, displaying a flurry of information on the screen. It looked important- and alien in language. Ochako blinked, and hummed. "I can't read this...but I know someone who can."

Ochako slapped down on the Omnitrix, and morphed into Grey Matter. With her new form, Ochako quickly examined the console and the information displayed on the screen. She used her enhanced intelligence and understanding of technology to decipher the alien language and analyze the complex circuits and systems.

The text is instructions for some sort of device, Grey Matter realized. But what does it do?

As she examined the various components, more terrible realizations started to hit her. The biggest of those was the fact that most of this tech was based off of Galvan designs. That was already concerning enough, but then she discovered a component that somewhat gave away the tech's function. It was made to interfere with signals, but not the usual ones. Well, that's not to say it couldn't, radio waves were definitely something it could tamper with after a few modifications, but that wasn't its main purpose. The main signal it was to intercept was something relating to the "codon stream."

"Codon Stream...that's setting off alarm bells, but why can't I place the reason?" Ochako muttered.

Ochako's mind raced as she tried to piece together the puzzle. "Codon stream...codon stream..." she muttered to herself. Suddenly, it hit her like a bolt of lightning.

"The Omnitrix!" she exclaimed. "The codon stream is the DNA code that the Omnitrix uses to transform its user into different alien forms. That means this device is designed to interfere with the Omnitrix's signal, preventing its user from transforming or even accessing their alien powers!"

The realization sent shivers down Ochako's spine. The thought of someone using this technology to control or manipulate the Omnitrix was a terrifying prospect.

"But that...that shouldn't be possible for Overhaul or the League. Then...those three aliens...but who could they be working for that has access to this?!" Ochako wondered aloud.

Who indeed…


Albedo was racing through Mimic's mess of a maze when the Ultimatrix started to beep loudly. A second later, he found himself...elsewhere.

He blinked in surprise, taken off guard by the sudden change in scenery. He looked around and, just at a glance, he could tell where he was just by the metal used in the walls. He was on a ship, landed or in space he couldn't tell, but given that the metal alloy used was really only widely used by one species, he knew he was aboard a Sotoraggian Voidjumper. It wasn't the largest ship in the galaxy, but serviceable for one or two people. Considering the lack of modifications, or modifications he recognized, he figured this didn't belong to any of the SixSix brothers.

Albedo cautiously made his way through the ship. He had no idea who or what had brought him here, but he knew that he needed to be prepared for anything.

"Oh...so I snagged you, huh? Disappointing..." A voice sighed. "I wanted the newbie..."

"Well...you were the last person I expected to run into today," Albedo said, immediately recognizing that voice.

Psyphon stepped into view, and shook his head. "Ah, Albedo. Always a pleasure to see you," Psyphon said, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "You know, I always thought you'd make a fine addition to our little group."

Albedo narrowed his eyes. "I'm not interested.

Psyphon chuckled. "Oh, come on. You can't tell me that you haven't been tempted by the power that we offer. With our resources and your intellect, we could rule the galaxy together."

Albedo shook his head. "Those days are long behind me."

Psyphon shrugged. "Suit yourself. But don't say I didn't offer."

Albedo frowned. "Why did you bring me here, Psyphon?"

"Like I said- I was aiming for the kid. But the damn signal latched onto you instead..." Psyphon frowned. "Annoying."

"Signal...the warning sensor. You set it off? For the first time, I can say I'm genuinely impressed," Albedo crossed his arms.

"I can practically see the sarcasm in your words."

"That doesn't make any sense."

"Oh shut up," Psyphon rolled his eyes.

"...if this is meant to be a fight," Albedo said, activating the Ultimatrix, "you couldn't be more outmatched."

"I would be, you're right. How could I ever hope to hold a candle to Ben Tennyson's palette-swapped mirror?" the former minion of Vilgax asked overdramatically, before he reached into his coat pocket and produced a small, plastic cylinder. It looked like one of Overhaul's Quirk Deleters, but the casing was blue instead of red.

"This is how. I had some...difficulties, making the dosage small enough but potent enough to induce a full change," Psyphon explained.

"Is that your Crystal Dolphin? Did you manage to enhance it without Animo's assistance?" Albedo asked.

"Indeed I did. Yes, the base formula was his, but...well, why don't I just show you how I've perfected it?" Psyphon smirked as he jabbed the plastic cylinder into his neck.

As soon as Psyphon injected himself with the drug, his body convulsed with pain. He fell to the ground, writhing and screaming as his body began to contort and shift. Albedo watched in horror as Psyphon's skin turned a bright, fiery red, and flames erupted from his hands and feet. The temperature in the room skyrocketed, and Albedo had to shield his eyes from the intense light.

When the transformation was complete, Psyphon stood up, his body now glowing like a miniature sun. He grinned at Albedo with a mad gleam in his eyes, and raised his hands to the ceiling.

"I always knew that Heatblast was a powerful alien," Psyphon said, his voice now deep and distorted. "But this...this is something else entirely. With the power of a dwarf star coursing through my veins, there's nothing I can't do!"

"Dwarf star?" Albedo silently repeated. That...was actually a significant difference. His own Heatblast, or Ben's, could reach temperatures close to the surface of Sol's own sun. Granted, dwarf star temperatures varied due to any number of factors, but still, dwarf star was not the end all for a Pyronite's fire.

Albedo didn't want to fight fire with fire. Instead, he tapped into the powers of two of his lesser-used aliens - Gutrot and Transmutor. He concentrated, and a thick cloud of fire-suppressing gas erupted from his body, filling the room and weakening Psyphon's flames.

At the same time, he used his Transmutor tendrils to manipulate the environment around him. He reshaped the metal walls and floor of the ship, fashioning them into a fireproof cage around the two.

"You really thought a punny dwarf star could handle my best form?" Albedo taunted.

Psyphon laughed as he launched himself at Albedo, his flaming body crashing against the metal walls of the cage. "You underestimate the power of the dwarf star, Galvan," he hissed through gritted teeth.

"Please. Underestimation is for the prokaryotes." Albedo dodged the attack and countered with a blast of acidic gas from Gutrot, which weakened the integrity of Psyphon's flames even further. As the flames began to die down, Albedo took the opportunity to strike with his Transmutor tendrils, wrapping them tightly around Psyphon's body.

But Psyphon wasn't done yet. With a burst of energy, he broke free of the tendrils and unleashed a massive blast of fire that shattered the cage and sent Albedo flying.

"What was that about underestimation?" Psyphon chuckled, the flames around his hands roaring. He stretched out one hand and launched a stream of pure flame at the human Glavan. Ben's counterpart rolled out of the way, quickly gaining the traits of Cannonbolt. He began bouncing around the interior of the ship, forcing Psyphon to blast everywhere. Albedo was familiar with this model ship and he knew exactly how resilient the hull of a Voidjumper was. A few hits from an Arburian Pelerota's shell would dent but not tear through.

As Psyphon continued to blast the walls and ceiling of the ship, Albedo watched for an opening. He knew that he needed to end this quickly before the ship sustained too much damage. He morphed into Humungousaur- the ground shook as Albedo's massive form took shape. He roared and charged towards Psyphon, who turned to face him with a grin on his face. "Big and slow, just the way I like it," Psyphon taunted.

But Albedo was anything but slow. He used his massive size to his advantage, grabbing Psyphon with one hand and slamming him against the wall of the ship. Psyphon grunted in pain, but he didn't go down so easily. He summoned up another blast of flame, but Albedo was ready for him.

Albedo felt the heat of Psyphon's flames wash over him, but he was undeterred. He tightened his grip on the villain's body and unleashed a primal roar that echoed throughout the ship. The sound was deafening, and Albedo could feel the vibrations in his bones.

For a moment, everything seemed to stand still. The flames flickered and died, and the ship groaned under the strain of the battle. Then, with a sudden burst of energy, Albedo lifted Psyphon high into the air and hurled him across the room.

Psyphon slammed into the far wall with a sickening thud, and Albedo could hear the sound of bones cracking. He knew that he had won, but he couldn't help but feel a sense of unease. There was something off about the way that Psyphon had fought, something that he couldn't quite put his finger on.

Albedo approached the spot where Psyphon had landed, his eyes fixed on the unmoving form. He couldn't help but feel a twinge of apprehension as he noticed something strange happening to the villain's body. Psyphon's limbs began to twitch, and his breathing became labored as his bones started to realign themselves with a sickening crunch.

Albedo took a step back, unsure of what was happening. Psyphon's body was mending itself at an alarming rate, and the wounds that had been inflicted upon him were closing before Albedo's very eyes. In a matter of seconds, Psyphon was back on his feet, his body fully healed and ready for more.

"Ahhh. There we go." Psyphon sighed.

"Impossible." Albedo frowned.

Psyphon chuckled. "Oh, just a little something I picked up on my travels...with my Lord." He put his hands together, as if praying. "Master...I know not your location now. But...I hope you know I fight in your name, Vilgax."

Pyronites didn't have a healing factor like this. The name drop gave Albedo an idea about what this was, but even Animo couldn't get two traits to integrate so perfectly. That's what Psyphon meant when he said he perfected it. He could pick and choose what traits from an alien to add into the compound. An overall base formed the majority of the hybrid, but other traits were added in as well.

Once Psyphon was done praying, he launched back into the fight like a comet. Albedo dodged out of the way, but the former follower of the Murrian warlord copied his opponent's move. He ricocheted around the ship, landing flaming strike after strike on the tanky form of the Vaxasaurian. He needed room, he needed to get back down to the rest of the raid team. Knowing this vessel, there was bound to be a teleporter, probably even one down in the Hassaikai base itself to act as a transit point. If he could just activate it... Albedo trudged through Psyphon's assault to reach the control panel of the ship, shifting into his natural Galvan form when he got close. Psyphon was already mid-flight when the shift happened, so he simply flew over Albedo and slammed into the ship's wall. With a button press, the teleporter whirred back to life.

"Oh...you think that you can just...get out of this that easily?" Psyphon hissed as he righted himself.

"That is the idea, yes," Albedo allowed himself a smug grin before he vanished in an array of white energy particles.

"...and yet you forgot to destroy the controls," Psyphon smirked.

Albedo appeared in the teleportation room of the Hassaikai base, where Ochako was looking over the tech. Ochako turned around when she heard the hum of the teleporter, and was surprised to see Albedo.

"O-oh!" Ochako said. "There you are. Where were you-?"

"Long story. Status update, now." Albedo said.

"Um, well...we took down Mimic." Ochako said.

"Good work," Albedo nodded. "And the others?"

"Heading towards Overhaul-" Ochako and Albedo's conversation was cut short by the sound of the teleporter powering up.

"Combat form, now," Albedo advised.

"Uh, ok!" Ochako said, quickly dialing up a form and slamming down on the Omnitrix. Considering the urgency with which Albedo spoke, she didn't even get the time to really see who she got. Armor slid over her costume plate by plate, Her gauntlets and boots remained the same in shape, though now they were just reinforced by an alien metal. Four dragonfly-like wings, made of a pink hard-light energy unfurled from the successor's back as a helmet formed over her face. In the middle of the faceplate for the helmet, a single pink eye lit up. The Omnitrix symbol was displayed proudly on Nanomech's chest.

"Good choice," Albedo said. The teleporter fully activated and Ochako saw Psyphon beam in from his ship.

"Ah, there's the new blood," the crime boss smirked, eyes shifting to focus on Ochako, "Has Ben ever told you much of his 'rogues gallery?'"

"He mentioned something about a bunch of egomaniacs, lackeys, losers and nobodies. I'm not even sure you qualify as a 'loser'." Ochako taunted.

Psyphon smirk fell. "It seems the apple doesn't fly fall from the tree." He raised his arms and a blast of fire shot out towards Ochako. She shrank underneath the flames to dodge it, grew back to normal size andfired a barrage of energy bolts at Psyphon. He easily deflected them with a shield made of his flames.

"You'll have to do better than that," Psyphon taunted.

Ochako gritted her teeth and charged towards him, wings buzzing. She formed a giant hardlight sphere around her body and aimed herself straight at Psyphon, crashing into him with enough force to knock him off his feet. The two tumbled across the room, sparks flying from the impact.

Psyphon's hands erupted with jets of flame to keep him from hitting the floor. The hybrid crime boss rose back to his feet and, with a wave of his hand, sent a wave of fire towards Ochako. The tongues of flame crashed against her energy barrier like waves on rocks, but then Psyphon was on her. The wave was just a way for him to cover the distance without being hit. Of course, it seems he forgot the other combatant in the room. Albedo rushed in from the side and, with his arms transformed to those of Rath, landed a double-fisted slam to the side of Psyphon's head. He cried out before he slammed into the wall of the room, possibly going right through to another part of the compound. In a rage, Psyphon's flames roared hotter and he launched himself out like a projectile from a railgun. He landed a flaming spin-kick to Albedo, the human Galvan managing to block the hit, even if it still pushed him back a ways. Using the momentum, the faux-Pyronite switched targets and launched himself towards Ochako. This time, his flaming fist struck the barrier and actually managed to crack it.

Ochako was caught off guard by the strength of Psyphon's attack. She quickly realized that her hardlight shield wouldn't hold up for much longer against Psyphon's fire. "Forget defense..." Ochako said, as she boosted her shield's power to knock Psyphon back. She formed her hands into laser cannons and began firing concentrated beams of energy towards Psyphon's fiery form. The blasts were able to keep him at bay for a moment, but Psyphon quickly closed the distance and slammed his flaming fists into Ochako's stomach. Ochako yelled, the air knocked out of her as she stumbled backwards.

Albedo, meanwhile, had transformed his arms into those of Water Hazard and charged at Psyphon. As Albedo charged, he raised his water arms and created a large wave of water, hoping to douse Psyphon's flames. The water crashed into Psyphon, but instead of extinguishing his flames, they seemed to grow hotter, causing the water to evaporate on contact. Psyphon laughed maniacally and launched himself towards Albedo with a flaming uppercut.

Albedo quickly transformed into a form that could tank the hit with ease. While Psyphon's uppercut did connect, the hit wasn't exactly as strong as he had hoped for. On impact, a sound almost like a bell rang out. Psyphon grimaced and withdrew his hand in pain, shaking it off before Albedo, as NRG, grabbed the flaming hybrid by the head and slammed him into the ground. The crime lord pulled both of his legs up to his chest before kicking out at NRG's ironclad chest. A normal kick wouldn't have done anything, but adding in two jets of fire with the strength of an engine thrust would do the trick. Albedo was knocked on his back with a loud clang. Psyphon got up and was immediately met with a renewed assault from Ochako. Ben's successor used two of her dragonfly like wings and morphed them into swords, her suit replacing them with new wings once they were removed.

"Your tenacity...is so, so strange." Pysphon noted. "You fight like you're running out of time, like you need to prove something...is the raid not going well~?"

Ochako didn't respond to his taunt, instead focusing on her attacks. She swung her swords in quick, precise movements, forcing Psyphon to block with his fiery shield. As they clashed, Ochako saw an opening and quickly shrank down. She darted inbetween his legs, and regrew behind him.

But before she could make her move, Psyphon spun around and unleashed a blast of fire at point-blank range. Ochako quickly created a hardlight shield to protect herself, but the blast was so intense that it shattered the shield and sent Ochako flying across the room, crashing into a wall.

She grit her teeth, and slapped down the Omnitrix. She morphed into Big Chill. She raised her arms, and slammed them down on the ground, freezing everything in its path. Psyphon snarled and stepped back, his flames flickering and wavering as the cold air hit them. He raised his hands, and a wall of fire shot towards Big Chill. Ochako flapped her wings, and a gust of icy wind blasted towards Psyphon, extinguishing his flames and leaving him shivering in the cold.

Impossible...how did she-? Psyphon frowned. He quickly regained his composure and charged towards Big Chill, his fists ablaze with flames.

Ochako smirked and just waited for him to get closer. Psyphon was about to punch the Necrofriggian, but he fell for it. Ochako had actually gotten fond of the idea of taunting someone so much that they threw caution to the wind and tried to land a hit on Big Chill. Right before impact, she'd go intangible. The same happened here. Ochako's form turned to a translucent blue outline and the Pyronite phased right through her, quickly encased in a strong layer of ice.

As Psyphon's frozen form clattered to the ground, a low growl escaped his lips. Ochako watched as the ice began to crack and fracture, and then, suddenly, it exploded outward in a shower of shimmering crystals. Standing where Psyphon had been was a new form, one that Ochako had never seen before.

It was still Psyphon, but now he was something else as well. His body was covered in shimmering blue fur, and his hands and feet had become massive and ape like. Electricity crackled around him like a violent storm, and Ochako could feel the heat radiating off him even from where she stood.

"How did you-"

"I have some 'special' variants of my drug. All for my use..." Psyphon grinned. Ochako stumbled back as the electricity crackled around Psyphon's new form. Her skin tingled with an almost painful intensity.

Psyphon let out a low growl, and then he was moving. He blurred forward, faster than Ochako had ever seen anyone move before. She raised her arms to defend herself, but it was too late. A bolt of electricity shot from Psyphon's outstretched hand, slamming into Ochako with a force that sent her flying backward.

Ochako's visor glitched and her armor sparked from the sudden jolt of electricity. Psyphon charged her as soon as she hit the ground. Her armor's systems were still trying to recover and so was she. She braced herself for the impact, but Albedo came in for the save. Red slime wrapped around Pysphon's arms and legs, tripping him up and forcing him to faceplant into the floor.

"Not...giving you...another...chance," Albedo threatened, "This ends here."

Psyphon struggled against the red slime, but it held fast. He snarled and wriggled, but Albedo's hold was too strong. Suddenly, Psyphon's eyes flashed with a malevolent light, and a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertips. The bolt hit Albedo square in the chest, but Albedo's liquid form was unaffected.

Psyphon growled in frustration and aimed another bolt of lightning at Albedo. This time, the bolt hit a nearby computer terminal, causing it to explode in a shower of sparks and shrapnel. Ochako used the distraction to get back on her feet and charge at Psyphon from behind.

Ochako shifted into Cannonbolt, her body transforming into a rolling ball of armor-plated scales. She barreled into Psyphon with incredible force, knocking him off his feet and sending him skidding across the ground. Psyphon struggled to get up, but Cannonbolt was relentless. She circled around and charged again, this time hitting him with a full-bodied slam into the ground. A few times.

Each hit was accompanied by a loud thud, courtesy of Cannonbolt's armor colliding with the thick hide of this simian-arachnid hybrid. Psyphon's anger was growing with each hit, only amplified by his more savage form. He smirked as an idea stuck him, wrapping some of the slimy binding further around his wrist. If Albedo wouldn't let go, well then he'd just turn that on him. He watched as Ochako bounced off him and prepared for another strike. She bounced off the wall and raced towards her, but then, with his enhanced strength, Psyhon threw Albedo in the way.

Ochako gasped, trying to veer off so as to avoid her new mentor, but she was too late. Albedo and Ochako collided head on, much to Psyphon's amusement. There were still some bits of red goop that were stuck in Psyphon's dark yellow fur. He dusted himself off before focusing on the duo. Albedo shifted back from Goop after reforming himself from the impact.

"Apologies for that," Albedo said, before fully transforming into Rath. Unlike Ben's Appoplexian form that always opened his fights with a declaration of "LEMME TELL YA SOMETHING!", Albedo's form was calm and collected. He just cracked his knuckles and rolled his neck, getting ready for the fight. Ochako rolled and unfurled from her ball form onto her feet. Change of tactics might be in order. She quickly slapped down on the Omnitrix and transformed once again. She went from a round tank to the more agile and lithe Spidermonkey.

"Think that's a smart move?" Psyphon taunted, "A basic Arachnochimp against a Gimlinopithecus? Not the best match up."

"Really wish you'd stop trying to 'taunt the newbie,'" Ochako huffed, "I have been practicing with this thing, ya know!"

"And yet it'll take you years to even come close to Tennyson's mastery of the device."

"It's called learning, Psyphon," Albedo spoke up, "He wasn't born with a complete control over the watch. Or did you forget that, given all the concussions you've received from him?"

Psyphon growled, lightning sparking off his hulking frame. That slight jab at how many times he's lost to Ben possibly struck a nerve.

"Besides...who said anything about coming close to his mastery?" Ochako said, tapping the Omnitrix symbol. It started to light up and flash, as her webs attached her to the ceiling. She swung towards Psyphon.

Psyphon was taken aback by Ochako's sudden change in strategy. He had expected her to continue with brute force, but instead, she was using her agility and web-slinging skills to her advantage. He tried to zap her with a bolt of lightning, but she swung out of the way just in time, leaving him hitting nothing but air.

Psyphon sneered, the bolts of electricity crackling with a malevolent energy around his massive form. Ochako swung towards him, her lithe body twisting and turning like a spider's, a mere insect trying to take down a beast.

"You think you can beat me with those puny spider moves?" he snarled, his lips curling into a cruel grin. He aimed a bolt of lightning at her, hoping to fry her on the spot. But Ochako was not to be underestimated. With a fierce determination, she transformed, her body changing and morphing before his very eyes.

"SKELE-TON!" she yelled, her voice echoing through the cavernous room. She maximized her density and slammed into Psyphon with a nasty spear kick, the force of the blow rattling his very bones. He grunted in pain as she flipped off of him, her body already transforming once more.

"GRAVATTACK!" she yelled, her body morphing into an alien form he had never seen before. With a flick of her wrist, she increased gravity to the point where it felt like Psyphon was being flattened, his massive form struggling against the invisible force. He roared in anger and pain, his body trembling as he tried to break free from her grasp.

Albedo was ready to move in on a moment's notice...but for now, she seemed to be handling things rather well. She was combo-ing off of each form incredibly well. To his knowledge, while Gravattack was a form she from when Ben first gifted her the watch, Skele-Ton was a new one. And, from personal experience, not entirely an easy form to master. But maybe that was just him. Ochako's Quirk gave her a bit of an edge when it came to powers that dealt with density and gravity.

Psyphon, on the other hand, was in massive frame was being crushed under the immense gravitational force that Ochako had unleashed. He groaned, his bones creaking and cracking under the pressure. Electricity surged around him as he tried to fight back, but it was clear that he was no match for Ochako's needed...to change again.

To something that couldn't be contained.

As Ochako continued to press her advantage, Psyphon knew he needed to act fast. He could feel his body starting to give way under the pressure, and he knew that he couldn't take much more. With a surge of energy, he began to transform once again, his body growing and contorting in ways that should have been impossible.

And then, in a flash of blinding light, he emerged as something altogether new.

A To'kustar.

"How did he-?!" Ochako began, but she was cut off when Psyphon backhanded her into the wall. Albedo rushed in, shifting into XLR8 and catching Ochako before she could make impact. The two looked up at the now towering form of Psyphon.

"What...is that?" the Omnitrix's successor asked.

"A To'kustar," Albedo explained, "Or as Ben likes to call it...Way Big."

"You know...people always wondered if I was somehow related to these things because of my own fin," Psyphon chuckled, "Now I guess I can say it's technically true."

"No one has ever asked that," Albedo clarified silently to Ochako.

Psyphon's deep laughter boomed through the room as he swung his massive arm towards them. Albedo was quick to react, morphing his limbs into Wildvine's and Crashopper's. The combination allowed him to start jumping around and ensnaring Psyphon's colossal form.

The horn... Ochako realized. He's ensnaring him so I can get a straight shot at the horn! It must be some sort of weak point!

The vines and insect legs snaked around Psyphon's body, ensnaring him in a web of green and black. Psyphon struggled, his roars filling the room as he tried to break free. But Albedo was relentless, jumping and twisting around him, keeping him trapped.

"You...think this is enough to hold me?" Psyphon grinned, as his eyes lit up. A blinding flash of light erupted from Psyphon's body as he unleashed a cosmic blast. The force of the explosion blew up the entire room, sending debris flying in all directions. Albedo and Ochako were tossed out of the room like rag dolls, their bodies tumbling through the air.

For a moment, everything was chaos and confusion. The sounds of destruction and agony filled the air as the heroes struggled to regain their bearings. When the dust finally cleared, they found themselves battered and bruised, lying amidst the rubble of what used to be a room.

Ochako groaned as she pushed herself up, her body aching and battered. She looked over at Albedo, who was slowly getting to his feet, his Wildvine and Crashopper forms having disappeared back into his 'human' form.

"Where'd he go?" Ochako asked.

"He must be trying to make a break for it." Albedo coughed.

"We can't...let him get out," Ochako said resolutely, "If he gets outside-!"

"I know, I know," Albedo cut her off, stopping her from panicking, "But with the energy of cosmic storms...he's easy to track."

"Cosmic storms?" Ochako inquired.

"To'kustars have the power to generate cosmic energy within themselves, which they usually discharge through the fins on their arms," Albedo explained. "It makes them incredibly dangerous. And if you add a dwarf star into the mix..."

"You've got a big powerhouse alien that can go toe to toe with some of the best pro heroes," Ochako finished, shuddering at the thought. She tapped the Omnitrix and morphed into Chromastone. "Well, in that case, I'll just send back everything he throws at me."

"Good thinking," Albedo said. Taking a note from that, several purple Crystalsapien crystals emerged from Albedo's back and arms and, just for a bit of an added punch, his arms were encased in a dark iron armor, almost like the armor was made from a hi-tech furnace.

"What alien is that?" Ochako wondered.

"Ben calls him NRG. Andromedan species, useful for dealing with dangerous energy and radiation."

"A powerful last resort." Ochako shuddered.

"And a good 'battery' for you Crystalsapien form." Albedo said. "I want you to lead the charge against him."

Ochako blinked.

"H-huh!?" Ochako yelled.

"You heard me."

"You...you want me...to lead the charge against that?!" Ochako questioned, thinking maybe Albedo suffered a concussion. Would that even affect a Galvan's judgement?

"It was calculated, precise, and efficient," Albedo continued, "Your UA training gave you a tactical advantage, and your ability to quickly adapt to each alien form's strengths and weaknesses... impressive. Plus, your lack of reliance on your Quirk makes you a valuable asset in situations where it may not be usable. You adapt fast."

Ochako was taken aback by Albedo's words. She had never received such a detailed and analytical compliment on her fighting style before .

...well, anyone besides Deku.

"I know you're a rookie, but I believe in your abilities, Ochako."

Those words worked, though. They set the fire of confidence ablaze in Ben's chosen successor, Albedo could see it in her eyes. Or well, one eye currently.

"Thank you," Ochako nodded, "You can count on me here."

"Then, shall we?" Albedo asked.

"Let's." With that, the two raced after the giant hybrid Psyphon had turned himself into.

The Hassaikai base was much more wrecked than before, probably thanks to Psyphon. It was easy to follow his path of destruction.

"Stay on your guard," Albedo warned, "We don't know what he's capable of. For all we know, there could be an extra transformation up his sleeve."

"How did he even change into that? Is that just his power?" Ochako asked.

"No. It's a drug, a refined version of an old compound another of Ben's enemies created. You may have heard of its original creator, Doctor Animo."

Ochako flashed back to the Training Camp attack and the human/cyborg gorilla that introduced himself as such. Though, he also stood out in her mind due to him being responsible for unlocking her least favorite alien, Upchuck.

"I...might have," Ochako said, trying not to admit.

"The drug, Crystal Dolphin, was originally made to-"

"It's called Crystal Dolphin?" Ochako asked.

"Don't ask me. It is...just as confusing," Albedo admitted.

"So, he developed the drug and then began selling it. He's like Overhaul for aliens." Ochako said.

"A messy but not incorrect statement." Albedo nodded.

"And now Psyphon has it," Ochako realized, "Maybe that's why Overhaul brought him on. Similar spheres of influence?"

"Very likely."

Ochako's mind conjured up a grim picture of a world where Psyphon and Overhaul worked together to spread their influence. It was a world of chaos and destruction, with alien creatures and mutated humans roaming the streets, terrorizing the population. The sky was dark and smoky, and the ground was littered with debris and rubble. Fires burned out of control, and the sound of explosions echoed in the distance. There were no safe havens, no places to hide, and no heroes. It was a world of madness and despair, and Ochako couldn't help but feel a cold sweat run down her spine at the thought of it.

"Let's make sure that doesn't happen," Albedo said firmly, "We need to stop Psyphon before he can do any more damage. If he manages to assist Overhaul..."

"Then all of this raid was for nothing!" Ochako said, suddenly speeding up. Her crystals lit up, empowering her body. Albedo raised an eyebrow at that. Crystalsapiens usually get their powers from a direct source...what was fueling her at that moment?

Was it...

Hope?

Hope...maybe that was it. No, not maybe. Ochako was going to say it was, because that's what all the heroes here represented for that small girl. Hope. Hope for a better future.

As they ran down a corridor, a large shadow appeared before them. Albedo and Ochako skidded to a stop as Psyphon emerged from the darkness, his massive form towering over them. He charged towards them, swinging his massive arms. Ochako quickly dodged out of the way, her crystals glowing brightly. Albedo fired his beams, but Psyphon was too quick, blocking the shots with ease. He held up his blades, and deflected one of them back at Ochako...

But that was a VERY stupid move on his part.

Her crystals glowed even brighter as they began to absorb the energy of the beam. The deflected shot hit her crystal body, and she felt the energy coursing through her body. Her heart raced as she absorbed the energy, feeling a rush of power surge through her.

Albedo's hands glowed red with energy, overlapping the power of a Crystalsapien on top of it. He slammed his ironclad hands together and formed a shimmering ball of red energy, before tossing it at the alien villain. He grabbed it like it was any other ball and threw it back at Ben's mirror. Ochako jumped in the way, hands out stretched as the orb impacted. The projectile detonated, but much to Psyphon's annoyance, the girl was unharmed. She was staring down Psyphon's towering form without a hint of fear. The hybrid growled and rushed in, bringing both fists down towards the duo. They dodged out of the way and, using a small amount of power, she fired off some powered up beams to launch herself upwards. Ochako landed an uppercutting headbutt to Psyphon's chin, before she fired off a third beam at Psyphon's horn.

The blast struck Psyphon's horn directly, shattering it into tiny fragments. Psyphon roared in pain and rage, his eyes glowing bright red.

"Get ready, Albedo!" Ochako called out, her crystals glowing brighter than ever. She charged towards Psyphon, who swung his fist at her. Ochako dodged the blow and fired a powerful energy beam at the villain's torso. Psyphon roared and staggered back, clutching his chest.

Ochako felt a surge of power coursing through her veins, like electricity flowing through a circuit. She knew what she had to do. She raised her hands and began to gather energy, concentrating all her willpower and strength into one devastating attack. The air around her crackled with energy as she unleashed the attack.

"CHROMATIC..." Ochako's fist started to glow a dangerous hue. "SMASH!" A blinding burst of light erupted from Ochako's hands, illuminating the entire corridor. The force of the attack was like a physical blow, slamming into Psyphon with the power of a freight train. He was lifted off his feet and sent hurtling through the air, crashing through the wall and disappearing from sight.

Ochako fell to her knees, exhausted and drained from the effort of the attack. But she knew she couldn't rest. She had to keep going, had to stop Psyphon before he could join forces with Overhaul and wreak even more havoc.

She staggered to her feet, her vision blurred and her head spinning. She looked around, trying to get her bearings, when suddenly she heard the sounds of a fierce battle nearby. She followed the noise, her crystals lighting up the way, until she came to a massive hole in the wall.

...right into the next battle.

Ochako's heart raced as she saw the chaos unfolding before her. Izuku was battling Overhaul with all his might.

And Psyphon had just landed in the middle of the fight.

"WHAT?!" Overhaul roared, his eyes darting to see the cause of the disruption. Izuku took the chance and almost landed a powerful kick the Overhaul's head. The Hassaikai boss ducked under the blow and used his Quirk to cause a pillar of stone to erupt towards All Might's successor. A beam of rainbow light shattered the pillar before it could make contact.

"Ochako!" Izuku yelled.

"More and more of you diseased children. It's DISGUSTING!"

What...the hell happened here!?

Chapter 121: Vengeance of Overhaul

Chapter Text

Well, this is gonna be a pretty uneventful chapter. Might as well fill some space with my thoughts on the new movie.

I saw it twice over the weekend, and I enjoyed it! Probably my second favorite movie; my ranking goes 3->4->2->1. I'll start with some of the small issues I had.

I kinda wish we got more of Class 1-A fighting Dark Might or the Gollini family directly? For a movie called "You're Next", I sort of hoped they'd have some cool action pieces. Especially bummed that Ochako didn't get a little chunk of action, and I'll have to fix that when I get around to it in like…a few years.

That's the biggest criticism I have about it now.

As for the rest of it- this is THE best animated My Hero Academia movie. By a landslide. I can tell because they went above and beyond for the intro movie "Homunculus", because the other movies haven't gotten anything like the sort. The strongest part of the movie has to be Dark Might- he's such a bombastic personality throughout the film. You remember how people joked about All Might being Johnny Bravo? This is the Bravo Might.

The way I can best describe Dark Might is an opposite to Overhaul. Overhaul wants to rid the world of Quirks and revitalize the Yakuza, Dark Might believes that his awesome powers give him the right to rule the world and prefers his superheroic fantasy to the mafia he grew up in. I guess that's relevant to today's otherwise uneventful chapter too.

A bunch of tiny details are sprinkled out through the film that favors Dark Might; There's bits where he says a bunch of 'almost All Mightisms'; "Have no fear", "Go beyond", etc. I think those little bits also say a lot; All Might doesn't always spout them, but they are at the back of our minds when we think about him. All Might remains grounded and aware of the dangers of excessive pride and arrogance; heck, he even says it in the series, 'inflated egos are the most fragile'. And for Dark Might? He embodies everything All Might resents.

All Might's role as a teacher building up his students is also playing a slight role here; we see his students all fighting at their fullest, brought about because of all the hard work they've put into the story. Dark Might's dependence on Anna having his cronies reach their peak without any training really does hurt him- their quirks aren't the strongest, but the added boost and proper training would have made them a lot harder for the kids to deal with. He doesn't walk beside them, he just...tramples all over them.

Izuku and Dark Might are foils because of Izuku's admiration of the character, and Dark Might's obsession with the symbol of peace. One understands what All Might represents, and one wants to be everything All Might is and more. Izuku's first costume is a slight homage to All Might, nothing too direct, whereas Dark Might is literally just All Might in face but not costume. You can tell they had a lot of fun with this villain as opposed to the other films.

Giulio and Anna are pretty good; they have an added advantage of this tragic "Romeo and Juliet"-esqe story at the almost forefront, and I think Overmodification is an interesting power.

What are the plans for Carry On? I think I'll be extending the "Dark Might" thing to the rest of the Gollini Family. Dark Midnight, Dark Mic, Dark Nighteye…and even a Dark Ben.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku, Aizawa, Blake, Tetsutetsu, Monoma, and Nighteye bolted down the hallway, their footsteps echoing like gunfire. Their hearts thudded with anticipation, hoping beyond hope that they were headed in the right direction, toward their ally in distress.

Izuku's heart was pounding in his chest, louder than their footsteps echoing against the cold stone walls. They had to find Mirio, and fast-

Then they heard it - the unmistakable sounds of a struggle: grunts, thuds, and the crash of something solid hitting the had to be where Mirio was.

"Chisaki must've sealed the wall…" Nighteye frowned.

Without hesitation, Midoriya sprang into action. He ran full tilt toward the wall, his muscles coiled and ready to strike. He barreled through it like a freight train, shattering the barrier into a thousand splintered pieces.

And there, in the midst of the chaos, he found what he was looking for: Mirio, locked in a deadly struggle with Overhaul.

...And to make matters worse, a colossal stone fragment had just plunged into his side, inflicting a horrific wound.

Izuku was furious when she saw Mirio's injured body. Battle cries ringing in his ears, he charged Overhaul with his fists clenched. He didn't give a damn about the repercussions- All he cared about was getting to Mirio in time. The force of his punch sent Overhaul flying across the room. But there was no time to celebrate. Mirio needed their help.

"Nighteye!" Blake's voice rang out, cutting through the chaos. "Get the girl!"

Izuku turned his attention to the rest of the room. The cronies were all knocked out, and Chisaki was beaten and bloodied on the ground. But where was the girl?

Mirio's labored breathing filled the air. "S-she's behind me..." he muttered, exhaustion etched into every word.

Mirio's body collapsed into Sir Nighteye's arms, and the man couldn't help but quiver with sadness as he held his friend and comrade. He knew, without a shadow of a doubt, what had happened to Mirio. But he refused to let his emotions show. He had to be strong for Mirio and for Eri.

He wrapped his arms tightly around the two of them, holding them close and trying to offer what little comfort he could. "Incredible," he whispered, his voice barely above a hoarse whisper. "Good job, Mirio."

But Nighteye knew that there was no comfort to be found in those words. Mirio was hurt, badly hurt, and there was nothing Nighteye could do to change that. All he could do was hold him close and offer what little comfort he could.

Overhaul's eyes narrowed. He despised their sentimentality, their weakness. In his eyes, they were all sick, disgusting spreaders of a disease that refused to die. They were nothing but insects, and he was the exterminator.

He would break them into atoms if he had to.

Overhaul slammed his one functioning hand on the ground, trying to activate his quirk. But to his horror, it didn't work. His power was gone, erased by Eraserhead.
"Nice try." Aizawa said bitterly.

"We've backed him into a corner!" Monoma realized.

"Let's get this bastard!" Tetsutetsu roared, his fists clenched and ready for action.

Overhaul's voice echoed through the air like thunder, shaking the very foundations of the building. "Wake up, Chrono!" he roared, his eyes burning with a fierce intensity.

Eraserhead sprang into action, his body moving with lightning speed as he got in front of Izuku. "Midoriya!" He yelled. But before he could do anything else, an 'straight arrow' shot out from the head of a downed crony, cutting through the air with deadly precision. Eraserhead gasped as the arrow cut his skin, drawing blood.

A second arrow shot out of Chrono's head, headed straight for where Izuku lay on the ground. But before he could react, Monoma had thrown himself in harm's way, taking the hit meant for his fellow hero. It, too, sliced Monoma's skin, leaving him stunned.

"Damn...was hoping to nail the both of you, but...whatever." Chrono huffed, as he got back up. The arrows went back into his hair. "Anyone stabbed by my hands...slows down. Big hand is one hour. Little hand...a minute." He glared at Monoma, who was still moving slowly. "I don't deem you a real threat, boy...pathetic."

Damn it! Aizawa thought. We're down two men...and I can't stop myself from blinking-!

Overhaul grimaced. Took him long enough to get up. That boy knocked the wind out of him good...until he had the scatter brained idea to throw him at me. I restored Chrono's head, and planted him there, like a landmine in case he went around there. That gambit paid off...

As Aizawa's eyes blinked, Overhaul's power suddenly returned. He could feel the surge of energy coursing through his veins, and a wicked grin spread across his face.

"Now, where were we?" Overhaul said, raising his hand before slamming it back down. The ground shook violently as he unleashed a barrage of deadly spikes, tearing apart the very earth beneath them. Aizawa and Monoma were flung backward, their bodies battered and bruised by the sheer force of the attack. Nighteye shielded himself, Eri and Mirio from the attack.

The three remaining heroes (Izuku, Blake and Tetsutetsu) charged forward, dodging and weaving between the spikes as they closed in on Overhaul. Izuku charged ahead, his determination fueling him as he prepared to take on Overhaul.

Izuku charged forward, his body pulsating with One for All's powerful aura. His eyes glimmered with a fierce determination as he launched himself at Overhaul, his fist extended to deliver a devastating punch. But Overhaul was too quick for him, dodging to the side with a speed that defied human limitations. Izuku's attack missed its mark, and he stumbled forward, barely managing to keep his balance.

Blake dashed in from the other side, Gambol Shroud spinning through the air as she aimed to strike. Overhaul's lips curled into a wicked smirk as he casually swatted her aside with a flick of his wrist. She crashed to the ground, her aura flickering weakly as she struggled to regain her footing.

Tetsutetsu charged in next, his fists raised as he unleashed a flurry of punches at Overhaul. It wasn't enough to slow him down, though. Overhaul quickly regained his balance, launching another barrage of deadly spikes at the heroes.

Thinking quickly, Izuku summoned his Blackwhip, unleashing long tendrils of dark energy that snaked through the air and wrapped themselves around Overhaul's limbs. Blake added her own ribbon to the mix, binding the villain's arms and legs together tightly. Overhaul struggled against the restraints, but the combined strength of Blackwhip and Gambol Shroud held him firmly in place.

Overhaul roared in frustration, struggling against the bindings as he tried to break free.

Tetsutetsu charged in from the side, landing a few lucky punches on Overhaul's stomach. Overhaul grunted in pain, but quickly regained his composure.

"You think this is enough to stop me?" He sneered, his eyes blazing with fury.

How is he this strong? Blake thought. Mirio had him on the ropes a few minutes ago. Did he use his power to reinforce his muscles and increase his strength?

It was a terrifying thought, and one that only fueled her determination to take him down. She gritted her teeth and pulled tighter on the ribbon.

With a sudden burst of energy, Overhaul flexed his arms and legs, causing the ribbons that bound him to snap apart. Izuku, Tetsutetsu, and Blake braced themselves for the villain's next move, but they were too slow. Overhaul thrust his hands forward, and the entire room erupted into a deafening explosion of raw power.

The force of the blast sent the three heroes hurtling back through the air, their bodies battered and bruised by the impact. As the dust settled, the trio of heroes gradually rose to their feet, their eyes fixed on the looming figure of Overhaul, who stood amidst the wreckage, his chest heaving with every ragged breath.

"I won't let my grand design crumble to dust...at the hands of mere imbeciles!" His gaze fixed on the crumpled form of Nemoto. "...Nemoto, you have done me a great service."

Overhaul sauntered over to the lifeless body, while Izuku attempted to ensnare him with Blackwhip. But Overhaul was quick to react, conjuring a stone barrier to deflect the tendrils.

"You are prepared to die for me, aren't you?" Overhaul asked, his voice laced with a deadly calm. Without waiting for a response, he reached out and grabbed Nemoto's body.

"Then come with me."

With a sudden burst of energy, Overhaul broke down Nemoto's body..and integrated it into himself. The ground shook, and the air itself seemed to tremble, as the two figures merged into a single, monstrous being.

"H-he destroyed himself and his henchman..." Tetsutetsu shuddered.

"And made a new body." Blake completed.

Kai's body twisted and contorted, the flesh warping and reshaping itself into something new and grotesque. Two additional arms sprouted from his sides, each one ending in razor-sharp claws that glinted menacingly in the dim light. The black fabric from Shin's cape stretched and warped, wrapping around Kai's body like a second skin.

His hair, already wild and unkempt, seemed to grow even spikier, jutting out from his head in every direction. The mask that had once covered his face was ripped apart, shattered fragments of it still clinging to his skin. It was as if the mask had fused with his flesh, melding into a twisted visage that was both inhuman and yet strangely familiar. Every inch of his body was covered in black fabric, creating an aura of darkness that seemed to swallow the very light around him.

"I'll be taking Eri back now..." Overhaul said, his voice sounding garbled and horrible.

"You won't lay another finger on her!" Izuku said, intending on keeping that promise. Overhaul just groaned, rolling his eyes in annoyance. Diseased and broken records. Wonderful. Using one of his lower arms, Overhaul touched the floor and recreated the entire floor, back into a sea of earthen spikes.

He made special care to leave some room for maneuverability. Chrono was familiar with the plan, they'd gone over it a dozen times. With the heroes distracted and separated, the white hooded aide went over and grabbed Aizawa by the collar before making his getaway.

All Might's successor looked around and took stock of the new surroundings. Nighteye was still protecting Eri and the depowered Lemillion. Monoma was still slowed down, but it seemed like one of Overhaul's spikes had pushed him back. Thankfully he hadn't been impaled or anything, just shoved back from the sudden eruption. From what Izuku could tell, not only did Chisaki recreate his body, he fully healed it as well. Whatever damage Mirio had done to the yakuza boss was now rendered null.

"You know," Overhaul growled, "I almost feel sorry for you, Lemillion. If you hadn't gotten involved with me, if you hadn't been so...resolute to save one unwanted brat, you could've continued on normally, infected by your dreams of heroism. You wouldn't have lost your Quirk for nothing. But you keep fighting...the resilience is admirable, and that deserves something of a reward..."

Nighteye and Izuku were both stunned by that second to last line. Mirio lost his Quirk? Overhaul perfected the drug?!

Izuku gritted his teeth, his resolve hardening. He charged forward, his body surrounded by a fierce aura as he aimed a punch at the fused Overhaul. But the villain was ready, and he raised one of his spiked arms, swatting Izuku away effortlessly. Tetsutetsu and Blake weren't any luckier; as they rushed forward, Overhaul unleashed a powerful blast of gravel that sent them flying backward, crashing into the walls with bone-shattering force.

Izuku slowly got back up, his body aching from the impact. He glanced over at his companions, relieved to see they were still breathing, but barely. Overhaul stood there, his form pulsating with raw power.

"Diseased..." Overhaul muttered.

Izuku rushed forward again, breaking off the top of one of the already present spikes and grabbing hold of it. He rushed in and brought the hunk of rock down on the villain like a makeshift bludgeon. Overhaul caught it with one of his main arms and disassembled the debris. Turning the tables, the pebbles of the rock were turned into a scattershot of spikes that would have impaled Izuku and ended the fight then and there were it not for Izuku's iron soles.

"If strength and speed are all you've got...this won't take long," Overhaul sneered. While distracted with the hero to be, a rubber stamp flew at Overhaul with the speed of a bullet. He quickly discarded the stone scattershot and brought up his monstrous arms to block the shot. Nighteye rushed in, stamps at the ready between his fingers.

"Deku! Take care of Lemillion and Eri! I'll take him on!" All Might's former sidekick called out.

"Roger!" Izuku called back.

A barrage of stamps fired out at the yakuza boss, keeping him on the defensive. Close the gap while limiting his offensive options, that was Nighteye's plan. It would keep him from changing the environment again. The battle plan was banking on Eraserhead to keep the criminal's Quirk neutralized, but with him gone...

"What did you do with Eraser?!" Nighteye demanded.

"My aide's giving your friend a private tour of the VIP room! Remember, I happen to have an interest in those who can erase Quirks!" Overhaul answered cryptically.

"It makes sense. Someone so obsessed with destroying the Quirks of others would be terrified of losing his own. Were you really so scared of Lemillion that you wasted one of your limited perfect doses on him?!" Nighteye taunted, trying to rattle the villain.

Overhaul's expression soured. "Don't act so smug." He replied, his tone ominous. With a swift movement, he broke free from Nighteye's stamp barrage and sent a powerful shockwave through the ground, knocking the hero back.

With Overhaul's attention on Sir, Izuku bounced between the spikes and quickly made his way over to Mirio and Eri. Even in all the chaos, Mirio was staying strong for the little girl.

"Eri! Mirio!" Izuku called out as he came to a screeching halt, "Mirio...can you walk?"

"Yeah...no...no problem," Mirio huffed, "but after all that...I failed her. Didn't I?"

Izuku wasn't expecting that. He looked between the still shocked girl, his distress obvious, and the defeated permeation hero.

"No...no you didn't," Izuku answered.

Izuku kicked down a wall, creating an opening for their escape. "This is the way we came in," he panted, trying to keep his voice steady. "We just need to get out of here and-"

But Eri's grip tightened on Mirio's costume, her body shaking with fear. "N-no," she whispered.

Izuku's heart sank. He couldn't just leave her there. "What's wrong?" he asked, concern etched on his face.

"Y-you've done enough. I'm...I'm sorry..." Eri whimpered, tears streaming down her face.

Without hesitation, Izuku picked up both Eri and Mirio and started running towards the exit. As they fled, Mirio stole one last glance at Nighteye.

"Sir..." he called out, his voice barely above a whisper.

Nighteye stood his ground, his eyes narrowed as he watched Overhaul's movements. The yakuza boss was powerful, there was no doubt about that. With a quick glance into the future, Nighteye knew exactly where Overhaul would strike next. He sidestepped the incoming attack with ease, his movements fluid and precise.

Overhaul growled in frustration, throwing another punch at Nighteye. But the former sidekick was too quick, too nimble. He darted to the side, evading the attack with the grace of a dancer. The two continued to circle each other, Overhaul lashing out with punch after punch, kick after kick. Nighteye avoided them all, his body moving with a fluidity that seemed almost supernatural.

To an outsider, it just seemed like Nighteye was more agile. But to Mirio, it was obvious. The fluidity of his mentor's motions, they were almost practiced. Like they had happened before. Indeed, Sir Nighteye had activated his Quirk.

The future he saw had only changed once- when Izuku Midoriya used Blackwhip against him. But, like always, the timelines would just loop back to the main one. It was like his quirk was taunting him, reminding him that he couldn't change fate.

Yet, for a brief moment, he thought he found a loophole- a way to halt someone's destiny and prevent it from becoming reality. He reached out to Chisaki, hoping to alter his future.

But it was a fool's errand.

It happened again.

Four timelines branching off from one decision. Four different fates, all leading to one outcome.

And in the end, it didn't matter.

Overhaul would escape.

The sound of fabric and flesh tearing echoed out in that underground chamber, with crimson splatters forming on the rough stone floor. Overhaul's eyes were wide, not in shock but in triumph. He must've been wearing the most manic grin behind that beaked mask of his.

Usually, when something bad happened, Izuku would feel a horrible pain in his head. And when he turned to see Nighteye...

Izuku felt a cold, white-hot rage inside him, an anger that threatened to consume him entirely. Blackwhip was flooding out of his hands as he ran, violently ripping through his gloves and gauntlets...

Izuku charged forward with a fury that shook the very foundations of the underground chamber. The tendrils of Blackwhip burst forth from his arms like writhing serpents, lashing out at Overhaul with a ferocity that left the villain reeling. Overhaul struggled and squirmed, but it was no use. The tendrils were too strong, too powerful.

"You...how...dare you..." Izuku growled.

"All bark...no bite, hero," Overhaul smirked. One of his lower hands managed to touch the ground, causing one giant spike to erupt and rip through the Blackwhip tendrils.

Izuku's eyes narrowed as he felt the heat of his rage intensify. He could feel the power of One for All coursing through his veins- his power had 'quadrupled', from 5% to 20%. He focused his energy, and Blackwhip erupted out of him once more, writhing like crazy. The more it writhed, the more red energy built up around it...

Izuku's face contorted with fury as he unleashed the full, terrifying force of Blackwhip on Overhaul. The tendrils lashed out with an unbridled rage, tearing through the air with a deafening howl. The black tendrils slammed into him with the force of a freight train, sending him hurtling through the air. The ground shook as he collided with a wall, causing a shower of rubble to rain down around him.

Overhaul growled as he felt his bones 'knit' themselves back together, thanks to his Quirk. He couldn't deny the power of that attack, nor the hatred behind it. The intensity of that attack was something else entirely, something he hadn't expected.

Meanwhile, Izuku's body was straining under the weight of his own power. The blast he unleashed had taken a toll on his own body, leaving him feeling drained and weak. I've...never used Blackwhip like that before... Izuku grunted. He needed to reign it in- no broken bones in this battle.

"You realize...that everything got worse as soon as you all showed...right?" Overhaul taunted, "Give it up...before you prove me right...and Lemillion wrong."

"No. I don't care if someone says it's set in stone. Whether it's a future where I'm seen dead or hunted, or a future where you escape," Izuku said, balling his fist tightly, "I'll take that future...and smash right PAST IT!"

Suddenly...something smashed right through the wall. Psyphon's giant, oversized body.

"WHAT?!" Overhaul roared, his eyes darting to see the cause of the disruption. Izuku took the chance and almost landed a powerful kick on Overhaul's head. The Hassaikai boss ducked under the blow and used his Quirk to cause a pillar of stone to erupt towards All Might's successor. A beam of rainbow light shattered the pillar before it could make contact.

"Ochako!" Izuku yelled.

"More and more of you diseased children. It's DISGUSTING!"

Ochako walked out, looking confused. "W-what the hell is going on here!?" Ochako asked.

Overhaul's eyes shrank. ...so. This is the one Psyphon warned me about. The girl... Overhaul thought.

Ochako didn't know it, but her being there was exactly what Overhaul needed. With both heroes-to-be distracted, the young yakuza boss slammed both of his lower arms on the ground and launched Izuku back with a pillar of stone. Overhaul turned on a dime and launched himself forward with a second pillar. His larger, upper arms reached out as he soared through the air, closing in on Ochako faster than she was ready for.

For a moment, time seemed to slow down. Ochako's eye widened in horror as she realized the danger she was in. She tried to fire a laser, but it was already too late. Overhaul's hand closed around her shoulder, and with one single touch, he activated his quirk.

Ochako felt a sudden, intense pressure on her chest. It was as if all of the air in her lungs had been sucked out at once, leaving her gasping for breath. A searing pain shot through her body, and she could feel her muscles and bones (?) twisting and contorting in ways they were never meant to.

It was like being caught in a vice, with every inch of her being crushed and squeezed until she thought she might explode.

She wanted to scream, but no sound would come out.

The pain was too much, too overwhelming.

There was a blinding flash of light, and then...

Nothing.

Izuku's heart seemed to stop as he watched in horror. The air around him crackled with energy, and he could feel the full force of his rage building inside him like a storm. But it was too late. Ochako's Chromastone form lay scattered on the ground, her top half destroyed beyond recognition. The Omnitrix clattered to the ground. It spun around like a broken record, and dropped to the ground.

That was it.

Ochako...

Was gone.

Mirio's heart raced as he heard the sound of something shattering in the distance. His mind immediately went to Ochako and the others, and he feared the worst.

"Eri, we need to move," He said, his voice shaking. "We need to go-" Eri began to panic. She clung to Mirio, her whole body trembling.

"I-I can't do this," She gasped. "I can't…I can't…leave…" Mirio's heart broke at the sight of Eri's fear. He knew that they couldn't stay there, but he also knew that he couldn't leave Eri alone…

Tetsutetsu and Blake stood frozen, their eyes wide with shock and horror. They couldn't believe what they had just witnessed.

Tetsutetsu felt a lump form in his throat as he struggled to comprehend the loss of their friend. He hadn't trained with her often, but…fighting alongside her was…an honor.

Blake's eyes were filled with tears, and she struggled to hold back a sob. She had only known Ochako for a short time, but the kindness and warmth she had shown her had left a deep impression.

"...what am I gonna tell the others?"

Monoma felt his heart pounding in his chest as he came out of Chronostasis' quirk effect. The world around him seemed to slow down, as if he were moving through molasses. But then, as his vision cleared, he saw what had happened.

"C-class 1-A…are supposed to be…" Monoma muttered. "The main characters…w-why did this-"

Albedo stumbled out of the hole in the wall, his eyes fixed on the broken fragments of Chromastone. For a moment, he couldn't move, couldn't think, couldn't breathe. This was death, the great equalizer, the one thing that even the most powerful beings in the universe could not escape.

But this was not just any death.

Albedo's mind reeled, his thoughts a jumbled mess of memories and regrets. He could see her face, so full of life and energy, and now it was…

He tried to speak, to say something, anything, but his voice caught in his throat. The tears came then, hot and unstoppable, streaming down his face and soaking his clothes. He fell to his knees, his body shaking with the force of his sobs. This was not supposed to happen. She was supposed to take Ben's mantle, and make it her own. To live and laugh and love and fight and try and cry and-

Overhaul stood over the broken fragments of Chromastone's body with a sick, twisted grin on his face. He savored the moment, relishing in the pain and suffering he had caused.

"Oh, how delicious," he whispered, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "Such a pity that your little friend had to die so soon..she looked like the brightest of all of you. But it was all worth it, just to see the look on your faces."

He chuckled, a cold, heartless sound that sent shivers down the spines of those around him.

"I hope you all enjoyed the show," Overhaul sneered.

Izuku's mind went blank for a moment, as if he had forgotten how to think, how to breathe. He stumbled backwards, his heart racing in his chest. Panic clawed at his mind, threatening to overwhelm him completely. He could feel his hands shaking uncontrollably, and he couldn't seem to make himself move.

But then, something inside him snapped.

Izuku let out a primal, furious sound that echoed through the underground chamber.

He didn't care about the consequences anymore. Izuku's anger was so intense that he couldn't control the power flowing through his body. The energy built up inside him like a volcano about to erupt-

"I'M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU, CHISAKI!"

Overhaul smirked and turned to face Izuku, holding out one of his hands. In the middle of his palm, a second mouth opened and began to speak.

"You're blaming the wrong person here. To such a horrible situation, there was just one solution. You know I'm right. If you'd just heeded my words and obeyed, they wouldn't be in this situation! One of your heroes is powerless and two of them are DEAD. DEAD! YOU HEAR ME?! That's two more deaths on your hands, ERI!" The words echoed out with purple soundwaves from that extended hand and, despite the distance between them, they reached their intended recipient.

"IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED?!" Overhaul roared. All those words...to the heroes fighting against Overhaul, they were just a vapid attempt at a threat. To Izuku in particular, they were the last words of a dead man walking. But to one person, they were true.

To Eri...it was the truth. She'd killed...two more? Two? She didn't want this. She didn't want any of this. These heroes were fighting so hard to save her and they were dying for that goal. She wasn't worth that sacrifice! She had to go back, she could stop this! She mentally scolded herself for ever thinking she could disobey her captor. If she'd never run away back in the city then Lemillion would still have his Quirk and people would still be alive. She was terrified of every day she spent here, but, in her mind, fear was better than death.

Monoma couldn't dare to listen to his words for another second. Despite the fear in his body, he needed to help! Monoma rushed over to Sir Nighteye- he could see the hero's body was on the brink, with shallow breaths and a faint pulse.

"Sir Nighteye! I'm here to help," Monoma said, his voice cracking with emotion.

Nighteye weakly opened his eyes and gazed up at Monoma. "It's too late for me, Monoma..." He said, his voice barely above a whisper. Monoma could feel tears welling up in his eyes as he listened to Nighteye's words. "Go...go help Ochako..."

"S-Sir Nighteye," Monoma stammered, the tears now streaming down his face. "Ochako...she's dead. Overhaul killed her."

Nighteye's eyes widened for a moment, but then he closed them again, shaking his head slowly. "No, Monoma," he said, his voice firm despite his weakened state. "...Ochako's not dead..."

"W-what?"

"Believe me..." Nighteye said, blinking his eyes. "I...can see it now..."

Nighteye's Foresight was hazy and fragmented, but he knew what he was seeing. He could see the possible futures, branching out before him like a twisted, tangled web.

In one, he saw Ochako returning to them, but at the cost of Izuku's life. In another, he saw both of them surviving, but only after enduring unimaginable pain and suffering. And in the final one, he saw no one surviving at all.

But they all led back to one thing.

"Sir...forgive me for sounding like that guy...but Ochako is missing the entire top half of her body! I don't think she can come back from that!" Monoma countered.

Nighteye's voice was weak, but he spoke with a sense of conviction. "I know it may seem impossible, but I have seen it. In one of my visions, I saw someone...tapping on the Omnitrix. And as they did, Ochako's body began to reform. It was as if she became a new alien..."

"A new alien?" Monoma asked.

"Yes...one who can hold back Overhaul, but only for a bit..." Nighteye explained. "...Izuku will keep him pinned down for a while. Please- someone save her..."

"I-I will," A small, weak, and terrified voice said. Monoma and Nighteye looked over in shock, to see Eri coming back into the room.

"I-I came back!" Eri shouted.

"Yes, you did..." Overhaul grinned.

Izuku's eyes widened in fury, and he refused to let Overhaul take Eri away again. His body trembled with rage as Blackwhip shot out from his back, snaking around violently as if it had a mind of its own. The tendrils of dark energy thrashed about, lashing out at Overhaul with deadly precision.

The villain barely had time to react as Izuku launched himself at him, fists flying like a blur. Overhaul tried to defend himself, but Izuku's blows were too fast, too powerful. Each punch landed with a sickening thud, sending shockwaves through the air and leaving deep, bloody marks on Overhaul's flesh. Blackwhip continued to whip around, slamming into Overhaul's body with incredible force.

It was as if Izuku had become a force of nature, a hurricane of fury and strength. His body moved with inhuman speed and agility, his punches landing like thunderbolts. With each strike, he seemed to grow stronger, more unstoppable.

Monoma watched Izuku fight, eyes focused on the tendrils. Is he channeling that internal power of his into Blackwhip? Monoma's point of view was flawed, but not far off from the truth. Whenever Izuku struck, whenever he jumped around, whenever he did anything, he was building something up.

"Please...please stop..." Eri begged.

"Can't you hear her, hero?" Overhaul taunted, "Look at him, ERI! Look at him fight! All alone, fueled by rage! Do you really think he can win?!"

"...n-no..."

Izuku didn't hear Eri's response. He was too lost in his own rage, too consumed by his desire to take down Overhaul. His tears mixed with sweat as he continued to rain down blows on the villain, each one filled with the weight of his promise to smash the future.

But then, something happened. Izuku's body started to strain, his muscles screaming in agony as they were pushed beyond their limits. He could feel his bones cracking, his skin tearing as he pushed himself to the brink of collapse.

And still, he didn't stop. He couldn't stop. He had to win. He had to protect Eri. He had to save everyone.

He...

He had to avenge.

He...

Kid.

A voice.

You're tearing yourself in half, especially by overusing my quirk with the fifth's...

What?

I'm not telling you to quit, but...snap out of it.

Don't die fighting someone like him.

"Then if you don't think he can win..." Overhaul said, dodging one of Izuku's last attacks, "what should you do?"

"Come...come back to you," Eri managed to squeak out, slowly walking towards the masked yakuza, "A-and in return...y-you'll fix everyone!"

"That I will. Because I think you get it now. You understand what I've been trying to drill into your head for months. Disobedience...begets death. Simple. As. So much easier to take away the pain yourself then letting all these people suffer. You hear that, hero? Lemillion's spark? That ember of hope he gifted her? I just snuffed it out. And if you still haven't figured it out yet...let me spell it out for you. Eri doesn't want your help."

Izuku's body was trembling with exhaustion, his mind racing with conflicting emotions. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. Eri didn't want his help? Had he failed her? Had he failed everyone?

He staggered backwards, his eyes locked on Eri as she walked towards Overhaul. The villain's words echoed in his head, taunting him, mocking him. He could feel his grip on reality slipping away, his body and mind pushed to their absolute limits.

Nighteye wanted to tell him 'there's no fighting fate'.

But...

He couldn't accept it.

"Now...come here, Eri. And we can leave." Overhaul said, his voice still resembling a growl. He thought he'd won. But there was one thing that no one had really picked up on, either because they were so focused on the fight or because of sheer fiery rage.

No one noticed that the crystalline remains of Ochako were...moving.

...and that was Monoma's doing. In midst of all the chaos, with Blackwhip raining down on Overhaul like a hailstorm, he made a mad dash to where Ochako's body was lying. Monoma's heart was racing as he reached Ochako's body. He knew it was a long shot, but he couldn't just leave her there. Without a second thought, he slammed down the Omnitrix, praying that it would do something.

At first, nothing happened. The Omnitrix beeped and whirred, but there was no response from Ochako's body. Monoma's heart sank.

"It...it's pointless." Albedo said, shaking. "There's...nothing that can be done."

But Monoma tried again. And again. And again.

Monoma's hands were shaking as he slapped the Omnitrix down repeatedly. He didn't know what he was doing, he was just trying to do something, anything to save Ochako. He felt like he was vamping on stage, desperately trying to keep the audience's attention while he tried to remember his lines. But this was no act, no show. This was real.

There was no second showing of this production.

And suddenly, something started to happen.

Ochako's crystalline remains began to shake and tremble, as the Omnitrix began to float up and spin. Albedo perked up, as he saw the 'magic' occur right before his eyes.

"W-what is this?" Albedo asked.

The crystalline remains of Ochako began to rise from the ground, as if being summoned by some unseen force. They flew through the air towards the Omnitrix, spinning around it. And then, something miraculous happened. The crystal fragments began to reform, taking on a new shape and form. They shifted and molded, coming together to create a new body for Ochako.

A burst of pink light shone from behind Overhaul, the sound of the Omnitrix activating shocking and confusing the Hassaikai head. That should've been impossible! He watched her crumble under his grip! No one was able to survi-!

Overhaul turned around just in time to be met with a powerful uppercut that launched him skyward, over Izuku and Eri, before he slammed into the stone wall. No one could believe what they saw. Because what they saw...was Ochako. Her body was still crystalline in appearance, but instead of a magenta or dark purple look to her crystals, they were a bright aquamarine.

"You...you have..." Izuku gasped in surprise.

"Diamondhead," Ochako nodded.

Chapter 122: Believe in Myself

Chapter Text

So, some of you might note; last chapter was sorta WEIRD. This is when the burnout was starting for me

At the time of writing this, I was dealing with a very shitty Cellular Biology class. Like borderline almost failing. This is also when we were gearing up for the Atlas arc in Gems, I think.

The Overhaul arc is sort of a slog (I mean, it took up a full year in the manga, and most of Season 4 in the anime) too, with hyper specific beats, so I apologize if this seems…off.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Sometime ago, Ochako and Izuku were rearranging his notebooks for her own alien journal. Lots of boring transcribing and honest work, but it was nice to hang out. Ochako looked over Izuku's shoulder as he flipped through one of his hero notebooks for Ben. She saw the entries on Chromastone and Diamondhead.

"Diamondhead...that was one of Ben's first aliens." Ochako noted.

"Yep! His debut battle was in a campsite or something, taking down a giant mech." Izuku said. "He's...kinda my favorite alien, to be honest."

"You know, when you place him next to Chromastone, they look so similar," she commented.

"I think Ben said they were related on a Reddit AMA or something." Izuku explained. "I think it has something to do with various biological evolutionary mechanisms."

"What do you mean?" Ochako asked, intrigued.

"Well," Izuku began, "In nature, different species can evolve to have similar physical characteristics due to similar environmental pressures. It's called convergent evolution. So maybe something similar happened with these two aliens."

Ochako nodded, fascinated by Izuku's knowledge. "That makes sense," she said. "But what about their different powers?"

Izuku shrugged. "There could be a lot of different factors at play there," he said, tapping his pen against the page of his notebook. "Maybe they evolved in different environments with different needs. It's hard to say for sure."

Ochako nodded, looking thoughtful. "I wonder if there are other aliens like them out there," she said.

"I bet there are," Izuku replied. "The universe is a big place, after all. Who knows what kind of life might be out there?"

For a moment, Overhaul was stunned into silence, his mind struggling to comprehend what was happening. But then, a dark rage began to well up within him.

"You're...supposed to be DEAD!" Overhaul yelled.

"I think I was," Ochako admitted, stunning Overhaul back into silent confusion. "But I came back."

"You...you can't...you can't just come back. I never 'rebuilt' you!"

"You didn't need to."

He was trying to hide it, but that broke Overhaul. Ochako basically just told him, to his face, that his power was now deemed worthless by a watch. A. Watch. That sounded like a joke, but she was living proof!

Ochako's eyes lit up for a second, before she jumped into action. Overhaul staggered to his feet, only to be hit with a barrage of crystal shards as Ochako fired them at him with pinpoint accuracy. He tried to dodge and weave, but Ochako's new alien was unexpectedly too fast, too agile, too powerful for him to keep up.

As Overhaul tried to counterattack, Ochako responded by summoning a massive diamond shield that absorbed his blows with ease. And when he managed to land a solid punch, he managed to grab her arm. "DIE AGAIN! He yelled, activating her quirk to shatter her arm. Ochako simply grinned and let out a small chuckle as she watched it reform before his very eyes.

"Nice try." Ochako smirked.

Izuku blinked away tears of joy, relief flooding through him at the sight of Ochako's return. But he knew he couldn't let his emotions get in the way of the fight. He steeled himself, taking a deep breath, and joined Ochako in the fight against Overhaul. Tetsutetsu and Blake were quick to follow, charging in to assist. Together, the four of them launched a fierce attack on the Hassaikai leader.

Diamond uppercuts, steel jabs, blade slashes and powerful Smashes all collided with Overhaul no matter what attempt at defense he made. If he tried to outright block a jab with his more durable arms, then Blake would flank around and slash him in the side. When he moved to try and backhand the ninja hero, he would only swipe air, leaving himself open to another Diamondhead strike. He tapped the ground with his lower arms and tried to impale this new alien in an act of desperation, but instead, the stone spikes he created just shattered upon impact. Izuku took the chance to race in as well, landing a powerful St. Louis Smash on the villain.

Overhaul gritted his teeth as he forced his body to heal itself, reforming his shattered bones and torn muscles. As he stood up, his body began warping and twisting as he reformed it into a new, more physically defensive configuration. His arms and legs thickened, his skin hardened into a shell-like armor, and his eyes glowed with an unknown power.

"I won't let my revitalization plans die at the hands of some infected brats!" he growled, charging towards the heroes with renewed vigor.

Monoma quickly strategized as he watched Overhaul charging towards the heroes. He knew he couldn't take him head-on, but he still had some time left on his copied Double quirk. He quickly created duplicates of himself and sent them flying towards Overhaul.

"GO!" Monoma yelled.

Overhaul noticed the swarm of copies rushing towards him, but he just did not care. There were two real targets on his mind. These clones, the Faunus, the steel-clad kid, even that other hero he heard try to console the copycat, were all just obstacles to his real targets. The juggernaut that was Overhaul's new form steamrolled right through the clones, splattering them across the stone like the stains he saw them as.

"YOU!" Overhaul charged at Izuku and Ochako with his fists held high and a loud roar. He threw his fists forward with fierce determination, but the dynamic duo dodged his hits with lightning-fast reflexes and moves that were perfectly in sync. All Might's apprentice hit Overhaul's outstretched arm with a devastating Manchester Smash. He put all of his strength into a strong axe kick that would have broken the yakuza's arm if it weren't for his indestructible armor. The blow was so hard that his arm shook and looked like it might break into a million pieces.

Ochako made her hand into a diamond-covered club head and swung it. With fierce resolve, the strike hit its mark, and the sharp crystal pierced through Overhaul's armor. Even after getting hit, the yakuza wasn't fazed. He charged at the heroes, fists tightly clenched, with a fierce resolve to kill them. He moved in a wild, unexpected way, like a wild animal that has been backed into a corner.

Overhaul was a force of nature, a being of raw, unrestrained power, and everything he did showed how much he wanted power. He charged at his target with the speed of a shark, his eyes locked on his prey, and his muscles popping out from under his armor. He ran as fast as he could toward Eri, his eyes burning with a dark determination.

It was like watching a train wreck in slow motion, the horror of the moment drawing out like a stretch of road that never seems to end. Izuku and Ochako tried to intercept him, to block his path, to do anything to keep him away from the young girl who was the key to his plans. But it was like trying to stop a tidal wave with a bucket.

Overhaul's fists slammed into Izuku and Ochako with a force that sent them flying, their bodies tumbling across the stone floor like rag dolls. He could see the terror in the young girl's eyes as he approached, his new form giving him an overwhelming sense of power.

"Eri," Overhaul growled, "we...are...leaving!" He ignored the terror in the girl's eyes and just scooped her up in his arms. The heroes wouldn't dare attack him so long as he had their "precious little target" in his hands. His lower arms slammed down on the ground and he formed a rising stone pillar. Once he got to the ceiling, he'd blow open a hole and get the hell out of here. If he could, he'd contact Chrono, get him to regroup with him later.

Ochako and Izuku immediately sprang into action, determined to stop Overhaul from taking Eri away. They chased after him as he ascended the stone pillar, their hearts pounding in their chests.

"I-I know this is a bad time, but-!" Izuku yelled. "I'm glad you're alive!"

"Thanks! No idea how it worked, but, whatever!" Ochako yelled back.

Overhaul could hear them chasing him, growling in sheer annoyance. Spikes began jutting out of the pillar as it climbed ever closer to the ceiling, ever closer to Overhaul's getaway!

Something red passed by his eye. He looked over and growled.

Is that...Lemillion's stupid cape?

"The reason heroes wear capes...is to wrap up and protect those in pain!" Mirio's words echoed inside her head. Eri reached out for that torn and tattered piece of red fabric, not even realizing what she was doing. But all the same...she reached out and grabbed that cape.

Chisaki's eyes widened as he was hit with a surge of power. The armor, the extra limbs, his entire monstrous form was ripped away like a cloak, Nemoto emerging from his back as if he was punched out of the fusion. Overhaul looked over his shoulder and saw Eri's horn, more pronounced than it had ever been, glowing with power.

The air crackled with energy as Izuku and Ochako reached the top of the pillar. Overhaul's grip on Eri tightened, his eyes blazing with fury.

"You insolent brat! What have you done?!" he snarled, his voice laced with venom.

But just as he was about to strike, the two heroes charged at him with lightning speed, ready to face him head-on. With a fierce determination, they unleashed a barrage of punches that struck him like a speeding locomotive. The sheer power of their blows reverberated through the atmosphere, creating a seismic impact that shook the very ground beneath them.

"DOUBLE..." Izuku screamed.

"DETROIT-!" Ochako screamed.

"SMAAAAAAAAASH!" Both of them shouted as they threw punches.

The blows connected with a thunderous impact, crushing the yakuza boss's visage. With a mighty push, he was sent flying off the pillar, his grip on Eri slipping away. With a fierce determination in her eyes, the young girl soared through the sky, clutching onto Lemillion's cape with all her might. She closed her eyes as gravity took hold and she started to fall.

Eri's heart was pounding in her chest as she fell through the air. She had never felt so scared in her life. She clung tightly to the torn red cape, hoping it would somehow save her. The wind rushed past her ears, drowning out all other sounds except the pounding of her own heart. For a moment, everything seemed to slow down, and Eri felt as if she were suspended in midair.

Then she felt someone catch her. Arms wrapped around her, but they weren't Overhaul's arms.

They weren't holding onto her obsessively, but protectively.

She looked and saw that the green-clad hero Deku had caught her.

"I won't let you go...ever again!" Izuku said, "I promise!"

Overhaul, while still practically embedded in the stone wall, focused his gaze on Izuku. Behind his eyes was an unending source of hatred and pure desperation. One of those disgusting heroes had the lynchpin to his plan in his hands.

"No...NO! GIVE HER BACK!" Overhaul yelled. He tapped the wall and launched a barrage of homing spikes. He was going to impale the both of them, here and now! He could always fix up Eri later!

Ochako knew what she had to do. She didn't have time to think, only to act. She made a ramp of diamonds, and positioned herself between Overhaul and the hero holding Eri. She spread her arms wide, using her body as a shield to protect Eri and Izuku from the incoming barrage of spikes.

The spikes slammed into her, but she didn't falter. She held her ground, gritting her teeth as the spikes bounced harmlessly off her diamond-hard skin. Ochako felt nothing. She smirked at Overhaul, daring him to try and get past her.

But Overhaul was not one to back down from a challenge. He stepped forward, his arms morphing into long, jagged spikes. He lunged at Ochako, determined to break through her defenses and get to Eri and Izuku.

"I'LL KILL YOU FOR GOOD THIS TIME!"

Izuku heard that and something inside him snapped again. It wasn't something that led to outright rage and fury, but it was something of resolve. Eri's horn glowed a bit again and, before anyone knew what was happening. It was like a bomb went off.

Ochako's ramp of diamond shattered, Overhaul was thrown back into the wall with all his spikes destroyed and one of his arms torn asunder, and the ceiling that the yakuza so desperately wanted to reach was blasted open. It was as if Ryukyu herself fell through from the streets above.

"What!?" Overhaul yelled. He was doing a lot of yelling right now.

And down through the hole in the wall came Tsu, Nejire, Ryukyu and an oversized Rikiya. Rikiya smashed on the floor, shaking the ground.

"Ribbit?!" Tsu gasped as she started falling, only to be caught by the floating Nejire.

"Wooooah. What did you guys do in here?!" Nejire asked.

"Tsu! Are you ok?" Ochako called out, waving to her from below.

"O-ochako? Is that you?!" Tsu asked.

Ochako reverted back to normal, feeling the weight of exhaustion hit her like a ton of bricks. "Yeah, long story," she muttered, rubbing her temples.

Tsu's eyes flicked over Ochako's form, and her brow furrowed in confusion. "Did you change your costume up?" she asked.

Ochako blinked, surprised by Tsu's question. She glanced down at herself and noticed the changes in her costume. The black color was now the dominant color, with pink serving as a secondary contrast. Her shoulders were exposed, revealing a hint of her arms, and her helmet had a sleeker design, almost resembling a futuristic motorcycle helmet.

"...oh. Huh." Ochako said, looking down at her body. "Guess that changed when I got restored."

"What?"

"Like I said! Long story." Ochako frowned.

"Ooh! Ooh! I wanna hear all about it at the end!" Nejire beamed, "Uh, hey, where's Izuku?"

Ochako scanned the area. "He should have Eri...where is he?" She asked.

Izuku blinked as the energy from...whatever he just did began to fade. He looked down and saw that he was maybe twenty or thirty feet in the air.

"I...I launched myself? But...I also...hit Chisaki and broke Ochako's diamonds," Izuku muttered to himself.

Izuku's heart raced as he looked down at his legs, fully expecting to see them shattered. But to his surprise, they were intact. He felt a strange energy coursing through him, like nothing he had ever felt before. He looked down at his legs and saw the faint glow of red energy fading away.

That voice from earlier...he said something about his quirk. Izuku thought. The...third's quirk?

"I...I didn't go 100%, but...what was that?" Izuku wondered, confused and amazed at the same time.

Down below, avoiding the gaze of the heroes, Overhaul wandered through the debris. His one arm was busy fixing his destroyed limb. He managed to pry himself free earlier and stumbled towards the downed form of the hybridized Psyphon.

"You know..." Overhaul huffed, "I think this is where the real fruits of our partnership come into play." The plague masked mobster put both hands on Psyphon's chest and the alien crime lord exploded into a crimson shower. Blood rained down on Overhaul, some of the fluid dripping off his ruined and beaked mask, giving him the visage of a carrion scavenger.

"For my dreams...Eri..." Overhaul looked to the sky, "I need you. I need you..."

Ryukyu's eyes widened in horror. "Oh, shit!"

"N-no. Don't...don't worry."

The group turned around to see Monoma, helping escort Nighteye over. Ochako's eyes widened as she laid eyes upon him.

"S-sir?" She asked.

Nighteye's face was gaunt and pale, his body trembling. "You guys...are fine." He muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. "At the very least, we're in...an okay timeline. He's not coming after you, for now. He's going above ground, to chase...Midoriya and Eri..."

Ochako frowned, her heart sinking into her stomach. "Not on my watch-"

"And...then..." Nighteye coughed, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth. "He kills...Midoriya." His words hung in the air, heavy and ominous.

"He...he what?" Ochako asked, her voice small, almost unheard.

"Midoriya...he cannot beat...Chisaki. He...he will get away...with Eri, while stained in-"

"Respectfully, Sir...I'm not gonna let that fucking happen."

"Ochako!" Ryukyu and Nejire gasped.

"...this is the second time you're going to go off, isn't it?" Tsu asked.

"It's going to be worse than last time," Ochako nodded.

"B-but, Ochako! What if he kills you too!?" Tsu asked.

"He already did." Ochako said, activating the Omnitrix. "I'd love to see him do it again." Ochako's hand glowed with a bright pink light as she slammed it down on the Omnitrix. Heat spread throughout her body as she felt her form twist and change, flames erupting from her skin.

There was...a new found spark in this transformation, despite the familiarity of it.

"Now..." Overhaul said, "reform." The blood of Psyphon was drawn into him, morphing into the alien's flesh. Psyphon's body began to merge with Overhaul's and, given the gangster's size, the yakuza began to grow taller and taller. Overhaul's mask snapped open, like a gaping maw. A massive jaw formed around Overhaul as the rest of the titanic body formed up.

Ochako and the others saw the towering new hybrid form rise up off the ground, lightning sparking around the massive fin that jutted out from the beast's head.

"Give her back," Overhaul growled.

Ochako rocketed through the air, the wind howling in her ears as she narrowly dodged the deadly grip of Overhaul. She burst through the surface and ran towards Izuku, who was still dazed from whatever had just happened.

"Hey, are you alright?" Ochako asked, her voice tinged with concern.

Izuku looked up at her with bleary eyes. "U-uraraka," he stammered.

"What the heck happened back there?" Ochako said.

"I don't know," Izuku replied. "I think I unlocked some kind of new power, but it shouldn't be this strong. I felt like my bones were going to break."

Suddenly, Ochako noticed something strange about Eri's horn. It was sparking with an strange energy that seemed to pulse and crackle. Her eyes widened.

"Maybe...it was Eri's power." Ochako wondered aloud, her eyes wide with fear.

Izuku paused. "Yeah...you might be right. When she touched Overhaul, she managed to undo his fusion, right?" Izuku said. "Eri...how does your power work?"

Eri looked up at Izuku and Ochako, her eyes wide with fear. "I-I don't know," she said, her voice shaking. "It just...happens."

Izuku furrowed his brow as he thought about Eri's power. From what he's seen, it seemed to have some sort of time-related ability. But what could it be? Could it be some sort of reversal of time? A 'rewind' of sorts? It would certainly explain how she was able to undo Overhaul's fusion-

Izuku stumbled backwards, clutching his stomach as a sudden pain wracked his body. It felt as though his very insides were being torn apart. He gritted his teeth and tried to steady himself, but the pain only grew more intense.

"What's wrong, Deku?" Ochako asked, concern etched on her face.

"It's...it's her power," Izuku gasped. "My body feels like it's being pulled apart-!"

"She never knew how to control it," Overhaul's voice said, in perfect sync with Psyphon's, "Whenever her power is triggered, it's like turning off a pressure valve. It stores up energy and the effect only stops when she runs out. She doesn't have any discipline with it, because what kind of training could HELP HER when she rewound her own FATHER OUT OF EXISTENCE?!"

The pavement around the trio erupted into grasping tendrils of stone. Ochako formed her hands into hammers and swatted the moving pavement away, crushing it into pieces. But then the trio saw the full extent of Overhaul's second transformation. A giant monochrome-hued hand reached out from the hole that Izuku had blasted open and pulled forth what could only be described as an abomination.

Take the basic form of Psyphon, hybridized with a To'kustar, and then remove all of the skin. The body of this gargantuan nightmare was all exposed muscle with some bits of unnatural color. Smaller, more spindly limbs jutted out from the back, holding some of Psyphon's other powers. Two were flaming Pyronite arms and two had dark blue fur with lightning sparking around them. Patches of stone were marked across the muscular form, giving it a bit more of rudimentary armor. The face of the monster was molded to be a combination of Overhaul's beak aesthetic and the To'kustar's giant appearance.

"Did...you just say 'rewound?'" Izuku asked through the pain.

"It's her power...her curse. She can rewind human beings like any of us would turn back the hands on a clock. She could rewind the both of you back to monkeys if she knew how to apply it," Overhaul warned. "Now...hand her over. Annihilating her is the only way to end this!"

"Not a chance," Izuku spat out, his eyes narrowing. "I won't let you lay a finger on her!" He motioned for her to get on his back. "The way she can heal me, despite my injuries- this power is more kind hearted than you can ever imagine. Having experienced it...I know how fast my body gets rewound."

Izuku began to power up. This was unlike his previous displays of full power. His hair lit up, his pupils began sparking, and Blackwhip began to spread across his arms. The air around him crackled with electricity. As the energy coursed through his body, Izuku felt a sense of both immense power and intense pain. It was like his veins were on fire, burning him from the inside out. He gritted his teeth, refusing to let the pain slow him down.

"It's a stupid plan when I say it out loud," Izuku said, balling his hand into a fist, his glove straining, "I just need to smash myself up faster than that! First time being the 'finger breaker' is actually a positive for me."

"W-wait, what?!" Ochako gasped.

"Ochako…I'll be fine. I just need to…go BEYOND! " Izuku got into a fighting stance. One for All: Full Cowling! 100%!

Ochako's jaw dropped. "Y-you're serious about this, huh?"

"More than anything." Izuku said. "Eri...can you lend me your strength?"

Izuku took Eri's grip for a yes.

Izuku growled as he moved forward. "Let's end this."

Chapter 123: The Future Is...

Chapter Text

I've decided to release this as a big ol' chapter because of some feedback and the fact I want this arc to be over already. I'll be real- this arc isn't the smash hit I thought it'd be. Maybe because I wanted to go so many directions and give so many characters cool moments, but I was so focused on the 1V1s that I didn't really dive into some group fights.

This arc is a mixed bag, since at the time of release, it seemed a lot more contained. Beyond Eri, a lot of elements didn't return until much later on, which is totally fine, but still a little confusing. The anime rectified some mistakes since it was a little more sizable and palettable with run time.

I'll give myself this; I avoided a pitfall I hate in MHA fan culture. Rescuing Eri ahead of the curve is borderline insane. I get it, skipping over the Overhaul arc is paramount, but you're losing a lot by doing so.

Next Week: It's Halloween, which means it's time for some 'spooky' stuff…and that means Toga takes spotlight.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Overhaul raised his hand, and a wave of destruction came towards Izuku, but he was too fast. Izuku moved quickly and gracefully to avoid the attack.

Ochako felt the heat build up within her, bubbling and boiling until it felt like her skin might ignite. With a fierce determination, she unleashed a barrage of compressed flame bursts from her fingers, palms, and the soles of her feet. The flames roared to life, igniting the air around her as she propelled herself towards Overhaul.

Overhaul raised his hand once more, but Ochako was ready. She twisted and turned in the air, evading his attacks with the same fluid grace as Izuku. The flames roared around her, enveloping her in a searing inferno that seemed to fuel her very soul. She could feel the heat radiating off her skin, and the force of the flames threatened to consume her entirely, but she refused to be beaten.

"None of you...NONE OF YOU can see the value in this!" Overhaul roared as he commanded his back limbs to fire off all they could at Ochako. He kept the flames burning hot for Izuku and focused all of his voltage on Ochako. Bolt after bolt of blue electricity raced towards her, but none found their mark. To any civilian that looked on, they might think it was some kind of accident with fireworks, but to those closer, who saw the buildings crumbling and the rampaging beast in the streets, they knew what was really happening. People were panicking, trying to evacuate their homes and call the police.

"All my research into her Quirk, it's produced MARVELS! With her extracted essence, I can finally realize my dream, a dream that goes far beyond your SELF-RIGHTEOUS PRATTLE! I'm not talking about rewinding on an individual level, I'm focused on a species-wide RESET! The so-called 'evolution' of Quirks? They're nothing but a plague! She has the power to restore humanity to its purest form, before Quirks EMERGED in our species! SHE REPRESENTS THE VERY POWER TO DESTROY THIS SOCIETY FOUNDED ON QUIRKS!" Overhaul preached as his assault continued.

Ochako gritted her teeth as she dodged and weaved through the barrage of attacks. The flames flickered and danced around her, but she refused to let them falter. She could feel the power surging through her, the heat and the fury of the flames fuelling her determination to stop Overhaul at all costs.

"You're crazy!" Izuku shouted as he darted in and out of Overhaul's attacks, his Blackwhip quirk flinging him across the battlefield with incredible speed and agility. "You can't destroy society like this! You can't just wipe out Quirks like they never existed!"

Overhaul laughed, a high-pitched, manic sound that sent chills down Ochako's spine. "You don't understand," he said, his voice laced with spite and hatred. "This isn't about destroying society. It's about saving it. Think about it! Look at what Quirks have done to us. Look at the chaos and destruction they've caused! It's time to start over. To reset! BACK TO ZERO!"

Ochako gritted her teeth as she dodged another wave of Overhaul's attacks. She knew they couldn't keep this up forever, but she couldn't let him win. As she closed in, she concentrated her power into her hands, forming a long, glowing sword. Overhaul's eyes widened as Ochako swung the sword at him, and raised his hand to block the attack, but Ochako's sword sliced through his limb like a hot knife through butter. He let out a cry of pain as his hand fell to the ground.

But the victory was short-lived. In a matter of seconds, the severed limb had grown back, good as new.

"What I don't get..." Ochako yelled. "Is the fact that you call quirks a sickness, yet use them yourself!"

Overhaul's expression twisted with rage. "This is different!" he spat. "My quirk is a tool, a means to an end. I'm using it to achieve a greater goal. But most people with quirks just use them for their own selfish desires. They cause chaos and destruction, and for what? To satisfy their own egos?"

Ochako shook her head, her grip tightening on her sword. "That's not true," she said, her voice firm. "Quirks can be used for good too. Look at all the heroes out there, risking their lives to protect others!"

"GLORY CHASERS!" Overhaul yelled. "THE LOT OF THEM! Hero society is a cesspool of corruption and greed! The heroes, the villains, they're all the same! They're just looking for fame and fortune, and they don't care who they hurt in the process! AT LEAST THE HASSAIKAI IS HONEST!"

"Honest?!" Izuku yelled, "What good is honesty when you're literally torturing and abusing a child to make bullets?!"

"You just don't understand," Overhaul said, shaking his head. "Your sicknesses have overridden all logic! The obsession with being a hero, all while failing to see the mortality rate of the job! We train children to die in battle, or maybe even before then! AND YOU SEE NO WRONG!? The only way to fix this broken world is to start over! To reset and rebuild without the plague of Quirks!"

Ochako felt the anger and frustration building up inside her as Overhaul continued to spew his twisted ideology. But as he fired another wave of energy at her, something inside her...

Snapped.

The sparks of rage inside her had finally exploded and seemed to drive Ben's successor forward. She could get determined, many of her previous fights had been proof enough of that, especially her bout with Bakugou during the Sports Fest, the fight that started it all. There were only a few times Ochako had gotten truly angry at her opponent, mainly if her opponent had been from the League or was otherwise truly apprehensible. Like Overhaul. In the blink of an eye, she was right in front of Overhaul, almost as if she had teleported. The yakuza boss blinked upon Ochako's sudden appearance, and before he could even react, the flames surrounding the Omnitrix's new wielder grew hotter and hotter before she fired them out at point blank range. While it wasn't enough to kill Overhaul, the yakuza boss was still sent flying like he'd been hit with a round of buckshot from a shotgun.

"U-uraraka?" Izuku asked, confused. She didn't answer, her focus purely on taking down this so-called savior of humanity.

"You think some desperpate second wind will make a difference?! You're just proving my POINT!" Overhaul yelled. His electric arms focused their voltage together, forming up a massive, sparking orb. He reared back his arms and then threw the orb right at Ochako.

As soon as Ochako smacked the Omnitrix, her fiery rage transformed into a shower of sparks. Her body suddenly became coated with electricity as Shock Rock replaced Heatblast. To keep herself afloat, 'repulsors' appeared on the soles of her rocky feet to keep her midair. The orb collided with Ochako, but instead of wiping her out, she absorbed the energy with ease.

"Was that supposed to do something?" Ochako asked, as she returned fire. She held her hands out, and began firing massive, oversized knives. FULMINI FORGE!

Overhaul just growled and brought up his two larger arms, letting the rocky patches of armor tank the hits from the knife constructs. His lower two arms then arched under his still defending ones and began heating up, ready to fire out a stream of pure heat. Before they could though, two black tendrils wrapped around both arms and yanked them down, forcing the mutated yakuza to fire his attack into the concrete below. The criminal's gaze shifted over to see Izuku, back on his feet.

The crime lord growled before ripping his flaming limbs free of Blackwhip. With them, he focused a barrage of fireballs on Ochako while lightning leapt from Overhaul's back before it tried to strike down All Might's successor. The two heroes easily managed to evade damage from the two separate attacks, with Izuku using Blackwhip and his own reflexes to pull himself out of the way, while Ochako summoned up a sword of energy and cleaved through the fireballs sent her way.

"So what was that about a second wind not making a difference?" Ochako taunted.

Overhaul wasn't having any of this right now. He was going to kill these brats, take Eri, and get away. Sure, his dream would be put on hold for a bit, but he was patient. If he waited this long, he could wait a little longer. A year or two, maybe five at the most extreme. Just let the people think of him as a famous unsolved urban legend.

As bolts of lightning dropped from the sky, Izuku raced through them and quickly closed the distance to Overhaul. Chisaki looked down to see All Might's pupil buidling up power, green trails of energy leaping off his body. Izuku suddenly leapt into the air, leaving behind a crater where he once stood, and landed a powerful uppercut to the yakuza's chin. The punch came with a powerful burst of air, the force and burst combined carried enough power to send the mutated criminal skyward.

As Overhaul soared through the air, Ochako and Izuku launched themselves skyward in pursuit, their attacks coming in a blur of fire and electricity. The yakuza boss tried to counter their assault, but he was outnumbered and outmatched.

Izuku's Blackwhip whipped at Overhaul at all angles, restraining him and preventing him from attacking. Meanwhile, Ochako's electric attacks crackled around him, striking him from all sides and forcing him to dodge and weave to avoid being hit. Despite his best efforts, Overhaul was taking serious damage from the duo's coordinated attacks. His clothes were singed and torn, his skin blistered and burned. But he refused to give up, refused to let these young heroes defeat him.

The massive form that surrounded Overhaul's main body exploded into pieces of fleshy matter, freeing himself from the bindings of Blackwhip. His main form was what remained, his arms and legs having been deconstructed in the process. He took the flesh and reformed it into a pair of burly arms and legs, complete with To'kustar fins and Gimlinopithecus fur. Overhaul's eyes glowed with pure electricity, the power accumulating to the point of destroying his own limbs.

"A pair of pathetic little would-be heroes, driven by emotions, reaching out for whatever petty sense of justice they can stumble onto," Overhaul growled, "HAVE NO HOPE OF STOPPING ME!"

The two heroes suddenly raced past Overhaul, the sheer force of their passing enough to shatter his newly formed arms like pottery.

Overhaul roared in frustration and pain as he was left momentarily helpless in the air. But he was not one to be underestimated. With a furious snarl, he focused his power and unleashed a massive burst of electricity, aiming it directly at the two heroes.

Ochako flew straight into the oncoming burst of electricity, her body taking the full brunt of the attack. At first, it seemed like she was going to be overwhelmed by the sheer force of it, but then something strange began to happen. The electricity started to flow into her body, and as it did, she felt a surge of power unlike anything she had ever experienced before.

The energy flooded into the Omnitrix, feeding her, making her stronger with each passing second. The more power Overhaul unleashed, the more she absorbed, until she was practically crackling with energy.

Ochako was about to fly further even more...but then she unexpectedly transformed.

Into Four Arms.

Ochako blinked, before she started to plummet to the ground.

"KYAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

The yakuza could smile to himself as he saw the girl fall. His arms quickly reformed, bolts of black lightning jolting across them. At this point, Overhaul's rage had surpassed its breaking point. Insult after insult came from these two, these two no-name would-be pros, one of which he literally killed not a few minutes ago. And then she just came back, nullifying the very purpose of his power! When it comes to people like Overhaul, who thrive on control and domination, an even bigger threat than someone challenging your control is someone providing proof that your control is meaningless.

"Why won't you DIE?!" Overhaul roared before grabbing hold of Ochako in one of his giant clawed hands. The black bolts sparked across his forearms before a powerful current surged into the new Omnitrix's user. A sick grin spread across the yakuza's face. The mask merged with his face made said grin even creepier as stitches strained against the grin.

"GAHHHHHH!" Ochako screamed out. Her electrocution didn't last long though.

"Hold on, Eri!" Izuku warned the girl before he fired out two heavy stands of Blackwhip to form a makeshift slingshot. He pulled back on them and launched himself at Overhaul, fist reared back and ready to connect. Instead of the mobster's actual face or even the husk's head, the following Smash was aimed at the To'kustar headfin the monstrous form sported. That fin was quite the sensitive part of the cosmic giant's biology so getting a full-powered Smash to that thing would cause immense pain. Said pain jolted Overhaul's system, forcing him to release Ochako and worry about reforming the fin.

Wobbling unsteadily, Ochako tried to gather her thoughts as she regained her breath.

What the hell happened when I absorbed all that energy? Ochako thought, as the Omnitrix flashed again. Suddenly, she was Gravattack. "I transformed again...did all that energy break the limiter or something?"

Izuku, meanwhile, was dealing as much damage to Overhaul as he could. He used Blackwhip to propel himself around, avoiding each and every one of Overhaul's lumbering physical attacks. Full-powered punches landed and shattered parts of the hulking form the gangster had formed around himself.

"You asked why we won't die?" Izuku asked, before delivering a devestating punch to the constructed torso that Overhaul had. He gasped in pain before trying to smack away Izuku like the fly the mobster saw him as, only for gravity itself to turn against him. His lumbering arm was suddenly burdened with several thousand more pounds of pressure, courtesy of Ochako's walking planetoid of an alien form. With just a litle bit more applied, something in the flesh construct snapped and that borrowed arm fell away from Overhaul's kaiju-sized form.

"Because how could we die," Ochako began before swapping out to Spidermonkey and firing a webline to Overhaul's shoulder, quickly reeling herself over and changing mid-flight into Diamondhead, morphing her hands into two giant crystal hammers, "Without even saving one little girl that's right in front of us?!"

CLANG! CLANG! Both hammers connected, making Overhaul stagger a bit, growling in pain. Before he could fully recover, both heroes were in front of him, fists reared back.

"How can we be heroes who save everyone if we can't even save one?!" both of them shouted. Their fists connected at the same time, resulting in a powerful double uppercut that, by some miracle, didn't absolutely evaporate the crime-lord's entire lower jawbone. The sheer force of the impact did, however, loosen the straps and sent that beaked mask, that symbol of Overhaul's villainous persona, flying off his face.

Izuku locked eye contact with Overhaul, seeing his eyes filled with rage and pain, but something else was there too, something new: fear. For the first time since his encounter with the two heroes, Kai Chisaki felt a sense of true dread.

As he fell back to the ground, his body wracked with pain and his mind filled with fear, Overhaul knew that his reign was over. The monstrous form of Overhaul landed with a thunderous crash.

Ochako (who morphed into Big Chill) flew down to where Overhaul lay on the ground, still writhing in pain from Izuku's attack. She stood over him, disgusted with what this..thing was.

"You're the worst thing humanity has to offer." Ochako frowned. "Evil that doesn't know it's evil is worse than any 'disease'."

"Tell yourself that...when your little friend there..." Overhaul coughed, a defiant grin coming to his face, but he couldn't finish. It looked like the wear from the battle finally took its toll on him, unconsciousness seemingly taking him.

Izuku landed on the ground shortly after, his breathing heavy.

"Eri...are you...ok?" Izuku asked between breaths. The little girl gave a quick nod, which put a sense of relief into All Might's successor. But that relief was quickly overtaken by pain. Izuku's eyes began to glow, not with the power of his Quirk, but Eri's. Yellow energy burst out around him, almost like a mane of lightning surrounding his head. Eri's eyes went wide with fear as she realized what was happening and, while the words caught in her throat, she was mentally screaming.

No no no no no no no! Eri thought to herself. Ochako looked over in shock, eyes going wide as she pieced together what the crime lord was about to say. But she wasn't going to let him be right. Suddenly though, the yakuza stirred back to life with a roar and stretched out his hand. With what power he had left, black lightning formed into an orb of energy in the middle of his palm before he fired it out towards the two, hoping to fry both Eri and the annoying little gnat that had broken his empire.

Ochako suddenly stepped in front of the attack, and morphed again...

Into Upchuck.

One quick unhinging of her jaw wiped that pretty smile off of Overhaul's face.

"Chew on this." Ochako quipped, before she spit it back out. The massive 'energy loogie' slammed into Overhaul, immediately ripping his body into pieces. The chunks of flesh thudded to the floor before Chisaki himself hit the pavement.

Small trails of smoke rose off of Chisaki's blasted form as Ochako put all of her attention on Izuku.

Izuku's body convulsed as the energy surged through him, causing him to cry out in pain. The yellow lightning continued to crackle around him, and Ochako could see the fear in Eri's eyes growing with each passing moment.

"W-where the heck is Eraserhead!?" Ochako yelled.


Rewinding a bit, to when the fight with Overhaul was still fresh. Ochako hadn't yet gotten involved when both Chrono and Eraserhead had vanished from the battlefield. The white-hooded aide tossed the still slowed Aizawa onto the floor of another hidden room in the Hassaikai base. Chrono had taken the combat knife that Aizawa had on him in case of dire situations.

"Where...am I?" Aizawa muttered.

"VIP room," Chrono said, "Erasure Hero, Eraser Head. We know quite a bit about you. Who better to use as reference for our plan than the original 'Quirk nullifier?'"

Aizawa tried to move, but his body was still acting in slow-motion.

"Yeah, that's not happening," Chrono scoffed, "You still got about a little under an hour left, old man. But there is a reason I took you alive. Quirks that target Quirks...those hold value to Overhaul. I understand that you're worried about the others, your comrades out there fighting my master, my friend. They won't succeed. When he's got his mind set on something, impossible to talk him out of it, that's just the kind of man he is," Chrono explained.

Chrono listened to the pandemonium above, a sigh escaping his lips. It had persisted for far too long now. It's dragging on, Kai should have wiped them out by now... I've seen how fiercely he guards the integrity of our syndicate, his unwavering devotion...

He glanced at Aizawa.

"...if Kai somehow loses, his sacrifice won't be in vain. We still possess the finished project and serum." Chrono muttered. "But...I can't waste any more time observing you." He brandished his blade, a malicious grin spreading across his face.

"This is for our organization! And for Kai-!" Chrono screamed, thrusting the knife downwards.

Before the blade could get anywhere near Aizawa, a thinner one struck and pierced Chrono's arm. His eyes widened in pain and he was forced to drop the knife, letting it clattering harmlessly on the floor. He looked up, following the length of the blade back to its wielder and...wait. This wasn't a normal sword. This was a...marlin? A...a swordfish? Despite the confusion, Chrono was forced into a corner when he remembered, oh yeah, there's still a person holding that swordfish. Amijiki stood triumphantly in the doorway to the room, his left hand having morphed into the upper body of a swordfish. Mirio was leaning on his friend's shoulder for support and several police officers were behind the hybridizing hero with their guns trained on Overhaul's aide.

"Hari Kurono, villain name Chronostasis," Amijik listed off, "I wouldn't bother with resisting."

"And what's...to stop me from using my other-" Chrono began, but froze in fear when he realized that he lost all feeling in most of his body.

"Octopus poison. Just enough to keep you from moving," Amijiki answered.

Chrono grit his teeth, as Amajiki stared at him with cold, unfeeling eyes. However, those eyes quickly regained life as someone approached the police group.

"Amajiki!" Nejire yelled.

Nejire rushed up to the group, her hair frizzed out and wild from the chaos of the fight. "Amajiki, are you okay? And Mirio?" she asked, worry etched on her face.

"We're alright," Amajiki replied, his voice calm and collected despite the adrenaline still pumping through his veins.

Nejire breathed a sigh of relief, but then remembered why she had come. "Eraserhead! We need your help with Eri! There's no time to explain!"

"Can't...move," Aizawa said, "Chrono's...Quirk..."

"Oh! Slow-mo!" Nejire said, "Nejire Express then!"

The spiral hero raced in and picked Aizawa off the ground, letting the U.A teacher lean on her and together, they raced back up topside.

"What...the...hell...is...going...on-?" Aizawa asked.

"Okay! So, like! Ochako and Izuku went crazy on Overhaul, and Ochako's Heatblast form started shooting electricity-" Nejire recapped.

"I...meant...with...Eri..." He frowned.

"Oh, right! So, Eri's Quirk was activated, she used it on Izuku and it's gone out of control! It's like, causing him to overload or something, and she's in danger too!" Nejire explained, her words tumbling out in a rapid stream.

Aizawa's eyes widened in alarm.

"Fast...er."

"Going as fast as I can!" Nejire said, racing back to the surface with Aizawa in tow. When the Erasure Hero got up there, he saw the sheer amount of energy being given off by Eri's Quirk, the yellow energy storm centered on herself and Izuku. He closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them again, the signature red gleam of his Quirk dominating the color.

Above ground, confusion reigned supreme. The heroes stood aghast as Izuku writhed in agony, his screams piercing through the air. Ochako had returned to her human form, her body trembling and weak.

C-crap...that new power has...one hell of a drawback! Ochako grunted. I...I need to help Izuku!

"She...she overused her power..." Nighteye muttered, a sense of dread gripping his heart. "No..."

"What!? What's going on!?" Monoma shouted, his voice full of panic.

"This...this is the timeline where..." Nighteye's words were cut off by a violent coughing fit. "They both perish."

"What?!"

They both...they both die? Sir's futures have...he's always said that they're predetermined. But for once...just -this- once, I hope its not true. Don't let -this- be where your performances end, Midoriya, Uraraka, Monoma thought to himself.

Ochako stumbled forward, the exhaustion from her previous transformation evident on her face. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to keep moving towards Izuku. She reached out to grab him.

"Izuku! Hang on! I'm going to try to help...somehow..." She said, her voice trembling.

She had no idea what she was doing- maybe she hoped the pain would transfer to her, or that maybe the Omnitrix could help. But as soon as she made contact with him, a shock of electricity surged through her body, causing her to cry out in pain and fall to the ground next to him.

The good news was that she was right, the pain jolted and jumped to her from Izuku. The bad news was that Izuku continued to writhe around in pain.

No...please NO! DON'T LET THEM DIE! PLEASE! Eri mentally screamed.

Ochako could feel her own body painfully react to the power of Rewind, muscles contracting and spasming in sympathy with his pain. It was like a burning, searing fire had been lit inside her, spreading through every limb and organ until it consumed her completely. Tears streamed down her face, mixing with sweat as she struggled to stay upright. She wanted to do something, anything to help, but she was frozen in place, trapped in her own body as it echoed the agony of her friend's.

And just when it seemed like the pain was about to reach its breaking point, where Ochako and Izuku would scream bloody murder to the heavens, the pain...stopped. The energy storm from Eri vanished in an instant, as if snapped out of reality. The little girl's horn, the indicator of her power, had shrunk down to nothing more than a bump on her forehead, barely visible. Whatever amount of immense power she just exerted, it took a physical toll as well, she was out like a light.

"It...it stopped?" Izuku asked, almost expecting the pain to start up again like some cruel joke.

Ochako felt relief wash over her, the intense pain in her body finally subsiding. But it was replaced with a feeling of deep exhaustion, as if all the energy had been drained out of her. Her limbs felt heavy, her breathing labored as she struggled to stay upright. It was as if she had been through a marathon of pain and now the finish line was in sight.

Ochako felt her legs give out beneath her, her body suddenly too weak to support itself. She collapsed, her head spinning and her stomach churning with nausea. She felt a strong arm wrap around her, holding her steady, and looked up to see Izuku's concerned face looking down at her.

"Ryukyu! We need medical up here, stat!" Nejire called back down into the hole, "They're alive, but they are messed up!"

"And Overhaul?" the dragon hero asked back, starting to climb out of the pit.

"Unconscious!"

"...they're...alive?" Nighteye repeated, the shock VERY evident in his voice. As grim as it was to say...that shouldn't be possible. He saw the outcomes, all of them ended in death for the heroes and escape for the villain. But...but the opposite had happened. The heroes had...won and Overhaul was defeated. But...why? Why didn't he see it? If this was a possibility, if it was a card in the deck of fate, then why didn't he see it?

Did...did these two somehow break the chains of fate? Impossible. There...was no way...something like that was...

"We...we did it?" Ochako asked.

"We did. We...we saved her," Izuku huffed with a smile.

Ochako gave a few deep breaths, and closed her eyes.

"Awesome." She said, with a small smile...and then she felt something squeeze her body.

Izuku hugged Ochako tightly, tears streaming down his face. He was so relieved, so happy that she was alive and breathing. He could feel her body tremble with the force of his embrace, but he couldn't bring himself to let go. He didn't want to let go.

"You're alive," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "You're here. You're not...you're not dead."

"So...so are you," Ochako smirked, the words coming out a bit awkward, but she didn't care. As if her body moved on its own, her arms wrapped around Izuku and returned the embrace.

...the two were just sort of awkwardly hugging in the middle of the battlefield. Overhaul's knocked out body laid defeated before them.

This was one hell of a power move.

Suddenly, another person joined in on the hug, wrapping his arms around both Izuku and Ochako in a tight bearhug. It was Tetsutetsu.

"What the- Tetsutetsu, what are you doing?!" Izuku exclaimed, surprised by the sudden intrusion.

"I couldn't help it, man! This is such a touching moment, I had to get in on it!" Tetsutetsu admitted. "YOU GUYS SURVIVED!"

"Y-yeah, we did," Ochako chuckled nervously, "B-but um...lighten your grip? Not...at my most durable, right now. Might break something, ehehe..."

Tetsutetsu released the two and took a step back, still grinning. "Sorry about that. Got a little carried away, hahaha." Ochako leaned on Izuku for some support.

Izuku rubbed the back of his head, a bit flustered. "It's alright. Glad to see you're okay too."

"You guys...were...insane." Tetsutetsu said. "From down here, it looked like a Dragon Ball fight!"

"Heh...there's a power scale question for you. Who'd win, Goku or All Might?" Ochako quipped.

"I know...I know you're messing with me," Izuku smirked, "and I am...too tired to answer. Ask me again after I sleep."

Nighteye closed his eyes. They fought hard- I almost forgot they're still just children... He could hear sirens in the distance.

"Oh."

"Sir?"

"...nothing."

"U-uravity!" Monoma called up, "After...that final act, I'd hate to impose, but Sir might need your help! Moving him might be a bit...difficult as it is!"

"Yeah, sure. I can do that," Ochako said, limping over. Ochako approached Nighteye, her eyes widening as she took in the severity of his injuries. Ochako was so focused on attacking Overhaul, that she overlooked Nighteye's injuries. She had never seen someone so badly hurt before. The hole through his chest was...

"O-oh, my god." Ochako muttered.

Nighteye weakly opened his eyes and looked up at Ochako. "It's...alright. Don't worry about me," He said with a strained smile. "I've...had paperwork that's worse."

As Ochako helped Nighteye, Albedo came out of the pit. He approached them with a sorrowful expression. "I'm... sorry. I couldn't contribute much in that fight. My heart... it got the best of me," He said, bowing his head in shame.

Nighteye gave a small smile. "It's alright... You did your best. Besides, your concern for Ochako here... you did see her die... I can't fault you for that..."

Ambulances were quick to arrive once the all clear was given. It made sense, honestly, as Izuku and Ochako had both seen some of them at the police headquarters before they made their first move. Stretchers were brought out for heroes and villains alike. Overhaul was placed on a medical stretcher and restrained before he was loaded onto a police medical transport, basically an ambulance with the protections of an armored car. The heroes knew where that car would take him, Tartarus.

As for Sir, he was put under anesthetic and carefully loaded aboard an ambulance. Ochako and Izuku, despite how adamant they were, were refused permission by the doctors to come with him. Albedo and Ryukyu, on the other hand, did give them permission to follow and wait for news in the hospital waiting room. Once their own injuries were taken care of, of course.

Now, out of everyone present in the raid, Monoma's injuries were the least intensive. Sure he took a few hits from Rappa and Twice, but in comparison to what the Class 1-A students had just gone through, he was fine. Physically, anyway. While Ochako and Izuku found themselves in the care of medical pros, getting some of the tension off of Ryukyu's and Albedo's shoulders, the two heroes couldn't help but notice how...quiet Monoma was.

"Monoma, right?" Ryukyu asked as she approached the 1-B student.

Monoma seemed lost in his thoughts, staring off into the distance with a distant look in his eyes. He didn't seem to register Ryukyu's presence at first, as if he was lost in his own world.

Ryukyu gently touched his shoulder, trying to get his attention. "Monoma? Are you okay?"

Monoma blinked, as if snapping out of a trance, and turned to Ryukyu with a slightly bewildered expression. "...I...I want to go to the hospital." Monoma muttered, voice small.

"Huh?" Ryukyu asked.

"...I need to go with Nighteye." Monoma said. "I...I need to say goodbye."

Ryukyu slowly realized what he meant.

"...you didn't..." Albedo realized.

"I did. I...I copied his power...when we were down there..." Monoma said, "And I...I..."

Albedo could see the tears welling up.

To put things into Monoma's own stage lingo, he got a sneak peak at the final act and it was perhaps the most tragic scene he'd ever seen.

…for now.


Several incognito police cars were driving down the road as fast as they could without giving away that they were onto something. Taking up the front vehicle were three Pros who had all volunteered to aid a special police task force. With all the recent events, especially the Summer Camp attack and the following disaster that was the Kamino Incident, the powers that be decided to take a more active role in hunting the League of Villains down. Naomasa Tsukauchi was put in charge of an entire specialized task force with the single purpose of hunting down the League. With a few favors called in here and there, he managed to assemble the three Heroes with him. Taken from the OmniWorks agency were the two Plumbers Helpers, Pierce and Cooper. Cooper had been at the agency for a bit longer than Pierce, but the younger helper was already set up for quite the prosperous future. The older Pro, who'd taken the passenger seat, was none other than Gran Torino.

The older hero looked down at the photo in his hand, looking it over with a discerning eye. That wispy shadow-like body with glowing yellow eyes was unsettling to see, even in just a photo. Kurogiri, like the rest of the League, had done a fine job at keeping a low profile. But then, a few days ago, he was rumored to be have been spotted in the Haibori woods.

"Eyewitness reports, eh?" Torino asked.

"Four reports in two days," Tsukauchi nodded as he drove.

"So deep into the mountains and with barely another soul around..."

"Which makes the reports all the more reliable."

"But why? If what the reports and what All Might told me are true, Kurogiri should be hiding in whatever hole Shigaraki's hunkered down in. Look at how far out from civilization we are. Speaking of which, you sure it was a wise idea to bring a tech-based Quirk out here?"

"Just because we're not *surrounded by it, doesn't mean I can't use my powers to the fullest," Cooper spoke up, "Besides, found a work around for that limit ages ago."

"Sorry, kid. Just...something's still not sitting right with me."

"It's his Quirk, isn't it?" Pierce asked.

"Caught on quick," Torino complimented, "His Quirk should be perfect for secrecy. Warp Gate's the name if I recall. With that, he should be in and out without even a hint that he was there."

"And you said he was seen *four times, Officer Tsukauchi?"

"Just Tsukauchi. No need for the formalities. But...yeah, four times. Each time, all on his own too," the detective added, "We might not understand their motives and, frankly, we don't have the time to figure them out. When a pattern like this presents itself for such an elusive target, you don't let it pass you by. This might be our one shot of catching Kurogiri. We *have* to make this work. That's why we're counting on you three."

"Gonna be tricky, but that doesn't mean impossible," Cooper smirked confidently.

"Detective, have you no shame? Working an old man like me to the bone?" Gran Torino chuckled.

Not even twenty minutes had passed after the main group arrived that a report came in from one of the scouting parties that had been sent ahead in advance.

"This is Green Squad calling in. Suspect spotted heading due west from our location on foot. Repeat, heading due west on foot. Suggest sending in the Pros now before he's able to activate his Quirk, over," the officer radioed in, his tone hushed so as not to attract the attention of their target.

There it is again. He has a Quirk perfect for traversal and yet he's trudging through the woods like he's on a camping trip, Torino mentally mused. Curiouser and curiouser.

"Right. So, newbloods, think you can keep up?" Gran Torino asked.

"Might go just a little slower so Pierce can keep up," Cooper joked as he lowered a pair of goggles over his eyes. He turned a few dials on his belt, boots, and gloves, activating the tech within.

"How considerate of you. Letting me get to have a piece of the action," Pierce rolled his eyes and shot two large spines out from his arms and into the ground. He then yanked the two projectiles out of the soil and spun them in his hands like makeshift swords.

"Then let's get this over with," Gran Torino nodded. Without even the smallest form of build-up, the senior Pro leapt into the air like a freshly fired bullet and began bouncing from tree to tree with his Quirk. Pierce dashed ahead while the anti-grav projectors in Cooper's boots whirred to life, sending him flying through the air as well. Despite what would seem to be quite the large gap in speed between the three of them, they were all able to keep up with their teammates. Gran Torino looked over his shoulder to see Cooper in the air behind him and Pierce on the ground below.

Tennyson training sure is something, isn't it? the elder Pro chuckled.

With the speed they were all going at, it wasn't long before they saw the sharply dressed shadow-man walk through the forest at a leisurely pace. He stopped for a moment and then turned on a dime, just as Gran Torino launched himself off of a nearby tree. The bartender of the League's eyes widened and he quickly began focusing on creating a getaway gate.

"Like we'd let you!" Cooper shouted from behind Torino. He held out his right hand and unleashed a powerful flash of light, similar in strength to a military flashbang. Kurogiri shut his eyes, his concentration obliterated. With his target blinded, Gran Torino launched himself right at the malicious mixologist and slammed into him with a powerful clothesline move. Kurogiri let out a small scream of pain before he thudded to the dirt below.

He must not know!* Kurogiri mentally realized. The shady barman believed that Gran Torino thought it was only his head that could create his warp gates, when in reality his hands were able to generate them as well.

At least, he believed that for a few seconds before Pierce ran in and jabbed the twin spines into Kurogiri's hands. The bartender's heart sank for a moment as he realized he'd been pinned.

"Judging by the look on your face, I'd say I got scarily close to hitting your real body. Hard to tell where you are with all that smoke," Pierce said. Kurogiri just looked at him with narrowed eyes, as if to silently say "Like I believe that's sincere."

"So, finally get to meet, Kurogiri of the League of Villains," Torino spoke up.

"Gran Torino...a little old for field missions, aren't you?" Kurogiri hissed.

"On a regular basis, sure. But I'm stil a Pro, so when I'm called on, I won't say no. Like today and finally putting away the most troublesome member of the League. Without you, taking out Shigaraki and his cohorts won't take long at all."

Tsukauchi and several other officers raced to the scene with their weapons draw.

"Be careful, he can-!" the detective began.

"Relax. Already got him pinned," Pierce reassured.

"And if he tries something anyway, I'll just grab hold and accelerate. If you've got somewhere to be, I can tag along. Been wanting to travel more, but it is a bit much for my old bones," Gran Torino taunted the downed villain. Tsukauchi and three other officers then closed in on Kurogiri to try and clamp in irons.

But then the League's bartender spoke up.

"Am I not allowed some final words before you wisk me away to Tartarus?" Kurogiri asked.

"Like anything you say'll matter now," Pierce scoffed.

"So be it. The wild man."

"Come again?" Torino asked.

"There are stories of a wild man living in these woods. More and more of such tales have made their way out of the treeline recently...a few too many. It brings such unwanted attention. It's not his fault, of course. It simply can't be helped. But I have business with the Wild Man of Habiori."

"You can tell us all about it from inside your cell," Cooper said.

"I'm afraid you misunderstand. Despite being called a 'wild man,' he actually has an impeccable sense of timing. I've been rather punctual over the past four days...and when I'm late by even a few seconds, he'll come looking for me."

THOOM!

The earth suddenly shook.

THOOM!

"The hell is that?" Tsukauchi muttered.

THOOM!

"You seem to have forgotten something, Gran Torino. Even after all these years, he has never stopped looking to the future," Kurogiri said, his eyes changing shape ever so slightly as if to indicate a smirk.

"He? You mean..." Gran Torino trailed off as he began to realize.

In Kurogiri's head, he could hear the words of his master so clearly. The advice had been in the front of his mind for days now.

"Should the unfortunate happen and I ever find myself, shall we say, indisposed, then you will be Tomura's only protection. During that time, if doubt and unease plague you, there is one you may rely on. My oldest disciple..." The words of All for One rang in Kurogiri's mind.

THOOM! THe thunder vibrations were getting closer and closer to the scene, but along with the cracking of wood and trampling of earth, there was another sound. There was a voice, seemingly that of a reporter. It didn't belong to whatever was approaching, but rather, its origin was the radio strung around its neck.

"Officers and Heroes, you seem to be under the impression that Tomura was the only 'child' that my master raised. There was another."

THOOM!

The officers and Pro heroes alike all looked up in shock as a truly gargantuan figure with tan brown skin lumbered into view. They were as tall as the many trees that made up this forest, their hand resting on a tree and making it look like the handle of a broom by comparison. Their brown hair was spiked up and their eyes were completely white, but they weren't blind. Parts of their body almost seemed rock-like, giving them the impression of a walking mountain, and their lower canine teeth protruded out of his mouth on either side. Aside from the portable radio turned necklace, the only other clothing he wore was a pair of black pants.

"This is one of his most loyal, one of his most faithful. This...is Gigantomachia," Kurogiri introduced.

"All...I do..." Gigantomachia slowly bellowed, "Is...for...my MASTER!"

The giant raised his fist into the air.

"Everyone, get clear!" Torino warned, before the massive mountain of a strike made impact. When the giant's fist slammed into the ground, the resulting shockwave and thundering tremor was enough to uproot multiple trees. With quick thinking on the parts of the heroes, the other officers were pushed out of the way in time. Torino had grabbed Tsukauchi and another officer, pulling them away from the epicenter of the attack. Cooper had used another function of his gloves to protect the others. Pierce, however, was thrown back by the massive impact and his spines keeping Kurogiri in check had been removed. The shadowy League member leapt to his feet and held out his hand, creating a warp gate behind Pierce. While this tactic failed on All Might, he had no doubts that Pierce would fall victim to this little portal bisection.

Unfortunately for Shigaraki's guardian, Pierce wouldn't be so easy to get rid of. The Plumber's Helper stabbed two more of his spines into the ground, stopping himself at the very edge of the portal. Kurogiri sighed and simply thrust his fist through a newly created warp gate, punching his opponent in the back.

"Are dirty tricks all you know?" Pierce growled.

"You say 'dirty,' I merely say 'efficient and tactical,'" Kurogiri countered.


The hospital was bustling with activity, doctors and nurses rushing to and fro as the injured heroes were brought in. Izuku, still in his hero costume, was quickly whisked away for a thorough physical examination. Albedo took charge of Ochako's case. He carefully examined her body with a strange-looking scanner, his eyes widening in amazement.

"Incredible," Albedo murmured, his voice tinged with awe. "Not one nucleotide out of place. Not one difference- you seem to be unharmed."

Ochako, still reeling from the events of the battle, looked at him with curiosity mixed with confusion. "What happened to me, exactly?"

Albedo continued his explanation in his typically clinical manner. "Well, from what I can gather," he said, folding his arms and looking at the scanner results. "When Monoma 'resuscitated' you, the Omnitrix rebooted itself and activated the user preservation interface. It then turned you into a Petrosapien due to the nature of your Crystalsapien form."

"Okay, I get that...but why didn't I turn back into Chromastone?" Ochako asked.

Albedo paused.

"...well?" Ochako was getting nervous.

Albedo took a deep breath. "I'm...afraid that form was destroyed."

Ochako's heart skipped a beat. "Destroyed? How...how is that possible?"

Albedo looked down, avoiding Ochako's gaze. "When you were struck by Overhaul's attack, the attack also affected the transformation itself. Chromastone's DNA sample was obliterated."

"I...I see," Ochako said.

"It was a heavy cost- the Crystalsapien DNA sample gave up its life for yours, I suppose. It checks out with the lore." Albedo hummed.

"Lore?" Ochako repeated.

"You see, the Crystalsapiens are an ancient species from the planet Petropia. There's only one Crystalsapien in existence. Their name was Sugilite." Albedo explained. "Sugilite is the guardian of Petropia, and it possesses the power to breathe 'life' into things, essentially bringing them to life or repairing them. It's a power that's unique to Sugilite, and it's not fully understood by others, including myself. The lore surrounding the Crystalsapiens and their abilities is hazy at best, and it's difficult to determine the exact extent of their powers."

Ochako listened intently, trying to wrap her head around the concept. "So...when Monoma revived me with the Omnitrix, Chromastone's DNA sample sacrificed itself to restore my body?"

"It's a...unique occurrence, to say the least." Albedo said.

"...wow." Ochako frowned.

"I know this is a lot to take in, but, believe me...this is a miracle." Albedo said. "But right now...I have something else to focus on." Albedo motioned for Ochako to follow him out of the room.

Ochako and Albedo followed the corridor until they ran into Izuku, Blake, and Aizawa were walking down.

"Well?" Ochako asked, unable to contain her curiosity.

"I'm fine," Izuku said with a small smile. "Just some bruises, nothing serious."

"Good to hear," Ochako said, visibly relieved. "Eri's rewind didn't have any effects on you, right?"

"Nope. If anything, I'm probably just a few hours younger." Izuku explained.

"I'm alright as well," Blake said, giving a nod. "No injuries, thankfully. Thank Aura."

"What about you, Mr. Aizawa?" Ochako asked.

Aizawa grunted. "10 stitches. Not a big deal."

Albedo cleared his throat, drawing everyone's attention. "While it's good, we...have another matter at hand."

Aizawa nodded. "Right...let's go see them."

"Sorry I couldn't be there when it counted the most," Aizawa frowned. "Monoma gave me the full story..."

"Y-yeah. I'm fine," Ochako said, her words punctuated by a nervous stutter. Her heart raced, and her mind was a whirlwind of emotions. She wanted to see her friends...

"What happened to every one else?" She asked.

"Well, the ones who weren't too harmed - Tsuyu, Nejire, Momo, Neo, Tetsutetsu, and Alan - stayed back to help with 'clean up' and take in other Hassaikai members," Aizawa continued, his eyes shadowed with concern. "As for everyone else..." He trailed off.

Ochako's heart sank, and she listened intently as Aizawa listed off the injuries. Kirishima's extensive lacerations, Amajiki's face split open, Fatgum with multiple fractures, Rock Lock being treated for stab wounds, and Setsuna regenerating her body.

She got off easy.

"Don't worry. They'll all pull through." Aizawa ended.

"That's good to hear," Ochako managed a weak smile.

"What about Eri?" Izuku's voice was laced with concern.

Albedo's expression turned grave, and he spoke solemnly. "We made the decision to isolate her. She's still sleeping, and her fever hasn't gone down."

Izuku's shoulders slumped, and he clenched his fists in frustration. "Seriously? So…we can't see her?"

Aizawa nodded, his stern gaze fixed on Izuku. "We made that decision based on the intel you provided. If some stimulus set off her quirk again, I'm probably the only one who could stop it."

"It checks out...if you hadn't erased it when you did, I'm sure the intensity would've continued growing exponentially." Izuku shuddered.

"All these unknowns aside, we have to also factor in her mental state." Blake spoke as the group got on an elevator. "Eri has been through an immense amount of trauma. Her power is volatile, and we can't risk any further incidents. Keeping her isolated and under close observation is the safest option for now."

"I hate it, but...you're right," Izuku said, his expression pained. "I don't want to see her suffer anymore."

"And she won't." Blake said. "Considering that her power works on living things and not objects, allowing her to train while regulating her power isn't gonna be easy. We...can't rely on her quirk."

"So...we have to accept it?" Ochako asked, her voice carrying a defeated tone.

Blake didn't answer, and that silence was all the true confirmation the two students needed. The elevator ride up was awkward and silent, but when it stopped, the doors opening after the tell-tale ding, Izuku's eyes went wide in a mix of surprise and sadness. Waiting outside of the room where Sir Nighteye was resting, was All Might. The former top Pro was pacing outside the room and, if the floors weren't tile, there might have been a groove set in the floor from how much he'd been going back and forth.

"A-all Might?" Izuku asked, "W-why are you-?"

"Bubble Girl...called me in," All Might answered.

"Where is she?"

"She and Centipeder are...having their last talk with him. I...I didn't want to..." All Might struggled to say the last words, but the group knew what he meant. He didn't want to affect their goodbyes.

"Wait, what?" Izuku stammered.

Bubble Girl and Centipeder walked out of Nighteye's hospital room, their faces etched with grief and sorrow. Their eyes were red and puffy from tears shed in private, and the weight of their loss was palpable in the air. Ari, wearing full hospital scrubs, walked out of the room, her shoulders slumped. "There...was nothing I could do. Honestly, it was a miracle he can even breathe."

"M-Mrs. North," Ochako stammered, her eyes filled with desperation. "There...really isn't anything you can do?"

Ari sighed, closing her eyes in resignation. "It's not like the surgery I did on All Might..." Her voice trailed off, and her tone carried a heavy weight. "Nighteye...isn't gonna see tomorrow."

The words landed on Izuku and Ochako like an atom bomb, the reality of Nighteye's imminent demise hitting them with the force of a gut-wrenching blow. The hallway seemed to close in, and a somber silence enveloped the group as they processed the news.

As the group walked into Nighteye's hospital room, the air was heavy with grief and despair. Monoma stood by the bed, his usually confident demeanor replaced by a solemn expression. He looked up at the approaching group, his eyes red and puffy from crying.

"I...I saw it." Monoma muttered.

When the other hero students heard that, they froze. One bomb after another, it seems. They knew Monoma's Quirk, his ability to copy...and he saw this? This very moment? To some, not knowing was the most anxiety inducing part about a surgery. What happens when you already know the outcome?

"T-there's still a chance he can break the future, right!? Like you guys did!" Monoma insisted. "He's a main character too! He can- there's HOPE for him! RIGHT!?"

...no one had a good way to say 'no.'

"I understand your optimism, young Monoma." All Might said softly. "B-but, in this case..."

Monoma's hope-filled expression slowly faded as he realized the truth. The weight of the situation sank in, and the room fell into a heavy silence. Nighteye lay motionless on the bed, hooked up to machines that monitored his vitals. His breathing was shallow, his body weak and...his eyes locked onto All Might.

"...hello, old friend."

"Nighteye..." All Might said, his own voice uncharacteristically small.

"You didn't feel...like coming to see me...until I was dying?" Nighteye asked.

"I...I never knew what to say... I know I wronged you...I know you disagreed with me...but...I..." All Might began to falter with his words there.

Nighteye chuckled. "No need...to be so up tight. I never...held anything against you. I just...always wished for your happiness...that's all. So...If you've decided to fight against fate...that's fine...in my book."

"You need to fight too!" Izuku yelled. "You gotta live!"

"Give me a chance to atone for what I've done, Mirai!" All Might insisted.

"Atone?" Nighteye asked, "I'm the one who's caused...trouble for so many. All this time, I wanted to keep you out of death's reach. I search for a way...to change things. Nothing...nothing ever came of it. Nothing I could do...would change your fate. Until...you two," Nighteye weakly raised his hand and pointed out Ochako and Izuku.

"You two...showed me something, today," Nighteye continued, "I saw...three versions...of events today. One...where Izuku would die. One where...Ochako...would die. And one...where you both died. But...that didn't happen. None of them...happened. I could never get rid of those...those negative thoughts. 'Nothing will change. Can't change it.' I believe...that thoughts carry a certain...energy within them, energy that allows one to strive for...a certain future. Today...today, you two were the focus of so much...of that energy, energy that was set on seeing Eri free...of Chisaki. And you succeeded where I failed. You took the future set in stone...and you smashed it. You've changed my thinking...the future is uncertain, after all. And that's enough for me. But...there is one regret...I still have..."

Nighteye's voice trailed off, and everyone in the room held their breath, waiting for him to continue. His gaze remained fixed on All Might, before focusing on Izuku and Ochako.

"I regret...not being able to see the future that you three will create," Nighteye said, his voice barely above a whisper. "I won't be there to witness the impact you'll have on the world, the changes you'll bring, the lives you'll save...I just know...I can rest easy..."

Three? Izuku wondered.

And then he burst into the room.

"Mr. Togata, wait!" a nurse called out from behind him, trying to pull him back, "You mustn't be up right now!"

"SIR!" Mirio called out.

"Mirio..." Nighteye muttered.

Mirio rushed to Nighteye's side, ignoring the nurse's protests. He gripped Nighteye's hand tightly, tears streaming down his face.

"I'm here, sir!" Mirio said, his voice choked with emotion. "Please! Please continue to live! Don't you die on me!"

"I've...put you through so much..." Nighteye said. "I...I only wish I'd been there."

"I only got stronger because of what you taught me! You gotta keep teaching me! PLEASE!" Mirio said. "I...only got here because...of you..."

Nighteye's eyes softened as he looked at Mirio, his former sidekick and protégé. He weakly squeezed Mirio's hand in return, a small smile appearing on his face.

"Mirio...my proud student," Nighteye said hoarsely. "I'll leave you with one message..."

...his eyes lit up.

"Keep moving forward."

The beeping on the heart rate monitor started to slow, ever so steadily.

"Mirio," Nighteye said, putting his hand to the side of Mirio's face, "You will...be fine. You'll make...a fine hero, one day." Only All Might really noticed it, but, in those final moments, Sir Nighteye had used his Quirk one last time. Everyone else was too emotional to notice.

Nighteye saw the future.

Mirio, Number One Pro. Through blood, sweat and tears, he'd reached it.

"Just remember...a world without smiles and humor...has no...bright...bright..."

There was one last, prolonged beep from the heart rate monitor.

Tears streamed down everyone's faces as they realized that Nighteye was gone. Mirio's grip on his mentor's hand loosened as he looked at Nighteye's lifeless body in shock and grief. Ochako clung to Izuku, burying her face in his shoulder as he held her, both of them sobbing uncontrollably. All Might also shed tears for his former friend and comrade.

Monoma was frozen in shock, unable to comprehend the gravity of the situation. He stood there, staring at Nighteye's lifeless form, tears streaming down his face.

This...

Was the start of the slow realization of what sort of field of work these kids were in.


Overhaul, real name Kai Chisaki. He didn't deserve either of those names now. He abandoned the name "Kai Chisaki" when he destroyed the boss' mind, putting him into a coma. He believed that Overhaul was a better name for him after such a crime. Overhaul was the identity where he was able to bring his dream close to fruition. All those diseased people, sick with Quirks, so sick they didn't even realize they needed a cure.

And now his dream was impossible.

The Hassaikai had been destroyed, with the Eight Bullets and even Mimic and Chrono arrested. His alliance with Psyphon had fallen apart. With his defeat, Psyphon and him had separated properly and the alien crime lord was taken into custody. He didn't know how many of the alien gangsters got away.

The only ones that got away without a massive loss was the League.

Now, he was at his lowest, for now metaphorically, but soon also literally. With his actions, he would be thrown into the deepest cell in Tartarus for sure. He was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn't hear the commotion outside. Echoing roars, screeching tires, the sounds of metal and stone impacting, none of them registered to the once powerful yakuza.

And then his own car came to a halt. The doors of the armored ambulance opened up and two people dragged him out. His medical restraint bed was tossed onto the pavement. Wait...this wasn't Tartarus. This was the highway. He looked up, expecting to see the face of the Sand Hero Snatch or that of a police officer. Instead, he saw the frightening, hand-covered visage of Tomura Shigaraki.

"Who's the next leader now?" Shigaraki smirked, kicking the bed Overhaul was strapped to.

"...have you come to kill me? If so...just do it. Don't waste your breath on me," Kai said in a monotone voice.

"Kill you? Now, whatever gave you that impression? Was it because you finally realized how much you messed up when you killed Nyancy? When you mutilated Mercury and Compress? No...what I've thought up is much worse. Compress?"

Kai could hear the boot falls of someone walking up next to him, immediately recognizing the showman's outfit of Mr. Compress. The sleight of hand villain removed his mask, holding it in a now very expensive-looking mechanical arm.

"You're lucky this thing was so easy to get used to," Compress said.

"Now...you wanna know what I really hate about you...Chisaki?" Shigaraki asked, "It's how high...and mighty, you think you are." Without even feeling it, Mr. Compress used his Quirk and severed Overhaul's arm in the middle.

"W-what..." Overhaul muttered, before Shigaraki reached into the coat pocket of the yakuza and pulled out two cases.

"Well now. Not a lot. Two little boxes, but only one's the final product."

"G-give it back...give it back!" Kai begged.

"You know...from what Toga tells me...our mutual enemies had a point with you. A guy who sees Quirks as a disease shouldn't have one himself," with that, Shigaraki grabbed Chisaki's other arm and activated his Quirk. The arm turned gray and began to flake away like dried mud.

"Oh, I'm sorry! If we don't deal with that, you'll fall to pieces!" Shigaraki taunted before he drew a knife, "Let me get that for you. Consider this Toga's promise of stabbing you...fulfilled!"

SLASH!

"Hahahaha! Come one, come all, and see the useless, helpless, armless, Quirkless wonder!" Shigaraki cackled, "All your hard work is MINE NOW! Your life's gonna be VERY interesting from now on. A Quirkless Yakuza! You might as well enter a preservation effort! You're part of two near-extinct species now! Just sit back and watch, 'Overhaul!'"

"BOSS!" Spinner yelled from their getaway truck, "Cops'll be here soon! We gotta GO!"

Shigaraki smirked one last time before turning, enjoying the sight of Kai's panicked face. His message was sent, loud and clear.

"Cass…didn't you have something to add?" Mr. Compress asked.

Cass walked up to the now armless yakuza and smirked, before slamming her hand onto his face.

"Remember what you said to me? 'I'll rearrange the functions of your face?'" Cass grinned. Overhaul's eyes shrank in terror as they peered out from between Cass' fingers.

"Enjoy the show, Kai, because this…," Shigaraki began, cut off by the yell of pure despair and pain from Overhaul, almost inhuman sounding.

"Is our time," the League's leader finished.


Ochako needed some rest after her cry. Thankfully, there were some accommodations at the hospital for the uninjured- a hotel-esqe area. Albedo checked her in to rest. Even though it was only 1 PM, Ochako felt like she'd been awake for a few days. Ochako removed most of her costume's bulk, and flopped down on her bed.

...seeing Nighteye die was...a lot.

As Ochako lay in bed, she couldn't help but replay the events of the raid in her mind. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to clear her mind. She knew that she needed to rest and recover. But the images kept flashing through her mind: the destruction caused by the villains, the fear in Eri's eyes, and the final moments of Sir Nighteye's life. It was overwhelming…

She took another deep breath, trying to calm herself down.

She needed…a good distraction.

And then her phone started buzzing. Ochako reached into her suit pocket, and pulled out her phone. Her eyes widened when she saw the caller ID.

She immediately picked up, and was greeted with Ben's panicked voice. "Oh, thank god, you picked up- I heard about the raid on the news-!"

"Ben…" Ochako said. "Isn't it like midnight where you are?"

"Yeah, I know, shouldn't be up this late since Senna…" Ben replied. "But I had to make sure you were okay."

Ochako paused at that.

"...I…heard about Nighteye. From Albedo." Ben said. "I'm…I'm sorry."

Ochako's heart ached at the mention of Nighteye, but she appreciated Ben's concern. "Thanks, Ben. But...I'm okay. Well, physically at least. But..."

"But?"

"...I...I lost Chromastone."

Ben paused.

"What?"

"Overhaul, he...he blew me up when I was Chromastone, and then Monoma revived me, and then I was Diamondhead, and..." Ochako's voice petered out. "I...could've died."

Ben listened as Ochako spoke, his heart aching for her. "...Jesus christ."
"Did…anything like that ever happen to you? Dying and coming back as another alien, thanks to the Omnitrix?" Ochako asked.

Ben shook his head. "No. Never…I've never had anything like that ever happen to me."

That didn't reassure Ochako. "...it hurts."

"Yeah."

"No, I mean...I could've done more." Ochako said. "Albedo said he trusted me to take the lead against Psyphon, and I thought I could do it for Overhaul, but...then he blew me up, and..."

Ben listened, feeling a sense of helplessness. "Ochako, you did everything you could. The feeling of loss is something no one gets used to, because of how sudden it can seem."

"I trust you know the feeling." Ochako said.

"...yeah." Ben said, voice cracking. "I've...lost someone in a mission like that before."

"Huh?"

Ben took a deep breath before continuing. "My grandpa Max...he was like my mentor. Taught me the ropes, pretty much helped me get on the path to becoming a hero. I owe everything to him. He...died on a mission to take care of some 'unusual activity' at the Los Soledad military base. I...was around your age when it happened."

Ochako listened intently, her heart heavy with empathy. "I'm so sorry, Ben."

"I didn't know how to cope," Ben said. "I felt like...I wasn't strong enough to save him. It was hard for me to keep going, but...I had to. For him. And for the people who needed me."

Ochako nodded, understanding the weight of those words. "That's...what I'm trying to do. To...keep going."

"...you can cry, you know."

"Huh?"

"I wish someone told me that back then. I wish someone had told a lot of my friends back then." Ben explained. "There's...a lot of things I wish I could say to my past self. But, I'm not. Instead, I'm just gonna tell you. Right now. I know I say 'Keep Moving Forward', but...you can't move forward if you don't allow yourself to grieve properly. It's okay to cry, to feel sad, to feel angry. It's all part of the healing process. It's important to take the time to process your emotions, and not bottle them up. And when you're ready, you can start moving forward again."

Ochako's eyes welled up with tears. "Nighteye...said that when he died..."

Ben paused.

"...he did?" He asked.

"Yeah."

"He...always loved those words..." Ben said, voice cracking.

Ben and Ochako both took a moment to let their emotions out. They cried together, each one understanding the pain that the other was going through. It was a moment of shared grief, but also of shared comfort.

Eventually, the tears stopped, and Ochako took a deep breath. "Thank you, Ben. For talking to me."

"Of course," Ben said, wiping his eyes. "And...I want to tell you something. Something important."

"What is it?"

"...no one's really gone forever, thanks to their legacies." Ben said. "We're all sort of jigsaw puzzles of everyone we've known and loved. Sometimes, we get those pieces from other people, even if we don't know them. I'm 100% sure Nighteye made an impression on everyone- even those who didn't personally know him. His legacy lives on in the people he's helped, the things he's taught, and the example he set. Nighteye...still lives on in."

"Is that something you wish someone told you back then?"

"...kind of."

Ochako nodded, wiping away her tears. "Next time...I want to save more people."

"I know we can't change the past, but we can use it to guide us towards a better future." Ben said. "Next time...will be much, much different."

"Yeah."

"I should...probably let you rest now. I know your brain's probably overloaded with emotions..." Ben said. "So, please. Get some sleep."

Ochako nodded, offering a small smile. "Thank you, Ben. For listening and being here."

"Of course. Anytime." Ben replied. "Good night, Ochako."

"Good night..." Ochako said, as she hung up her phone. Her eyelids felt heavy, and she knew it wouldn't take long before she drifted off into a much-needed sleep. As she lay in bed, she thought about the conversation she had just had with Ben. It was emotional and raw, but also reassuring. She felt grateful to have someone to talk to who could understand what she was going through...

As she drifted off to sleep, Ochako's phone started buzzing. She was far too knocked out to look at it, but her phone was blowing up with messages from...everyone.

She had messages from her classmates in Class 1-A, some of her friends from Shiketsu, who all sent their condolences and words of encouragement. The other Outcasts had also sent messages, reaching out since they knew her pain just as well as Ben did.

But the most touching messages came from her family. Her parents had sent her a long message, telling her how much they loved her. They saw the news about the raid on the news…and while they were worried, they knew Ochako would be someone's hero that day.

And they were right.


The news of the attack on the convoy transporting Overhaul hit the hospital lobby like a bombshell, and Ochako couldn't believe her ears. The League of Villains were behind it all, and they had managed to steal a key piece of evidence in the process. She, along with Ari, Blake, and Aizawa, were already watching the news on the TV when Izuku walked over.

"So...was Chisaki...killed by Tomura?" Izuku asked, his eyes glued to the screen.

"Nope." Blake said, a grim expression on her face. "He's alive. But his face isn't pretty anymore. In addition to losing both limbs, his face...sort of imploded on itself. He was taken in for reconstructive facial surgery..."

"A doctor friend of mine said it looked like someone set off a firework in his mouth." Ari added, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's a miracle he survived...or maybe there's still some of his luck to spare."

Ochako couldn't help but shiver at the thought. She didn't think Chisaki deserved everything that had happened to him, but...karma had a funny way of working.

Izuku's frown did not go unnoticed by Aizawa. "You have no business feeling responsible, Midoriya. Don't let it get to you."

Izuku nodded. "Right..."

Blake spoke up, breaking the tense silence. "So, as for you kids...you'll be going back to the school with the other students. The others have been treated, and should be fully recovered enough soon."

"I'll be staying behind with Mrs. North to help the other patients with their recovery." Aizawa explained. "They also need to monitor Togata's condition for a bit longer."

"What about Eri? Any update on her?" Izuku asked hopefully.

Aizawa shook his head. "We just have to trust the doctors."

Izuku then turned to Blake. "At least let me see how Mirio's doing."

He quickly palmed off his bag to Blake, who seemed taken aback. "Sorry, could you watch my bag?"

"H-hey, wait a minute! Deku!" Ochako protested, also handing her bag off to Blake. She didn't want to be left out of the loop, but she also knew that Izuku needed to see Mirio more than anyone else.

The two walked towards Mirio's room, still quiet.

"Did you...sleep well?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah. Better than I probably deserved to." Ochako said. "Ben called me before I spent the next...what time is it?"

"10 AM."

"The past 20 hours sleeping." Ochako completed. Izuku's eyes widened, but it made sense. Ochako fought a bunch of crazy opponents, died, came back and unlocked a new power up. She deserved that mini coma.

"What did Ben have to say?" Izuku asked.

"He was just checking in on me, making sure I was okay." Ochako replied. "Did you also get a bunch of texts from everyone?

Izuku nodded, "Yeah, I did. Crazy how many people you realize you know after something like this happens. Did you get Medaka's mile long text?"

"Yeah. She wants to see us on soon, so..." Ochako sighed. "That's gonna be a lot to unload."

Izuku nodded. "We need to unload."

Ochako nodded politely. Her mind flashed back to Izuku at the raid. That hug he gave her...was...different from most hugs.

It wasn't just the physical act of holding her tightly that made the hug different. It was the warmth that emanated from him, a sense of safety and comfort that she had never experienced before. It was as if all of his love and concern were wrapped up in that one hug, and for that brief moment, she felt like everything was going to be okay.

No wonder Eri was latched onto his back.

They arrived at Mirio's room, and Izuku took a deep breath. Ochako knew it would be hard for him to see Mirio at his lowest.

So imagine both their confusion when they heard laughter inside.

Izuku slowly pushed open the door, not wanting to interrupt the laughter. He couldn't believe what he saw. There was Mirio, sitting up in bed and laughing, and beside him was Monoma, telling some embarrassing stories.

"What's going on here?" Izuku asked, confused.

Mirio grinned at him. "Hey, Izuku! It's good to see you!"

"Mirio? You're supposed to be recovering." Ochako said, her voice laced with concern.

"I am recovering!" Mirio said cheerfully. "And Monoma came by to visit and cheer me up."

Monoma smirked. "Mirio here was just telling me about the time he accidentally walked into the girls' locker room in middle school with his quirk."

Ochako and Izuku shared a look. Yesterday, Mirio and Monoma were two of the most gloomiest people they'd ever seen. And here today, they were both...smiling.

"...is everything seriously okay?" Ochako asked.

"I know, I know." Mirio said. "I lost my quirk. Sir passed away. None of us should be smiling."

A frown nearly formed on his lips, but it quickly turned to a small smile. "I know he was kinda stern, but he sure smiled when things were good. We can't all be weepy right now! Not when I'm s'posed to be a fine hero."

Monoma chuckled. "Can't let this tragedy bring us down. And as for me, I still plan to outshine all the so-called 'main characters' out there."

Izuku and Ochako exchanged a look, used to Monoma's competitive attitude.

"I don't think that's really the point right now, Monoma." Ochako said.

Monoma's expression softened. "I didn't mean to sound callous. It's just my way of coping." Monoma took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair, looking contemplative. "I view life as a grand stage, you see. There are different acts, and each one presents its own challenges and opportunities. Tragedy, unfortunately, is a part of every story, and it can be the thing that ends a play prematurely. But for me, right now, I'm still in 'Act 1'. This tragedy, as terrible as it is, is just another obstacle to overcome in my journey."

Monoma looked down at his hand. "But that doesn't mean I'm not affected by what happened…I'll use this tragedy to strengthen my resolve and push myself even further. And I know you two will do the same...you future breakers."

"So...does this mean you'll tolerate us and the rest of Class 1-A from now?" Izuku asked.

Monoma let out a hearty laugh. "Well, I can certainly try, can't I? Who knows, maybe this tragedy has taught me the value of friendship and camaraderie. Or maybe I'll just go back to being my usual competitive self. Only time will tell."

Izuku and Ochako appreciated Monoma's attempt.

"So, yeah. Let's all smile. Not just for Sir, but for Eri. If we get all gloomy, that'll break her heart too!"

Izuku paused at that, and pondered Mirio's ordeal. Losing his quirk and mentor, but still smiling and making light of it...

"Even after you lost her quirk, you kept protecting her, all on your own." Izuku said. "Then there's me...I...I was supposed to protect Eri, but then she had to help me. Eraserhead saved me too, and..." Izuku trailed off.

Ochako's eyes widened. He wasn't seriously about to-

"If...I could pass my quirk onto you...would you take it?" Izuku asked.

"Nope!" Mirio answered without hesitation.

Ochako let out a small sigh of relief.

"But why not?" Izuku asked, looking crestfallen.

"I've already lost my quirk, Izuku. I don't want to take someone else's just to get mine back. Then you'd be the one suffering!" Monoma said.

"Honestly, I'm not sure what's got you in a fuss. You had a spotlight on you..." Monoma said.

"Besides. Eraser told me about what's going on with Eri." Mirio said. "If Eri figures out how to control her quirk, there's a chance I can be rewound back to the time when I had my quirk."

Ochako's eyes widened in surprise. "Really? That's amazing!"

"If that doesn't work, I'll try whatever it takes to get back to normal. So don't worry about me! I've got Foresight on my side." Mirio grinned. "So come on, loosen up!"

Izuku gave...a small, small smile. "O-okay. I'll be waiting for you..." He said.

"Come on, man! Smile better than that!" Mirio laughed.

Izuku's smile widened slightly, and he let out a small chuckle. "Okay, okay. I'll try."

"Soooo, embarrassing stories? I got one..." Ochako grinned, wanting to keep the good mood going. "So, when I was in middle school, I wanted to reenact this scene from Sumo Slammers: Dino Morphers..."

As the group exchanged stories, All Might stood outside, listening quietly. Even in death, Nighteye's legacy lived on.

A future full of smiles.

All Might took a deep breath and walked away.

He felt a little better.


After leaving the hospital, the trio of Izuku, Ochako, and Monoma arrived at the police station. They were directed to a waiting area for questioning. As they sat down, they noticed several of their classmates already present. Momo, Setsuna, Alan, Tetsutetsu, and Kirishima were there, all looking just as tired.

"Hey guys," Ochako asked, taking a seat beside Momo.

Momo let out a sigh. "Oh, thank goodness you're here!" Momo wrapped Ochako in a hug. "Tetsutetsu told us everything."

"May have taken some creative liberties, but I got the story across." Tetsutetsu said.

Izuku noticed Kirishima's bandaged arm and bruised face. "You like you still need bed rest."

Kirishima rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. "Ah, it's nothing. Just got a little banged up during the fight. But thanks to Fat Gum, I'm still standing."

"Sounds like I wasn't the only one to go crazy to take out one of the big guys," Setsuna quipped.

"Was he actually kaiju sized or was that a Tetsutetsu embellishment?" Alan asked.

"No, that part was true, actually." Ochako said.

"And he shot lighting and lasers and...just a lot of other things." Izuku shuddered. Setsuna's eyes fell upon Monoma.

"Hey. How are you doing?" Setsuna asked. "I'm sorry to hear about Nighteye..."

Monoma shrugged. "I'm coping. It's...difficult, but I'll get through it."

"Well…if you need someone to talk to, I'm here," Setsuna offered.

"Thank you…" Monoma nodded, grateful for the offer.

Meanwhile, Tetsutetsu and Kirishima were engaged in their own conversation. Kirishima was telling him about his fight with Rappa and Tengai.

"-so this other dude comes at me with a sai, and I'm dodging and weaving- he's calling me weak, but then I totally knocked his shit down." Kirishima said.

"Damn, man, you're unstoppable!" Tetsutetsu grinned. "I gotta up my game to keep up with you! This just proves Class 1-A and Class 1-B shouldn't be in some stupid rivalry thing. Especially after everything that's happened."

Momo nodded in agreement. "We could even form a new team, like Mt. Lady did with Kamui and Edgeshot."

"It's settled then!" Tetsutetsu declared. "We'll organize some joint training sessions later or something."

"Great! Cause, uh...remember that Rappa guy I fought? Who put me in the hospital for a bit?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah? Mr. 'Caged Deathmatch?' What about him?"

"Well...it turns out that he wasn't actually arrested. When the police did a sweep of the compound to get all the other unconscious yakuza, they found the monk guy, but they didn't find his partner."

"He escaped?" Momo asked.

"Not on his own. Guy could hardly stand last I saw him," Kirishima said.

"And the League was there...something I kinda figured out is that three of the League are really close to each other as a team," Izuku said, "If there's Toga or Twice, then that Compress guy is probably around too."

"The heck would they want with a knucklehead like him?" Monoma scoffed.

"I don't know, but it's still concerning," Ochako said.

"They took some of the evidence too...was their partnership all just for that?" Alan asked.

"So in other words...yakuza were just a bunch of disposables to the League," Setsunna said, "Make them think it's a real team-up and then ditch them at the eleventh hour."

"Seems like it," Izuku said, nodding in agreement. "They don't have any loyalty to anyone but themselves."

"The police are already investigating," Tetsutetsu said. "I heard another group of them tried to arrest some of their other members...heard they snagged the portal guy."

"Kurogiri?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah, that's the one. Caught him up in the mountains near Haibori Woods." Alan said.

"So that's why some of the sidekicks and Gran Torino weren't there." Ochako guessed.

"Correct you are," A voice said. Ochako looked behind her to see Albedo and Neo, walking over.

"Albedo! Neo!" Ochako said, surprised to see them there.

"We're here to help alleviate some of the workload. If we start now, we'll have you out before dinner." Albedo explained.

"That's great, thank you," Momo said, relieved.

"Before we start...Ochako, can I speak to you?" Albedo asked.

"Oh, uh, sure," Ochako nodded.

Albedo led her to a conference room, and took a deep breath. "I wanted to apologize for underestimating you."

"Huh? I…didn't know you did."

"I had my doubts," the Galvan human nodded confidently, "You have barely begun to tap your potential. But that is how we all start, how Ben started. He barely knew what he was doing with his forms, not even knowing the species name of any of his forms. His early days were sloppy, reckless, uncoordinated-"

"Now it just sounds like you're bashing him," Ochako interjected.

"...damn it, not again. Getting back on track, Ben was also a novice, but he did learn and he learned by doing. Training is good, but the saying 'No plan survives first contact with the enemy' holds true. Especially against groups like the Hassaikai. And, when the time comes, you may not be able to rely on someone more experienced, someone more tactically minded. You will have to step up and fill that position."

"I still don't really get it, y'know? I'm...admittedly still feeling really undeserving of something so powerful." Ochako sighed. "I'm not even trying to get into the top 10, but I'm fighting like I want a spot there! I...I'm just confused."

"That doesn't seem that confusing to me," Albedo admitted, "You're putting your all into these fights. You don't care for fame and, though your goal is money, it's not a motivation of greed. You want to ensure a better future for your family. You fight for them, for people like them. You fight to give people those better futures. And today, you succeeded. You gave Eri that better future."

Ochako smiled a bit at that. "...I'm still a bit confused, but...thanks for that."

"It could've been a lot worse if you weren't there." Albedo admitted, before reaching into his pocket. "By the way...I was able to salvage this."

Albedo pulled out a pink crystal. Ochako's eyes widened as she realized what it was.

"I-is that-?" Ochako asked.

"A piece of Chromastone." Albedo said.

Ochako gently took the crystal in her hands, for all she knew, one wrong move could destroy this last remnant of her Crystalsapien form. A reminder of the day she saved a young girl from a monster.

"And Ochako? Could...you send Miss Yaoyorozu next? I have news for her..." Albedo added on.

Ochako clutched the crystal carefully, and took a deep breath. "Y-yeah. Sure." Ochako stood back up, putting the crystal in her bag.

She'd have to set something up for it later.

Albedo took a steadying breath, he wasn't sure how Momo would react to this. Once again, he'd have to be the bearer of bad news. The only thing he was positive on here was that he wouldn't be punched. At least...he hoped. The last time he dropped a life-changing revelation like was ended with him being called a liar and getting socked in the jaw by a certain old crow.

Momo walked in, and closed the door behind her. She stared at Albedo for a second.

"...I know what this is about." Momo said. "I got messages from everyone, once they heard I was involved in the raid. I got messages from everyone...except for them."

Albedo closed his eyes.

"They arrested my parents, didn't they?"

"They have," Albedo sighed, "More evidence has come to light. It wasn't just medical supplies the Hassaikai were receiving . Your family...provided weapons and other support items to the Eight Bullets. Rappa's gauntlets, Tengai's sai, even some back-ups of Mimic's doll body."

Momo closed her eyes. "I knew what they were doing was...horrible, but...I didn't think they'd be going this deep..."

Albedo nodded sympathetically. "I understand, Momo. It's a difficult thing to come to terms with, especially when it's your own family involved. But justice must be served."

"...are you keeping this under wraps?" Momo asked.

"As best we can." Albedo said.

"I...I understand," Momo said, trying to stifle her own tears. The worst question that could enter her mind did and it nearly broke the emotional dam. Did they know? Did they know about Eri? Did they know...and were able to sleep at night, knowing a child was being dissected for a madman's definition of a "cure?"

"Please know that we're doing everything we can to ensure your parents receive a fair trial and that your family's name isn't tarnished any more than it already has been." Albedo explained.

Momo nodded slowly, still trying to process everything.

"In the meantime, we'll keep you updated on your parents' situation as much as we can." Albedo said.

"What about finances?" Momo asked.

"I'll handle that for the time being. It's pocket change for me." Albedo said.

"Thank...thank you," Momo said, her voice shaky. She was trying her damnedest not to just break down here and now.

"...Momo," Albedo started, "I...I cannot imagine how much this hurts. All the emotions...the betrayal, the shock...I've seen it before. This is not the first time I have given such news, but by any god that's listening, I do hope it is the last. But do not shut yourself away. Do not let this consume you, you are better than that. You strive to be a hero, but do not allow this to be the roadblock on that path."

"…I won't." Momo said, a hint of determination in her eyes.


As the sun began to set, the weary students trudged back to the dorms, their spirits low and their brains practically mush. Setsuna, rubbing her eyes in exhaustion, voiced what they were all thinking.

"God, I feel like it's been forever since we've seen the others." Alan said.

Tsu nodded in agreement. "They've probably heard the news and everything. I bet they're all worried sick..." The group made their way to Heights Alliance- all they wanted to collapse on their beds and decompress. Ochako took a deep breath and pushed open the door.

"G-guys! They're back!" Tooru yelled.

The common room was bustling with the students of both Class 1-A and Class 1-B, all waiting for their return. The moment Ochako and the others stepped inside, they were swarmed with questions and concern.

"We saw EVERYTHING on the news!" Ojiro exclaimed.

"We were all super worried," Sero added, his eyes wide with fear.

"Are you guys okay?" Mina asked, practically shaking one of them.

"Did anyone get seriously hurt?" Kendo questioned.

The barrage of questions left Ochako feeling overwhelmed, but she couldn't help but smile at the genuine concern of her classmates. "We're all safe," She reassured them, though maybe it was to break up the swarm.

Momo, Ochako, Setsuna, and Tsu were soon engulfed in a tight hug by the other girls, the warmth and comfort of their embrace providing a much-needed respite from the stress of the past few days.

"How come it's always YOU guys always getting into trouble or getting into some serious stuff!?" Kaminari yelled, his voice breaking with emotion. "I swear, that Omnitrix is a trouble magnet! You're scaring us!"

"I'm just glad they're okay," Shishida said, his eyes lingering on Monoma.

"Same..." Reiko muttered, casting a sidelong glance at her classmate. Monoma, for his part, walked over to his classmates, his expression calm and collected.

"Are you okay? You...went through a lot these past few days," Niregeki asked.

"I'm sorry we didn't realize you were going through something so serious!" Awase frowned. "But how come you didn't tell us?"

"NDA," Monoma explained, his voice even and measured. Before he could elaborate, however, someone whistled, the sound cutting through the din of conversation like a knife.

"Hey, hey!" Iida yelled, his voice firm and commanding. "Calm down, people! They know we were worried about them! We all saw the broadcast. I'm happy we all came together to give them a heroes welcome, but...I think their hearts may need some rest. They've been worn down by everything that happened..."

Izuku cleared his throat. "Actually, uh..." he said, his eyes flickering over his classmates. "I think we could use some stress relief."

"Yeah, I'm with Izuku on this," Ochako agreed. "...shower us in affection."

"Right, then." Iida adjusted his glasses. He then wasted no time in wrapping both of his best friends into a tight embrace, tears streaming down his face. "I WAS SO WORRIED ABOUT YOU GUYS!" he exclaimed, his voice choked with emotion.

"Oh, you're worse than any of us!" Kendo scoffed. Her attention turned back to Monoma. "But...seriously. Are you okay?"

Monoma paused for a moment. "The show must go on," Monoma replied with a grin. "Not like this is the first time I've been in a tight spot, right?"

Kendo raised an eyebrow. "...well, if you say so. I'm just shocked you're not being your...usual self."

"I've had a bit of a change of heart, Kendo." Monoma said. "...but, between you and me, Class 1-B is still superior."

Kendo chuckled. "There we go." The other students laughed as well, relieved to see that Monoma was back to his old self.

After Iida released his signature 'Reciprio Hug' on him, Shinsou and Todoroki approached Izuku. "Hey, how are you holding up?" Todoroki asked, a concerned look on his face.

"I'm doing better than I really should be." Izuku replied with a small smile.

Shinsou hummed. "What about Eraser? How's he doing?"

Izuku's smile faltered for a moment. "He's...he's doing as well as he can be, I think. He's still in the hospital, making sure everyone else is doing okay. Plus, he's monitoring the kid we rescued."

Shinsou frowned. "Well, that's all I wanted to know." He turned. "See ya."

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "...is that seriously all you wanted to check on?"

Shinsou paused. He looked over his shoulder, and huffed.

"...okay, I'm glad to see you're okay too. Happy?" Shinsou said.

"There we go." Izuku said, as Shinsou walked off.

Todoroki's expression turned serious. "I heard a rumor that Ochako 'died' while fighting Overhaul, but got brought back by the Omnitrix...is this true?"

"W-who told you that?" Izuku muttered. He didn't want to freak anybody out.

"Nejire dropped by earlier. She took Iida and I aside, and explained some stuff." Todoroki explained.

"She's missing some details, but...yeah. She wasn't with us for a few moments. But she's okay now, and..." His eyes drifted over to Ochako. She was having a nice reunion with Ship, who was crawling all over her body. Ochako was giggling with delight.

"...She's great."

Todoroki blinked. "Hmmmm."

"What?"

"Nothing."

Even someone dense like Todoroki understood what 'she's great' really meant.

"I'm so glad to see you're okay," Jirou said.

Momo hugged her back, smiling warmly. "Thank you, Jirou. I'm happy to see you too."

Jirou pulled back, holding Momo at arm's length. "So, um...What's next for you guys?"

"No idea." Momo admitted. "...but, my parents have been…"

Jirou's face fell. "...Oh."

"I…I don't think I'll stick around, to be frank." Momo said, looking back at everyone. "I'll be fine tomorrow, but for right now…"

Momo pulled out her spellbook. "I need to make a call."


The first step was to find a place free of objects. Momo moved her belongings in the center of her room to the side, ensuring she had a clean and uncluttered area to work with. Next, she laid out a circle of candles (courtesy of her quirk) around the perimeter of the circle, lighting them with a lighter (also courtesy of her quirk).

Next, she needed a few choice items- the spell book, a vial of lavender oil, and a quartz crystal.

Again, all easily made by her quirk. She was really made for this sort of task.

She magically transcribed the pattern into her floor, and placed the crystal in the center. Now came the interesting part- contacting the specific person. She created a piece of parchment, and wrote down her name.

"Gwendolyn...Tennyson." Momo transcribed, before placing it on the crystal. The second she did, the paper lit up; it was soon 'absorbed' into the crystal, and vanished into thin air.

That meant it was working. She anointed the circle with the drops of lavender, causing it to light up. Now, she just needed to do was close her eyes and say the spell:

Animus eludi vult, sic allegatur.

Vis, vis, vis.

Liberum esse animum, sic liberum esse.

Vis, vis, vis.

The lavender-scented mist seemed to swirl around the circle, and candlelight grew brighter. The quartz crystal in the center of the circle began to hum faintly, tuning out all other noise. The room grew quieter...

Momo felt herself drift away from her body. She opened her eyes...

And found herself in what looked like an old RV.

Not what she was expecting.

"See that you figured out how to astral project." A voice behind her said. "Was wonder when I'd meet you proper."

Momo spun around to see someone sitting in the back- she hoped it'd be President Gwen Tennyson, but no. Instead it was a younger, fresh faced looking Gwen, from her youth. She had short red hair held by a blue hairclip and wore sapphire earrings, an elbow-length blue raglan shirt with a cat logo, white capri pants, and white sneakers with dark blue stripes without socks.

Momo blinked. "...President Gwendolyn?" She asked, confirming her identity.

Gwen rolled her eyes. "Please. Drop the formalities here. My astral self appears like this so people don't treat me weird." Gwen said. "Momo Yaoyorozu, I presume."

"Y-yes! Thank you again for giving me your spell book." Momo said, bowing her head in reverence.

"No need for all the reverence. I'm not Ben, you know." Gwen gestured to the seat across from her. "Why don't you take a seat? We have a lot to discuss."

Momo nodded gratefully and settled into the offered seat. "Interesting location."

"My happy place- my grandpa's old RV." Gwen sighed. "Sure, it had its issues, but I spent the best years of my life in this dinky thing."

"This...is the Rustbucket?" Momo asked. She heard Izuku mention that name in passing, as Ben's first 'ride'. She honestly pictured something cooler.

"Indeed." Gwen said. "I hope you weren't expecting something fancier."

Momo chuckled. "Maybe something more posh."

"I heard about what happened on the news, with the Hassaikai- is this tied to that?" Gwen said.

"Well..." Momo looked down. "I...ran into someone who could also do magic. Her name was... Sunny."

Gwen's face fell upon hearing her name. "...Ben told me about her running around with the wrong crowd, but I'm still wrapping my head around it."

"She told me a bit about herself. About how she went behind her parent's backs with learning magic, how you taught her, and how you got made with her and-"

Gwen frowned. "Diagon."

"Yeah. Him." Momo said.

"...Sunny's always been a rebel." Gwen began. "She's a magic virtuoso, far exceeding my power when I was ten. But rules and authority have always been an issue for her. Anything you tell her not to do, she'll do. She was an eager kid, but...she always wanted to push the envelope."

Gwen leaned forward. "Dark magic…is dangerous. I told her that. I feel I don't have to tell YOU that." Gwen continued. "Diagon is one of the most dangerous old Gods in the realm of magic. He lies. He corrupts. He breaks. I hoped Sunny wouldn't be rebellious enough to try and make a deal with him, but dark magic is seductive in its promises of power and freedom. It comes with a price. If I let her make that deal with Diagon, then she'd have to...sacrifice her humanity."

Momo looked disturbed by that. "And she's mad at you for that?"

"...I don't even know if it's her." Gwen said. "I think when her and Diagon made that deal, he pulled her in right after the handshake. Diagon can erase the essence of who someone once was…"

"So, even if Sunny were to come back to her senses, she might not be the same person she was before…" Momo frowned.

Gwen sighed. "I remember that bright little cousin I used to have- she had her attitude, but maybe she just wanted to stand out alongside me and Ben. I wanted to support her in that, but… things didn't turn out as I hoped."

Momo looked down at the table. "If that's the case, then…I'll reach out to her."

"What?"

"Right now, I'm the only person on level with her. Magic is my game as much as it is hers." Momo said. "The only person for the job is me. And I'll master every spell in this book if I have to. If there's even the slightest chance that she can be saved, then I have to try!"

"Are you sure? It's a dangerous path to tread…and I don't want to be responsible for another magical incident." Gwen said. "I don't want you to burn out too…"

Momo responded with a steeled stare. "You chose me for a reason, remember? And I'm choosing to save her for my own reason."

My family life I know is gone.

I don't know if it'll ever be the same.

…And I don't want to think about that now.

"Sunny…she's like me in a way. Great potential and a family legacy to uphold. We just ended up on different paths." Momo said. "If she's still in there, even if she's not the same…I want to reach out and break her free from Diagon's clutches. I want…"

Her mind flashed to seeing Nighteye being wheeled into the ambulance.

"...I want to save someone."

The RV went quiet. Gwen studied her 'apprentice's' face, and sighed.
"Alright," Gwen said quietly. "If you're set on this path, I won't stop you. But remember…" Gwen pointed at Momo's heart. "The strength you carry in there…is just as important as magic."

"R-right." Momo nodded.

The world around them started to fade. "Oh- seems my time is up. I hoped we'd have more than a few microseconds to talk, but…" Gwen said.

"Huh?" Momo said.

"Time passes faster in the dream world than it does out there." Gwen explained. "I have to get back to my work."

Gwen slowly turned back into her older self. "Please- Be safe out there." She said, grabbing Momo by the shoulders. "And if you ever need assistance or just someone to talk to, know that I'm here. I always have a microsecond to spare…"

"Let me master astral projection, and I'll start having more frequent chats." Momo joked.

Gwen chuckled, her eyes softening. "I look forward to that. Oh, and while you're mastering spells… remember to take care of yourself too."

"And reach out."

"...and find the magic beyond yourself."

Momo blinked. The candles had burnt out, and the circle was fading away. She stared off into space for a moment, processing everything.

…what was 'the magic beyond yourself'?


Ochako softly shut her door, and sighed. The past 48 hours had been a blur. Ship nuzzled her cheek, and she sighed.

"Let's get some rest," She said, before heading over to her bed. She didn't want to shower right now. Too tired.

Ochako lay down on her bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. She closed her eyes, hoping that sleep would come easily. Ship, her little companion, curled up beside her, offering a comforting warmth. But as she shifted slightly to find a more comfortable position, she felt something hard pressing against her hip.

Her eyes fluttered open, and she reached into her pocket, fingers brushing against the cool, sharp edge of the small crystal.

The only remains of Chromastone.

Ochako pulled it out of her pocket, and held it up. The moonlight pouring in through her window seemed almost magnetically drawn to it. The light refracted through the crystal's facets, casting faint, shimmering colors across the ceiling. Ship perked up, his little eye taking in all the sights it could.

For a moment, Ochako was mesmerized, watching the rainbow hues shift and dance in the silence.

It was soothing.

She stared back down at the crystal.

…and Ochako smiled.

"Thank you," She muttered, placing the crystal on the shelf of her bed frame. The colors just seemed to absorb all her stress, and make her fears feel insignificant.

I'm sorry about what happened.

Really.

I'm sorry I couldn't save both you or Nighteye.

…but if this is your sign that brighter days are to come…

I'll take it.

I'll carry on for your sake.


Shigaraki's eye twitched. Nyancy's cats were bad enough, but at least they had the element of cuteness. This, however…

"I'm pumped for the new management!" Rappa said, rotating his arms eagerly. "Anyone who takes down the boss is good in my book!"
"...Toga. Twice." Shigaraki growled. "Why?"

"Heyyy, the guy seemed cool! He's a real freakin' loser!" Twice snapped.

"Come onnnn! We need a good bruiser!" Toga pouted. "He could go toe to toe with a bunch of heroes."

"I did have Fatgum on the ropes!" Rappa declared.

Mercury frowned. "...That is a bit of an impressive feat." He agreed.

"Plus…imagine the combos he could do with my power." Cass pointed out.

"You're for this?" Shigaraki hissed.
"...we do need some more personality."

"Ugh…"

Chapter 124: Tough Love

Chapter Text

This chapter is based on a real school. I learned about Élan School from a Cr1tikal live stream, and I was properly disgusted. The school shut down a while ago. A lot of the details come from the Joe versus Elan School, one of the scariest things I've ever read.

Truth is stranger than fiction.

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


About 45% of the population face a range of obstacles such as managing their quirks, experiencing discrimination, and feeling societal pressure to become a hero. Seeking the support of Quirk counseling can prove pivotal in understanding and managing one's Quirk, and developing effective coping strategies for any associated emotional or psychological difficulties.

Quirk counselors are trained professionals who specialize in providing assistance to individuals struggling with the psychological and emotional effects of having a Quirk. Using a variety of techniques, including exposure therapy, cognitive-behavioral therapy, and talk therapy, they guide their clients towards a balanced and contented life.

When doing quirk counseling, it's important for love and support to be at the forefront- violence and aggression should not be tolerated or promoted. Instead, counselors should listen to their clients' experiences, offer empathy and understanding, and provide practical advice and strategies for managing their quirk-related challenges.

No one should be shamed for the powers they have.

Mukae Emukae was headed for a school that practiced something similar. The school's name was Miller Academy.

Miller Academy was a coeducational institution that offered boarding and academic preparation for middle and high school students who experienced emotional, adjustment, or behavioral challenges. Admissions were ongoing, and students usually stayed for approximately twenty-seven months.

At Miller Academy, the approach to behavior modification was rooted in the understanding that simply stopping negative actions was not enough. Adolescents also had to learn new behaviors and positive habits to replace previous ones. The community was closely-knit, structured, and designed to simulate society, with each house being run by students and supervised by direct-care staff members.

Through a job hierarchy, students learned valuable skills such as self-respect, personal responsibility, honesty, consideration for others, self-control, and patience. The program emphasized a strong work ethic, with promotions leading to new privileges and increased status. Ultimately, the value of earning what they wanted and the importance of giving in order to receive was learned by the students.

Mukae Emukae was a girl who had an earnest desire to be loved and find happiness, but unfortunately, her life had been deeply affected by her quirk. Her parents, Junichi and Ayumi, struggled to find effective solutions to help their daughter manage her quirk and lead a normal life, and made the decision to enroll her in Miller Academy.

It might provide the breakthrough their daughter needed.

And it would.

Just not in the way they thought.

Mukae's eyes scanned the bus- the deep cover of the forest was getting boring to watch. As Mukae observed her fellow students, she couldn't help but notice the weariness and sadness in their expressions, and their body language seemed guarded and distant. It was evident that they had experienced their fair share of struggles.

She felt a pair of eyes on the back of her head. She turned to see a girl- maybe her age, sitting there, a strange smile on her face. She looked...familiar, but Mukae couldn't place her.

"...do I know you?" Mukae asked.

"Hm? Oh, no. I just have one of those…familiar faces." The girl laughed. She had bobbed blonde hair with messy buns, brown eyes, a round face, and a very…relaxed expression.

"I feel like I've seen you somewhere…I dunno why, though." Mukae admitted. "Did you go to Jousai All Girl's School?"

"No, no." The girl shook her head. "Sounds like a nice school, though. But who knows? Maybe we crossed paths somewhere else. It's a small world, after all."

Mukae nodded, acknowledging the possibility. "Yeah, it could be. Well, it's nice to meet you regardless. I'm Mukae. What's your name?"

The girl smiled. "My name is Ukinako Tojo. Nice to meet you…" The girl was…off, but seemed pretty nice. She offered her hand to shake.
That made Mukae pause.
She wanted to reach out, to shake it back- but she couldn't. Instead, she awkwardly smiled, and looked away.

Tojo didn't seem to take offense to that, thankfully. Outside of her though, none of the other kids aboard seemed brave enough to introduce themselves. Why did it feel like Mukae was out of the loop here? All these other kids looked like they had come to accept some inescapable fate. Whatever that fate was, well, she was about to find out. The bus started to slow down before it came to a stop entirely, slightly shaking up some of the passengers from just how sudden it was.

"Well, we're here," Tojo said.

Mukae looked out the window- she expected to see some semblance of a school out there. Stuff like playful chatter, students rushing to and from classes…anything school like.

Instead, what greeted her eyes was an empty courtyard, devoid of life and motion. And the school, if you could even call it that, was more like a house you'd find in a suburb, with a bunch of boarding rooms and sheds surrounding it.

This was not the place Mukae was expecting.

"Are...you sure this is the right place?" Mukae asked.

"Nothing like the brochure, right?" Tojo scoffed, "Really feels like someone should get them on false advertising. Eh, maybe one day."

Mukae sighed, feeling a mix of disappointment and confusion. She had been looking forward to attending a vibrant and bustling school, not this quiet and seemingly deserted place. This was not the place her parents promised.

The students left the bus, in a single file line. Confusion was spread, all across their faces.

"Welcome to Miller Academy," Tojo said, "Thought I'd say it before they start the speech."

"Speech? Have...you been here before?" Mukae asked.

"Huh? Oh, no. Just heard about it from friends who went..."

Mukae was about to ask what she meant by that, when something unexpected happened. One of the kids- he had a very distinct smell of rubber on him- suddenly sucker punched one of the staff, and took off running.

She watched as the staff member stumbled back, clutching their face in pain, while the student with the rubbery quirk darted away with incredible speed.

"What... what just happened?" Mukae exclaimed, her voice filled with disbelief.

Tojo let out a low whistle. "We got a runner."

The kid took off into the woods, hoping to make a quick escape. Suddenly, two men emerged from the dense foliage, their figures blending into the natural surroundings. They moved swiftly, closing in on the fleeing student.

Without hesitation, the men launched themselves at the runner, tackling him to the ground.. Mukae could see the struggle as the runner fought against their grasp, his rubbery body twisting and contorting.

"W-what the?" Mukae gasped, as the boy was dragged back. Nothing was said by the staff. He was dragged into the house like nothing even happened.

Huh...they actually amped up security, Tojo thought to herself, Don't remember the camo guys. Must've gotten sick of the whole 'search the forest' for runners and just started hiring specialists.

"That...that's new," Tojo admitted.

"W-why do you sound so...unphased about this?" Mukae asked.

"It takes a lot to mess with me. Doesn't mean I don't recognize how screwed up things are though."

Mukae frowned. What the hell did I get myself into?

The staff members led the students towards a shower room located within the house-like structure. As they entered the shower room, Mukae's discomfort grew. She glanced around, noticing the stern expressions on the staff members' faces.

"Get in." The staff growled, clearly annoyed. It was clear that compliance was expected, and she didn't want to risk getting in trouble so early on in her time at this school.

Tojo followed the order as well, just a bit more casually than the others.

Just be patient, Tojo told herself, You need the right moment.

Mukae reluctantly began to undress along with the other students. The room echoed with the sounds of clothes being discarded, and she stepped into the shower. It was like being decontaminated in a school lab. Cold water rained down on her head from the shower head. That was FRIGID- Mukae wanted to hug herself, to shield her body from the icy water, but there was no escaping its relentless assault. Her own quirk even hurt her own body, so...

There was no use trying.

As the water continued to drench her, Mukae's thoughts swirled with confusion. Why were they being subjected to such a process?

Most of the kids reacted the same, wanting to protect themselves from the cold downpour, even Tojo. She shivered a bit from the water, but she was able to endure it. The showers turned off and they were all given time to dry off before they were given the academy's uniform.

The girl's outfit was mainly white, with a red collar, sash, and ribbon, and a dark blue neckerchief. The uniform had a simple and elegant design, with a knee-length skirt and a fitted jacket. The fabric was of high quality, giving it a polished and refined appearance.

On the other hand, the boys' outfits consisted of a white button-up shirt paired with dark blue trousers. They wore a red tie around their necks, adding a touch of color to their otherwise monochromatic attire.

...but the boy who ran was given an odd attire. Yellow shirt, very tight pink shorts, shoes without laces. They were humiliating him without even saying a word. The rubber boy was fuming, but said nothing.

"Consider him lucky," Tojo muttered.

"Is this how they treat students here?" Mukae whispered, her voice laced with concern and disbelief.

"If you step out of line, yeah," Tojo huffed, "but it can get much worse..."

"I...I don't think I should be here."

"Of course you don't. No one does, but there's always one reason or another people 'think' you should be here, usually Quirk related. What is yours anyway?"

"I...I don't wanna get into the specifics." Mukae admitted. "It's...it's a whole thing."

Figures. Her folks must hate her quirk. Tojo thought. At least she's older than I was.

"Same, honestly," Tojo admitted, only half-lying, "Just stick with me and we can survive this, 'kay?"

"U-uh, yeah." Mukae said, once again avoiding eye contact. Tojo frowned.

Is she still weirded out by the handshake thing? Tojo wondered.

"I mean that," Tojo said, her voice becoming more serious. For a minute, she almost broke her cover.

Mukae glanced over at her. "...okay. I believe you. I'm just...confused."

"Believe me. These guys know that. I've heard there's two rules here at Miller- 1. You start with nothing. 2. Resist and you get less than nothing." Tojo said, pointing over to the rubber kid. "That outfit? Means he's getting less than nothing. We're not even meant to say he exists."

"What?" Mukae gasped.

"Yep. That's how it goes. As of this moment, you're just looking at blank space."

"That...that's dehumanizing."

"To most people, yeah. To the staff, it's just mundane."

This place is built on breaking someone! Mukae realized, as one of the staff walked over. She was a girl, maybe a few years older than them both. She had shoulder-length chestnut hair, neatly styled, and her almond-shaped eyes held a hint of warmth beneath their focused gaze.

"Hi there. I'm Futao Yamada. I'll be your 'big sister' for these first few days here. Would you two be kind enough to follow me to the mess hall?" She asked. Despite her professional appearance, there was a certain weariness in Futao's eyes.

"S-sure." Mukae nodded, as she and Tojo followed Futao out.

"Big Siblings are kind of a 'student helper.' She's only like...four years older than us maybe, and she's one of the 'success stories' they like to brag about," Tojo whispered.

"She sounds so...tired..." Mukae muttered.

"Tired, broken, numb to the pain, call it what you want."

The girl stopped, and spun around. "Why. The fuck. Are you less than one foot away from me."

"H-huh?" Mukae asked, confused.

"You little shits are supposed to be within a foot raidus of me. Get the fuck over here. NOW." Yamada hissed.

"Sorry, we're new here…" Tojo covered. "Didn't realize. No one gave us a rundown on the rules."

Yamada's eyes narrowed, her demeanor shifting from weariness to annoyance. "Well, consider this your first lesson then," Yamada snapped, her voice dripping with condescension. "You're expected to know and follow the rules here. It's not my responsibility to hold your hand through everything."

Mukae frowned. She was as bad as the others.

She's been here too long. Kids usually stay here for two years- maybe her folks just hate her. Tojo thought.

Yamada turned back around, with the girls adhering close to her. Yamada led them into the dining room- if you could really call it that. The dining room was dimly lit, with sparse furnishings and a gloomy atmosphere that made the air feel heavy. The tables were worn and old, and the chairs seemed uncomfortable and mismatched. Only 4 students were seated at each table, with a few chairs in between them. The walls were adorned with faded motivational posters, seemingly more for show than actual inspiration.

As they approached a table, Mukae noticed that the other students present wore expressions of resignation and weariness. There was little conversation or camaraderie among them, as if they had grown accustomed to the oppressive atmosphere of the place. Some eyes were blank. Some were mischievous. Others were...full of distain.

Mukae took a seat next to the other student at the table, hoping to find some solace in their presence and perhaps strike up a conversation. She turned towards him with a friendly smile, intending to break the awkward silence.

"Hi there, I'm Mukae Emukae. What's your name?" She asked.

However, the student sitting beside her remained unresponsive, staring blankly ahead as if lost in his own thoughts. His eyes held a distant and vacant look, devoid of any recognition or interest in Mukae's presence. It was as if he existed in a world of his own, cut off from the reality around him.

Mukae's smile faltered, her attempt at connection falling flat. She tried once more, her voice laced with concern. "Are you okay? Is something bothering you?"

But her words seemed to pass through him, as he continued to ignore her, his gaze locked on a point in the distance. Yamada watched the whole exchange, a slow smile creeping up on her face.

"Good job, Kurai." She said, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Thanks." The boy named Kurai said. Mukae was even more confused now. Yamada looked irritated at Mukae's confusion.

"Sorry. He can't talk with you. It's how it works here." She scoffed.

"How what works?" Mukae asked.

"Here at this institution, students are divided into two categories: the 'strong' and the 'weaklings,'" Yamada explained, her tone dripping with arrogance. "Those of us deemed 'strong' are granted the privilege to freely interact with others, while the 'weaklings' are restricted from speaking to anyone unless they have been given permission."

Mukae's eyes widened in disbelief. It was a baffling and arbitrary system, designed to exert control and reinforce a sense of hierarchy among the students.

"You see, weaklings like Kurai here are not allowed to initiate conversations or make connections on their own," Yamada continued, gesturing toward the boy sitting next to Mukae. "They must rely on the 'strong' students, like myself, to communicate with others. It's a way of maintaining order, they say."

Mukae couldn't comprehend the logic behind such a restrictive system. It felt oppressive and dehumanizing, depriving the weaklings of their autonomy and forcing them to depend on others for their basic social interactions.

"But... why?" Mukae managed to ask, her voice filled with confusion and frustration.

Yamada's condescending smile widened. "It's for their own good."

You're kidding... Mukae thought.

"So, where do us newbies fall on the spectrum?" Tojo asked, "We start off as 'weak' and get 'strong?'"

"Oh, that's part of proper orientation," Yamada said matter-of-factly. "But you are right in that your status can...fluctuate around here. Usually, a strong student can be reassigned as 'weal' if they break too many rules. The climb back up is...arduous, but they say it's worth it."

"You keep saying 'they.' You mean the faculty, right?"

"Who else? And if they say it, then it simply is. Not our place to question."

Tojo let out a frustrated sigh. "This place... it's like a prison. We're just supposed to accept everything blindly?"

Yamada tensed up. "...what did you just say?"

"You heard me," Tojo crossed her arms.

"You're...going to be a problem student, aren't you?" Yamada asked.

"Dunno. You tell me."

"...then come with me." Yamada frowned. "It's time you went 'knocking'."

Knocking? What the hell does knocking mean? Mukae asked, as Tojo stood up.

Yamada escorted her across the dining room, to a very narrow flight of steps. At the top was a dead end with a door to left and right. Mukae watched them climb up the stairs, and out of sight. She could only hear what was going on- as the steps stopped, she assumed they were at the top of the stairs.

"KNOCK!" A loud voice from a room yelled. Someone (probably Tojo) knocked on the door.

"WHO'S OUT THERE?" The voice yelled again.

...

"Say your name louder." She heard Yamada say.

"TOJO!" The girl yelled.

"COME IN!" The voice yelled, and the door opened, and closed.

And then she heard the yelling. It was angry, loud and upsetting to hear. But no one flinched. Not a single person even looked up. Mukae was frightened.

Mom...Dad...what did you send me into? Mukae couldn't help but wonder. She was hoping, praying that her parents had been duped by this place's brochure. The false advertising must've tricked countless people.

...right?

Eventually, Tojo came back downstairs, looking pretty unchanged from the whole 'getting yelled at' experience. She took her seat again, and said nothing.

"HEAD COUNTS!" A student with a clipboard yelled. Mukae watched as a student with a clipboard moved around the room, calling out names and conducting headcounts. Names and locations would be marked in 10 minute intervals. It was hell.

"Emukae, Mukae!" the student with the clipboard called out.

Mukae's heart raced as she raised her hand and responded. "Here!"

The student made a note on their clipboard and moved on, continuing the headcount. Mukae couldn't help but feel a sense of unease and discomfort, as if she was just a number in this place, a mere statistic to be accounted for.

As the headcount continued, the room fell into an eerie silence.

"Kengo, Nakamura!"

The boy in the yellow shirt and pink shorts stood up. That's when Emukae realized- the boy with the clipboard was the one he sucker punched earlier.

"Apologize." The clipboard wielder said.

"...sorry, or whatever. Shouldn't have done that." The rubber boy said. "My bad."

Wrong thing to say.

"How pathetic." A gruff voice interrupted. Emukae hadn't realized it, but at some point, a tall and imposing figure had entered the room. The headmaster was a man with a rugged appearance, his chiseled features hinting at a life of discipline and hardship. His strong jawline was covered with a hint of stubble, and his piercing eyes seemed to penetrate through the very souls of those he looked upon. Clad in a dark suit and tie, he exuded an aura of authority and power.

"You think an insincere apology is enough, Nakamura?" the man growled, his voice low and commanding. "You not only assaulted a staff member but also disrupted the order and discipline of this institution. Such behavior will not be tolerated under my watch. Start over. And beg. Beg him for his forgiveness. Don't test me, Kengo. Do you wanna know why?"

Kengo swallowed hard. His voice trembled slightly as he responded. "W-why, sir?"

The headmaster's lips curled into a cold, disdainful smile as he leaned in closer to Kengo. "Because, I am the one who decides your fate in this institution. I hold the power to make your life here a living hell or a path towards redemption. Now. BEG."

Mukae paled. THIS was the Headmaster?! This...this...this thug of a human being?! Oh god, she was in hell, wasn't she? This was some weird hellscape she was in, a nightmare of some kind. It had to be!

"P-please forgive me," Kengo begged. "I-it was wrong of me to punch you."

"What do you think, sir? Enough?" The clipboard holder asked.

Kengo hesitated for a moment, his eyes darting around the room, searching for any sign of mercy or reprieve. With a defeated sigh, he reluctantly got down on his knees.

"Please... I beg for your forgiveness," Kengo pleaded, his voice strained with desperation. "I'm truly sorry for my actions. It was disrespectful and uncalled for. I promise it won't happen again."

The headmaster observed Kengo's display of submission, his expression unreadable. Then, he spoke.

"GRAB THE BROOMSTICK! GENERAL MEETING!" The headmaster yelled.

Before Kengo knew it, he had a boy on each side of him- they were clearly as a physical threat. A broomstick was thrown at him, inches from his toes.

None of this made sense to Mukae. She was relieved to see the broom wouldn't be used to beat him, but what happened next was equally horrifying.

"SCALD HIM!" The headmaster yelled, and suddenly, fifty chairs were shoved against the walls. The students were clearing the room and RUSHING at this teen.

The word scald scared Mukae. She could have never imagined a reality existing where this was normal.

Yet it was happening.

It was really happening.

A torrent of rage ERUPTED at this kid. Yelling, screaming. Calling him worthless. Stupid. Every curse and slur imaginable.

Mukae was horrified.

It seemed like only she and Tojo weren't insulting this kid, but Tojo seemed to have a look of pity and anger on her face. Her arms were crossed but she was gripping her own arm tightly.

"Not yet...not yet...no matter how much you want to," Tojo told herself.

Then...it ended. The voices stopped. As suddenly as it had begun, the torrent of rage and insults came to a halt. The room fell into an eerie silence, punctuated only by heavy breathing and the faint whimpering of Kengo, who had crumpled to the ground, his body trembling with fear.

And then the students returned back to their seats as if nothing happened.

Kengo was left on the floor, broken and shattered.

"One bad day," The headmaster declared. "That's all it takes. One moment of weakness, one act of disobedience, and your future can crumble before your eyes. Your quirks, the very essence of your being, can become a weapon."

Mukae hated him.

"If you let your quirks control you, if you let them dictate your actions without thought or restraint, you will become nothing more than a liability. Your power will be your downfall."

The headmaster stepped up on stage. "My name is Miller. Welcome to my academy. Listen carefully, for these are the three core rules of this institution," Miller declared, his voice firm and unwavering. "First, you will listen to your superiors. Obedience is paramount. Disregard for authority will not be tolerated."

He paused for a moment, his eyes scanning the room, making sure his words were sinking in.

"Second, participation is mandatory. You will attend all classes, training sessions, and activities assigned to you. Laziness and apathy will hinder your progress and will be met with consequences."

"And finally, there is to be no interaction with the other sex," Miller continued, his voice taking on an angry tone. "This rule is in place to maintain order and focus within our institution. Relationships and distractions can lead to weakness and compromise. You are here to be disciplined, not to engage in frivolous pursuits."

Miller clapped his hands, and his 'goons'- that was the best way to describe the students who held the clipboards. "Now. You're all going to write about WHY you deserve to be here. These will be sent to your parents."

Mukae's heart sank at the thought of her parents reading such an essay. She didn't want them to worry or be disappointed in her. But she knew she had no choice but to comply. She took a piece of paper and pencil, and looked at the piece of paper.

Dear mom and dad,

I deserve to be at Miller Academy because...

Mukae hesitated, her pencil hovering above the blank piece of paper.

Why did she deserve to be here?

Doctor, please listen...

Everything my daughter touches with her hands...

They just...

Rot.

No matter how much I try petting a doggy or hugging a kitten...

They all become rotten, dead meat!

Mukae began furiously scribbling down her words.

Dear mom and dad,

I deserve to be at Miller Academy because...I deserve to rot.

Doctor...should I die too?

I am truly the most disgusting thing on this Earth. My quirk is a curse- I am so full of love, yet I cannot even touch the people I want to share my love with. It's like having a flame inside my chest, burning bright and warm, but it's trapped behind a thick pane of glass. I can see the people I care about, I can hear their voices and feel their presence, but I can never truly reach them.

I am a prisoner of my own quirk, and it's a life sentence.

I deserve to rot.

And that's why I'm here.

I'm sorry for being a burden.

- Mukae

Yamada took Mukae's paper, and looked it over. She made a face.

"Rewrite it."

"W-what?" Mukae asked.

Yamada tore up the paper. "There's a bunch of errors. Figure it out." She stared at the torn pieces of paper in her hands.

This school was going to be hell incarnate.


Mukae's first day at Miller was...something else. Miller's system for schooling wasn't really academic, more like a prison. Classes were not about fostering intellectual curiosity or expanding knowledge. Teachers would show up, and sat at the desk watching the kids quietly work.

School consisted of grabbing from a pile of books, silently working, and then grading their work. It was a stark contrast to what Mukae had experienced in traditional schools. The absence of lively classroom discussions and the lack of teacher-student interactions left her feeling isolated and disconnected. The only sounds that filled the classrooms were the scratching of pencils against paper and the occasional cough or sigh.

Back home, her school festival was probably being prepared. Not that she could help in any way. But still...doing something would have been nice. Even if it was small.

By the way, school started at 7 PM. Ended at 10 PM. So, what were mornings spent doing?

5:55 AM - Wake-up Call: A loud bell rang throughout the dormitories, signaling the start of the day. Students were expected to wake up promptly and prepare for the day ahead.

6:00 AM - Morning Exercise: Students gathered in the academy's designated exercise area for a rigorous physical training session- aka, running around a circle for 45 minutes.

7:00 AM - Personal Hygiene and Cleanliness: After the morning exercise, students had a short break to freshen up, shower, and get ready for the day. Showering was only allowed for three minutes. Any longer? Discipline would be taken.

7:30 AM - Breakfast: Students proceeded to the cafeteria for a quick breakfast. No talking. Ate whatever scraps they cooked. Breakfast was only 5-10 minutes long. Sometimes they'd cut it short, and those who didn't eat would go hungry.

From 7:40 AM to 7 PM? They'd engage in 'the program'. AKA, doing whatever job you got. Students would be assigned jobs such as maintenance work, cleaning, gardening, administrative tasks, or assisting teachers and staff in their duties. For Mukae and Tojo, they started at the bottom.

The ranks were, from bottom to top:

Worker

Assistant

Tasker

Leader

Head

Executive

Executives were Miller and any other staff. Heads were usually the overseers. Leaders were kids in charge of other kids. Taskers were clipboarders. Assistants were usually the strong. And the workers were always the weaklings.

Mukae and Tojo were food prep. The food served at Miller Academy consisted of simple and unremarkable fare, with limited variety. Potatoes, mystery meat, and milk were the staples of the meals provided to the students. The focus was on providing sustenance rather than culinary delights.

The worst part? They had to spend all this time working on the food, and then get served last. This meant that after spending their time and effort preparing the meals for their fellow students, Mukae and Tojo had to wait until everyone else had been served before they could finally receive their own portions.

By the end of her third day, Mukae was starving. She barely got anything to eat. She barely got any sleep. And she barely understood anything she was supposed to teach herself.

How was this a school?

Sleeping was also a chore. Beds were army style- bunk bed. Mukae found herself contending with cramped and impersonal sleeping quarters. The lack of privacy and individual space made it even more challenging for her to find a moment's peace.

She wanted to cry- she wanted to scream and cry or something but...it just wouldn't be allowed now, would it? Leaders would watch them sleep, staying up until maybe the crack of dawn. Then, they'd go to bed and wake up around 10. They didn't need to do the stupid

It was on her fourth day that she noticed something different. As the academy bell rang to signify the start of the day, Yamada made her way through the dormitories to wake up the students. As she reached Tojo's bunk bed, she angrily shook her shoulder.

"Tojo. Get your ass up." Yamada demanded.

Tojo stirred, her eyes opening slightly, but then she abruptly turned away, burying her face in the pillow. "I'm not getting up," she mumbled, her voice laced with defiance.

Yamada rolled her eyes. "Don't give me that crap." Seemed like she'd dropped her faux nice girl act.

Tojo's grip on the pillow tightened, and she shook her head. "I need more sleep. I'm exhausted…"

Yamada angrily yanked Tojo out of bed, and onto the floor. "Listen, you little shit. You're gonna get the fuck out of bed, and run laps. That's how it works here. Okay?"

Tojo glared at Yamada.

She spat at her. In the face.

Yamada grabbed Tojo by the collar, and dragged her out of the room. Mukae watched her get dragged off in horror.

Mukae hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. Should she intervene? Should she follow them? But before she could make a decision, her eyes caught a glimpse of Miller's goons, the students holding the clipboards, lurking nearby. Their stern expressions and watchful eyes made her decide-

Mukae had no choice but to comply.

She went on with her day, having to do the work of two people at her food prep job. Two of the leaders were half paying attention to her, and talking amongst themselves- something Mukae wished she could do.

"Yamada really showed that Tojo kid, huh?" One of them asked.

"Yeah. She threw her in the dungeon. Brutal, but...it's what the brat deserves." The second replied. The cold and callous way they spoke about it bothered Mukae.

"Yeah, Miller doesn't mess around," the first leader said with a hint of admiration in his voice. "All the kids here go on to become totally obedient shut-ins. Not ideal, but at least they're not doing villainous crap."

The second leader nodded in agreement. "We're smart enough to AVOID that. Best way to not get beat is to follow his rule. My spirit ain't breaking."

"No better way at breaking kids down than forcing them into the Circle tonight. Looking forward to seeing the newbies squirm." The first grinned.

Circle? Mukae wondered. The hell is the Circle?

The two were about to talk about it more, when suddenly, Yamada's voice screamed from the other room.

"GENERAL MEETING!"

The two boys stopped what they were doing, and rushed into the other room. The other kids had to stop too. Mukae put down the potatoes she was peeling, and ran into the other room. And the broomstick was in front of...

"W-what is the meaning of this-!?" Headmaster Miller cursed, looking down at the thing before his feet. The other students looked confused, but Yamada seemed pretty happy.

"SCALD HIM!" She yelled.

Wait, what? Mukae wondered, looking at Yamada. She'd seemed like the perfect lackey to Miller over the past few days and now she was telling the students to insult the headmaster? Even some of the other taskers shared a look of "The hell is she doing?"

"Yamada, you've been here long enough to know I don't do jokes!" Miller growled. "Explain yourself."

"SCALD HIM!" She yelled again, deliberately ignoring him. The students stared on in confusion, unsure of what to really say or do. Miller was looking pissed.

Mukae clenched her fists.

"...YOU OLD UGLY BASTARD!" Mukae shouted, her words echoing through the room. "I HOPE YOU DIE IN A FIRE! I HOPE SOMEONE GOUGES YOUR EYES OUT! I HOPE YOU CHOKE ON YOUR OWN SPIT AND SUFFOCATE!"

Some of the students turned to look at Mukae, their eyes wide with surprise and admiration. Others remained frozen, unsure of how to react to this sudden outburst. And Miller, his expression a mix of anger and disbelief, fixed his gaze on Mukae.

"Yeah! You suck, old man!"

"You're garbage!"

"You ain't got shit!"

More and more kids began hurling insults at him. This was some sort of release for them, since they first set foot on this place. Miller's face contorted with rage. For a moment, Mukae swore she saw a big, black burst of energy around his body but soon, it faded. Along with the voices. Miller took a deep breath.

"I...suppose I deserved to be humbled." Miller stammered, clearly flustered. With that, Miller turned and exited the room.

And then it all returned to normal.

Mukae hated that. That everything was supposed to go back the way it was. No. It shouldn't. It should NEVER-

Yamada walked over, and grinned. "Just wait until tonight...okay?" The sudden shift in Yamada's demeanor and her cryptic words left Mukae confused.

"What do you mean? What's going to happen tonight?" Mukae asked, her voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and anticipation.

Yamada's grin widened, revealing a mischievous glint in her eyes. "You'll see, Mukae Emukae. Tonight...Just be ready."

Wait...why did that little glint seem familiar?

…No.

There was no way, right?


Mukae was finishing up her last bits of work for the day, an assignment or two from one of her later classes in the day. She sighed, bored as she penciled down one of the answers. Her mind was definitely elsewhere, especially after what Yamada said.

Something seemed off because after that, she hadn't seen Yamada for the rest of the day. So, she came, maybe to a wild conclusion, that who talked to wasn't Yamada.

But that was crazy. Maybe she was letting her imagination run wild since she had nothing to entertain herself with- no books, no music, no television, no media- just silence. It made sense. This school was meant to break you.

She penciled in the last answer for the assignment and closed up her textbook before she looked at the time. 8:15. A bit too early but she was still for-

"Mukae Emukae," Yamada said upon entering the dorm, "Done with your assignments?"

"Y-yes," Mukae answered.

"Good. Come with me then."

"Um...okay?" Mukae asked, confused. She followed Yamada out of the dorm, and into the night. The two walked for a little bit.

"I remember my first time in the Circle. Usually, kids at Miller are in the Circle at least three times at the most." Yamada reflected. "Me...I was only in there for maybe a few minutes."

"Why?" Mukae asked.

"Bloodshed. I...really don't do well around blood..." Yamada giggled. "I get so...tempted."

"What...what even is the Circle?" Mukae asked.

"You ever watch the UA Sports Fest?" Yamada asked.

"Um...yeah. I did this year..." Mukae said.

"Yeah. It's like the tournament part. Just focus on staying away from your opponents. Rounds are only 2 minutes long." Yamada explained. "But don't worry. This one won't last long."

"Wait...they just...encourage the students fighting?"

"Unofficially, yeah," Yamada nodded.

"That...that has to be against rules...right?"

And that's when Emukae saw the Circle. It was in...a soccer field or something. Lights were shining down on a massive group of students.

"Yeah. It is. But they make them." Yamada said.

Mukae watched as two students were already in the circle, Quirks at the ready for the fight. Some of the other Taskers were there too, watching and even placing bets on the students. It was hard to tell who would win here, though. One kid had the ability to merge things together, so he was fighting with a club made up of various bits and pieces of scrap while the other had a perfect defense, a Quirk that generated a forcefield around her body.

Mukae noticed a few of the students were cheering loudly, screaming and yelling at the two in the circle. Mukae stayed neutral, simply observing and analyzing the fight.

The merging Quirk student swung his makeshift club at the forcefield Quirk student, who easily blocked the attack with her forcefield. She then countered with a punch, but the merging Quirk student dodged and merged another object onto his club, making it longer and sharper. He swung it again, and the kid threw up a forcefield-

But it shattered.

And Mukae watched as the club dug into the kid's arm. Blood started to gush out of the wound.

The kids cheered louder.

The shield user did her best to ignore the pain, trying their best to cover up the wound. Yamada, while not cheering, couldn't help but focus on the shield kid. She'd be fine, nothing vital was slashed, but she would be bleeding quite a bit…

She licked her lips.

"That the best you got?" the fusion student taunted, shifting his scrap club into...a guitar?

"Not...not on your life..." the shield girl said between pained breaths.

"ROUND OVER!" Miller's voice yelled. He lifted up the guitar kid's arm. "Winner!"

Mukae expected the two fighters to swap out, but only the guitar boy left. The forcefield kid clutched their bleeding arm, clearly distressed. Mukae wondered what the hell was going on.

The next person entered. The kid was a full head taller than Mukae- their presence exuded an air of confidence and strength, contrasting sharply with the smaller, injured forcefield kid.

"BEGIN!" Miller yelled, and the beatdown started again. The poor forcefield kid couldn't keep up. A few more punches, and he was down.

"ROUND OVER!" Miller yelled. And the process continued. The forcefield kid tried to escape, but the students making up the Circle pushed her back in. Shegot beaten once more.

Again.

And again.

Mukae was just watching some random kid get...destroyed. And they couldn't do anything. At some point, boys had to hoist her up, so her opponent could take cheap shots.

"...oh my god." Mukae gasped, stomach sick.

"Outside of the usual crap, this is how they break you. They let the other students, the ones so content with their leashes, do the breaking for them," Yamda explained, "Only way you get out of there is when you lose consciousness."

As the forcefield kid lay unconscious, the other students approached and started to drag her out of the ring. Before Mukae could fully process what was happening, Miller's voice cut through the air. "Mukae! You're up next!" he called out, beckoning her to step forward.

Mukae's heart pounded in her chest. She took a shaky step forward.

"NOW, EMUKAE!" Miller yelled. "Or you'll be demoted even further!"

Yamada patted her on the back. "It's okay, Emukae...you'll be fine. Okay? I'll be here..."

Mukae's hands trembled, but she took a deep breath. "O-okay…"

As Mukae entered the ring, her steps were heavy and reluctant. The students started booing, shoving her around the ring to make her agitated and stressed. She made sure not to accidentally touch one of them- she didn't want to make a scene. Her opponent?

The rubber kid from earlier. He looked like a shell of his former self. Skinnier, bags under the eyes, messy hair…That was the thing about the ring; at this point, he'd only been seen. But now it was time for him to be heard.

"Nothing personal," He muttered, as Miller entered the ring. He sneered at Mukae- clearly, she was only in here because she cast the first stone earlier.

"I understand," Mukae resigned. "Let's just get this over with."

"Let's see if you're smug after this..." Miller muttered. "ROUND START!"

As Miller's command echoed through the arena, the fight began. Mukae's opponent wasted no time, charging towards her with relentless force. His rubbery limbs stretched and contorted. Mukae's reflexes kicked in, and she managed to dodge his initial attacks, narrowly avoiding the blows. The crowd's boos and jeers only fueled her determination to get out of this.

However, kids can be cruel.

A foot extended from the crowd, deliberately tripping Mukae mid-dodge. She stumbled, her balance disrupted, and she crashed to the ground. Her opponent saw an opportunity to strike with a late sucker punch. His fist was drawn back, ready to deliver a devastating blow. But in that split second, Mukae's quirk activated. Her hand touched the ground, and, in an instant, it turned into a mire of decomposing matter.

What the heck?! One kid thought.

Is she like that Shigaraki guy from the League? Another thought.

But instead of stopping there, something unexpected happened. The decay triggered a surge of life. From the decaying ground, vibrant shoots burst forth, growing at an alarming rate. Plants of all kinds emerged, twisting and spiraling upward in a frenzy of growth.

Mukae Emukae. Quirk: Raff-Rafflesia. It allows her to corrode and dissolve anything she touches. Though her power only works through her hands, it is powerful enough to corrode anything from concrete to the air around her. Even though she can't turn off her power, she can control it's intensity, area of effect, and other aspects of it.

How was this possible? Allow me to explain. Mukae's quirk was creating 'humus'.

Humus is a dark, organic material that forms as a result of the decomposition of plant and animal matter. It is a crucial component of healthy soil, rich in nutrients and beneficial microorganisms. When organic matter decomposes, it breaks down into its basic elements, releasing nutrients and creating a fertile environment for new plant growth.

In the case of Mukae's quirk, her ability to induce rapid decay in the ground caused the organic matter to break down at an accelerated rate. As the matter decomposed, it released an abundance of nutrients into the soil, creating an ideal environment for plant growth. These nutrients then triggered the 'explosion' of plant life.

Pretty freaky!

The audience, including Miller, stared in astonishment and confusion as the arena became overrun with vegetation. The plants entangled themselves around the ring, curling and tangling around anything in sight.

...and that's when 'Yamada' decided to strike. She stepped back.

"Perfect," "Yamada" smirked as her form began to melt away. Bits of a light grey slime dropped to the ground before Tojo took the Tasker's place and raised her arm. She was wearing something, almost like a miniature centrifuge and she gave it a spin. The top of the watch popped open and produced a single vial of blood that Tojo...and drank.

"Mmm, tangy~" Tojo said as her form began to shift. She closed her eyes as red crests appeared around them, forming into a shape reminiscent of a mask. Wing membranes appeared under her arms as her teeth elongated into proper fangs.

Without wasting a moment, Tojo lunged forward, targeting the students who had formed the Circle around the ring. The complicit ones- the ones who took pleasure in beating down the shield girl. SLASH! SLASH SLASH SLASH! Her razor-sharp fangs sank into flesh, drawing blood, while her powerful wings delivered fierce blows, knocking students aside.

"HELLO, MILLER ACADEMY~! I'M BACK~!" Tojo- no, you know who she was. Toga screeched.

"You…" Miller growled. "The hell is this?"

"Heyyy, Mr. Miller!" Toga smirked, "Absolutely hate what you've done with the place. Not enough red, ya know?"

"Do I know you?"

"Hey, hey, hey, that's no way to speak to an alumnus of this 'fine' academy," the literal blood-drinker tutted. "The school did succeed. This school is hell. It broke me. I felt useless. I was a blank slate. One of your mindless drones, made to conform. Told my quirk was disgusting. It had no place in society…And I believed you."

Miller's gaze hardened, his face contorted with anger and frustration. "...Now I remember you." He growled. "The bloodsucker…Himiko Toga."

Toga's grin only widened, a glint of madness in her eyes. "Maybe I did, but thanks to Mr. Stainy, I found my true self. And without a shadow of a doubt-"

Toga rushed over, and got right in Miller's face. "That I am fine just the way I am."

"And that's just the last nail in your coffin," Miller said. His skin suddenly turned pale and his eyes began to glow. Toga sneered before she dodged away from an uppercut surrounded by a black and red energy field. Toga took to the air with her bat-like wings and looked down at her old headmaster.

"There it is!" Toga smirked, "I was wondering what kind of Quirk you had! I thought you didn't have one for a little bit~!"

Headmaster Miller! Quirk: Grimdark! When activated, Miller infuses his body with all the negative emotions you can think of like anger, sadness, and despair. These emotions act as an infusion to fuel his attacks, letting him summon dark energy and unleash devastating attacks. Hunters and Huntresses would call this guy a 'negativity bomb!'

"I've always wanted to let loose on you," Miller snarled and cracked his knuckles, "Trouble students like you always need a little bit of physical discipline for the lessons to really stick!" Miller launched himself at Toga with incredible speed, dark energy coursing through his body.

Toga evaded Miller's attacks with her agility, effortlessly dodging and weaving through the air. Her bat wings allowed her to stay just out of his reach.

"Heyyy, come on, Headmaster! Scald me or something~!" Toga reached into her back pocket and threw out a few knives. Miller raised his arms, and the dark energy surrounding him formed a protective barrier. The knives struck against the barrier.

Meanwhile, Mukae seized the opportunity to slip out of the Circle and watch the intense battle between Miller and Toga from a safe distance. As she distanced herself, a knife landed near her, catching her attention. Curiosity got the better of her, and she picked it up.

A knife... She thought, entranced by it. It looks like it came from the kitchen. It's a butcher's knife...

She looked back to the battle at hand; Toga was unable to penetrate the barrier around the headmaster with her dive-bombing strikes. Miller smirked and then had the barrier detonate, throwing Toga back. The blood-loving member of the League spun in the air, leaving her open. Miller launched himself into the air and grabbed Toga by the ankle. He pulled her down towards him before putting the half-Vladat girl in a headlock. With a burst of dark energy, the headmaster and villain fell back to the earth like a comet, slamming into the ground with a ground shaking explosion of dirt and dust.

Toga groaned, shaking her head to try and regain her senses. Ok, that hit a bit hard that she was ready for. When her vision settled and she wasn't seeing three of every tree in the forest, she looked up and saw Miller rearing back a glowing fist.

"I suppose I should thank you for coming back," Miller grinned, "Now…I get to bury another disgrace."

"So…you did kill kids…"

"I did what I had to."

Miller was about to throw the punch and Toga was ready to counter, but her plan was thrown off when a butcher knife flew and stabbed into Miller's shoulder. The man staggered back as he reached for and pulled out the blade…he wasn't exactly surprised to find out it was Mukae who threw it.

"You…" Miller hissed.

"Y-yeah! Me!" Mukae yelled.

"...you monster."

"Well, that's just rude!" Toga countered, pulling both of her legs to her chest and leaping back onto her feet.

"Ohhh, you truly don't know why she's here, do you?" Miller asked, as his fists started to glow brighter.

"Huh? I mean, she did freak out earlier…" Toga shrugged.

"W-why I'm here?" Mukae repeated. "I'm...I'm just here because mom and dad-"

Miller laughed. "You're in denial...and that's fine. Okay."

Mukae felt a chill run down her spine. "W-why am I in denial?! What's going on!? I just sent mom and dad a letter-"

"Your parents are dead because of you." Miller declared. "Your lawyer made a unilateral decision to send you here."

Mukae's face fell. "No... that can't be true," Mukae whispered, her voice trembling. She clutched the knife in her hand tightly, her knuckles turning white. "You're lying. You have to be lying-!"

"Oh, save it- you've been faking it the entire time. This nice girl act? It's such a bullshit scheme. You may lie...but your quirk can't. You're acting like a goody two shoes so you can get by." Miller frowned.

Mukae's expression of despair slowly vanished. It was replaced by one of...annoyance.

"Damn."

Toga's eyebrows went up. This is juicy.

"There it is," Miller chuckled, "There's the real Mukae Emukae. I thought you would've shown your real colors sooner..."

"I'm not an idiot, Miller," Mukae sighed, "The act's near flawless...so what gave it away?"

"There were reports of a school girl, going around and acting helpless, looking for any sort of victim...before they would be 'rotted' away." Miller said. "You fit that description...besides her."

Toga's eyes widened. ...she's like me?

"They called you the 'Rainbow Rose' killer." Miller frowned. "Too good a name for someone so horrible. They said it was on par with Stain, and when you plead insanity, they bought it! The courts were stupid enough to send you here... I know the real you…it slipped out when you started yelling at me."

"Good." Mukae smiled. "Then that means..."

She slammed her hand on the ground.

"I don't have to hold back."

Vines snaked through the air, entwining around Miller's restrained form, while towering flowers bloomed in a riot of vibrant colors. The arena became a lush jungle of overgrown vegetation, reclaiming its space with an unruly fervor.

"On par…with Mr. Stainy?" Toga repeated in awe. She looked to Mukae and wondered if she found a new idol, maybe something more. Miller's hands were surrounded by that dark energy again as he began to punch and cut through the vines entangling him. When one was cut down though, three more returned to cover that weak spot.

Miller's frustration grew palpable as his attacks proved ineffective against the resilient vines and rapidly growing flora. His punches and cuts were met with renewed vigor from the plants, their relentless growth fueled by the decay beneath Mukae's feet. He was trapped, his dark energy unable to match the overwhelming life force surrounding him.

Mukae's expression remained resolute as she witnessed the struggle. She turned to Toga.

"...do you want to play with your food? Or finish him now?" Mukae smiled.

"Hmmm," Toga hummed before she snapped her fingers in realization, "Turn him towards the school! Make sure he has a good view!"

"For?" Mukae asked.

"You'll see!" Toga shifted back to her human form and spun her little watch. The top popped open and she drank the provided vial of blood. One of her arms became rocky and fiery as her head turned to a fanged, rocky skull surrounded by crimson fire in place of hair. Aiming her arm behind herself, Toga launched herself back in the direction of the academy.

Emukae used her control over the vegetation to manipulate the vines and flowers, steering Miller's restrained form towards the academy. The entangled headmaster struggled in vain, unable to break free from the overpowering grip of nature. "You bitch! Don't you fucking dare-!"

Mukae squeezed the vines a little tighter. "That girl...is the first person to reach out to me...without a second thought. I didn't have to ask..."

Toga grinned as she looked at the school before methodically sealing off all the exits. She should feel bad about what was to come, but everyone inside there was an enabler, just proof that it was justified to send more poor souls here. She fired herself up into the air with those flaming pigtails she sported, hovering the air and giving that building one last look of disdain.

"Goodbye, Miller Academy. I hope I forget you," Toga muttered as she leveled her hand towards the school. Flames gathered up in her palm before she fired off fireball after fireball, aiming to burn up the whole school.

The sounds of explosions could be heard from inside the school as Toga continued to rain fire down on it. She couldn't help but feel a twinge of satisfaction as she watched the building go up in flames. It was a small victory, but a victory nonetheless. She couldn't help but think about the people inside. Were they scared? Were they trying to escape? Did anyone even make it out alive?

...she hoped they burned. Burned horribly. Burned painfully. They weren't even seen as human by the staff here- they were 'fuel' for the headmaster. His bullets in his revolver.

And they were now fuel for the fire.

Miller's screams were horrific. Watching the fires grow larger and larger, consuming everything around his 'life's work'- in a single night, everything was gone. Gone.

"YOU LITTLE SHITS!" He cursed, struggling within his confines of bramble.

"Headmaster~!" Toga smiled as she landed before the headmaster, "How do you like my pyrotechnics? A friend of mine would have the flames be blue but, this is just a me thing so...can't be that flashy. What are ya gonna do, right?"

"A child...like you shouldn't be able to do this! Your power's supposed to be stupid shapeshifting! WHERE'D YOU GET THESE BLOOD SAMPLES?" Miller yelled.

"I have friends in high places...remember how you said that no one could 'ever love a shitty, worthless vampire' like me?" Toga recalled.

"And it still holds true!"

"Pfffft, nope!" Toga corrected, "I've got a nice little found-family now! With big brothers and sisters and...I'm not sure what Shiggy counts as...the weird oldest brother who's trying his best ever since mom and dad passed?"

"...wha the FUCK are you talking about?"

"I'm a villain." Toga grinned. "A good one. One who's gone toe to toe with heroes and constantly evaded their capture. Ever heard of the League? I've met people like me. People that our lovely little society decided just didn't...fit."

"...League?" Mukae asked, her own curiosity piqued.

"But that's for later…As for you…" Toga turned back to Miller, "I'll give you a choice! Killing you with a knife would be on brand...but you deserve something special! So, take your pick! We got Incendiary here, go out the same as your school. We got Twinterror, who I haven't tried out yet along with Rampage! Oh, oh, and Wraptangle! Make it slow and personal! So Mister Miller! Spin that wheel to choose how. You. Die!" Toga spun in place, mocking Miller's situation in just sheer joy.

"You're insane!" Miller snarled.

"No, I'm doing a bit. Twice would love it! Compress would say I should have an actual wheel and force you to spin it, but I couldn't sneak in a game show prop now, could I?"

Mukae hummed. "...what's the scariest option?"

Toga's smile got wider. "The scariest option...involves me showing my true face."

"P-please, please. I promise I'll never do this again, I'll turn myself in-" Miller yelled.

"THERE'S NO TURNING YOURSELF IN! I know how the legal system works. They're gonna slap you on the wrist and let you go. There's no getting off easy. There's no mercy at this school. And there's no JUSTICE, especially when my shitty parents had the great idea to send a 5 year old here!" Toga cursed, getting closer.

"Please, I-I was just-!"

"Just what? Trying to protect us poor souls from our own Quirks? Do you actually believe your own brainwashing?!" Toga yelled in the headmaster's face. "You just won yourself the worst option…"

Toga spun her Machitrix and had the top pop open after a moment after shedding the Pyronite form. She quickly downed the next dose of alien blood and grinned as one of her arms bulked up into a sickly yellowish colored alien limb as a caged iron mask formed her head, with two glowing red peering out from behind the bars locked onto the headmaster.

"Spooky," Mukae muttered.

"Oh, it's more than that," Toga growled, leaning down to Miller, "It's god damn mortifying. Wanna see what's behind the bars...headmaster?"

Miller tried to look away. But he couldn't.

Deep down...he knew this was going to always happen.

The gates of hell opened before him.

And he screamed.

The grotesque and nightmarish visage sent shivers down his spine, his screams filling the air as his worst fears materialized before him. With her eyes clenched shut, Mukae heard the screaming echo in her ears…

This girl is something else. Mukae thought.

A few minutes passed, and Mukae released Miller from her grip. His body slumped to the ground, a broken shell of a man. The nightmare had taken its toll, and at some point, cardiac arrest took hold.

His face was forever frozen in terror.

"Always nice to use a favorite." Toga sighed, turning back to normal. She blinked and stared at Mukae. "...welp! Time to go back to base."

"Wait!" Mukae held out her hand on instinct, quickly pulling back before she did something stupid, "You said you'd tell me everything, didn't you?"

"...huh, guess I did. Or maybe I lied," Toga shrugged.

"But you didn't lie about sticking with you to survive. Did you?"

That actually caught Toga by surprise. She was about to start walking off but that last question made her freeze in her tracks.

"You actually cared," Mukae continued, "So...why don't you tell me your name? Your real name this time. Not Tojo, not Yamada. Your real name."

"My name?" Toga hummed. "...alrighty! I'm Toga Himiko. Nice to meet you properly."

"...Um, Himiko..." Mukae said. "...I...I kinda wanna ask you something."

Toga blinked. "Sure. What is it?"

Mukae stared at her, a small grin on her face forming. "...Himiko." She began. "How many children do you want to have?"

Toga blinked.

"Huh?"

"I want to have three children. Two girls and one boy. Himiko, you can name them because I don't have a good naming sense. EHEHE, who do you think they will like more, Himiko? They are our children, so they'll definitely be cute, right? And we'll live in a white house with a garden and keep a big doggy. Himiko, do you like cats or dogs? I love dogs but if you insist, we can keep a cat instead. I love dogs but if it's an animal then I'll love it, regardless. But after all, I love Himiko best. I hope Himiko loves me best, too."

"Oh, what kind of food do you like, Himiko? Why did I ask you that question? Oh, come on, Himiko, it's 'cause I will be the one cooking your lunch for you starting tomorrow morning, right? Speaking of which, starting from tomorrow (till death), everything you eat will be cooked by me, so I must know your taste. Being picky isn't good but I want you to be happy so I want to cook for you all your favorite foods from the beginning, Himiko. You don't need to be appreciative because it's obvious for a girl to cook for her boyfriend. But promise me one thing. I've always wanted to try saying "aaah" while feeding someone, so during tomorrow's lunch, let me say "aaah" okay? Please don't be shy and run away, okay? If you do so, I will seriously feel depressed. I might end up killing Himiko. No changes needed."

"And Himiko please don't get mad. I've fallen for a boy in middle school. No, of course I'm not going to cheat on you 'cause there is no other boy I could love like Himiko. I just want to tell you that before you guys meet each other, you know that there was nothing between them and me. Now that I think about it, that person is just a jerk. I haven't talked with them and I really feel glad that I didn't. But I thought I should talk about this from the beginning in order to prevent any misunderstandings, right? Misunderstandings are very sorrowful, right. Two people might love each other but have a quarrel and then part ways, then it'd be just like a TV drama, and TV dramas are already heart-breaking enough, right. Himiko-chan and I can definitely make up afterward, right? Ah then..."

"Till now, have you been loved, Himiko? There's no way someone couldn't love Himiko, right? There must've been at least one person that you were interested in, right? Don't worry, I won't blame you for that. Actually, I won't really like it but I will endure it 'cause that was from before we met each other. Now that Himiko met me, for you other girls are obviously just akin to rocks, right? I feel sorry for them that I'm taking you for myself but there is no choice. Love is like that. It's destiny that you chose me over them. I must become happy in Himiko's stead as well. But once in a while, you can go play with them because I'll be sorry if I'm the only one who is happy. You think so too, don't you?"

For the first time in what felt like a long time, Toga blushed as bright red as the blood she so enjoyed.

"Did...did you just..." Toga sputtered, "Did you just confess to me?"

"Yes." Mukae said, with a lovestruck grin on her face.

Toga stared for a while. "...oh, you're crazy crazy."

"Kinda."

"...get over here."

Never put two psychotic lesbians in the vicinity of each other. They'll start kissing.


A few hours later, Mercury and Cass had been sent out to find Toga in their most recent attempt to find her. The League had been discreetly searching the entire city for her since, despite everything, she didn't really tell anyone about this little excursion. At first, Shigaraki just thought she was out getting her blood fix...and then the first full day passed. At first, the League assumed the worst, but Toga's friends actually lobbied for an all-out search. And somehow that meant Mercury and Cass got dragged into it. The two former minions of Salem were one team, while Compress and Twice formed the other and Spinner was their support. After two days of searching the city and getting no hits from police dispatches, the reptilian member of the League managed to find two leads, Toga's old family house and Miller Academy. Twice and Compress were sent to the Himiko Family Home and Cass and Merc were given the address to the school.

Or what was left of it. By the time the duo got there, the school was nothing more than smoldering rubble.

"Huh, an eccentric and somewhat crazy girl with fire powers brings about the destruction of an entire institution dedicated to...what was this place for again?" the assassin's son asked.

"'Controlling rampant Quirks.' Don't tell me you actually buy that," Cass huffed, pushing over one of the standing burned pieces of wood that was still standing.

"What? Of course not. This sounds like the place that would make Cinders. Give 'em a good traumatizing and let 'em loose into the world with all KIND of fucked up issues."

"I hate that you used her name like that but...you're not wrong," the Maiden shard picked up one of the charred splinters and looked at it for a moment before crushing it in her hand, "Place is probably worse than the Unicorn..."

"Speaking of Cinders, where's the one that caused this..." Mercury asked before he continued on, "You check the forest, see if she's out there. I'll check around here, see if she got caught somewhere."

"You think she's dead?" Cass raised a brow at the implication.

"Nah, I just think she's waiting here."

With that, the two villains split up to search for Toga. However, it was definitely Cass that actually managed to find her...and a new friend. It took about twenty minutes or so, but she wasn't really ready for what she saw. The more "on-brand" aspect for Toga was a broken shell of a man tangled up in a mass of very brightly colored vines, almost iridescent in a way. But that wasn't the part that made the last Maiden blink and wonder if she was having some kind of fever dream or hallucination. Toga and this pink haired girl were having a picnic off to the side of it.

"...Toga? The hell is going-?" Cass began.

"Huh? Oh! Hey Cass! Was wondering if you guys would find me!" Toga beamed.

"Twice and Compress have some choice words for you. You know that, right?"

"Yeaaaaah, I do owe them. But I think they'll get it. After all, I found someone I never thought I would! Someone who loves me for...well, me. And I don't mean in the familial way! Twice, Compress, you, you're all like big siblings. No, I'm talking love love!"

"And that would be me," Mukae waved hello.

"...are you telling me you ran off, destroyed the place that ruined your life, and somehow got a girlfriend out of it?!" Cass frowned.

Toga nodded. "Yeah!"

Cass stared at Toga in disbelief. "...not bad, kid."

"Thanks~!"

"But seriously. You didn't think to tell anyone? Do you know how worried we all were?" Cass continued, crossing her arms. "We thought some heroes captured you or something. Or a vigilante picked you off. Those guys are getting more and more brutal."

Toga's smile faded slightly. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to worry you. But I had to do this. This is...a bad place. And it hurts a lot of people. So...I couldn't let it stand while I had the power to destroy it."

Cass sighed, rubbing her temples. "Look, I get it. I really do. I've destroyed my fair share of places that hurt me...but next time, bring someone with you. Either to help dig some graves, or dig your grave if something goes wrong. Okay?"

"Okay, okay. Jeez." Toga pouted. Cass' attention turned to Mukae.

"...so, you gonna introduce me?" Cass asked.

"Oh, right~! This is Mukae Emukae, she's my new girlfriend! She can rot stuff like Shiggy, but like, she can also control plants by making humus- the dirt thing, not the spread- and it's soooo cool. And we have a similar interest!" Toga gushed.

"I kill people. I'm the 'Rainbow Rose' murderer." Mukae said, with the cutest smile on their face. Suddenly it all clicked for Cass.

"Ahhhh." Cass nodded. "That explains why you two hit it off. I've heard about you on the news."

"But tell her about WHO you kill. It's so cool." Toga grinned.

"I kill the people who aren't deserving of any love. The abusers, the rapists, the murderers, and those who simply don't understand love. They don't deserve to live in a world where love exists..." Mukae sighed, leaning against Toga's shoulder. "But unlike them, I know I deserve all the love in the world. And I found love with Toga here, who understands me and accepts me for who I am."

Cass raised an eyebrow. "I see. That's...an interesting perspective."

Toga beamed. "Isn't it?! She's amazing!"

Cass huffed. "Well, come on, lovebirds. We gotta tell everyone you're fine and call off the manhunt."

"Oooh, I can't wait for you to meet Sunny and Twice and Shiggy and Rappa-" Toga was really, really lovestruck by this girl. It was kind of crazy how fast they hit it off.

Cass wasn't one for romance, to be honest. But she couldn't help but feel happy for Toga. Toga seemed like a pretty damaged kid- but she had finally found someone who made her happy.

...but maybe having the two lovebirds, Tyrian and Twice in the same room would be just a tad bit of an 'overkill of crazy'.

But whatever. The more the merrier, right?


When rereading this while editing, I think I'd fancast Emukae's voice actor as Michelle Marie; she's voiced Tatiana in Undead Unluck, Leaf in Pokemon Masters, and Nifty in the Hazbin Hotel Pilot. But the main voice she has in my head is…

Nana Hiiragi from Talentless Nana. It's a show my good friend Kakapo introduced to me, and I really enjoyed it. A very underrated series.

Anyways, happy Halloween everyone! The scariest thing out there is the fact that monsters like these are real.

Chapter 125: Good Loser Kumagawa: The Exchange

Chapter Text

Hahaha America's gonna fucking blow up today, here's my report from a con I went to in my state.

First time at the con since the pandemic started, which was 5 years ago. Felt weird to be back, but also sorta nice? Anyways, I met a few people; Kirk Thorton (VA of Shadow the Hedgehog), Keith Silverstein (VA of Speedwagon and Coyote Starrk), Ricco Fajardo (VA of Mirio Togata and Benimaru), Dawn M. Bennett (VA of Setsuna and Aegis) and Natalie Van Sistine (VA of Yor Forger and Star & Stripe). All very lovely people.

I wanna ESPECIALLY highlight Ricco, because that guy is super nice. While I was deciding what for Ricco to sign for me, he had this little binder of cards of various characters he's voiced. I flipped through it and noticed he had a Tandemaus card in there. I was curious and asked his agent / assistant, "what's the deal with the Maus?" She explained that Ricco never played any of the previous Pokemon games, which is fair. Pokemon isn't gonna appeal to everyone. But not too long ago, he got cast in Pokemon Masters EX as Jacq. Apparently when he gets cast in a role, he tries to learn everything about the world he's entering into. He decided to play the newest release…and fell in love with Tandemaus.

…we sorta bonded over that love.

What did I get at the con? Some Pokemon plushies (Cranidos, Galarian Zigzagoon & Tandemaus), an Ochako keychain (everything else was sooo expensive for her, nothing but the best for our protagonist) and a figurine of Fuuko Izumo from Undead Unluck.

Also, there was this really cool booth with a bunch of Pokemon plushies assorted by color, so it made a cool rainbow effect. It's probably the best display I've seen.

This was probably the most varied cosplay selection I've seen in a while, there were a ton of really unique ones. I did see a Chowder cosplayer and thought "Oh cool, i'll never see a cosplay like that again"

…and then another Chowder cosplayer appeared not two seconds later and i was like "HUHHHH?"

Also shout out to the group of Senshi's doing the Spider-Man meme

Anyways, here's your chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


The commercial started with a small neighborhood- a pretty standard one you'd see in any Japanese suburb. The camera panned to three individuals, walking down the road, a wide smile on their faces. The voiceover began, describing them in vivid detail.

"A classy lady who just so happens to have four arms." The voice said, focusing on the woman's multiple arms. Each one had a small bit of jewelry on them- a ring, a bracelet, carrying a purse, scrolling through a phone.

"A gentleman with a handsome coat of fur!" The camera panned to the gentleman in question; he was a humanoid walrus in a dapper suit and top hat, using a cane to walk.

"And a squishy boy with skin like gelatin." The camera moved down to show a gooey boy bouncing along the road. He had a skip in his step.

"What do all of these fine people have beyond sharing a smile? They used to belong to the minority!" A man declared, waltzing into frame. He had a darker suit, a pointy nose, windswept hair and two distinctive dots on the right of his forehead- it was the head of the Detnerat company, Rikiya [insert last name here]. "But the appearance of the extraordinary continued to accelerate, bringing us to a new era! While production and consumer culture had been expanding, the phenomenon known as 'quirks' pumped our breaks!"

Rikiya turned to face the camera, looking a tiny bit despaired. "By the time everyone realized, it was too late! These newer body types spent days trying to even find a product that matched their needs! Everyone was so different, and many found themselves in this new era for that reason alone."

He straightened himself out, and smiled. "We've made a point of never forgetting that history, while creating products to suit each and every valued customer!"

People around town began to turn in excitement as Rikiya's voice picked up. "We offer customized designs, guaranteed on your doorstep in three days or less! It's the technology and proprietary system behind this personal touch that have made us number one in the country!"

A crowd began to form, as Rikiya picked up the gelatin boy. "Tell me, child! Do you want to be a hero?"

The boy's eyes lit up. "More than anything!"

"Well, excellent news for you! And the world!" Rikiya beamed. "The world of heroes...can now expect big things from Deternat! Look out, world! Deternat's coming to save the day!"

The recording paused, as Rikiya took it in. "...fan-TASTIC." He emphasized, applauding his own performance. He was now in his office, seeing the final cut for the first time.

"You were right," His assistant, Miyashita, nodded. He was an average man with a not so average face- friends always said he looked like a 'teddy bear' or something. He never saw it. "No text, logos, bells or whistles- just wholesome Detnerat energy. Though the thing with the kid may be too much."

"I'm more wondering if they could do anything to hide my big ol' forehead." Rikiya joked, rubbing his temples. "Don't become a CEO, Miyashita! The stress alone kills more than your spirit."

"Well, I'd say that might be a selling point." Miyashita joked.

Rikiya laughed again. "Always so honest, aren't you?" His smile faded quickly, though. "Although...expansion reactions are about as bad as I expected." Rikiya looked over to his computer; multiple tabs were open to news of Detnerat's recent bold move.

Detnerat Desperately Tries To Improve Sales By Appealing to Heroes

Detnerat CEO Rikiya [last name] on Recent Shift: "Kamino Opened My Eyes"

Family Friendly Detnerat Gearing Up For Heroes? What You Need to Know

"Well, it is like night and day." Miyashita said. "We don't have a history with battle-oriented tools and gear."

"Well, our company has long catered to a wide range of meta abilities. Our track record has been solid for so long; I have confidence in this." Rikiya said, leaning back in his chair.

Miyashita looked confused. "...Huh?"

"Hm?"

"What are...Meta Abilities?"

"Ah!" Rikiya straightened himself out. "I mean quirks. I've got this book on the brain..." He reached into his desk and pulled out a red book with a black border. On the front was what looked like a Rorschach painting of a butterfly, or an eye mask. Written above it was the words "META LIBERATION WAR" by DESTRO.

"The...Meta Liberation army commander's book?" Miyashita asked.

"Yes, yes." Rikiya sighed, flipping through the pages. "Gripping stuff. Someone felt the time was right to republish this. Shame so much of the terminology has been changed in years since."

"I remember having to read it in my university's English class..." Miyashita reflected. "Didn't really feel it."

Rikiya tilted his head. "Really?"

"I get why some college kids overseas latched onto Castro or Marx, but Destro? Not so much." Miyashita shrugged. "All those acts of terrorisms disguised as liberation? I couldn't help but picture the guy as a ranting criminal."

Rikiya's painted on smile slowly faded away, as he absorbed the words like he'd just been told his dog had been ran over. He rubbed his temple, and sighed, standing up from his desk. Miyashita was just about to leave...

"Well, I'll see you tomorrow then," Miyashita said, not looking behind him. "Enjoy your readi-"

Rikiya suddenly put his arm around Miyashita's shoulder, and pulled him closely. His other hand pat his chest, and the CEO just couldn't stop shaking his head. It was seriously weird...

"You've got no family...right, Miyashita?" Rikiya asked.

Miyashita froze up; that was a WEIRD question to ask, but he was his boss. "U-uh, no...my mom passed last year...dad a while before that..."

Rikiya's arm tightened. "No lovers?"

"O-okay, too personal. What are you doing, si-"

SHP.

"I had high hopes for you, Miyashita. Better than anyone else..." Rikiya said, as an ominous black shade began to slowly run up his arm. "I was actually considering introducing you to the others! Even if you refused, we might have cut a wonderful deal. Maybe Compromiser would have set you up with someone who could have given you a child..."

Miyashta was grabbing at his boss' arm now, trying to rip it off. He...he was choking him! All over a stupid book!?

"S-sir..." Miyashita gasped. "PLEAS-!"

KRUNCH.

Miyashita's body fell to the ground, and Re-Destro looked at it coldly. "...A shame, really." He sighed. "I won't...forget you."

Re-Destro walked over to his desk, and tapped his secretary. "Yes, sir?" The voice on the other line said.

"He said no."

"...I see." The secretary sighed. "I'll send in the cleanup crew."

"Thank you." Re-Destro nodded, as he looked back at the body. No blood. Good.

"Oh, and sir...don't forget, you have that business student from UA coming in just an hour." The secretary said.

"Ah, yes..." Re-Destro said. "For the internship interview. He better be worth my while."

"From what UA provided me? I feel like he may be able to fill the newly opened position quite well."


Mineta looked at himself a few more times in the mirror; clean face? Check. Nothing in his teeth? Check. Suit was proper? Well, it was still feeling a little tight on his person, but no one expected his growth spurt. He'd been in this conference room for a while, and he'd hoped that the boss would show up.

He had big shoes to fill, and impressing THE head of Deternat would get him some street cred.

The door creaked open, and Mineta's heart raced. In walked Rikiya, acting as if he hadn't murdered someone an hour ago.

"You must be the budding student from UA!" Rikiya said- the charm wasn't fake. He was a little impressed to see a young student already prepping for the 'big leagues'.

"Y-Yes, sir! I'm excited to be here. I really admire Detnerat's approach to… um, customization!" Mineta saluted.

Rikiya laughed. "Please, no need to be so formal." He said, settling down and opening his brief case. From what the file said, he's a relatively new member of the business course. Only transferred in a few months ago.

"So, young man...tell me a bit about yourself." Rikiya said.

"My name is Mineta Minoru, I'm 15 years old. I used to be in UA's hero course, before I switched gears to business- I decided the best way to make a difference is by working behind the scenes- us business guys are the REAL heroes, if you ask me."

"What spurred the switch?" Rikiya asked.

"No one was giving me the respect I needed, even after I went out of my way to help them." Mineta said. "No one even visited me in the hospital...and then the whole All Might thing happened, so I was sort of on the wayside."

"Oh. I'm...sorry to hear." Rikiya said. He was genuine in that apology. Sounded like his classmates were rotten.

"I realized that if I couldn't be a hero, I could at least contribute in a way that matters." Mineta said, before looking up. "And I thought...what's the best way I can use my power to help, if I'm not gonna be on the field?"

Rikiya looked at the document; Mineta's quirk was called Pop Off. It allowed him to produce and pluck ball-shaped objects from his head; the balls grow back as fast as they're plucked. The balls are incredibly sticky and will stick to any surface.

An odd power, but then again...there were weirder ones out there.

"A month ago, I had a project in my Innovation Management class- had to develop a product concept and pitch it to the class. I decided to focus on my Pop Off." Mineta said. "Usually, I'd be chucking these things like crazy, but then I thought...now that I'm looking at it in a totally different light, what CAN I do with this? So, after running some tests- no perfect product without trial and error...and comparing and contrasting with a similar product...I was able to develop this."

Mineta set a strange product on the desk; it looked like a small, sleek spray canister, emblazoned with bright colors and a stylized logo of a bouncing ball.

"Behold, Gripperz." Mineta said. "A multi applicable polymer made from my balls. Think of it as a tool for heroes in the field or even for construction projects..."

"Interesting," Rikiya said, picking up the cannister. "What's your plan for production? Do you have any ideas on how to scale this up for wider use?"

"Already got the chemical composition for my hair memorized." Mineta grinned. "Something similar to Polyvinyl Acetate; non-toxic and safe to use, and a lot of good range."

"Sounds like you're truly going Plus Ultra for something so simple," Rikiya hummed. "Not many think outside the box like this."

"Please; I can think of like 10 other ways to use a person's quirk for something OTHER than fisticuffs." Mineta said.

Rikiya smiled; seems this boy, albeit intentional or not, shared a similar ideal of 'free quirk use'.

"In that case..." Rikiya leaned forward. "Let's take this further. I'd like you to draft a proposal for your adhesive concept- if all goes well, you might just help us expand Detnerat into the new hero world seamlessly."

"R-really?" Mineta's lip quivered.

"I believe in supporting innovative ideas, especially from someone as passionate as you." Rikiya said. "I expect the proposal on my desk by...what day is it?"

"F-Friday?"

Rikiya made a face. "...oh, Tuesday's good enough. I know I'll have a case of the Mondays, so-"

"T-thank you sir!" Mineta began bowing his head in reverence. "Y-you won't regret this at all!"

I don't think I will at all, boy... Rikiya smiled. You've just opened up a much more enticing market to me...


Rikiya's limousine drove through the old abandoned part of the city. It had long since been abandoned, and certain parties were shooting down any revitalization attempts...because of its importance to Rikiya.

The limo came to a halt in front of an unremarkable building. Re-Destro stepped out, adjusting his suit and scanning the area just in case- CEO's were so unfairly scrutinized nowadays, and someone WOULD absolutely report on him entering a shady building.

He stepped inside the lobby, went over to the elevator, and tapped in a very specific combination; 31964. The elevator suddenly whirred to life, and started taking him to the top of the building...where the others were.

The doors opened, and Rikiya was greeted by his fellow members; the top brass of his Meta Liberation Front. Curious, Trumpet, Skeptic, Captain Nemesis, Gluttony Compromiser, with his assistant Iaso, Sanctum and 92.

Once the elevator doors opened, all of the Front's top brass stood at attention and saluted their leader, placing their left hands to their foreheads in the shape of an L. Re-Destro saluted back before nodding, telling them they could continue on.

"Welcome, sir," Trumpet greeted. Trumpet, at first glance, didn't really seem remarkable. He was an average man with reasonably long, swept-back black hair with a single strand hanging down over his face, thin eyebrows, and a small mustache. Over his dark blue eyes, he wore yellow glasses with purple-tinted lenses. His attire was a plain business suit with a white dress shirt, a black tie, and a black blazer.

Now, his appearance was less important than who he was. Outside this room, Trumpet was Koku Hanabata, the head of an increasingly popular political party known as the Hearts and Minds Party.

"Evening, Trumpet," Rikiya greeted, putting his coat on the rack. "How'd your campaign speech go today?"

"Perfect—people aren't exactly happy with our 'next Number One'," Trumpet smiled. "I imagine he'll have a hard time winning over the crowd."

"Endeavor isn't exactly a people person, so that's to be expected," Re-Destro shook his head. "All that strength and yet not an ounce of social sensibility."

"All a man like him needs to fall is the smallest dirty secret being made public. He probably has plenty of stories he'd never want the public learning," Curious chuckled.

Curious was a striking presence in the room, with pale blue skin, long, pale lilac hair parted to the right of her face, and eyes with completely black sclerae and green irises. She wore a navy blue, shoulderless dress with long sleeves and an X-shaped belt with a circular buckle around her waist. Over the dress was an unbuttoned, salmon-colored jacket with black fur around the collar and hem, completed by lightly colored laced boots.

Like Trumpet, Curious was a prolific figure outside these secret meetings. Chitose Kizuki was the executive director of Shoowaysha Publishing, one of the country's largest media conglomerates.

"On that, we're agreed. Though, I have a feeling you'd have a far easier time finding his secrets than I. He strikes me as far more analog than digital," Skeptic chimed in.

The incredibly tall, lanky man sported shiny black hair that reached his waist, worn down with a neat fringe over his eyes. Not many people saw his real eyes, but those who did knew them to be wide with small gray dots. He had a long nose, a wide mouth, and notably straight teeth. He wore a long-sleeved black turtleneck with a black formal jacket and dark pants.

Skeptic's public persona was also influential in business. Tomoyasu Chikazoku was a board member of the well-known IT company, Feel Good Inc.

"He's a loose cannon. He'll burn himself out trying to be everything All Might was," Nesmith scoffed. The only American in the room, he had short black hair, a pencil-thin mustache, and fair skin, wearing a black tuxedo with an orange tie and glasses.

Nesmith was the owner of the Nemesis Conglomerate, which controlled various sectors like entertainment, medical tech, housing, charity, food, defense, and energy.

"If only he focused on the IMPORTANT things..." Nesmith sighed.

"Talk about your empire one more time, and I float you up into the ceiling," 92 hissed.

"Fine, fine," Nesmith relented.

"92, please refrain from using your ability on your peers during a meeting. It's unprofessional," Re-Destro sighed.

"O-of course, sir. My apologies."

"Though, since we're talking about you—92, Gluttony. How go things at Shiketsu?"

"92 and I are still recovering after the attack during our summer camp event..." Gluttony confessed. "Some of our finest soldiers were injured fighting that dying animal. Thank goodness for Star."

"I'm still shocked you managed to get her," Nesmith admitted.

"Having her around's like knowing a lion's in the room with you, and you don't know when it'll strike. There's no sign we're compromised, but if she ever finds out," 92 shivered.

"Thank goodness she's being temporarily recalled by madame President for a report on what happened," Gluttony said. "Then we have some breathing room..."

"Hmm, interesting..." Re-Destro mused before turning to another member of his inner circle. "On the academic front, Compromiser."

Compromiser sat up in his chair. Fukurou Tsurubami had brown eyes, a thin beard, and slicked-back dark green hair, though it was messier in the front. He wore a white lab coat over a black suit with a matching tie.

"Common ground is being laid out," he began. "Beyond that, the 'Jet Black Bride' project has borne another successful product..."

"It has?" Re-Destro leaned forward, eager to hear the details.

"I am happy to announce the birth of Naritomi Mitsumi—born 3.3 kilograms yesterday in my ward," Compromiser said proudly. "And an already visible Meta manifestation; light bent around their body when she was swaddled in her mother's arms..."

"Light bending? As in a type of invisibility?"

"More like...they bent the visible light spectrum," Compromiser chuckled. "Blinded everyone in the room! Poor parents..."

"Hmm, I'll have R start working on something at once. Do make sure the parents receive proper medical treatment."

"Oh, they are," Iaso, his assistant, assured him. She wore a burnt red nurse uniform with matching gloves and light yellow stockings held up by suspenders. She had purple eyes, dark red hair, and long painted nails on her right hand. "We ensured it."

"Excellent. One day, they will be a fine warrior," Sanctum hummed. He had fair skin, dark-black irises, dark-black hair with a single white stripe on the left and right sides, a thin strand of black hair in the middle, and a long thick mustache. He wore thin-framed golden eyeglasses and a dark-blue overcoat with golden rectangular bars and three button-like epaulettes on the collar. He was here out of respect, having raised Re-Destro.

"Oh, give them some time, Sanctum. They were just born. Let them have a childhood first," Re-Destro said.

"I'll give them until first grade," Sanctum replied.

"Good enough," Re-Destro said, taking his seat at the table. "I do have some exciting news...I met with a boy from UA today."

"UA?" 92 asked.

"Who was it?" Gluttony inquired.

"A business course student named Mineta Minoru," Re-Destro said, bringing out a can. "His drive intrigues me—he made this with his quirk."

"Are we supposed to guess what it is?" Skeptic asked casually. "Uh, apologies. That tone was uncalled for. But um...the question still stands. What is it?"

"He demonstrated it as a super adhesive...albeit temporary," Re-Destro said.

"Super adhesive...well, there are certainly applications there," Skeptic mused. "How did they make it?"

"Their hair," Re-Destro replied.

The room fell silent.

"...Liberation at its finest!" Skeptic applauded, genuinely moved.

"What was their Quirk again, sir?" Trumpet asked, clearing his throat.

"He could detach orbs from his head that acted as adhesive spheres. Surprisingly strong when applied in large doses. We'd have to stress-test it, but if used correctly, it could subdue several heroes who rely on brute strength and close-range Quirks at once. Of course, we'd need to test temperature limits, but that can be fixed easily," Re-Destro explained.

"...could be interesting if weaponized," Curious murmured.

"Very much so. And he offered it up?" Trumpet asked.

"I told him to have a proposal ready for Tuesday," Re-Destro nodded.

"Then this opens a door—we have access to UA after so long..." Gluttony mused. "This future soldier has my admiration already."

"Then I think it's time we take advantage of the situation," 92 suggested. "We need to enact the exchange program."

"A bit bold to bring that up now," Skeptic remarked, skeptical.

"Bold but perfect. I think there are already plenty of students at Shiketsu who just need a little push to be flipped to our side."

"And plenty already," Re-Destro agreed. "But more is good..."

"Compromiser, you good with it?" 92 asked, turning to his comrade.

"...I suppose so. The students have been in exceptional shape as of late. All recent physicals yielded near-perfect results," Compromiser said with a smile. "Besides..."

"I can't pass up a visit to my niece."


Medaka was doing her usual task—sorting through papers at lightning-fast speeds. The girl was a demon with paperwork. Zenkichi watched on in slight annoyance.

Stop making me feel like a slug, dang it, Zenkichi thought.

"Something wrong?" Medaka asked without even taking her eyes off the paperwork.

Zenkichi awkwardly fumbled some papers around. "No, no. Everything's fine," he muttered, pretending he was reading the reports. Paperwork was always a hassle, especially since Medaka insisted on handling the bulk of it.

"I'll admit...while the paperwork does seem rather tedious, I think tedious is good right now, given recent events of our own and those of our contemporaries," Mogana said, finishing off another sheet of work.

Zenkichi made a face. That news broke yesterday—Izuku managed to score an internship with Nighteye, right? That...was some heavy news to be handed.

...actually, come to think of it, didn't Kumagawa idolize Nighteye? Wonder how he was handling that?

Medaka stopped for a moment. "The Overhaul event has absolutely shaken some bits of hero society—news like this hasn't broken for some time." Medaka reflected. "I fear we are headed for a new, darker era..."

"Darker's...definitely on the mark, I think," Zenkichi said, remembering the attack on their summer retreat.

"I promise that we'll reach out to UA soon," Medaka assured. "I don't know who was involved in it fully, but...I imagine they'll need support."

"Right," Zenkichi nodded.

"I wouldn't be shocked if they put the internship programs on hold," Mogana sighed. "And just when I was getting a good racket with Orca..."

"Don't call an internship a racket," Zenkichi corrected. "Makes it sound criminal, like a protection racket."

"With how much he was paying me, it felt criminal," Mogana muttered.

"You were an intern. Pay wasn't gonna be the best compared to sidekicks or full-blown pros."

"No, I mean that in like...a good way," Mogana said.

"It couldn't have been that much," Zenkichi scoffed.

Mogana held up her pay stub—and Zenkichi's eyes widened. "...oh, holy crap," he muttered.

"See?" Mogana smirked.

"Good reason to be upset, I guess," Zenkichi shrugged. "Still—those poor UA kids. They've been through a lot these past few months..."

"Between the attack on their school and this new wave of villain activity, they're growing up in a crucible." Medaka sighed.

"And it begs the question...What if the next villain is even worse than Overhaul?" Zenkichi asked.

Mogana shuddered. "I don't wanna think about that."

"Sorry, sorry." Zenkichi apologized.

"I've already made arrangements for us to visit UA sometime soon- for now, we need to let them be." Medaka explained. "Besides, we have our own things to focus on."

"Such as?" Zenkichi asked.

"We're doing an exchange with Daika Hero Academy next month." Medaka declared.

"I didn't know we had an exchange program." Mogana said.

Medaka tapped her fingers on the desk thoughtfully. "It's relatively new, set up by the headmaster. Daika Academy has its own approach to hero training, different from UA and Shiketsu- they're mostly hands off."

It was true- while UA had a traditional style, and Shiketsu had a more self-governance system in place, Daika Hero Academy had a reputation for its hands-off approach, where students were encouraged to learn through experience rather than constant supervision. It was an environment where autonomy and decision-making were at the forefront of hero training.

"They believe that heroes should learn to handle real-world situations with minimal guidance," Medaka continued. "It's an interesting philosophy, but it's not without risks."

Zenkichi frowned. "So, they just throw their students into the deep end and hope for the best?"

Medaka nodded. "In a way, yes. But their results speak for themselves. Their graduates tend to be more adaptable and self-sufficient in crisis situations."

"Can't fault the school for that." Mogana said.

"They have an olive branch extended due to the fact that Headmaster Shiranui's granddaughter attends the place." Medaka explained.

"Didn't know that...why didn't she come here, though?" Zenkichi asked.

"A bit too personal question, don't you think?" Mogana said.

"If I had to surmise, she wanted to forge her own path, away from the expectations that come with her family name." Medaka said. "Shiketsu does have her grandfather's name written all over it."

"And pressure can be killer." Mogana frowned.

"Indeed." Medaka said. "That's just something I wanted to put in everyone's mind right now."

"Thanks for the info." Zenkichi said, rubbing his face. "Alright...back to work."


Kumagawa stared at the ceiling, sprawled out across his bed. He felt utterly, hopelessly numb right now. He hadn't attended class in past few days either.

...and for Inasa, it was a little awkward. Not in a bad way, but in a way that made him feel uncertain. Inasa wasn't the type to ignore someone in distress, but with Kumagawa, things were never straightforward.

"Uh, hey. How are you feeling today?"

Nothing.

"...you need anything? Food? Water?"

Nothing.

"...uh, Mr. Arc wanted to know if you'd be...attending class later on."

Nothing.

"...Saki's been tryna text?"

Nothing. It was like talking to no one. Inasa decided to just cut his losses for right now. "A-alright, man. I'll talk to you later." Inasa said, grabbing his belongings. "I'll see you after class."

Nothing.

Inasa hesitated for a moment, and looked back. He wanted to tear Kumagawa out of his bed, drag him to class, and make him attend, whether he wanted to or not. But he chose not to.

His favorite hero had just died.

"He not coming to class today?"

Inasa had barely shut the door when Saki suddenly appeared, looking very concerned. "Nope." He shook his head. "I've tried everything."

"At least we know where he is," Saki huffed. "I dunno how upset he is, but-"

"Don't." Inasa scolded her.

"I'm just saying. I don't want him to wander." Saki crossed her arms. "He knows a lot of things, more than he lets on. It's almost omniscient."

"I dunno what you mean, but…at the same time, I sorta do." Inasa said. "Let's just hope tomorrow's a better day for him…"

Inasa shut the door, leaving Kumagawa alone with his tho-

「why」

...huh?

「why」

「why did you take him away」

A-are you talking to me?

「or are you talking to yourself」

「you're writing me」

I...I dunno. What are you doing?

「i'm just asking you a question」

「why'd you kill nighteye」

…I had to. There was no writing around it, and it was so poignant when I read it the first time. I was 16, My Hero was my favorite manga, and something like that just sticks with a person. Plus, a broken power like-

Kumagawa sat up in bed. 「don't you dare talk about powers being broken」

The Omnitrix and One for All have their issues too, you know. I had to remove some aliens from Ochako's playlist because I feared they'd be too broken. And Fa Jin's off the board for-

「why do you disregard me」

...

「i feel like my life keeps getting picked up only when another story needs to be told」

「i'm not consistent」

「i'm not favored」

「i'm disregarded」

It's hard to juggle a story sometimes. And I'm only human.

「and i'm not?」

Kumagawa slowly swung his legs off the bed, staring blankly at the floor.

「you write me like a tool... a character used only for chaos」

I don't mean to. You're a complex character. There's more to you than chaos-

「then why don't you show it? why let me fall into the same patterns?」

It's difficult to balance everything. Your story is heavy, and—

「that's a lazy excuse」

「are you gonna call me reddit lord again?」

...

「if i'm not human」

「what am i」

…you're Kumagawa. You're a good loser I write out of order.

And I'm sorry about that.

「a good loser」 Kumagawa repeated, the words tasting bitter in his mouth. 「funny how that's all i ever am to you, isn't it? someone who loses. someone who's always out of order.」

It's not just that. You—

「it is just that. i never win. not really. not in the ways that matter.」 He clenched his fists again, his knuckles turning white. 「even now, when you say you're sorry, it's not about me, is it? it's about you trying to make peace with your writing. with your decisions. not with me.」

...I don't know how to fix it.

「of course you don't. because to you, i'm not something to fix. i'm just a piece in a bigger puzzle. but guess what? even pieces get tired」

「you don't write me like i'm human. because to you, i'm just chaos. and chaos doesn't need closure. it just exists to stir the pot.」

But you are human, Kumagawa.

Just...an interesting one.

「i don't belong here」

「i'm not your cutesy, wise cracking, 4th wall leaning murder loving assassin」

「i'm your toy」

「i'm something you'd pass over at a convention」

You just say that because of the author's note today.

「something to pull out when you need a twist」

「but beyond that? i sit on the shelf, collecting dust」

「you make me interesting, sure. but interesting doesn't mean whole」

...I don't want you to feel like that.

「but i do. and it's not just your fault. maybe that's all i ever was to begin with」

I can try to give you more. To show that you're not just my little pet project or whatever you want.

「don't promise me anything you won't follow through on.」

「don't make me your toy. not anymore. let me be something, or someone, for real. not just a tool to reset the game.」

「because even chaos gets tired, eventually. and so do i」

...what do you want me to do?

「remove it」

...it?

「remove my ability to even have this conversation」

「remove my ability to see this story in full」

「remove the fact that i knew what would happen to him」

「and that i couldn't save him.」

「remove that. and everything will be fine.」

Even with your friend around the corner?

「...i want to face her alone.」

「no plot armor.」

「okay?」

「retcon it」

The writer stared at her keyboard, and then at the words she wrote. Was she talking to herself, or was this something else entirely?

She didn't know.

But she had to respect it.

With a few keystrokes, she wrote the words:

And Kumagawa forgot.

Kumagawa blinked a few times- the tears in his eyes were gone. His mind suddenly felt a lot more clear, but he couldn't recall what he'd been so upset about. Yes, Nighteye was still gone, but...

It didn't hurt that much anymore.

He'd forgotten that he was going to die, all the way back then. He'd never had the thought of 'I could save him'.

He couldn't recall the details of what had been bothering him so deeply just moments ago. Something about himself, something about being trapped in a cycle—but it slipped from his mind like sand through his fingers.

He scratched his head, trying to remember why he'd felt like everything was spiraling out of control. It wasn't important, was it?

Kumagawa looked over at his desk- there was a framed photo of himself and Nighteye, taken sometime before the internship was done. He brushed it a few times, and closed his eyes.

「no more losing.」He said, setting the picture down.

I can't promise Kumagawa a linear path from here, what's written is written...but I can promise him some reprieve from being burdened by the story. He still doesn't know what tomorrow would bring, but that was okay.

The path ahead was uncertain, but at least, for now, it was his.

Not every step needs to be a loss.

...

"Aw. And here I thought I'd be showing up today."

The author flinched- this voice was new. She hesitantly turned around to see...The Non-Human Who Is Just Impartial.

Her name? Najimi Ajimu.

"I see you did the hard part of the job for me." Najimi hummed. She had dark brown eyes and very long, dark brown hair tied up with two yellow ribbons. She wore a sailor uniform comprised of a light pink shirt with a dark red trim, and a matching dark red skirt. She also wore two pink wrist bands and thigh high black socks. "Despite this being a crossover, consequences from the source text seem to echo across the world."

I didn't reform him. He's still more 'Kumagawa-y' than ever.

"What did your friends on the server call it? 'Reddit Lord' energy?" Najimi snickered.

I'd ask how you're talking to me, but I assume this is one of your millions of skills.

"Millions? Please. That number is below me." Najimi said. "I have 12,858,051,967,633,865 skills in full, and not even you could suppress that."

No duh. I had to rework your character a million times. I'm still not sure if you're gonna work in story.

"But I'm still here." Najimi giggled. "And don't worry. For the sake of the insects, I'll play my part. I just wanted to ask you for a favor."

What's that?

"Remove my ability to see the story in full as well."

...I didn't even know you had that power.

"I know. I just wanted to let you know...when you write me, I'm 'normal'."

For you, that word feels... almost alien.

Ajimu smiled faintly, her eyes gleaming with that same knowing look, as if she were already steps ahead in the conversation. "Perhaps, but even I need a break sometimes. If you gave Kumagawa reprieve from the constant chaos, why not me? I have seen, known, and experienced countless lifetimes across countless stories. I know every plot twist, every betrayal, every redemption before it even happens. I'm the impartial observer, but... that's not who I want to be here. I don't need to play God..."

Najimi's eyes flashed. "I just need to play human."

The author shuddered.

Consider it done.

"Excellent..." Najimi said, slowly fading away.

"I'll see you next chapter. Whenever you write it."

...

I...

Am haunted.

Chapter 126: Pretend You Like Them, Part 1

Chapter Text

Well, the election happened.

Things may look grim, but it's in these times that we must band together and help one another. You are not alone in all of this.

In the coming years, remember to vote in your local elections, as they will help affect changes in smaller areas. With enough, we can create a bulwark against the Republican Federal Government.

Let's continue to do our best in the face of it all, and not give in to despair and hopelessness. That is what the Republicans want us to do, and our hope is the one thing that they cannot take away from us.

So fight. Give them hell. Look out for yourselves, and each other.

Come what may, we shall survive this.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


A few days later, All Might called together a small meeting before he had to attend something.

"Midoriya said something about a new power getting unlocked during the events of the raid...luckily, I've already been doing plenty of research into the past users." All Might explained. "With some help."

Kylie set down a stack of papers on the table. "We've been very busy."

"Woah." Momo said, eying the stack of papers. "Is that all the info you have on the previous users?"

"Yeeeep. Or, at least, the people we THINK held it." All Might explained. "When I was in the realm of vestiges, I only interacted with my master. And it sounded like she didn't know everyone in there, beyond her own mentor and Lariat."

"Lariat- I can assume that's the wielder of Blackwhip." Iida guessed.

"Bingo." Kylie nodded, presenting a picture of the guy. Ochako blinked- whenever she pictured a wielder of OFA, she imagined a really stoic looking person. This guy just looked goofy.

"Daigoro Banjo..." Ochako read from the name on the bottom.

"That's him." Izuku nodded. "I recognize his face."

"He was the first wielder to be registered as a hero. The others were vigilantes." All Might explained. "Back then, the streets were lawless...around the time when the world finally started to adapt is when All for One lost some sway. But not much."

Izuku read through Banjo's biography. "Specialized in capturing villains, was known for his big mouth and love of pancakes..."

"Sounds like a fun guy." Ochako said.

"He and Nora would get along great," Kylie smirked.

"Was there anyone he was close to? A partner, a mentor?" Izuku asked.

"We're still working on the possible connections there...but we may have an idea on one of the Quirks you've yet to unlock," All Might said.

"One that...I haven't unlocked yet?"

"During the earliest days of All for One's original reign of terror, before we duked it out in what should have been our final fight, there was a vigilante who organized an entire resistance army against him. His name, his face, we couldn't find mention of either anywhere."

"But there was one thing we found. We believe his Quirk was called 'Fa Jin,'" Kylie explained.

"What does it do?" Momo inquired.

"Um...about that..."

"You found nothing on the specifics as well?" Iida asked.

"Exactly," Kylie nodded.

"Fa Jin." Shoto mumbled to himself. "I've heard of that term somewhere…."

"Really?" Izuku asked.

He nodded. "Fa Jin is a term used in Chinese martial arts. It's a technique used to generate and focus force, like the one inch punch."

"Where'd you learn that?" Iida asked.

"Hand to hand combat book." Shoto shrugged.

"Hmmm...so that means it might be some kind of...kinetic energy Quirk? Build up, store it, and release it in one massive attack," Izuku theorized.

"It's possible. The only real question is how that manifests. A lot of Quirks can manipulate kinetic energy for power boosts," Kylie said.

"It...built up in my body." Izuku recalled. "And it could spread through Blackwhip too."

"A dangerous power." All Might said. "I do recall doing something strange against my battle with All for One...I remember repeating a lot of moves on instinct, and then releasing something."

"Repetition...that may be the trigger," Momo suggested.

"Repeating a move over and over again...I was hyperventilating when..." Izuku paused for a moment. "When...when Uraraka died, so...maybe that spread throughout my body."

"Stop saying I died. I came back." Ochako pouted.

"I...don't really think there's another way to say it. Saying you shattered basically means the same thing in context!"

"It's still not really 'death' if I came back."

"We could simply say that that was your...'Goku' moment or 'Superman' moment. You died but came back stronger than ever?" Iida suggested.

"The way Albedo described it, Chromastone was destroyed, so it gave me the closest similar form." Ochako said. "So...I just lost one of my best aliens."

"But gained one of Ben's most well known and strongest. Did he ever tell you the time he beat Vilgax with Diamondhead?" Kylie asked.

"Heard that fight was kinda one sided." Ochako said. "Back to the topic of One for All's quirks...do you have any info on the other ones?"

"Well, there was my master's quirk...Float."

"Float?" Izuku and Ochako asked in sync.

"You mean, he'll be able to fly?" Ochako asked by herself.

"Essentially," All Might answered.

"You have quite the combo platter of powers, Midoriya." Iida said, adjusting his glasses.

"A lot of these powers seem more utility based, however." Momo was sifting through the papers. "The sixth user's quirk, for example...it's called Smokescreen."

"Well that one explains itself," Izuku said, "But you're right. Float, Smokescreen, Blackwhip...mobility, stealth, and capture focused powers."

"Allow me to explain Float." All Might explained. "You'd just be able to levitate- you can't change directions or anything."

"But access to Blackwhip means he can use that power to maneuver around easily." Iida said. "It's like these powers were made for One for All."

"Not exactly," All Might frowned. "These powers weren't 'chosen' or anything like that. They were passed in the heat of battle...before All for One could get to it."

"He's...been chasing the power all this time?" Momo asked.

"He's just as old as quirks themselves." Kylie explained. "He's just been a bastard ever since birth."

"From what he told me, he had it all when he was younger," All Might frowned. "But threw it away to be...this."

"That...that just doesn't make sense. Some people at least have understandable motivations for turning to villainy, like Potential," Ochako said, "Some people are just in it for the money or the thrill...but All for One doesn't come off as a thrillseeker or greedy. He just seems to want...chaos."

"The only person who could answer 'why' is the man himself," Kylie said, "and I doubt anyone would get a straight answer from him."

"What makes a person even go down this path?" Iida asked.

"Sometimes, people just want the worst. It's far easier to be cruel than to be empathetic." All Might said. "They see 'being good' as too much of a hassle. The very essence of being a hero lies in the willingness to put others before oneself, to stand up for what is right, and to help those in need without expecting anything in return. It takes a certain level of selflessness and bravery to be a hero."

"All for One probably saw himself as above that sort of simple morality." Shoto frowned. "He could have been the number one hero in another life..."

"Instead he chose...all this pain. All this suffering..." Izuku sighed.

"Anyone has the potential for evil, Young Midoriya." All Might grimaced. "All it takes is one bad day."

Ochako knew the truth of that. Her earlier example, Potential, was proof of that. He didn't start out as a power-hungry villain, trying to climb the ranks to be a real threat. It was a collection of neglect and manipulation that just built up until one day he just snapped.

"All Might." Shoto said, looking down at his watch. "We're cutting it short, aren't we?"

"Hm?" All Might said. "...OH! Right, yes! We should get to that?"

"What's going on?" Ochako asked.

"Because Aizawa's treating young Eri at the hospital, I'm accompanying Todoroki, Bakugou and Shinsou to the remedial course today." All Might explained.

"Wait, Shinsou? Did he really get approved this early?" Kylie asked. "That kid's the newest addition."

"Yes, but given everything that's happened lately…" All Might began.

"Fair argument I guess. Still..." Kylie sighed.

"Yeah, I think it's too early for him. Like...maybe a few more months in training would do him good." Ochako said.

"Then again, he did hold his own against Mirio a few weeks ago." Izuku said.

"That's partly why he's being fast-tracked as well. He's shown the potential. Besides, it wasn't exactly fair that he was the only member of your class to not take the exam," All Might explained.

"He hadn't even attended a class in the hero course yet, though..." Iida said.

"That's...unfortunately true. But it's like I said, with all the attacks lately, the Safety Commission is...being a bit more lax than usual."

"Seriously? Wonder why..." Kylie said. "Those guys are the biggest sticklers around."

"Who knows..." All Might frowned. "Anyways, we must get going."

"Good luck, Todoroki!" Ochako waved.

Shoto nodded. "Thank you- I trust that this will bring me closer to catching up with all of you..."


Shoto was sort of right.

In a weird, weird way.

He was the only one seated close to All Might, Present Mic and Ren on the bus. Present Mic was the only extrovert amongst the introverted bus. Bakugou and All Might were 'debatable' extroverts.

...I am suffocating in here. Mic thought.

Shinsou sighed as he looked out the window. I was hoping Eraser would be here to see this. For once, he sounded excited about something- his monotone voice went up a few octaves. His eyes darted over to Bakugou, who looked like he was seething.

Oh, right. Him. He's cooled off, but during these days, he's more intense than usual...

The mind-control student sighed and looked away again, his mind jumping back to whatever this remedial course will be. True, he didn't fail the license exam...but he didn't attend at all, one of only two who didn't. Though, he did have to admit, it was surprising to see Shoto of all people taking a remedial course. Shinsou had no idea about the incident during the exam, between U.A's icy-hot hero and Shiketsu's Galeforce.

I just hope I can actually show off my skills here. I've been holding my own pretty good recently- and here's to hoping I can do something. Shinsou thought.

Shoto was also deep in thought. He looked more...upset by something.

...why did he have to come today? Isn't there something Burnin' could bother him about? He thought, closing his eyes.

Much to his own chagrin, his father had decided to come and watch the remedial. It was...weird, seeing Endeavor try to be supportive. It felt almost like stepping into the "uncanny valley." While everything still radiated Endeavor, especially his temper, there was this strange display of support that Shoto doubted extended to his siblings. The silver lining in this situation was that the future Number 1 wasn't on the bus with him.

That would've made Shoto want to just die on the spot. Endeavor would meet the other faculty chaperones there, so at least there wouldn't be too much room for an awkward conversation.

"This is the first time I'll be seeing your father since Kamino." All Might said, "Since he found out I looked like...this."

"How did you hide such a secret for so long?" Shoto asked.

"Honestly, it was just me keeping a low profile. Your father did the hardest part- avoided me for 10 years." All Might said. "I think he doesn't like me."

Shoto raised an eyebrow.

"Kidding, kidding. I know he hates my guts."

"And for the other heroes? The ones that you got along with?" Shoto asked, changing the subject.

"That was a majority of the Outcasts. They were open and accepting about it. The news fell through the cracks a few times here and there, but a lot were open about it too." All Might explained. "Keeping a secret is hard, young Todoroki. I thought I'd take my true form to the grave...along with 'you know what'."

"Hm. I can understand why. ...how long was 'you know who' supposed to keep quiet about it? Five years? Ten?" Shoto asked.

"I didn't give him a time limit. Just told him whenever he thought it was right. But don't tell everyone at once, start small. Like what Uraraka did. Only Iida and Midoriya knew about 'that' before you did," All Might said, tapping his wrist for emphasis.

"Well, I figured it out on my own." Shoto said. "...honestly, I thought Midoriya was your secret love child-"

All Might began to cough and hack at that comment. "Why did I forget you said that!?" All Might coughed, as the bus came to a stop. "O-oh! We're here."

Mic stood up from his seat. "Finally- maybe Shiketsu's teachers will help liven the place up."

"I wonder who they sent over," All Might mused as the bus doors opened.

As All Might approached the door, he saw Inasa standing before the bus. "WOAH! IT'S REALLY HIM!" The boy yelled.

I know this kid- he's the one Star told me about... All Might thought. Shoto cringed.

Oh, come on- why TODAY of all days?

"IT'S AN HONOR TO MEET YOU IN PERSON, SIR!" Inasa bowed, slamming his head into the sidewalk.

"Uh...are you ok?" All Might asked.

"He did that during the licensing exam," Shoto said, "He's fine."

"Oh...uh...just enthusiastic then?"

"VERY, SIR!" Inasa cheered, righting himself.

If someone from Shiketsu is here, that also means-

"MASTER!"

All Might perked up as he saw Star, waving over at him. She was dressed all professional like, wearing something you'd expect to see a teacher wear. It was a good look on her. The star and stripe tie was a nice touch.

"Star! How've they been treating you over at Shiketsu?" All Might smirked.

"Oh fine! Gasmask is still a bit...difficult to approach, but the others are great!" Star beamed.

"I didn't expect to see you today," All Might said. "Is there some sort of joint training going on?"

"Yep! Heads up- one of these kids is...kind of a basket case." Star said.

"That's a bit...rude, don't you think?" All Might crossed his arms, disappointingly.

"Oh, no, trust me...you'll, you'll understand when ya see him."

Out of the bus stepped Kumagawa, in all his...Kumagawa-ness. He adjusted his cap, and made direct eye contact with Bakugou as he got of the UA bus.

「so UA is here today」He hummed. 「and so is he...」

Bakugou turned to meet eyes with Kumagawa. He could feel someone looking at him as he made his way over to the main building and turned to see the screw-summoning student. He raised a brow at that, but shrugged it off for now. He would remember the fact of this kid during the test, just in case it was combat focused.

That kid again. So, he went to Shiketsu after he couldn't cut it at UA. Makes sense... Bakugou thought. He must've flunked the exam in the second half...

「i'm surprised he's still at U.A. i thought he would've expelled for arson by now」 Kumagawa thought to himself.

Bakugou looked behind him. ...He's pissing me off.

「i'm gonna ask about his arm」

"I didn't expect to see you today, honestly." All Might said.

"Actually, I came for a good reason." Star said. "...how are you doing?"

All Might paused. "...I'm doing fine. I wish I just reached out sooner than later…but I know how Sir would want us to smile, even in the wake of his death."

"What about your successor? Heard he was at the Hassaikai raid." Star said.

"Also true. Midoriya's doing good…but we suspect he may have unlocked another power."

"Wow, already? Seems kinda early."

"Which makes me worried."

Star took a deep breath. "You look like you need a coffee."
"As long as it's decaf, sure." All Might chuckled. The two went off to the refreshment areas inside…but were immediately halted by someone inside.

"Didn't know he was gonna be here today." Star said.

Endeavor was standing before the two heroes, looking quite cross as usual. His eyes drifted over to All Might, and his brow furrowed.

"...you." Endeavor said.

"Yeah. Me." All Might said.

Endeavor's gaze went over Star and Stripe. "And you...I believe this is the first time we've met as well."

"Well, isn't this peachy. Number One meeting the new Number One." Star said, walking over to give a nice firm handshake. "Star and Stripe. Call me Star."

Endeavor paused, before returning the handshake. That was a first, All Might noted. Star made sure to squeeze harder than usual, just to tease the guy.

Endeavor clenched his hand a few times after Star released her iron grip. "All Might...thank you for chaperoning Shoto today," He said, not a hint of sarcasm or spite or passive aggressiveness in his voice. "This was a perfect storm, actually...I was just thinking how we need to 'chat' about recent events. Star being here also helps the discussion..."

All Might frowned.

"...I suppose it is time we talked without you being at my throat." All Might said.


Shinsou never interacted with any of the Shiketsu kids when they came over to work on their 'joint training'- he'd usually stick in the back and try to avoid conversations or eye contact. It was hard enough warming up to Class 1-A. Shiketsu was a different beast entirely.

Especially with the high energy kids that contrasted the ragtag group's 'low energy'.

"So! You!" Inasa said, nudging Shinsou as they walked to the locker rooms to change. "I remember you! You're the dude who fought Midoriya in the sports fest!"

"Yeah. That was me." Shinsou huffed. "Shocked people remember me."

"It's so great that you're in the Hero Course now because of that! So why aren't you walking like it?!" Inasa said.

Shinsou frowned. "Because. I'm tired."

"No duh. Those eyebags are totes a dead givesies."

Shinsou had never heard that sort of language before. Like, he understood the words, but it was just so...strange and alien.

"Wow, Camie! So direct!" Inasa said.

Camie...that's the one Izuku said was being weird around him last time. Shoto thought. "She wasn't here with us last time."

"There were some complications last time!" Inasa declared. "And because of Shiketsu's VERY 'lips sealed shut' policy, we can't disclose-"

「a league of villains member replaced her」 Kumagawa said.

"DUDE!" Inasa said.

「what? they asked. don't sugar coat it」 Kumagawa shrugged. 「we're victims」

"Was it by that shapeshifting bitch?" Bakugou asked.

"Yeah, that weirdo must've knocked me out. I feel fine, but like, still! Totes weirdz, yo." Camie said.

The group of boys (minus Kumagawa) stared at Camie.

"How the hell did you NOT realize she was replaced?" Shinsou deadpanned.

"I dunno!" Inasa admitted.

「ua isn't the only school to fall victim to the league, it seems」 Kumagawa stared at Bakugou's arm. 「of course, we came out unscathed...can't say the same for you guys」

Kumagawa gave a nice smile at Bakugou, who looked right through him.

"...go fuck yourself." Bakugou sneered, before walking ahead of the group.

"Yeesh!" Camie said. "I thought he'd unalives you or something, Kumagawa."

"Yeah, dude. Kinda outta line there." Inasa added.

「maybe so」 Kumagawa said. 「but i am curious...it has been a while since i've seen bakugou...」

"That's right, you tried out for UA before Shiketsu." Inasa said. "Did you meet him during the test?"

「yep」 Kumagawa said. 「he hates my guts so much he prevented me from getting any points...but, whatever. its all under the bridge...」

"Evidently not." Shinsou said. "I don't like the guy either, but I wouldn't make light of his limb getting hacked off."

Kumagawa just smiled. 「don't you have your own things to worry about, eraser boy?」

Shinsou glared at Kumagawa. The next time he opens his mouth, I'm gonna brainwash him to run directly into my fist.

"We're holding up the others." Shoto sighed. "Let's go get changed..."


"So, what's your favorite food?" Inasa asked Shoto, as they walked out of the locker room.

"Cold soba noodles." Shoto replied.

"Feh. I'm a hot soba guy, but I'm more team udon." Inasa said.

"I feel like you're trying to really force the friendship, Inasa." Shoto frowned.

"But I feel like we're a little closer now!" Inasa yelled. "Come on, we're gonna be best pals!"

"Then stop forcing it, maybe." Shoto suggested.

Inasa looked hurt for a moment, but then quickly put on a bright smile. "Come on! We've been working together a lot more recently! You have to admit, there's SOMETHING there, right?"

Shoto paused.

"...maybe."

"There we go! We're pals."

"Maybe."

"Absolutely."

"Maybe still means maybe."

"Maybe could also mean yes!"

"Stop talking."

Bakugou was pissed off, listening to this weird unintentional comedy routine. I want to explode the both of them so bad.

「what about you」

Bakugou didn't respond.

「what's your favorite dinner food」

Bakugou stormed out of the locker room, and Kumagawa followed him.

"What, do you have a screw loose or something?" Bakugou snapped.

「people have thrown away their lives for more worthwhile things and you should never forget that」 Kumagawa replied calmly.

Bakugou raised an eyebrow. "...fucking what did you just say to me?"

「i'm saying that maybe your pride is your worst quality. it suffocates all around you, and makes you come off as a huge asshole than a noble hero」 Kumagawa explained.

"There's nothing wrong with being proud," Bakugou retorted.

「but why did such a proud person fail. why did they throw a tantrum for something they excelled in. why do they expect the world to respect something they already know is great」 Kumagawa asked.

Bakugou said nothing.

「ask yourself that question」 Kumagawa said. 「i'm not staying up all night to think on it」

Bakugou glared at Kumagawa, but didn't say anything as he stormed out of the room.

「i don't know what i expected, honestly」Kumagawa sighed, shrugging and shaking his head in disappointment.


As the students made their way down to the rest, the chaperones for the event began making their way up to the seating area.

"Thank God you showed up, Star. I swear, the ride over here was so awkwardly silent, you'd think we were on our way to a funeral or something," Present Mic sighed.

"It couldn't have been that bad, could it?" Star asked.

"No, it was…pretty quiet. I tried to make some conversation, but not with everyone," All Might admitted sheepishly.

"I won't lie, ride over was equally awkward, just for a different reason," Star admitted with a small chuckle.

"That…problem student you mentioned?"

"Well, I never said he was a problem student. He's actually quite well-behaved in classes, but he's…well, how do I put this?" Star wondered, "Self-defeating."

"So, the complete opposite of Bakugou? I can't see those two causing chaos, no, not at all," Mic sighed sarcastically.

"You'll see."

The interior of the arena was like any common sports stadium, with the main "court" set up below the myriad of seats that surrounded it. A group of students, including others who failed the licensing exam such as Haruhi, was gathered down in the court, waiting for the remedial course to begin. Of course, there were plenty of other students that nobody really recognized, including a girl in a full green bodysuit and full face-mask topped with, of all things, a leafy apple stem and a taller guy, a bit lanky, with an almost desperado look to his costume, complete with a dark hat.

"Stupid…zero-g girl and her stupid…gauntlet gun," Haruhi huffed, twirling a ribbon in her hand. The other students were idly talking before everything began in full.

「what a colorful cast of failures」Kumagawa smirked upon seeing the others.

"Hey, c'mon! Give 'em some slack!" Inasa said.

「i will if they actually prove they should have some」

"Al…alright," the familiar, sleepless voice of Mera yawned, "So, this entire sports arena has been rented out for your training today. Apologies for my…ghoulish appearance today. I've actually been terrified of sleeping lately with everything that's happened."

Mera let out a wry laugh at that, and honestly that just made a lot of the other students cringe a bit in sympathy.

"Damn. Relatable," the desperado-like student, a kid named Shinjiro, said.

"Now, today, we're adding two more students to the group, one from U.A and one from Shiketsu. From U.A, we have Hitoshi Shinso," Mera introduced. Shinso didn't say anything and instead just gave a silent wave hello to the other assembled students.

Right before Mera could introduce the second of the new students to join them, a certain someone called out from the stands.

"SHOTO!" Endeavor yelled, "YOU WON'T BE SLOWED BY SOMETHING SO TRIVIAL AS A REMEDIAL! SHOW THESE WEAKLINGS YOUR SUPERIORITY!"

"And this is why I said we should take seats in the back..." All Might muttered to Present Mic, who had just given the former top Pro a cup of hot coffee.

"Yeah, now I get it," Mic added.

"...Bakugou. For once, you have permission to either blast me or him," Shoto said.

"You serious, Icy-Hot?" Bakugou asked.

"Somewhat."

"Hey is that Endeavor?!" one of the students asked in shock.

"The Number 2-er, Number 1 Pro Hero," the girl with the apple-stemmed mask, Ringo, muttered.

"Endeavor..." Inasa muttered, his usually enthusiastic gaze now cold and locked onto the flame hero.

"Is...is that person with him...All Might?" Haruhi asked, a smile forming on her lips.

"Ahem," Mera interrupted the chatter, "As I was saying...from Shiketsu, we have Camie Utsushimi."

"I'm a second year at Shiketsu! Please call me Camie." The girl introduced herself.

"Um...she made it round two, and did well enough to qualify for this course. However, she lost her memories a few days before the test." Mera explained. "Her participation was delayed due to an investigation."

"Still so psyched to get a chance for a redozies! It's totes lit." Camie said, flashing a peace sign.

"...right." Mera said, looking away. "If you would...Gang Orca?"

Gang Orca stepped up, looking very intense as usual. The group of flunkees quickly organized themselves as Orca sneered at them. "So. You punks still haven't learned your lesson? All I see are a sorry bunch of stragglers who failed a simple test..."

The tone of the Pro's voice alone was enough to scare the other students into line, even Haruhi with all her deceptive arrogance. The sharply dressed orca hero held his hands behind his back and inspected the students like a drill sergeant at a boot camp.

"Well that's...a way to kill the mood," Star muttered.

"Don't worry. Orca's a big softie at heart!" Mic assured.

"You know...helping out with this course has taught me something, something about all of you," Orca began, flaring his nostrils, "You know what that is, shrimp?" The word shrimp was directly aimed at Haruhi, sort of a test for her. The ribbon-user said nothing.

"No response? Alright. IT'S THAT ALL OF YOU AREN'T CUT OUT TO BE PLANKTON, MUCH LESS PRO HEROES!" Orca roared, "LOWER THAN FISH CRAP!"

"First off, I'm not crap," Bakugou muttered.

"Oh, don't get me STARTED on you!" Orca turned and locked his gaze on Bakugou, "Are you even TRYING to be a HERO?! You. LACK. DISCIPLINE!" Orca grabbed Bakugou by the shoulders and tossed him aside as if the student was nothing but paper.

"...a big softie, eh?" Star commented.

"Uh...tough love?" Mic shrugged.

Truth be told, I believe him. He's got a soft spot for Mogana. Star smirked.

"HOW'S A PILE OF EXCREMENT GONNA EVER SAVE ANYONE!?" Gang Orca yelled to Shoto.

"Fertilizer indirectly helps people-" Shoto began, but he was swatted away.

"WHAT GOOD CAN YOU DO ON THE BATTLEFIELD!?" Gang Orca yelled to Kumagawa.

「screw people over」 Kumagawa said.

Swatted away.

"YOU WANT A PRIZE BECAUSE YOU CAN FLY!?" Gang Orca yelled to Inasa.

"SIR YES SI-" Inasa yelled.

Swatted away.

"AND YOU!" Gang Orca pointed at Shinsou- and then froze.

Shinsou sighed. "Sorry. You were yelling too loud." He huffed.

"Did...you just use your Quirk on him?" Mera asked, "You know I have your Quirk files on hand..."

"Sorry. Just thought I was gonna go deaf."

"Oh, don't apologize me. Pray he doesn't remember," Mera warned.

"...drink your water." Shinsou said, and Gang Orca did so. He quickly regained consciousness.

"E-eh? What was I-" Gang Orca shook his head. "AH, WHATEVER!"

Shinsou was also swatted away.

"Bakugou, Todoroki, Inasa! You all have combat skills but nothing else!" Gang Orca critiqued, "Disrespecting those you try to save and pounding your chests in some ridiculous superiority contest! That's why you're here!"

「notice how he didn't mention me」 Kumagawa hummed.

Swatted away again.

"AND YOU! You're too much of a downer! You need a serious attitude adjustment!" Gang Orca yelled. "What you all lack...in so many words is heart! When you reach to lend a hand, is anyone gonna be willing to grab it? NO!"

Bakugou grabbed his arm when he heard that.

"It's fine to bare your fangs, but as long as you live and breathe, it's about saving others!" Gang Orca said. "At the very core of being saved is the connection you form with people's hearts! OVERCOME THIS HURDLE IN A DEATH MATCH!"

Gang Orca pointed to a nearby door, which flung open. The others readied for a big fight. Shinsou took a deep breath, and readied his binding cloth...

Only to be let down immediately.

"Not again..." Shinsou groaned.

A small army of children burst through the door and charged towards the hero course students, some even using their Quirks outright to race and fly around the room.

This was their training?

Chapter 127: Pretend You Like Them, Part 2

Chapter Text

There's a lot of interesting developments going on with politics right now…and I sorta hope they're leaning in the recount / revote direction. But that's just wishful thinking.

i've just been sort of...calm

like yeah im angry but...i'm not as freaked out as i thought i'd be?

Maybe its just numbness

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"C-come now, children! Please, l-let's just calmly introduce ourselves here!" the kids' teacher, Komari Ikoma, pleaded, but her request fell on deaf ears here.

The group went stone faced as the group of kids began to run over and tug on their costumes and yell and screech.

"...what?" Inasa asked.

「this is a death match to some, i guess」 Kumagawa hummed.

"Where are these kids from?" Shoto asked, trying to lightly push a few kids away from him. They had paste on their fingers somehow, and that could ruin the costume.

"Masegaki Public Elementary School, a special school for kids with...very, very developed quirks at such a young age." Gang Orca said, before a kid with a beak started crying.

"HEY EVERYONE! A kid yelled. "MR. BOMB MADE TAKUTO CRY!" Mr. Bomb (Bakugou) was suddenly swarmed by children, who battered him slightly with fists the size of pill bottles.

"That's annoying." Bakugou huffed, unbothered.

"Well...I was half expecting you to start yelling," one kid said, leaning against the wall as if he was some kind of nobility among his class, "Grown-ups just love to yell so loudly and drown everyone else out, just to get their way."

"I just looked at him weird." Bakugou growled.

"Well, I'm not impressed." The kid huffed.

What's with this kid!? Bakugou thought.

Shinsou grunted, as a bunch of kids started tugging on his scarf. "Stop...cutting...my air flow!" He hissed, suddenly activating it to snag a bunch of them off of him.

"WOOOOAH! Ribbon Guy just snatched a bunch of kids! HE'S A VILLAIN!" Another kid yelled.

"YEAH! Look at those bags under his eyes!"

...I wish I wasn't so sensitive about that. Shinsou huffed.

"Hey, what's that?" one kid asked.

"Hm? Oh this? Its first aid supplies-" Shoto began to explain calmly.

"IT'S PEE PEE! HE'S GOT FIVE PEE PEES!" Another kid yelled.

Shoto's face fell. "...oh god."

Another group of kids was pelting Inasa with punch after tiny punch, trying to get his attention. The galeforce hero of Shiketsu, however, was keeping his gaze locked on Endeavor, completely ignoring the kids.

He's here... Inasa said. He's here, and he's got that look to him again...

He stared down at the kids who were punching him. And took a deep breath. If he was gonna be a hero, then he need to really make a good first impression.

"Hey! You big jerk!" one of the kids hitting him yelled, "Where are you looking?"

"Huh? AH! Got distracted again!" Inasa yelled and crumpled to the ground under the small assault. He wasn't in pain, kinda just rolling with the punches as it were.

Kumagawa stared at the children surrounding him. He cleared his throat. 「hello」He said, giving a small wave.

...the children all started crying.

Kumagawa curled up in a ball on the ground. 「okay then」

"...all he did was say 'hi,'" Mic noted from the stands.

"I...yeah, no, I don't know how to explain that one," Star added.

"Soooo, why'm I lumped in with this group?" Camie asked.

"You're a special case, similar to Shinsou. Since we didn't get to see what you're made of in the real deal." Gang Orca explained. "...you probably would've failed."

"Ow." Shinsou frowned.

Camie didn't seem too offended. "Whatevs. I like kids well enough." She said, zipping up her jumpsuit so the kid she was about to be eye level with wouldn't get a face full of boob.

"I'm so, so sorry," the class' teacher apologized as she, Mera, and Orca watched one of her students try to steal one of Bakugou's gauntlets, "My class is made of nothing but troublemakers. Always rebelling like this...it hasn't even been five minutes and they're already causing so many problems for you!"

"Don't worry, miss," Gang Orca said, his tone much softer than it had been before, incredibly reassuring even, "By the end of the day, these students will transform your class."

"O-oh! Thank you for the kind words, Mr. Whale."

"Orca, please," the Pro politely corrected, before he turned his attention back to those in the remedial course.

"ALRIGHT, YOU KRILL! YOU NEED TO WORK TOGETHER AND WIN THE HEARTS AND MINDS OF THESE KIDS! THAT'S YOUR REMEDIAL ASSIGNMENT!" Gang Orca pointed to the group from U.A. and Shiketsu, singling them out for this, "As for the rest of you, the usual seminar with me and my employees! Understood?!"

"Sir, yes, sir!" the other students called out.

"So...we gotta be damn nannies?" Bakugou asked, not really sure if this was a joke or not.

"Connecting...with others." Shinsou repeated. Alan said something similar a few weeks ago.

...while Shinsou was hoping for action, this could also be suitable. He took a deep breath. "Alright. I can do that."

"Soooo...this is it?" Mic asked.

"Yep," Star said.

"Just...up here...watching these kids learn and...try to wrangle grade schoolers."

"Yep," Star put extra emphasis on the p that time.

...

...

...

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH I can't TAKE THIS! The bus ride over was awkward enough! I am not sitting in silence for the entire course! My Mic spirit is at! It's! Limit! It's gonna break if we don't do something!" Mic snapped.

"Mic, what are you-?" All Might asked.

"Don't 'What are you doing?' me, Mighty Boy! I'm going down there and I'm adding some SOUL to this event! You can't and won't stop me!"

"...Mighty Boy?" Endeavor asked.

"Don't ask because I don't know," All Might answered.

Present Mic hopped over the rows of seats, and rushed down to the bottom.

"...I don't know if I like him being a teacher." Endeavor frowned. "Aizawa, I can respect. He's harsh enough with the students...but I don't know if I like a goofball in a professional environment."

"Mic's a fine teacher." All Might said.

"What does he teach, anyway?" Endeavor asked.

"English," All Might said without a minute's hesitation.

"...fair enough. Lousy subject." Endeavor huffed.

[AN: one of the co authors of this series is an english major you stupid candle fuck, I will fucking end you in the final arc one day. Actually, know what? You're losing that arm EARLY. It's in the lore doc fucker]

The three sat in silence for a while.

"...so, you wanna talk?" All Might asked. "I'm not sure what I can tell you, as I am right now."

"...Crime rate has been up 3% this month, compared to the past years." Endeavor said. "I've resolved more incidents than anyone, now more than ever, but I can hear it. The thing you've built is slowly crumbling down."

"And you want to repair it." Star said.

"Yes..." Endeavor said. "...what is the true meaning of a 'symbol of peace'?"

All Might paused. Star leaned in, ready to hear her master's wisdom. "Honestly..." He began. "I don't know what to tell you. I believed that this country needed a symbol, so I started dashing headlong towards the impossible. I wanted to be a shining light in the darkness. A wake up call for everyone. As I ran, I swore I'd become that sort of man. People back then had these worried looks. All the heroes in the world back then weren't up to the caliber of today, they couldn't stop the crime rate. They were...scared."

Endeavor took in those words, remembering how bad things got before All Might. Some history books called it The Age of Villains and The Age of Vigilantes interchangeably.

"The path I chose to save those people from their fear? That path had me brush off the kindness of others and cut them out of my life..." All Might continued, his voice becoming more somber in tone.

"Nighteye..." Endeavor said.

All Might just nodded before he continued, "The position I've put you in Endeavor...I'm not deaf. I know what people have been saying, all the comparisons to...to me. But you and I are very different people. The symbol I strove to be? That path's not for you. Your's will be different, without question, so you need to take time and figure out just how you ought to do things, the kind of symbol you will be to the people in need of one."

"I agree with All Might," Star said, her voice gentle yet firm. "Being a symbol of peace doesn't mean you have to follow in his footsteps. It means finding your own way to inspire and protect others. And sometimes, that means taking a step back and reevaluating your approach. I'm a big fan of All Might, y'know- and I know his symbol of peace is impossible to recreate. So...I strove to create my own path. My own legacy..."

"And you've done a great job," All Might added, a proud smile on his face.

Endeavor said nothing. "...you inspire hope, just by being around people. And I..." Endeavor stared at the kids below. "My presence alerts them."

"You...do have a reputation for being...intense," Star pointed.

"I'm aware, Star," Endeavor huffed, "...but people believe my only goal is the title. By the time I was twenty, I had already achieved the number 2 ranking in the Hero Charts. It was that grueling climb that made me realize, if I didn't reach the summit, then what was the point? If my ambitions were so flimsy as to only be after titles, I could've worn a smile like you and played the lovable fool throughout my entire career."

"But you didn't," All Might said.

"Exactly... I knew that was an easy path to admiration, but..." Endeavor trailed off, looking at his open palm. A few small embers crackled in his hand as he just started to think.

"ALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRIGHT!" Mic yelled, having stolen the, well, mic from Mera, "It's time to add some of that patented Present Mic Color Commentary to liven things up around here!"

"Hey, you can't just take over my job and...let me catch some...sleep..." Mera started, before blinking in realization, "Job's all yours, Mic. Make sure neither Orca or the grade-schoolers don't kill anyone."

"I heard that, Mera!" Orca yelled, but the threat fell on deaf ears. Mera was out like a light.

"From the looks on their faces, the remedial course is at a total loss!" Mic declared. He turned to Komari. "Any special requests on how they should go about this, teach?"

"Y-yes..." Komari said. "Early elementary schools years are critical and formative...a child's quirk can affect development, some try to provide emotional support via counselling. But in the case of these kids, they aren't willing to open up...and I know that's my responsibility, I know I should be doing that myself, but..."

Shinsou absorbed those words carefully. "Let's not be thoughtless, then." He said, turning to the group.

"Yeah...let's just finish this and get back to the real training." Bakugou frowned.

"Ok, so what's the plan exactly?" Inasa asked, still getting punched by one of the kids.

"Easy. They're gonna walk all over someone who can't lead them. You can't just say 'they'll come around.' One of the pipsqueaks has got to be the ring leader. We just gotta find out who." Bakugou said.

"Then what?"

"...we teach them a lesson."

「what, are we going to string them up and throw rocks at them to show them who's boss?」Kumagawa asked.

Bakugou paused.

「that's something the old you would have said.」

"It...might have crossed my mind as a Plan B," Bakugou admitted.

「plan b? so then what's plan a?」

Bakugou smirked. "All out attack. We see what these kids are made of-"

Shinsou shook his head. "I'm not beating up a bunch of kids."

"Neither will I!" Inasa declared.

Of course, the kids had no qualms about that.

"Look at 'em. Probably thinking up a plan to 'calm us down,'" one of the kids scoffed, "but we know what's really going on. Mom, Dad, the guys on TV. They're all asking if the heroes are doing ok. But we know...we know that we're better than them!"

"W-wait! No, you mustn't!" the kids' teacher pleaded.

"Woah, what kinda upset-?" Mic began, before he was interrupted by the grad schoolers ALL bringing out their Quirks! One kid began to summon up a dust storm, another brought out a swarm of what could only be described as Chain Chomps, and one kid just had a giant cannon emerge from his mouth.

"OH THAT KINDA UPSET! Plot twist! The Grade Schoolers are going all out now! Apparently they...had Quirks like a cannon tongue up their sleeves the whole time!" Mic commented.

"Woooooah! We kinda yanked their chains!" Camie said.

Bakugou smirked. "Good. Let's see what this next gen of so called 'heroes' are gonna be like!"

Please tell me they're not actually going to struggle here, Mic thought to himself. If that thought ever got out, he would quit teaching out of shame.

"Let's show em who's really in charge here!" one of the kids shouted, light blue energy condensing in his hands.

"Yeah!" the rest of his classmates cheered.

"Bring it," Bakugou challenged, getting into a fighting stance.

"Are we actually doing this?" Shinsou asked, readying his capture scarf since it seemed like he was being forced into this.

"Don't think we have much of a choice right now!" Inasa said, winds swirling around his arms.

"Of course," the one "noble" kid in the class scoffed, "Using brute force to prove your superiority. I'm not impressed 'heroes.'"

"Maaaaaybe hit the breaks on that villain speech, kid," Mic advised, but he was, of course, ignored, "But if the Remedials do this, it might not work out the way they hoped!"

"STOOPING TO THEIR LEVEL IS A GROSS INSULT TO THE HONOR OF SHIKETSU!" another voice yelled, causing Mic to nearly jump over the table.

"Gah! What the?! Who're you?!" Mic asked.

"I am Seiji Shishikura of Shiketsu High! I will be joining this live commentary to ensure that it is fair and balanced! U.A. will be shown NO favoritism!" Seiji said.

"...what," Mic deadpanned.

"Seiji, really?" Star deadpanned, "How did he even get down there...?!"

"Seiji?" All Might asked.

"He failed the exam too. Battle of attrition between him and a student with a zombie Quirk. Mentioned a kid with spikey red hair and a pink alien swooping in at the last minute to take them both out."

"Well those sound familiar," All Might couldn't help but chuckle at Mina's and Kirishima's handiwork.

"But, Present Mic, you are indeed correct!" Seiji said, "Should they manage to defeat these students, shame is the only thing they feel. But if they hold back, let the children win, their attitude would only be cemented further. A battle of physical force is unwinnable!"

"B-but we don't have time for a discussion!" Komari gasped, "Y-you need to understand, my students' Quirks are powerful, more so than some Pros! They won't hold back!"

The kid who had summoned a swarm of Chain Chomps sent his little satellites forward, aimed right at Bakugou. The first actually managed to hit Bakugou, tearing away some of his mask. The explosive student blinked a few times, checking the damage, a bit surprised.

"Binging Ball!" the kid, Tamashiro, smirked, "Super fast and super strong!"

"They can't do anything against us!" another kid yelled, "Assault Dust!" With that, he fired off a torrent of thick dust from his hands, engulfing Shoto and Inasa, the latter of which did not take well to the attack, sneezing upon the dust's impact.

The other students shouted their Quirks' names and began their own assaults.

"Tongue Tank!"

"Viral Cosmos!"

"Magnet Missile!"

"King's Ram!"

"Hula-Hoop!"

Present Mic took off his shades and rubbed his eyes a bit, thinking he was seeing things for a minute.

"I know kids can get crazy with their Quirks, but I don't think anyone from my generation was this intense," Mic said, "They're all so...advanced. In terms of Quirks and psychologically."

"I have heard of this. Quirks mix and evolve with each new generation and, one day, this evolution may grow so complex, so powerful that the one who wields it will be unable to control it," Seiji explained, "It is not a widely accepted theory, but it has given rise to certain splinter factions. They call it the Quirk Singularity Doomsday Theory."

"The what?" Mic asked.

"The idea that Quirks will eventually become so powerful and uncontrollable that they will lead to the destruction of society," Seiji explained.

"Sounds like a load of bull!" Mic said. "But these kids don't seem like they're on the path to destruction."

"Perhaps not yet," Seiji agreed, "But the potential is there. And it's not just the power of their Quirks that's concerning. It's the psychological toll it takes on them. These children have been thrust into a world of heroes and villains, where their worth is measured by the strength of their Quirks. It's a lot of pressure for anyone, let alone teenagers..."

Komari frowned. "I'm sorry...This is all my fault-"

Mic held up a hand. "Hey! What do you have to worry about? UA and Shiketsu got this handled."

And that they most certainly did.

The attacks, yes, were harsh...but they were really untrained. "They're coming at us hard and without hesitation." Shinsou noted.

"They've got some serious guts for a bunch of rugrats." Bakugou scoffed, knocking one of the binging balls away.

"They believe they can get away with anything since we're still just in training," Shoto said, dodging one of the golden rings formed by the Hula-Hoop Quirk.

"License training aside...I just wanna be friends with these guys!" Inasa lamented.

"After seeing all of our power, they must be spooked!" one kid cheered.

"I doubt it. Keep going! Show them that they're not special just cause they were born earlier!" the leader of the class ordered.

One of the kids nodded, as she aimed an attack at Kumagawa. "Queen Beam!" She yelled, and the beam flew right towards him.

Kumagawa dodged it, and whistled. «Come now, miss! How unbecoming. I don't want to see a face that cute look so angry! It's a shame when you scrunch it up like that.»

The girl turned beet red, and grinned. "OKAY!" She said, totally defused...until Camie turned off her illusion. The girl's face fell.

"Sorry for that dream boat version of Kumy G. I think you just needed to hear that!" Camie grinned.

「that was the nicest look i've ever had」 Kumagawa sighed.

Shinsou observed the ongoing battle and noticed that one of the kids seemed to be directing the attacks. He saw an opportunity to take control of the situation and approached the young leader. Maybe these kids are being influenced by this brat. He's the only one not showing off...is he...like me?

The lead kid looked up at Shinsou and froze.

"S-so...you figured it out. Who's really in charge of this ordered chaos?" the kid smirked, quickly regaining his composure.

"That sounded better in your head, didn't it?" Shinsou asked, not even trying to come off as intimidating or anything.

The lead kid's smirk faltered, and he looked at Shinsou with surprise. "What do you mean?" he asked, trying to regain his confidence.

"I mean, it's obvious that you're the one giving the orders. You're the one controlling the situation," Shinsou said, crossing his arms. "But why? Why are you doing this?"

The kid hesitated for a moment before answering. "We're just trying to prove that we're just as good as the pros, even if we're just kids."

"I understand the desire to prove yourself," Shinsou said, nodding. "But this isn't the way to do it."

"What?" The kid asked.

"You said it before, didn't you? Resulting to brute force isn't that impressive...but you're trying to show off by beating us?" Shinsou said, "Inasa. Do it."

Inasa began to activate his quirk, and pick up kids with the wind. "YOU KIDS ARE GREAT! BUT THERE'S MORE THAN JUST POWER!"

"Ya know, this place could use more color," Camie said.

She blew into her palm, and suddenly the atmosphere turned nice and starry- it made everyone feel like they were outside, or in the artic.

"Woah." All Might said.

"Camie's a curious one...but she's always surprised me." Star smiled.

"Todoroki! Inasa! Line 'em up!" Bakugou yelled.

"You got it!" Inasa nodded, manipulating the wind and having it carry objects created by the other kids' Quirks.

"Right there," Shoto nodded, before unleashing a torrent of freezing ice.

Shoto instantaneously froze the objects, carefully building something for the kids.

"Looks like Shoto's pursuing a career in architecture! How's that make you feel, Endeav-" Mic spun around, only to be met with Endeavor's stone cold expression.

Needless to say, the bit was killed.

"An unbeatable battle...and one they never intended to fight," Seiji realized, "They sidestepped the problem, creating a strategy aimed at strengthening their connection to the children's hearts."

"Already, the lot of you! gather up and you'll all get to try it out!" Bakugou yelled, but only so that all the students could hear him.

"That means you, too," Shinsou said, "You're the 'ringleader' aren't you? Keep looking down at everyone...you won't see your own weaknesses."

The lead kid looked at Shinsou with surprise. "What do you know about my weaknesses?" he asked, defensive.

"I know that you're so obsessed with proving yourself that you're willing to resort to violence and aggression to do it. But that's not what being a hero is about," Shinsou said, his voice firm but calm. "It's...something I wish I got told a while ago."

"Something...you wish...?" the lead kid repeated, processing the words.

"Hey, Inasa. Think you can give him a lift?"

"ABSOLUTELY!" Inasa saluted.

The leader was swept up by the tailwind, and plopped atop the construction the group had made.

"T-this is..." The boy gasped.

Shinsou allowed himself a small smirk as the kid was placed atop the constructed ice slide, with added oddities provided by the other kids' Quirks.

"That advice...he wasn't talking down to me. It came from the heart, from a place of...understanding. I...I'm moved!" the lead kid admitted before he began sliding down the ride the remedial course students had created.

"OH! Idea! We should try and make something else for them! Liiiiike, an explosion-powered roller coaster!" Inasa suggested.

"I don't think that's possible," Shoto said.

"Not with THAT attitude, Icy-Hot! We're DOING that!" Bakugou said.

."You're surprisingly into this." Shoto noted.

"I had a complex like these kids...and look where it got me," Bakugou said, as he watched the kids excitedly testing out the new ride. "I thought I had to be the strongest, the best, no matter what."

Bakugou looked down at his arm. Once flesh, now hard alien plastic. He watched as the kids laughed and screamed, enjoying the ride that the remedial course students had created for them.

"Some guy told me there's more than being top dog...and I hate to say it, but he was right." Bakugou huffed. "I was so obsessed with being the strongest, with proving myself, that I didn't even realize I'd done enough."

These words shocked Shoto.

"...Still doesn't mean I'm gonna even consider stopping." Bakugou said, realizing he'd overshared a bit toooo much.

"They've...they've never listened to anyone like this before," Komari said, amazed.

"And now its your turn," Mic advised, turning to her, "Give them that guidance they need, yeah?"

Komari nodded, eternally grateful for this class of 'flunkees'. How did these capable students fail the exam the first time around?

All Might, Star and Endeavor watched the scene. "What purpose does our strength truly hold?" All Might mused. "Simple. To protect and serve others, to inspire hope. We don't win with words- we win with actions."

Star nodded in agreement with All Might's words. "And not just any actions, but actions that come from the heart," she said. "It's easy to do something for recognition or power, but it takes true strength to act with selflessness."

Endeavor absorbed their words, but his eyes were focused on Shoto- He was showing off his flames to the children. He wouldn't have done that last year.

"...All Might. That student at UA, the green haired one...are you a 'mentor' to him?" Endeavor asked.

"To...Midoriya? Yeah."

"I heard he was the one involved in the raid a few days ago. He was the one who saved the child." Endeavor said. "...did that compassion come from him, or you?"

All Might paused.

"I'd say both."

"Both...hmm," Endeavor mused on that. The talk may not have gone exactly how the flame hero had imagined it but...in the end, he got his answer.


After the slide was done with, the kids had to watch Bakugu carefully demolish it. They wanted to get closer, but a barrier of screws blocked them from seeing more.

Kumagawa watched Bakugou demolish it. In spite of everything, Bakugou still fought like a savage. It was strange.

"Oh! Oh! My Quirk can help with the ice bits!" Tamashiro said, "My Binging Balls can eat 'em up and make 'em disappear!"

"Hm, it sounds like your power would shine in urban rescue situations," Shoto noted.

"Heck yeah it would!"

"They're all...so impressionable. I never thought-" Komari began.

"They always were, Miss," Gang Orca interjected, "And, in a way, that was the real danger. Their behavior forces their elders to look in the mirror and ponder. Of course, there's also the concern of unleashing their Quirks on others without a moment's hesitation. We may be heroes, but we won't always be around to keep an eye on them. Teaching them about their Quirks and the responsibilities those powers come with is your responsibility now.

The teacher nodded. "...these kids gave me a valuable opportunity...and I'm not going to waste it. And please…call me Komari."

Gang Orca smiled. Lesson accomplished.

"...are you single?" Komari suddenly blurted out.

"What?" Gang Orca asked.

"NOTHING!"


After finishing clean up and saying goodbye to the kids, the newly christened 'Squad' walked out of the testing site. "Now that I've thought about it, I'm a big fan of you guys. And our quirks are awesome together!" Inasa grinned.

"Oh yeah?" Shoto asked.

"What, you wanna build an agency off of one team up?" Shinsou said.

"I mean why not!" Inasa cheered.

"I've heard of worse reasons to make a team." Bakugou huffed. "But pass."

"What, you gonna go solo like Mirko?" Camie asked.

"Just because I've grown a bit doesn't mean I'm gonna give up on being Number One. The dream hasn't changed one freakin' bit." Bakugou smirked. "I'll leave all you extras in my dust."

「there's the bakugou i'm familiar with」Kumagawa shook his head.

The group stopped before the UA and Shiketsu group. All Might and Mic were talking with Star and Seiji, with Endeavor off to the side.

"Whatcha talkin' about?" Camie asked. "Life and stuff?"

"It's about you, dunce." Seiji said.

"For realz?" Camie asked.

"While we were already establishing a relationship due to Miss Kurokami's insistence, we're now thinking of broadening it." Star said. "The motives behind what they did to you are unclear, so we're hoping that joining forces helps us to paint a better picture."

"More joint training! And more interactions! And more-"

"We get it." Bakugou huffed.

Wrong thing to say to Seiji.

"Silence, savage! Know your place!" Seiji declared.

"Rich coming from the dude beaten by Sparky." Bakugou smirked.

"Sparky?" Inasa asked.

"Our classmate, Kaminari. Bakugou has odd nicknames for...practically everyone. I'm 'Icy-Hot,' Ochako is 'Round Face...'" Shoto explained.

"Round Face? Really? C'mon, you can get more creative than that!"

Shoto ignored the banter as Endeavor approached. "It's been a while, Shoto." Endeavor said. "You've changed a lot."

Shoto kept his distance.

"...I'm proud of you."

Shoto blinked.

"That means nothing from you." Shoto said.

Endeavor took a deep breath. Shoto had nothing but contempt for him, given that nasty glare he'd been shooting him.

The best thing to do was to move past that. He just wanted to say one thing to him.

"...I'm hoping to become a hero you can be proud of." Endeavor said. "As your father and the new #1, I want to be deserving of those titles."

"Good luck with that." Shoto averted eye contact.

"Look, Shoto... I know I can't change what I did. But maybe I can help make things better for you." He reached out a hand, trying for a reassuring gesture.

Shoto stepped back instantly. "Better? The best thing you can do for me, for any of us, is to keep your distance. Stop trying to make this about yourself." His voice was sharp, unyielding.

Endeavor stiffened, but he was determined not to lose his temper. "I'm not asking for forgiveness. I just thought... I thought you'd appreciate knowing I'm trying."

"Try leaving me be for right now." Shoto said, walking right past him.

Inasa made a face. That was super awkward.

...He punched himself in the face to get himself moving. He needed to say something.

"Endeavor!" Inasa yelled, catching the hero's attention. Endeavor looked a bit perturbed by the blood gushing from his nose and mouth.

"...yes?"

"I dunno what the hell kind of mistakes you made, but after today- I hope you take a page from OUR book!" Inasa yelled. "Stop talking about it and show it through your actions!"

Endeavor didn't usually like being told what to do, but this kid had a point. "...very well." He said. "...by the way, you're bleeding like crazy."

「he is sorta crazy」

「you get used to it」

Endeavor made a face. "...I look forward to seeing what you all do in the future." He then turned away, and flew off.

Shoto didn't even bother looking back.

Chapter 128: Cheese

Chapter Text

Honestly? I plan to sort of run through this arc. There's not a lot to offer. This is very much a breather arc.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Before Ochako realized it, September was over and October had started. As the vibrant hues of summer began to wane, the crisp air of autumn crept in, signaling the arrival of cooler days. It didn't hit her until she was in math one day.

It had been a total blur, these past few weeks. Nighteye's funeral was two weeks ago- the work study group, the pro heroes who assisted during the raid and All Might attended the funeral. As for the work studies, it was decidedly and understandably put on hold.

In the case of Momo's family, and any other groups involved with Shie Hassaikai, they were quickly found out, and taken in for questioning. Momo's parents were out on bail, paid off the media to keep hush hush about it, but were in some seriously hot water with the authorities. Momo decided it was best to distance herself from her family's affairs, at least for the time being. She hadn't confided much in her friends (sans Jirou), but Ochako could sense there was some weight Momo was carrying.

After the tragic demise of Nighteye, his loyal sidekick Centipeder stepped up to take charge of the agency. The newly christened 'CentiMirai' agency said they'd wait until the day that Mirio would return to them. As for Albedo...he was busy spending some time with Eri. Eri had regained consciousness but was still deemed unstable. Albedo requested no visitors for the time being.

Albedo had learned that Eri's quirk was intricately linked to the small, delicate horn that protruded from the top of her head. After being used, it had undergone a reduction in size.

So, they were due for some slow times. And Ochako could live with that.

...but GOD she couldn't live with this stupid math class.

"Evaluate Cez(z1)(z2)dz, if C is a circle of radius 3 centered at the origin." Ectoplasm asked the class.

The class went silent. Kaminari's brain malfunctioned, giving up the ghost. Jirou tapped her pen repeatedly. Bakugou looked angry when he wrote something down. Even Momo had trouble with this question.

Ochako had just accepted she wouldn't get the answer, and let death take her. Izuku was built differently, though. He was scribbling down like a mad man, faster than that one time Ochako saw Izuku transcribing a news report about All Might.

"Midoriya," Ectoplasm pointed at the boy as he raised his hand.

"Uh...is it...2πicosh(3)?" Izuku guessed.

"Close, but no cigar." Ectoplasm said. Momo's hand went up.

"2πi(ee2)." She answered confidently.

"Correct! Onto the next page." Ectoplasm said, as Izuku sighed.

Izuku's been going kinda full throttle recently, Ochako hummed, as she flipped to the next page in her book. He's been doing pretty good, but...I think he needs to slow down.

After class, the main trio met up.

"The effort that you're putting into your studies is admirable, Izuku!" Iida said with a grin, "Though, maybe a bit of 'refueling' is in order before we move on to the afternoon classes."

"...why did you put so much emphasis on refuel?" Ochako asked before she gasped in realization, "Iida! Did you just try to make a pun?"

"Yes, I did! Why, did it not land?"

"Delivery was off a bit there," Izuku chuckled, "But sure, I could go for something to ea-"

Before Izuku could finish his sentence, a piece of cheese was shoved into his mouth.

"𝐻𝒶𝓋𝑒 𝓈𝑜𝓂𝑒 𝒸𝒽𝑒𝑒𝓈𝑒." Yuga insisted, sparkling like usual.

Izuku gave Yuga a very, very confused side eye as he bit into the cheese. Ochako and Iida didn't know how to react.

"...what flavor is this?" Izuku muttered, as he kind of accepted the cheese gift.

"Halloumi." Yuga elucidated. "Goat and sheep milk blend into a salty, semi-soft cheese, akin to mozzarella. Cyprus birthed it, now Middle Eastern cuisine savors it. Watermelon and this food are often paired together. It can be grilled, pan-fried, or served on a salad...like my lunch."

Ochako and Iida stared at Yuga, both lost for words.

"Do you like it?" Yuga asked.

Izuku nodded slowly.

"Yuga, I-" Ochako said, but she and Iida had a small block of Halloumi shoved in their mouths. They chewed it slowly, before swallowing.

"...That is good, actually." Ochako muttered.

"Um...maybe, you'd like to...join us, Aoyama?" Iida said, a bit uncertain. He was still very confused about this whole scenario and, honestly, who wouldn't be?

"I appreciate the offer, but non! I cannot! The cafeteria food does not suit my tastes!" Yuga said, holding both hands out in front of him.

"You don't like Lunch Rush's dishes?"

"Not for me~" Yuga walked back to his desk, and over to his salad. It was a delicious combination of fresh greens, juicy tomatoes, crisp cucumbers, and tangy red onions. The salad was topped off with a drizzle of olive oil and a squeeze of lemon juice, which perfectly complemented the savory flavors of the Halloumi.

The trio stared.

"Well, okay then!" Iida nodded. "To each his own! We won't pressure you."

Yuga nodded, as he held up his glass of...wine.

Ochako leaned towards Izuku. "Is...is he allowed to drink that on campus?" Izuku gave a half hearted shrug.

"Better question, is that actually wine or just grape juice?" Ochako asked.

Yuga just laughed, and sipped from it.

"That answered nothing." Ochako sighed. "Well, come on. I'm ready to try that new flavor of Turmeric-Orange at Mr. Smoothie."

"I think Ben installing that was a mistake," Iida said. "You've been drinking a lot of those."

"Well, they're healthier than a milkshake. At least praise me for that," Ochako pouted, as they walked out of the class.


The rest of the day had gone pretty smoothly, even if it did seem to take forever to get through Cementoss' Modern Lit class. Not to say that Cementoss was boring, but what was supposed to just be an hour-long class felt at least triple that length.

Iida opened the door to Heights and, once again, the trio just stopped dead in their tracks. Someone was cooking something that smelled delicious surprisingly, but that wasn't what got them. It was the identity of the chef.

It was YUGA again.

"Please tell me that I'm having some sort of strange hallucination," Iida deadpanned.

"No, we...we see that too," Izuku said, absolutely flabbergasted.

"Is...he making a cheese dish?" Ochako asked.

"Fondu, actually!" Yuga announced.

"You know having cheese with every meal isn't the heal-" Iida began.

"Shhhhhh sh sh sh sh," Yuga quieted the speedster, "Do not question my culinary vision here!"

"I-"

"Shush!"

"...but I-"

"Hussssssssh!"

"Am I allowed to speak at-"

"No talking!"

"...what is happening right now," Izuku wondered.

Yuga removed the skillet from the heat and sprinkled some chopped parsley and lemon zest over the cheese, giving it a fresh and zesty boost. He poured some alcohol or something over it, reached for a lighter and...

"OPA!" He declared, as the meal went up in flames. The trio jumped back- what was he doing!? Finally, he drizzled the lemon juice over the cheese.

"Ah~! There we go." Yuga said.

"...who's idea was it to let Yuga cook again?" Mina asked, watching from the sidelines and...wearing sunglasses as if she knew a fire would start.

Toorhu slowly backed down the nearest hallway to hide herself. It was actually supposed to be her turn to try and cook, but Yuga insisted.

"It's supposed to be on fire~!" Yuga declared, as the lemon extinguished the flames. "This is a saganaki dish!"

"A what?" Ochako asked.

"A saganaki dish," Yuga repeated. "It's a type of Greek appetizer made with pan-seared cheese and usually some lemon juice. I added a few more flavors to this traditional recipe to give it a unique twist."

"Don't eat too much cheese, dipshit." Bakugou said, walking past. "That's not healthy. You want heart problems?"

"Oh, he's a nutritionist too? Huh." Ochako hummed.

"I am simply treating my friends. Is that really so bad?" Yuga asked.

"Oh, you...made this for us?" Izuku asked.

Yuga flashed a smile. "This is a simply divine dish! It may look simplistic, but believe me...your tastebuds will beg for more."

Izuku had his doubts.

"What, did you think I poisoned it?" Yuga laughed. He was the only one laughing at that joke. "I poured some brandy to start the fire. Besides, if the hypothetical poison WAS flammable, it would've killed all of us by now."

"It checks out," Shinsou said from over on the couch.

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "Brandy? Isn't that a bit...strong?"

"And where'd you even get it!?" Ochako said.

Yuga grinned. "Ah, but it gives the dish a unique depth of flavor that you won't find anywhere else. Trust me, Midoriya, you won't be disappointed."

"...alright, I guess." Izuku hesitated for a moment before picking up a fork. He cut himself a piece, and took a small bite of the cheese. His eyes widened in surprise as the flavors exploded in his mouth.

"This...this is really good!" Izuku exclaimed, taking another bite.

"Try it with pita bread," Yuga said. "It's VERY delicious."

Iida and Ochako both took a piece of the cheese and tried it with a small piece of pita bread. Their faces lit up in surprise as they tasted the dish.

"This is amazing, Yuga!" Ochako said, grinning.

"I have to admit, I was skeptical at first, but this is really delicious," Iida said.

Yuga beamed with pride. "I am glad you enjoyed it! I always love experimenting..."

Ochako paused at that. Please tell me you heard that in your brain. She thought.

Yuga was a weird kid, in Ochako's eyes. It wasn't that he was totally unapproachable, or all that off putting. It was just...the energy he gave off. It was a bit overwhelming. As they sat down to enjoy the saganaki dish, Ochako couldn't help but observe Yuga's behavior. He was talking animatedly about the various cheeses he had used and how they complemented each other, but there was something a little too intense about the way he spoke.

Maybe she was just being unintentionally judgy. She pushed the feelings aside. Still, none of them had any idea what Yuga was ever thinking.

...

It was then that he started to reveal his true nature.

Izuku rubbed his eyes as he finished transcribing some entries from his hero notebooks into his laptop. He wanted to have a more 'ready' encyclopedia at the ready, so he was compiling it into a big document on his Google Docs.

"Oh, huh..." He said, looking down at his clock. "Is it 1 AM already? Jeez. I better get to sleep."

Izuku flicked his lamp off, and walked over to his bed. He plopped down on it, and began to drift to sleep.

...a minute later, Izuku thought he heard something press against his window. He wasn't too sure, though. Izuku sat up in his bed and listened intently, but he didn't hear anything else. He shrugged it off and lay back down, closing his eyes.

But then he heard it again. This time, it was unmistakable - something was tapping against his window. He opened his eyes slightly...

To see a figure pressed against the glass. Izuku's eyes clamped shut. Was that...Yuga!?

Yuga stared for a few more minutes. Izuku just had to lay in bed, pretending he was asleep. His eyes only opened after Yuga walked away.

Izuku was sweating. What the heck was that? Why was Yuga on my balcony!? How did he get on my balcony? I'm right next door, so why take the trouble to slip onto my balcony?

Izuku got out of bed, to see if Yuga was maybe still creeping around. He flung the curtains over to his balcony, and he looked around to see no one there...

But there was something on the ground.

Spelled out for him, were the words...

"I know."

All in CHEESE.

Izuku shut the curtains and immediately went back to sleep.


The next morning, it turned out Izuku wasn't the only one who overslept. He and Ochako were racing towards the classroom as quickly as they could, though Iida was still enforcing the rules.

"No running allowed, remember! Power walk at maximum speed!" Iida cheered. Ochako got there first, letting out a sigh of relief once she crossed the threshold, with Izuku entering close behind her.

"One minute till class starts! Incredible timing you two!" Iida applauded, "But I really must advise against pulling these all-nighters, Izuku. I could hear your mumbling from a floor down."

"W-wait, could you actually?!" Izuku asked.

"Ah, no. I was messing with you, but I had a feeling you were organizing something."

"Yeah, and ...then something weird kinda happened." Izuku said. "Aoyoma-"

Izuku stepped inside, and saw Yuga looking directly at him from his seat.

"Aoyoma...?" Ochako said, motioning for Izuku to finish.

"U-uh...n-nothing, nevermind," All Might's successor said, before going to his seat.

"Thinking what I'm thinking?" Ochako whispered to Iida.

"Very much so, yes," Iida said, "I sense potential blackmail."

"Maybe a bit extreme, but, definitely something going on..."

Izuku never really spoke to Yuga, and Yuga never went out of his way to interact with anyone else. He was the type of fun, free spirit who just would spout whatever whenever. Sometimes he'd send an unprompted text, or just lurk in the group chat.

He was clearly a man of action, not words. His actions during the Summer Camp and Licensing Exam proved it. There had to be a good explanation in why Yuga was...fascinated in hi-

Izuku's face turned red. Oh my god! Does he have a crush on me?! Oh god, that could actually be a possibility! I don't swing that way! Even if he did, he's not really my type- B-but no matter what it could be, I probably shouldn't call attention to it. I don't want to cause a scene for him. Izuku thought.

Izuku's eyes darted over to Yuga.

...unless.

"Huh, well that's cool," Jirou said as she scrolled through her phone, breaking Izuku out of his thoughts.

"What's up?" Kaminari asked.

"Looks like the rumors were true. Mt. Lady, Edgeshot, and Kumui Woods are teaming up, calling themselves 'The Lurkers' now."

"A teamup?" Izuku hummed. "I guess they cover each other's weaknesses pretty well."

"And Yu does like money." Bakugou muttered.

"Huh?"

"Shut up."

"Wait...team-ups..." Mina wondered, before a lightbulb went off between her antennae, "I got it! When we all become pros, we should team-up too! Ochako can lift me up into the air, Sero controls me with his tape, Koda and Jiro are on recon, and I make acid rain! Team Rainy Day! It's PERFECT!"

"...a little extreme, but yeah." Tsu said.

"Personalities are important in these things too, you know!" Iida yelled. "Now, let's all line up! It's time for our training."


Training today was going to be interesting. Since it was technically an open secret about Ochako and the Omnitrix, she was allowed to use it in training.

"Today's assignment is to keep working on your ultimate moves. While the previous benchmark was only two, those who haven't done so need to keep trying. The rest of you will work on improving existing ones." Cementoss said, before his eyes darted over to Ochako. "In your case...keep working on your forms."

Ochako nodded. "I already know what I'm working on today." She said, as Kirishima stepped up.

"Bring her in." Kirishima said, punching his fist into the palm of his hand. Ochako nodded, before activating the Omnitrix. She scrolled to Diamondhead's icon, and slapped down the faceplate. Her skeleton reinforced itself and grew, as crystals grew around her body. Two back spikes popped out of her back, and one triangular one popped out the back of her head.

"You're training with Diamondhead again?" Sero asked.

"Kinda," Ochako admitted. "I figured that since Kirishima has experience with tanking blows that maybe he could give me some..." Ochako sharped her finger. "Pointers. Ah? Ah?"

"You've been hanging out with Mrs. Xiao Long too much," Tooru frowned, shaking her head.

"And as for me..." Kirishima instantly assumed Unbreakable mode. "I'll be her personal sandbag! I need to be as strong as that Hassaikai guy who got away. And I'll be anyone else's sandbag! JUST HIT ME!"

"Dude, that just sounds WEIRD." Alan said.

Kirishima looked over to Izuku, who was doing some sort of weird exercise. It looked like he was...crouching, over and over again. "Hey! Midoriya! Think you can smash me up a bit?"

"S-sorry!" Izuku said, as he slowed down. "I'm gonna work alone on this one."

"Alright, suit yourself!" Kirishima said, as he and Ochako walked off.

"Might as well take him up on that sandbag offer." Bakugou muttered, as he walked past Izuku. "...still trying to re-unlock that quirk, huh?"

"Huh?" Izuku asked, a bit thrown off. "Y-yeah."

"Any progress?" Bakugou asked.

"No."

Bakugou scoffed. "Then how're you planning to surpass me, then!?" He followed behind Ochako and Kirishima, as Izuku looked down at his hand.

That Fa Jin power was incredibly useful- if Todoroki was right about what he THINKS Fa Jin can do, then I'd probably be able to access something akin to 100% without putting too much strain on my body. Izuku thought. I know I can't handle a proper 100%, at least not without some cheating...I wish I just knew why I can't use it right now.

Izuku looked up. What did that guy say-?

Kid. You're tearing yourself in half, especially by overusing my quirk with the fifth's... I'm not telling you to quit, but...snap out of it. Don't die fighting someone like him.

Izuku made a face. Did he lock it away because I was using it so…haphazardly?

"Hey, Izuku!" Aoyoma called out, getting the secret successor's attention, "Watch." He was leaning against a solid block of stone, his belt pressed up against it as energy started to gather up there.

Izuku blinked a few times, starting to think that somehow the crush theory might actually be true. Either that or the sparkling student just wanted to show off a new move. The second part might've been more likely since Aoyoma fired off the beam and cut a perfect tunnel right through the block. But then that perfect beam became segmented, firing off as a series of laser blasts. Then the crystal-like shoulder pads of his costume lit up and began firing off the same bolts.

"Navel Buffet Laser!" Aoyoma announced.

Yuga was not beating the allegations here- this was some weird sort of flirting.

Yuga strained himself, and squeezed. "One more!" He declared, before a tiny laser shot out of his belly button. The fabulous lad started to carve something into the stone. Izuku looked over to see what he put in...

'Still Waters Run Deep.'

Huh?

Yuga smiled.

...and then keeled over.

"Oh...that one...really hurt my stomach," Aoyoma muttered, still in pain from over-exerting himself.

"Why did you do that last one then?!" Izuku questioned, "Cementoss, sir! Aoyoma isn't feeling well, he needs a break!"

"Alright, he can take five," Cementoss nodded.

The secret successor to All Might made his way over and helped his classmate up, though not without an ulterior motive. As sinister as that sounds, this was the perfect chance to ask.

"Aoyoma...um..." Izuku started once the two were out of earshot, "Lately you've been acting kind of...w-well, I saw you on the balcony that night and...you said you knew. What exactly do you know?"

"I know..." Yuga muttered. "I know that...your quirk is ill suited to your body. You are like me..."

Izuku flinched. "L-like you? How so?"

"M-my belt. I have had it since I was petit. W-without it, the laser would sometimes...burst forth of its own accord. It is hereditary. My Quirk and my body...are somewhat at odds, you could say. That is...that is how the doctors explained it, anyway. But then I saw...I saw you during the entrance exam. I saw how your body was decimated by your own power. From there...I saw this...link, this thing we shared. And then, when you returned from your work study," Aoyoma began.

"...I seemed stressed," Izuku finished.

"I was...going to say frazzled, but...but that works too. So...I wanted to cheer you up. Did you...enjoy my surprise?" the sparkling student weakly smiled.

"...Aoyoma, I'm gonna be honest." Izuku said. "I honestly thought you were flirting with me."

Yuga blinked a few times.

"...aren't you gonna deny it?"

"I like mystery." Yuga smiled.

Izuku was, once again, thrown for a loop.

Yuga could only chuckle a bit, before returning to a more serious demeanor.

"Unless we can face that which pains us...we can never truly sparkle, don't you agree?" Yuga asked.

Izuku took a deep breath, and smiled a little. "Y-yeah. I guess. Thanks, Yuga. You...really helped me out."

Yuga smiled too...

But deep down, he knew.

He knew about One for All from the start.

"Yuga...did you know?" Mr. One asked him, one day while he was in that run down bar. "There's someone like you at UA."

"There...there is?" Yuga asked, taken by surprise there. True, he was still mostly afraid but his curiosity was genuine.

"That's right. A young man by the name of Izuku Midoriya. I think you and him would get along swimmingly."

"Did...did he come to you as well?" Yuga asked.

"No, no, but in a way, I sort of made him..." Mr. One bemused. "His quirk came from All Might.

"A-All Might?" Yuga repeated, a bit shocked. "He has a quirk like yours?"

Mr. One nodded. "It's strange, isn't it?"

"But...I thought his Quirk-" Yuga began.

"Was strength based? A common misconception, one perpetuated by the media due to...well, no one really understanding it," AFO chuckled, "His power is...related to mine, an offshoot, an offspring, if you will."

"If yours is called One for All, his must be called All for One." Yuga rationalized.

"Correct. Such a strange phrase!" Mr. One said. "It immediately contradicts human nature! We're a inherently selfish species, and the idea of sacrificing one's own needs or desires for the greater good of a group goes against that selfish nature. The most wicked are driven by their own selfish desires and refuse to put the needs of others before their own..."

"But...you can bestow powers upon those you wish as well...can you not?" Yuga asked. If greed truly was the driving force of humanity, then why would AFO even CONSIDER giving away any of these powers he's collected? Why not just hoard them for himself?

"Because." Mr. One said. "I need them."

"For what?"

"Myself."

"I...see," Yuga said, dropping the subject. Pressing for information wouldn't work here. AFO would turn the question around somehow or give a vague non-answer.

"I've sought out that troublesome power for a while...I don't like the direction it's taken." All for One hummed. "I heard the boy destroyed his body when he used it..."

"He did. Recovery Girl was called in to heal his arms and legs. All broken save for one arm," Yuga confirmed.

"All that power...and he's more a threat to himself than he is to even the lowest E-rank villain," All for One scoffed.

"Why is this power so important to you?" Yuga asked.

"It belonged to someone dear to me...and I honestly gave it to them as a joke." All for One sighed. "I didn't realize the bit would go on so, so, long..."

All for One took sighed, reminiscing on how this dance started. It's funny in retrospect, that a joke like this could end up becoming his worst enemy. But every joke or routine had to run its course, and One for All was far past that threshold. The joke had lost its humor.

"And...when...when you have it-?" Yuga began but AFO cut him off with a raised hand.

"Reaching too far, my boy. My plans for the power are not yours to worry about. I do appreciate the curiosity, but it, as with all things, has limits," the symbol of evil noted.

Yuga nodded.

"You met the boy, right?" All for One asked. "What did he seem like?"

"...confused." Yuga said. "But he saved a girl's life without hesitation."

All for One went quiet.

"That's the scariest kind of hero..." He sighed.

"The scariest?"

"Indeed. One without any regard for their own safety, and merely the safety of others. Just like him," All for One said. Jst who he was referring to, though, was plain as day.

Yuga thought about it- yeah, the most intense heroes were the ones willing to do anything to win. That Endeavor guy on the news almost sliced his arm open when fighting some sword wielding villain that could cut through his flames, and he won by sheer force...scary.

"Yuga?" Izuku asked, breaking his classmate out of the flashback, "Are you ok?"

Yuga blinked.

"...I need to see a nurse." He muttered. "I strained my muscles in my stomach..."

"R-right."

"R-right."


Surprisingly, that was the start of a real friendship between Izuku and Yuga.

No, like. Seriously.

When Iida and Ochako came back to the dorms later that night, Izuku AND Yuga were cooking more saganaki.

"Am I doing this right?" Izuku asked.

"Oui! Oui! You're doing great." Yuga complimented.

Ochako gasped, as she turned to Iida. "We missed a lot, actually!"

"We...apparently did," Iida blinked, adjusting his glasses.

"You're not the only ones," Mina said, "Dunno what happened, but Yuga's been in very high spirits lately."

Ochako's eyes narrowed. "Really..."

"Yeah, he's really come out recently!" Mina grinned. "It's great!"

"Hmmm, I wonder what happened," Iida pondered.

Ochako's pupils shrank. D-did Yuga just steal my crush? Ochako's face turned red. DID I JUST CALL IZUKU MY CRUSH!?

"Ochako, you good?" Mina asked, noting the the anti-gravity student's change in color.

"YEP! All is fine! All is fine! Ahahaha..." Ochako said, holding up her hands.

"Ochakoooo~! You wanna try some of Izuku's cheese?" Yuga called over.

If Ochako had a drink, she would've spit it out right then and there. That phrasing!

"Y-yes. Yes. Please." Ochako said, walking over. She didn't know why she was doing this.

"Oui! Now if you just-oui! Perfect!" Yuga said, "It is ready!"

Ochako blinked, as she tried some of it. Just like Yuga said. It was...really, really good.

Well, Izuku, if this is the life you want now- if you want to make cheese with Yuga and fight crime...I accept this... Ochako sighed, before she felt Yuga's eyes staring at her.

"Y-yes?" Ochako asked.

"Uraraka, have you ever experimented-"

"WHAT!?"

"With your hair?" Yuga asked.

"I-..whu...I..." Ochako sputtered a bit, before just blue screening.

"Is she that set on her hairstyle?" Yuga asked.

Mina couldn't help but put a hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter, knowing exactly what was going on.

"Mina, are you alright?" Iida asked, taking note of the pink, alien-like hero.

"I'm fine, I'm fine!" Mina said, muffled.

"Huh?" Ochako looked up at her hair. "Is there...something wrong with it?"

"You need to express yourself a bit!" Yuga exclaimed. "Throw in some style."

"I mean...my hair's fine, right?" Ochako said.

"Ohhh, it is. But it's very...plain. Have you never played around with it?" Yuga asked.

Ochako thought back- since money was sort of a necessity, Ochako never really did buy any fancy products or anything for her hair. She just used 3 in 1 shampoo stuff. Because anyone who needed 3 bottles of something for their hair was insane.

"I mean...not really," Ochako admitted sheepishly, "I just...with how expensive some of the products can be, I never really-"

"Nonsense! I know how to make your hair magnificent." Yuga declared. He clapped his hand. "Mina! I need your assistance."

Mina saluted. "Aye aye!"

"Uh, wait, hold on-" Ochako tried to protest, but there was no stopping them.

"Izuku, serve up the saganaki if you'd be so kind," Yuga said, "We'll be back in a few minutes!"

Izuku blinked. "O-oh! Okay?" And then Yuga and Mina led her away.

Iida stared at Izuku. "...can I try some of that?"

Yuga and Mina sat Ochako down on a stool, holding all sorts of tools. Ochako looked nervously at them. "I, uh...I kinda think this a bit extreme, guys!"

"What? Pffft, nah. This isn't extreme!" Mina smirked, "Honestly, I think you'd look good with a ponytail."

"A...ponytail?" Ochako asked.

"Yes, yes! I know it may seem basic, but a ponytail adds flare!" Yuga said. "It should reflect your tenacity as a hero, no?"

"I-i mean, maybe but I can-!" Ochako started.

"Nope! We got this for ya!" Mina cut her off.

"Get to work!" Yuga said, as he and Mina started fooling around with her hair. Ochako was flabbergasted, and lost for any words. Yuga, meanwhile...

Was thinking back to another horrible conversation.

"A-an Omnitrix?" Yuga repeated, as he was chauffered home by someone Mr. One hired.

"Yes, yes. The oaf actually managed to make one..." All for One sighed. "And gave it to some first round flunkee."

Mr. One paused.

"...barring you, of course. You fought well."'

"Sir...I...I know it was a bad match-up. Because of my reliance on my belt..." Yuga said.

"Unfortunate, I know. But tell me what you know of a one...Ochako Uraraka," All for One said.

"Ochako? She's...she's nice. She hangs around Izuku and our class president a lot. She's in the middle of grades classwise, she's great at rescuing, and she has a nice sense of tenacity..." Yuga listed.

"Noted...useful information. But is there anything about...say, her Quirk or odd little tidbits that never really lined up with her? Personality quirks, her motivation to be a hero, things like that."

"S-sir...it...sounds like you want me to deconstruct her."

"Oh no, no, I will deconstruct her. You are merely my eyes on the inside, my first-hand source on her."

"H-her quirk...works on touch. It removes gravity for a time being. She has a limit, though- maybe 500 kg." Yuga guessed.

"Very useful for rescue operations as you said, but a limit like that...she would still need support. Continue."

"Um...and I overheard her say she needed money to support her parents. She's from a poor family..." Yuga said.

"...I see." All for One said."

Yuga did not like how his 'boss' said that. He had learned to pick up on certain tones of voice that AFO had, and the way he said 'I see' was what Yuga decided to call his 'scheming' tone. That bit of information may have sparked an idea for him.

"...Anything else on her that's notable?" All for One said.

"She...has a fighting spirit that's beyond her current limits." Yuga said. "And I sort of admire that."

"There's the connection. Her fighting spirit. Oh, Tennyson. How sentimental you are," All for One chuckled.

"What?"

"Tennyson has always loved the indomitable human spirit." All for One chuckled. "That humanity is always going overcome everything in its path..."

"And you don't believe that? Considering what you said about greed..."

"On the contrary, I too full believe that the human spirit can be the source of a great many things...which is why when it comes to those who would stand against me, their spirit is my first target."

"Are you...going to break her spirit?" Yuga asked.

"I may." All for One said. "I do not know if I will face her in combat someday. Tomura might...but not me."

"But...I thought you said Tomura-" Yuga began.

"Was focused solely on All Might's legacy? True...but in a way, the great comradery between the Symbol of Peace and the mighty Ben 10K is part of that legacy. In time, Tomura will target the girl as well, as a little bit of extra salt in the wound…" All for One said.

So, Yuga was burdened with knowledge. Knowing that there were two successors in his class...weighed deep on his mind.

They were both probably the best people for the future cape and cowl. Izuku and Ochako were an optimistic face for a generation...and Yuga wanted to see them succeed. Ochako had said something: about heroes supporting heroes, whenever.

Yuga heard about the Hassaikai raid.

...and he wanted to support them.

"Uh...Yuga?" Mina asked, snapping him back to reality. "You gonna tie this off or what?" Her black and yellow eyes shifted down to the ponytail they had promised to give Ochako.

"Oh! Oui! Of course! Forgive me, lost in thought!" Yuga covered.

Yuga began to tie up Ochako's hair. Ochako fidgeted in her seat a bit.

"Are you...sure you should be doing this with your gloves on, Yuga?" Ochako said. "I dunno much about hair, but styling it with gloves on is a little weird!"

"He's just tying it," Mina said, "I mean you're right, using gloves is a bit weird but, meh."

Yuga paused. "Y-yes. Yes, but I am...very unique in the sense!"

"Why you start wearing them? I thought you'd be the type to do nail polish." Mina pouted.

"But would it not be scraped away in the heat of battle?" Yuga asked.

"...oh yeah, I guess so."

Yuga gave a sigh of relief.

"You know, Uraraka...I haven't told you this yet, but I think Mr. Tennyson chose right." Yuga said.

"Oh, thanks-" Ochako said.

"But not just for you, for all of us." Yuga continued. "He saw something in each one of us that made him believe we could be heroes. And it's not just our quirks or our abilities that make us stand out as heroes. It's our mindset, our determination, and our willingness to do what's right, even when it's hard."

Yuga stepped forward, his eyes filled with passion.

"Being a hero is not just about fighting villains or saving lives. It's about standing out from the crowd and making a difference in the world. It's about being the best version of ourselves, and using our talents and abilities to help others. And that doesn't mean we have to be perfect, or have all the answers. It means we have to be willing to try, to learn, and to grow..."

Yuga looked sad for a moment.

"You said you wanted to help the heroes, right?" Yuga said. "I follow that dream too- So let's stand out as heroes. Let's be the ones who never give up, who always strive to be better, who always fight for what's right. Let's be the ones who make a difference in the world. Because that's what being a hero is all about-"

Yuga didn't realize it, but a small crowd had formed because of his speech.

"Wooooah. You've been holding THAT one in, haven't you?" Kirishima smirked.

"That was a beautiful speech, Aoyoma." Momo clapped. "I dunno what spurred it, but...it was quite fantastic."

"Pretty corny but...gets the message across." Shinsou joked.

Yuga looked embarrassed for a second, but kept a nice smile.

...for once, this smile wasn't a farce.


Ochako admired her new hair- it was very poofy and reminded her of a pineapple for some reason. "Ooooh, now I can get used to this look." Ochako said. "But I feel like it's missing something."

"All great heroes have some part of their hero costume on their casual wear to show they're still fighting..." Yuga said, approaching her with something in his hands. "I found this online. I thought you would enjoy it."

Yuga opened his palms to reveal a small hairclip that resembled the gauntlets she wore on her costume. Ochako's eyes lit up.

"Ooooooh my god," Mina said, "This is adorable!"

Yuga beamed at that. Ochako clipped it into her hair and smiled.

"There you go! There's the future confident Ochako 10k!" Mina grinned. "You know, I have some hair dye-"

"That...might be too much," Ochako nervously laughed. "But this is great. Thanks so much, you two!"

"No problem!" Yuga grinned, before leaning in. "Consider it something to make Izuku's eyes pop out of his head."

"H-huh?" Ochako said, as Yuga walked away.

"I'm rooting for you two~!" Yuga declared, disappearing into the night- and by that I mean he he skipped back to the kitchen.

Ochako and Mina stood in silence for a few seconds.

"Oh, he's TOTALLY wingmanning for both sides, that's awesome." Mina giggled.

Chapter 129: School Festival

Chapter Text

I'm gonna be so silly.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"Heyyyyy! Everyone! Watch this!" Mina said in class, one morning.

WIthout any hesitation, Mina just started breakdancing unexpectedly. Complete with a flip and a few quick movements. It was a good way to get the blood pumping.

"Woahhhh." Alan said. "Where'd you learn how to do that?"

Mina flipped back onto her feet. "Ahhh, I picked it up from a few vids online. Pretty cool, right?"

Tokoyami nodded. "A good hobby...and applicable to the hero course."

"Tokoyami's right," Momo said. "You've got impressive command over your body, Mina!"

Izuku hummed. Fa Jin's built up by motion, right? "I wonder if I could do that."

"Why not have her teach you?" Kaminari suggested.

"Yeah boyeeee! Let's dance!" Mina said with the widest smile she'd ever made.

"O-oh uh, y-yes! Please, show me!" Izuku stammered before Mina grabbed him, Yuga, and then Ochako into the lesson.

"W-wait are you sure about thi-!" Ochako started.

"I have no doubt it will improve coordination and reflexes!" Iida approved.

And just like that, the entire class was in on the impromptu breakdancing lesson. They spent the entire pre-class period trying out different moves and practicing their coordination. Even Shinsou got in on it.

Man, he's more...cooperative recently. Alan thought, as Mina guided him through some footwork. Wonder what happened there.

"So one foot here..." Mina instructed as Shinsou watched her movements. "And then the other foot here. And then you shift your weight onto one foot and hop, like this."

Shinsou tried to follow along as best he could, mimicking Mina's movements.

"Nice, Shinsou! You're a quick learner!" Mina encouraged.

"I kinda have to be." Shinsou said.

Momo, Jirou, and Kaminari were off to the side for the moment, the three of them fine with just watching the others learn for now.

"Isn't it great?" Momo said, "To have a hobby that can apply to hero-work as well?"

"Yeaaaah. Super," Jirou said with a huff.

"Speaking of...what about yours, Jirou?" Kaminari asked.

"H-huh?"

"Your room! It was like a music store when we saw it!"

"F-forget that stupid 'King of the Rooms' thing we did," the sound hero said, turning away from her shocking classmate.

"No way! It was like a mini music store in there!" Kaminari said. "I mean, serio-"

Jirou's jack shot out at Kaminari, and stopped inches from his face.

"Drop it." She frowned, looking flustered. She then took her seat, as Kaminari shuddered. Momo looked worried for a brief moment.

So, save for that brief spot of negativity, Aizawa had some good news to keep the good vibes rolling.

"It's school festival time."

"Another S.L.E (School Like Event)!" the class cheered in unison.

"What about your visit with Eri, sir?" Kirishima asked.

"That's...something for later," Eraserhead answered.

"School festival! The best S.L.E ever!" Sero said. "We gotta pick something, though..."

"We're seriously doing this? Despite what's going on?" Kirishima asked.

"Huh!? Dude, don't kill the vibez!" Mina frowned.

"He does have a point. It feels strange to have a festival with villains out there rampaging." Iida added.

"A prudent viewpoint." Shinsou said. "But don't forget- there's people BEYOND us here."

"Shinsou is correct." Aizawa said. "This festival is for everyone."

"For everyone, huh?" Bakugou scoffed.

"The Sports Fest is where the Hero Course gets to be center stage, now its time for the others: Business, Support, and General Studies. Not as much attention, but that's the point. Not to mention there's an added stress for a lot of the other students, thanks to the dorm system."

"Well, when you put it like that...it won't be fair to them." Kirishima sighed.

"Correct. There's no cancelling this event. Howevr, it won't be like in the past." Aizawa explained. "This is a closed campus festival. Only for us, the teachers, and anyone with a license. We aren't doing any 'spotlighting' this time around, but each class will exhibit...something. You guys figure that out."

Aizawa retreated to a corner.

"I'm exhausted."

"Sir?" Iida asked.

"Today's class time's sort of a freebie. You get to decide what you'll be doing for the exhibition. 1-B's doing the same."

"...Well. Alrighty then." Iida stood up, as did Momo. They took to the front of the class.

"Let's get to brainstorming, people!" Iida clapped.

"Anyone with a suggestion, raise your hand. We'll want this to go as smoothly as possible," Momo beamed...only to be met with a chorus of "Me! Me! Me!"

"Such...such enthusiasm!" Iida commented in awe, his hands in front of his face as if he was shielding himself from the light of an explosion.

"E-everyone please! We need to do this in a calm and orderly fashion!" Momo pleaded to deaf ears.

"Maid Cafe!" Kaminari yelled out, "It provides a service, helps people relax!"

"Hmm, Mr. Aizawa did say the dorm system was a new stress...possible!" Iida said.

"A Mochi stad!" Ochako said.

"A classic dessert! Perfect after a long day!" Momo added.

"Arm-wrestling contest!" Kirishima suggested.

"Intense! Just like you!" Iida nodded.

"Haunted house!" Toohru chimed in.

"A bit early but everyone loves a good scare," Momo approved.

"Barbeque!" Alan yelled.

"Interesting! A good way to say goodbye to the summer." Iida said.

"...cat cafe." Shinsou said.

"Adorable!" Iida nodded.

"Hero quiz show!" Izuku added.

"In line and on brand with you!" Iida approved.

"DEATH MATCH!" Bakugou roared.

"No!" Iida said.

"A dance!" Mina said.

"Flashy!" Momo applauded.

"A petting zoo?" Koda asked.

"That is adorable!" Momo beamed.

"A banquet for the disciples of darkness," Tokoyami chimed in.

"I...don't know what you mean by that," Momo tilted her head.

"My very own sparkling show!~ " Yuga suggested.

"I don't know what you mean by that either," Momo tilted her head the other way.

"Open mic comedy?" Jirou suggested, much to Kaminari's confusion.

"Could work!" Momo nodded.

"SHIP!" Ship chirped.

"How'd you get in here?" Iida asked, as Ochako scooped him up. She changed into XLR8, and rushed him back to her dorm.

A few suggestions later, and the board was all filled up. Iida hummed. "Now! We want this to be all inclusive!" Iida declared. "So we'll have to remove some."

"Maid cafe is...gonna have to go." Momo said. "Sorry, Kaminari."

"It's...fine..." Kaminari muttered, clenching his fist and closing his eyes.

"And we'll also need to cut the non-specific and unreasonable ones," Iida added, "So the Sparkling Show, the Banquet, and the Death Match are out."

"Merciless..." Tokoyami muttered.

"Ah, so tragic!" Yuga said.

Izuku was crossing his fingers. Don't knock hero quiz off the board. Don't knock hero quiz off the board-

"Everything else seems fine, though." Momo said. "So, we have a lot to discuss."

"Let's maybe start with...haunted house. Toohru, give us your pitch for it!" Iida said.

"Scene! Spooky house. Creepy moans! We jump out at people and scare the heck out of them!" Tooru grinned.

"...interesting pitch."

"Sorry, you put me on the spot!" Tooru said, rubbing her head.

"Plus, uh...remember the LAST time we tried scaring each other?" Sero asked.

"That was beyond our control," Tooru pouted.

Iida's attention went to Izuku. "Midoriya! Pitch us your hero quiz!"

"Uhh...well, it'd kinda be like Jeopardy or something, with teams?" Izuku said. "I have an example question."

"Let's hear it." Momo said, pressing her hands together.

"Okay, this one should be easy-" Izuku said, pulling out one of his Hero Analysis notebooks. He flipped open to a random page. "Uhh...'This hero gained popularity for a collection of videos online called 'My Boot Camp', that detailed both his workout process and gender transition.'"

The class was stumped.

"Man, that is a STUMPER." Kaminari said, brain wattage exceeded.

"Why do you always have the most obscure knowledge?" Bakugou scoffed.

"For stuff like this," Izuku said.

"I dunno who it is, honestly." Momo said. "What's the answer?"

"Are you serious? We worked with him!" Izuku said. "It's Tiger, from the Pussycats!"

Everyone felt bad that they didn't know that now.

"Well, Midoriya...as fun as it WOULD be to do this idea, I think some of the questions may stump the casual hero fan." Iida said. "Remember! Open arms!"

Izuku deflated a bit. "Ah, well..." He sighed, as he sat back down in his seat.

"Jirou! Your open mic idea is a good way to promote comfort and confidence in public speaking for all of us." Iida said. "Can you elaborate on your idea?"

"U-uh, we just like...go up and talk about our passions or whatever-" Jirou sighed. "Look, it's a dumb idea. Skip me."

Aizawa huffed. "Okay, I'm shutting this meeting down." Aizawa said. "Clearly you kids just threw out ideas with either too much thought or no thought."

The teacher stood back up. "Decide by tomorrow morning. Discuss it amongst yourselves in some...public forum. Otherwise, we'll just be having a regular class and making it open house."

Harsh, Class 1-A thought, but Aizawa was right. The festival was a big deal, and they needed to come up with something that would engage both the students and the visitors...

But what?


The Class 1-A meeting that evening had some people missing- Izuku, Ochako, Alan, Kirishima, Tokoyami, Momo and Tsu were doing extra lessons. They did give the class a go ahead on whatever- they were flexible for whatever.

Iida had arranged a spreadsheet of the ideas, and was mulling it over. The rest of the class feasted upon the charcuterie board that Yuga had happily arranged.

"I'm shocked you're here, Bakugou. You're usually not one to get involved in our antics." Mina said, picking up a cracker.

"Yeah, well, shut up." Bakugou huffed. "I just wanted to see what you idiots came up with. Don't expect me to participate or anything."

"We didn't expect you to anyways." Kaminari snickered. "You tsunde-"

Kaminari shut his yap as Bakugou shot him a death glare. "Don't FUCKING call me that ever again."

"Y-yes, sir."

Iida cleared his throat, bringing the attention back to the spreadsheet. "So, I've been looking at the options," Iida declared. "One thing's been on my mind as of late- the other classes are stressed out. Whatever we plan ought to diffuse the stress in one way or another."

"Agreed," Sero nodded. "Class 1-A is kind of...I dunno how to say this, a mischief magnet? We can't really ignore the problems we've sort of caused."

"On that note- we're gonna have to cut Alan's BBQ and Ochako's mochi stand." Iida said. "Lunch Rush is too good a cook to top."

(Elsewhere, Alan and Ochako felt a wave of 'rejection' while in their extra classes.)

"I'm open to the idea of providing a service to others." Shoji said. "We can't be the only ones having fun."

"So, it needs to be interactive." Ojiro hummed. "That leaves the petting zoo, haunted house...and not much else."

"For a petting zoo, we'd need to follow the strict hygiene standards." Todoroki added. "That might be too complicated."

"And the haunted house is off the table already..." Tooru frowned.

"Damn, this is hard." Kaminari said. "The hell do we do?"

"We could all dance...that could be fun." Mina muttered.

"Why not?"

All eyes turned to Todoroki. Even Mina was shocked. Todoroki walked over to the computer, and began looking up something on Youtube. "There was something Bakugou and I did at our Hero License Course assignment last week...it brought the kids we were watching a lot of joy."

"Kids?" Kaminari repeated. He now had an image of Todoroki, Shinsou and Bakugou, holding a bunch of rowdy and rambunctious children on leashes.

Todoroki pulled up a bootlegged video of some sort of band performance. "See? That's what we should aim for." The video showed four girls, dressed in red, green, blue and red outfits, holding croquet mallets. They were singing about a candy store or something.

"...Todoroki, that's broadway." Iida said, adjusting his glasses. "Do you want to put on a play?"

Todoroki shrugged. "I guess."

"HE HAS GOOD TASTE!" A voice proclaimed, forcing itself through the doorway. The class looked over to see Monoma, with the rest of Class 1-B following behind him.

"Class 1-B? How unexpected. What brings you here?" Iida asked.

Monoma strutted into the room, a smug grin on his face. "I couldn't help but overhear your discussion. As the class with superior intelligence and creativity, we thought we could lend a helping hand."

The Class 1-A students exchanged looks, already feeling a sense of competition settling in. Kendo smacked him upside the head.

"I thought you said you were gonna be nice to them from now on." Kendo frowned.

"I am! That was a compliment." Monoma insisted.

"A backhanded one, more like it..." Awase muttered.

"Ignore Monoma, he's just being his usual self." Kendo said. "We actually came here to ask if you guys would like to collaborate with us for the festival?"

"Collaborate?" Jiro repeated. "What do you have in mind?"

Kendo clasped her hands together, her eyes shining. "Well, we were thinking of putting on a play. Looks like you guys had the right idea, too."

Iida hummed. "Well, I suppose we should collaborate- there's no rules saying no two classes couldn't work together."

"If we do a play, I wanna be in charge of choreography!" Mina insisted, pulling out her phone to play something by BLACKPINK. "I can teach ANYONE to dance! Yuga! Show them your moves!"

Yuga grinned and stood up, striking a pose. "Behold~!" He started to move to the beat of the music playing through the speakers, his arms and legs fluid as he spun and twirled around the room.

The rest of Class 1-A watched in awe, impressed by Yuga's skills. Even Bakugou had to admit that it was pretty...something.

Monoma smirked. "I'll be damned. Even the..." He was gonna say something insulting but his head hurt from Kendo's chop. "How fast did he learn that?"

"I LEARNED IT TODAY~!" Yuga declared, spinning on his head.

Now Monoma was genuinely impressed.

"Well, if we're gonna work together on a play...what were you guys thinking?" Ojiro asked.

"Simple," Shishida, Class 1-B's 'classiest' student, said as he stepped forward. "We want to do...a simple story. We want to do Beauty and the Beast. It's a classic tale that everyone knows.

"The tale of a cursed prince who is transformed into a monstrous beast until he learns to love and be loved in return," Kendo added. "It's timeless."

Are you sure Shishida just wants that story because he's pretty much the perfect person to play Beast? Shoji thought.

The Class 1-A students exchanged glances, considering the proposal. After a moment of quiet contemplation, they nodded in agreement.

"I think that's a great idea," Kaminari said, smiling. "I kinda wanna rewatch the Disney movie right now to get some ideas..."

"Agreed," Iida said, adjusting his glasses. "It's a story that has stood the test of time, and with our combined efforts, I'm confident that we can put on an amazing performance! Maybe even outpreform Disney's!"

Iida got some eyebrows.

"...Disney's live action remake?"

"That's more like it," Monoma nodded. "We've already got some loose castings in the works. I'll be Gaston, Shishida's the beast, Nirengeki is LeFou...the only person we haven't decided on is Belle."

"I feel like she'd be the easiest." Shinsou said.

"Really?" Kendo raised an eyebrow. "Who do you have in mind for the role?"

Shinsou paused for a moment, considering his words carefully. "Well, I mean...Momo would be perfect for the part, right?"

"That's the thing! You look at Momo and think 'princess'! A true princess should come out of nowhere, to reinforce that any girl should be one!" Tetsutetsu declared.

Wow, he advocates for Princess representation hard. Tooru thought.

"Belle's a woman who went through a horrible situation, and yet still smiled throughout it! She made a risky choice! We need someone who can smile like that-" Tetsutetsu said, as the door opened again.

Ochako entered the room, slurping a smoothie. The others were behind her.

"Oh, hey guys!" Ochako said, flashing a nice smile. "You guys come to brag about your festival thing or something? Ahahah..."

Ochako noticed all eyes were on her.

"...why are you all looking at me like that?"

"Unanimous then?" Iida asked.

"I think so," Kendo agreed.

"Hey Ochako? Ever wanted to be an actor?" Mina grinned.

"Huh? What-?" Ochako blinked, as the others came in behind her.

"What's going on?" Momo asked.

"Well, guys! I think we just found our Princess Belle!" Tetsutetsu declared.

Ochako blinked.

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH?"

"Someone wanna fill us in?" Alan piped up.

"We're doing a play for the school festival with Class 1-B!" Tooru announced, "Beauty and the Beast! And Ochako's gonna be the Beauty!"

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH!?" Ochako yelled again.

"I mean...I can see it work." Tsu said.

"Who would be working as the stage crew?" Todoroki asked, "Or do we all have an on-stage role?"

"Well we still have plenty of characters that don't have..." Kendo trailed before she fixed her eyes on Allan and an idea struck her, "...how good are you at a French accent?"

"Okay, part of me doesn't want to be type casted...but, if I have to be Lumiere..." Alan's eyes darted over to Iida. "He has to be Cogsworth!"

"...I can see it, oh my god..." Tetsutetsu muttered.

"Honestly that was one of the roles I was considering anyway. The other was Maurice," Iida admitted.

"Oh. My. God. Ochako," Mina realized something and she could hardly contain her excitement, "Sultan."

"Wait...you're not..." Ochako said.

"I 100% AM! SHIP!"

Ship came bounding down the stairs, with Yoshi following. "SHIP!"

"Ship! Old boy! Old pal!" Mina said, with Ship slithering over to her. "How would YOU like to be in a play?"

Ship blinked.

"...I don't think he knows what a play is." Kendo said.

"Ok, wellll, how would youuuu like to wear a costume for some treats?" Mina offered instead.

"SHIP!"

"Okay, he understood that." Kendo said.

Ochako dropped to the ground. This was a bit too much for her. I mean, she wasn't a princess! She was just a normal school girl. With normal knees. And an alien watch on her wrist. And an alien dog-

"Hey, are...you okay?" Izuku asked.

"Iiiiii'm processing everything, hahaha!" Ochako said.

"...oh we sprung that on her too soon, huh?" Tooru rubbed the back of her invisible head sheepishly.

"Maybe, yeah," Kaminari said.

"Hmmm...what to do fooooor Tsu..." Mina hummed, laser focused on the casting process.

"...she could be a 'Bimbette' with me," Komori suggested.

"Shooting that down," Tsu chimed in.

"Well we need three," the mushroom girl held up three fingers just to emphasize her point.

"I'm fine with being Mrs. Potts." Tsu said. "I'm kinda perfect for that role..."

"Yeah, you do give off a good 'mom friend' vibe." Alan nodded.

"Oh! Oh! I could be Chip! Perfect use of practical effects," Tooru said.

"C-can I pass my role onto someone else..." Ochako groaned, kinda wishing to curl up into a ball and die.

Izuku took a deep breath. "I mean...it'd be kinda neat to see you as Belle..."

"May I make a suggestion?" Yuga chimed in.

"Go for it," Kendo nodded.

"Merci. Now...technically speaking, do we not need two actors for the role of the Beast?"

"The Beast...and the Prin-" Mina started, before she realized.

"Shishida, would you mind if Izuku was your 'other half' so to speak?"

"H-HUH!?" Izuku said, blushing red.

YUGA! STOP WINGMANNING! Ochako thought, ready to turn into Gravattack and suck herself into a black hole.

"Well, Midoriya does look small and unassuming...but is he really a jerk?" Shishida hummed. "I'd think Bakugou was my other half-"

"Nope. Nope nope nope. Keep me out of this acting bullshit." Bakugou said, walking away to bed.

"Ah but you see that's the brilliance of the suggestion! We don't need Izuku to say anything mean during the backstory. Just some vague gestures as the story is read," Yuga said, "Then at the end, during the confession, he appears, reformed! And he's able to simply be the Izuku we all know and love!"

"Or...we could do something with props. Have it be an actual 'storybook' opening. Maybe use shadow puppetry," Shihai suggested.

"Dark Shadow," Tokoyami said, summoning up his Stand-like power.

"Oh I've been waiting for this!" Dark Shadow smirked, "I can morph my body to make the perfect shadow puppets. Even go 'full beast' to give that shock value for the curse!"

"Dark Shadow's got a dramatic side to him?" Setsuna asked, "Wait, why is that surprising?"

"I'm fine with handling props." Todoroki said. "I'm not much of an actor."

"But you have the face of a leading actor-" Setsuna pouted.

"What about music?" Iida said. "We need some musicicans..."

"Does anyone know how to play...anything?" Momo asked.

Jirou looked away when the music got brought up.

"...Jirou?" Momo tilted her head.

"I-it's...it's nothing," Jirou lied.

"Come on, Jirou!" Tooru said. "You'd be great! You could do these cool rock remixes of the soundtrack! Plus, you're totes amazing at teaching people how to play!"

"Y-yeah, but..." Jirou frowned.

"And you've always got a smile on your face when it comes to making music!" Mina said. "Come ooooon!"

"But...Mina...all of your hobbies are rooted in your Quirks," Jirou said, "Mine's just a hobby. Not...really something I can be proud of."

"Are you kidding?" Monoma scoffed. "This isn't about hero work...it's just about having fun! Good old fashioned FUN!"

Izuku paused when he heard that.

"Wait...is that what the whole 'drop it' thing was about earlier? Before class?" Kaminari asked. Jirou absent-mindedly grabbed her earphone-jacks and began tapping them together in embarrassment.

"But it's so cool how musical you are!" the shocking student added.

"Y-yeah!" Kouda said. "Your talent makes people smile!" Kouda said, as he began scratching Yoshi's head. "That's tied to being a hero in my book."

Jirou hesitated.

"I understand what the both of you are saying, but..." Momo said, getting in front of Jirou. "We have to let Kyoka decide for herself."

"Momo...what's your angle on this?" Jirou asked.

"Huh?" Momo looked surprised by the question.

"Well, I mean...you're always so level-headed and rational. I want to know what you really think," Jirou explained.

Momo smiled softly. "Being true to ourselves and using our talents to make a positive impact on the world around us. If playing music brings you joy and helps others, then that's something to be proud of. It's just as heroic as anything else."

"Well..." Jirou said with a sigh, before she smiled, "Wouldn't be much of a rock star if I turned this down."

The class cheered. "YEAHHH! So, it looks like we're gonna need to do some prep work ASAP." Kaminari said.

"Agreed." Iida said. "...let's start by rewatching the movie and taking notes!"

"I'll go get my copy!" Tooru said.

Though, with everyone so wrapped up in the casting process, that idol video Todoroki had brought up earlier had finished and he had forgot to turn off the auto-play. The next video was about to start in 3...2...1-

"Hello, everyone, my name is Gentle Criminal, and welcome back to my reaction series. Today's video is..." The man adjusted his screen. "... 'Introducing: Smurf Nut.'"

He paused.

"La Brava! Where do you find these videos?!"

"It's a joke, Gentle! All the Ten Minute Power Hours have names like that!" his assistant called from off-screen.

"IT'S STILL VERY QUAINT!"

Chapter 130: Prepping is the Funnest Part

Chapter Text

Finally the most fuckable villains are here

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"My dear viewers...I hope this video finds you well."

The video footage showed a man in a long jacket, walking into a store, with a camera woman trailing behind him. He approached the counter.

"Today...I dabble in armed robbery!" The narrator declared, adding some lilt and life into his words.

"What can I help you with today-" The balding cashier said, before the elegantly dressed man pulled out a knife. "...ah, sh-t."

"Censor that when we get back. Don't want to get demonetized." The sharp dressed man said.

"We're already demonetized, Gentle. We're robbing the place." His camerawoman said. "Youtube doesn't allow that."

"Goodness, so many rules..." Gentle huffed, shaking his head. He cleared his throat, before setting a briefcase on the counter. "I'll be needing a bit of cash before the heroes arrive. Make it quick. Ten 1,000-yen bills will do nicely."

[Note: 1,000 yen is 6.54 in USD. Gentle is stealing literally 65.40 bucks. I also had to update this joke. This was 7.44 last year. Man.]

La Brava began to move the camera around the store. "It's been a while since we've done a vid like this! The last one got 10k views..."

"Yes, and it's important that we do it with style and finesse. After all, we're not common criminals." Gentle replied, twirling his mustache. "Plus, I don't wish to become 'stale' with our content."

The cashier hurriedly handed over the cash, and Gentle sighed. "Besides, you can feel how every video is going to go. For example! The heroes ae going to arrive in...3, 2, 1..."

Two heroes burst into the store. "DROP YOUR WEAPON!" One of them yelled, pointing his gauntlet at Gentle.

"Wow, cliché." La Brava said.

Gentle laughed, unconcerned. "A mere pair of heroes should give me little trouble."

So cool! La Brava thought, sighing dreamily.

"DROP THE KNIFE!" The hero repeated, as backup showed up. 2 heroes was a challenge, but 5 heroes...

Gentle stared at the group of heroes. "...That is a lot." He turned to La Brava. "Shut the camera off- I need to take care of them."

"Okie dokie!" La Brava said, stopping the recording. Gentle turned back to the heroes, and gave a light smile.

"I will drop my weapon now." He declared, letting go of the knife.

As the heroes moved forward to apprehend him, Gentle quickly activated his Elasticity quirk. In an instant, the ground beneath his feet became a bouncy surface that sent the knife flying in the direction of the heroes. But, as luck would have it, the heroes adeptly dodged the weapon.

Not to be discouraged, Gentle quickly extended his quirk to the entire store. The walls, floors, and ceilings all become elastic, and the entire building began to twist and warp in unexpected ways. The heroes tried to move forward, but found themselves slipping and sliding across the malleable floors. They were caught off guard by the sudden shift in environment, and were quickly disoriented.

Gentle smirked, as he started to bounce up and down. "La Brava! We're making our exit!" He declared. La Brava quickly followed Gentle, using the elasticity of the building to propel themselves forward.

The heroes, still disoriented, struggled to keep up. They were unable to gain their footing on the constantly shifting floors, and found themselves crashing into walls and shelves.

"What the HELL is this quirk!? Why's it so strong!?" One hero yelled.

"THEY'RE GETTING AWAY!" Another yelled.

As the heroes approached, Gentle swiftly sprang into action, his mind racing with lightning speed. With unyielding determination, the valiant heroes charged ahead, their eyes fixed on the fleeing duo- but Gentle bowed.

And then an invisible elastic barrier repelled them with a forceful impact, sending them hurtling backwards into the nearby store.

"Wooow! Not even a scratch." La Brava said.

"Start filming again!" Gentle smiled, and La Brava did. Gentle fixed himself up, and smiled. "There! Heist successful."

"...but we forgot the money?" La Brava asked.

"Money? What on Earth do we truly need that for?" Gentle said. "Money itself is hardly a worthy goal. You know my goal- to leave my name in the annals of history!"

"Exactly," she said, smiling. "We'll make headlines with this one. The unstoppable Gentle and La Brava strike again!"

"Remember!" Gentle said. "Hit that subscribe button and that bell, and leave a like and comment! Have a good day!"

La Brava stopped recording. "We gotta seriously retool that outro. It feels a bit stale."

"We'll workshop it." Gentle said, as he heard sirens. "Now! Time to hot foot it out of here!"

And the two fled the scene.


From the era of Vigilantes to the present day, heroes and villains had left their names on the marks of history. On the positive side- All Might, Ben Tennyson, Star and Stripe, Summer Rose, Crimson Riot, The Speeding Vigilante and the Kinetic Vigilante. And on the negative- the names that lived in infamy- legendary overlord All for One, the Metahuman Liberation army leader Destro, the peerless thief, Oji Harima, and the Conqueror of Worlds, Vilgax.

Enter a man who wanted to make a name for himself- one by the name of

Gentle Criminal, real name Danjuro Tobita. Age: 32 years old. Quirk: Elasticity. He performs crimes for the sake of drawing heroes to him so he can put on performances that are put online for the world to see.

And then there was his lovely assistant, La Brava, Manami Aiba. Age: 25 years old. Quirk: ?. After she was introduced to Gentle through his early videos, she pulled herself together and decided to track him down and join him in his villainy. After meeting him, she became his sidekick and camerawoman...and romantic partner.

Villainous Ventures. Subscribers: 5,839. Videos: 72. Views per month? 7,000. Mainly focused on recordings of heists and react videos, with the odd upload of a cover from some broadway musical or pop song. And a few makeup tutorials.

...yeah, they were a WEIRD duo. But after that endless shlock Overhaul was screaming about, we need weird.

Don't get the duo wrong, they didn't do these crimes haphazardly. Despite their looks, they were smarter than one would assume. That robbery of the convenience store earlier was...more 'seedy' than one would think.

Their heist at the J-Store was not simply for personal gain but to expose the store's hidden secrets.

Through their meticulous research and investigations, Gentle and La Brava had uncovered some disturbing truths about J-Store. They discovered that the store had been intentionally selling expired and spoiled food products to unsuspecting customers. The scale of this deceit shocked them, as it not only compromised the health and safety of the consumers but also reflected the store's unethical practices.

Delving deeper, they unraveled another dark side of J-Store's operations. The company was found to be exploiting its workers, paying them meager minimum wages and subjecting them to grueling hours without proper breaks or compensation. It was a blatant violation of labor rights and a clear demonstration of the store's disregard for its employees' well-being.

The corporation feigned ignorance, naturally. Because that's what capitalism is made for- using unethical practices in pursuit of profit and putting the interests of shareholders and executives above the common good. Gentle passed judgment on those who acted most certainly ungentlemanly.

And it was maybe more 'vigilante'-ish than he realized, but the channel was already NAMED Villainous Ventures.

"Ah, dang." La Brava huffed, a few hours after their great escape. "Not a getting a ton of views! Lots of dislikes calling us fake and staged..." La Brava made a face. "And a few asking for some questionable images of me."

"A discourteous bunch." Gentle frowned, pouring La Brava a cup of tea.

"We need to go for a bigger spectacle, hun." La Brava said. Gentle paused for a moment.

"The value of any spectacle is in its impact, my love. It's a question for this current age. That is the answer I seek!" Gentle said. "What sort of spectacle can elevate me into greatness? A modern day gentleman scoundrel is always looking for-" Gentle paused, as he noticed La Brava smiling at him.

"Oh, am I doing it again?" He asked. Gentle always had a tendency to ramble.

"Yep." La Brava smiled. "Continue~"

Gentle smiled. "Ah, where was I? Oh yes, the value of a spectacle. You see, my dear La Brava, a great spectacle can capture the hearts and minds of the masses...but there doesn't seem to be enough of that today. Especially since Kamino."

"No shock about that," La Brava huffed. "That stupid Stain clip stole our lime light thanks to that reposter, and that stupid League of Villains is kinda redefining the current trends for villains. They're all grim! And gritty! And gross!"

"Indeed, indeed. Shocking acts of violence have a way of capturing public attention..." Gentle said. "But we mustn't let that discourage us, my dear La Brava. We must rise above the chaos and create a spectacle that is both captivating and inspiring. The next generation of villains shouldn't mimic some disgusting impaler- they should be what THEY wish to be."

La Brava swooned! Her love had such a way with words.

"Sooooo...what's our next plan, then?" La Brava asked.

"...I have no clue!"

He was dumb at times, but he was HER dummy.


With the school festival exactly a month away, Class 1-A and 1-B had to be cooking with gas on their materials. Let's break down our cast and crew, shall we?

Here's our cast list:

Ochako as Belle

Shishida / Izuku as Beast

Monoma as Gaston

Alan as Lumiere

Iida as Cogsworth

Tsu as Mrs. Potts

Tooru as Chip

Kouda as Maurice

Shoda as LeFou

Yuga as the Wardrobe

Pony as Philippe (The Horse)

Setsuna, Komori and Reiko as the "Bimbettes"

Tokoyami as the Stove

Ship as Sultan

Ibara as the Witch

Momo and Yuga were in charge of costumes. Momo had spent hours and hours looking at details of every costume she could find, and writing down meticulous notes. She could give Izuku a run for her money.

The group of dancers and stagehands had been split up; Mina led the dance squad, and Yui led the staging team. Mina was determined to make the ballroom scene as magical as possible, with twirling dancers and glittering lights. Yui was in charge of creating sets that could be moved quickly and easily between scenes, to keep the production running smoothly.

Especially when you factor in her quirk- Yui's method of set making was taking a bunch of miniatures, adding details, and changing their size to whatever she saw fit.

Midoriya was also the script writer. Somehow, within the span of a few days, Izuku had managed to transcribe the entire play into a big document on his Google Drive.

"There we go," Izuku said, finishing the last few lines of dialogue. "All done."

"Did you seriously transcribe the whole thing!?" Jirou gasped.

"I did!" Izuku grinned proudly. "And I even added some extra dialogue and scenes to make it more interesting."

"How!?" Jirou said, eyeing the multiple laptops around him. "...and what's with this setup?"

Izuku blinked, as Blackwhip suddenly came out of his arms. They started to type on the computers, all while he maintained eye contact with Jirou.

"...Holy shit." Jirou muttered softly, with feeling.

(A/N: I wish i could do that)

"Now I gotta print them out." Izuku said, as Blackwhip went back into his arms.

"Hold on," Jirou said. "I wanted to do a quick meeting with everyone about the music. Do you have any experience?"

"Me?" Izuku said. "Uhhh...I played...clarinet in middle school. Briefly."

"...I don't think that's what I'm looking for." Jirou said.

"Didn't the movie itself use a full orchestra?" Momo said.

"Oh...shit, I think it did. Ok...uh," Jirou hummed in thought for a moment.

"If need be, I can help there. Pull a few strings."

Jirou blushed. Cool. She thought, as the rest of the class gathered. Izuku's eyes went over to Ochako...who was in costume.

"S-sorry, Yuga and I were doing a fitting," Ochako said, as the class took in the sight of their princess Belle. The dress was a bit different from the one in the movie, with some motifs from Ochako's costume integrated in.

Izuku's face turned red. "Woah."

"Woah is right," Ochako frowned. "I feel like I'm wearing a million yen..."

"Oh come now, it wasn't that expensive!" Yuga said.

"How much was it?" Mina asked, curious.

"Well, since I made it...and mimicked the fanciest materials I could...I'd say around 500000 yen." Momo hummed. "And that's me lowballing it."

[AN: 3270.68 in USD.]

"That's still a lot." Ochako said, as Izuku walked over.

"It, uh...looks nice." Izuku complimented, avoiding eye contact.

"A-ah. Thanks." Ochako blushed.

Yuga smirked. "Anything ELSE you like, Midoriya~?"

STOP WINGMANNING, YUGA. Izuku and Ochako thought simultaneously, both of their faces going red at the implications.

"So prettyyyyyyy!" Mina gushed.

"You look amazing, Ochako!" Tooru cheered.

Ochako covered her face. "T-thank you..."

"So, Beauty and the Beast has some GREAT songs." Jirou said. "And there are some cool rock covers of some songs- the biggest one is 'Be Our Guest.'"

"A rock version of that song is gonna sound AWESOME with our theatrics." Tetsutetsu grinned.

Jirou nodded in agreement. "Yeah. I'm gonna need a crew to work with me, though. And the heart of a band is...the drums."

"The drums? Why them?" Ibara asked.

Jirou grinned. "Because they set the rhythm and the pace. They're the backbone of the music."

"Interesting," Tetsutetsu said, stroking his chin.

"You knooooow." Kaminari grinned. "I know someone who plays the drums..."

"Really? Who?" Jirou asked.

Kaminari grinned, as he turned to Bakugou, lounging on the couch. "Say hello to Class 1-A's very own Neil Peart!"

"Are...you serious?" Jirou asked.

"Answer's no," Bakugou scoffed.

"Wha- but we didn't even-!"

"Still no."

"I thought you wouldn't turn down any challenge," Sero taunted.

"...get me a damn drum set," Bakugou practically ordered.

Somehow, a drum set was found and quickly assembled. Bakugou walked over, looking ready to destroy. "Did you know he could do this?" Iida asked Izuku.

"Nope, but can't say I'm shocked. Bakugou said he wanted to be the best at everything back then..." Izuku said, expecting a spectacle.

Jirou and the rest of the class watched in amazement as Bakugou effortlessly brought the drums to life with his playing. His hands moved with incredible speed and precision, hitting every note perfectly. The drum set shook under the force of his playing, but Bakugou remained focused and in control.

Rush's Der Trommler!? That's an insane piece to just showcase. It takes years of precision and rhythm to even nail it. How is he doing this?! Jirou thought.

When he finished, there was a stunned silence in the room. Jirou was the first to break it. "P-perfect."

"The talented Mr. Bakugou strikes again..." Monoma smirked.

"So, it's settled. You're on the drums!" Kaminari said.

"...fuck no."

"WHAT?!" the students yelled in unison, probably covering up the sound of mental glass shattering. He was perfect for this and he was turning it down?!

"Bakugou, please! I'll owe you one if that's what it-" Jirou pleaded.

"Nothing's gonna happen!" Bakugou yelled back, cutting her off.

Aaaand there goes his character development, Monoma mentally sighed.

"You're selling this as stress relief for the other courses, right?" Bakugou asked, "Just a more polite of saying 'self-gratification.'"

"The whole point is to help those other kids chill, right? But what's stessing them out to start with is how caught up we are in our own little world." Bakugou said. "They ain't like this, coming from a bunch of people they hate."

Jirou flinched.

"Dude, come on!" Kirishima frowned. "That's no way to look at it."

"You didn't even pitch in at any of the other meetings too." Todoroki pointed out. "What gives you the right to say that?

"What gives me the right? Nothing. But I'm not giving my courtesy to people who don't deserve it. I mean, what, do they think we enjoy getting smacked around villains? Why should we have to care about pleasing everyone? That's fucking impossible! If that's your actual goal for this, quit while you're ahead," Bakugou countered, each word making Jirou flinch a bit more.

"Dude." Shinsou frowned. "Come on."

"What? Don't tell me you buy into this crap." Bakugou huffed.

"I can't forget where I came from. Those kids need something. Anything. If you're not gonna do it, then I guess...you're just not up for the challenge." Shinsou frowned.

"...so you're saying to treat this like a fight then?"

"If you wanna look at it that way, sure," Shinsou said.

"Well if it's a fight then...everyone better get the hell on board," Bakugou said, "because I'm gonna knock everyone at U.A. DEAD with my sound!"

"I wonder if he was going to say that from the start," Kaminari wondered.

"Yeah, he seemed way too easy to turn," Mina nodded.

"S-shut the fuck up." Bakugou huffed.

"Alright, so Bakugou's our drums..." Jirou said. "What about the rest of you?"

"I have experience with piano." Momo said. "I'm not sure if that's relevant here, but I'd be happy to help."

"I've got experience was bass guitar." Shinsou said. "So...I dunno."

"Two people on bass?" Jirou asked.

"Wait...you too?"

"Yeah," Jirou rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, hoping she didn't just crush Shinsou's dream there.

Shinsou hummed. "...you know, I've listened to some bands with two bassists. Sure, it's...a little redundant, but it works."

"Really?" Jirou said.

"Yeah. My favorite band, Godspeed you! Black Emperor- they've got two bassists." Shinsou said. "They've got complex arrangements, concept albums, and lengthy songs. Still, they manage to incorporate two basses into the mix. It can be hard to make sense of it due to the many layers in their music, but here one bass is playing a typical bass line and the other is used as a lead instrument-"

Shinsou blinked. All eyes were on him.

"...what?"

"You're a music buff?" Sero asked.

"Is that so surprising?" Shinsou asked in return.

"It is when you haven't really told us much about yourself," Tooru said.

"I like to uphold a veil of mystery." Shinsou said.

"Uh, on the topic of music...we have a problem." Ochako said. "I...can't sing."

Mina flinched. "Oooh, yeah. You absolutely can't! You were like, the worst at the karoke night we did at the start of the year."

"I have trouble with all notes." Ochako bitterly confessed.

"I mean, can't you take music lessons?" Todoroki asked. The girls flinched.

"Todoroki, you poor, sweet, aloof bean." Mina said, putting a hand on his shoulder. "...there's no fixing that."

"Come oooooon." Kaminari said. "It can't be THAT bad."

Ochako took a deep breath. "You really wanna hear?"

"Yeah! Go for it." Kirishima said. "Just sing anything- I bet you're just being self concious-"

And then Ochako let out the most death metal screech known to mankind. The impact blew the class away. It was like Ochako was half-Nosedeenian the entire time. Everyone in the class was left stunned, their ears ringing from the shockwave of Ochako's vocals. Ochako looked around at everyone's stunned faces and burst out laughing.

"See? Told you!" Ochako rubbed her throat after it was over. The boys stared at her incredulously.

"...what the hell was that!?" Sero yelled.

"That...that was supposed to be...an A note..." Ochako said.

"A mad banquet of darkness...personified into a voice..." Tokoyami murmured.

Even Izuku couldn't hold back his shocked expression. "Good Lord."

"If we need to make beast noises, I know who to turn to." Shoji hummed.

"Okay, so in this situation- I think we need to lipsync you with another singer." Jirou said. "Any takers?" A few girls- Pony, Tooru and Setsuna- they raised their hands.

"Alright, let's hear them." Ochako said. "I feel like I should get a final say in the matter since...it will be MY singing voice."

"Right, right." Jirou said, as Pony warmed up her voice.

"Okay- here's a little something..." Pony began.

"'Cause I'm just A gIrl, oh, little old mE

Well, doN't let me ouT of yOUr sIght

Oh, I'm just A girl, all preTTy and petITe

So don't let me have ANy rightS!"

Ochako and Jirou made a face. "...okay, okay. That was good! That was good. But, um. A little off key."

"You have great song taste, though." Jirou said.

"Aw, well." Pony said, passing the mic off to Tooru.

"Okay~! Here I go~!" Tooru said, taking a deep breath.

"𝓣𝓱𝓪𝓽'𝓼 𝓪𝓵𝓵 𝓽𝓱𝓮𝔂 𝓻𝓮𝓪𝓵𝓵𝔂 𝔀𝓪𝓷𝓽

𝓢𝓸𝓶𝓮 𝓯𝓾𝓷

𝓦𝓱𝓮𝓷 𝓽𝓱𝓮 𝔀𝓸𝓻𝓴𝓲𝓷' 𝓭𝓪𝔂 𝓲𝓼 𝓭𝓸𝓷𝓮

𝓞𝓱 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓼, 𝓽𝓱𝓮𝔂 𝔀𝓪𝓷𝓷𝓪 𝓱𝓪𝓿𝓮 𝓯𝓾𝓷

𝓞𝓱 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓼 𝓳𝓾𝓼𝓽 𝔀𝓪𝓷𝓷𝓪 𝓱𝓪𝓿𝓮 𝓯𝓾𝓷~!"

Ochako hummed. "...a bit too high?"

"Very high." Jirou said, as Tooru handed the mic to Setsuna.

"Third time's the charm, right?" Setsuna joked.

"maybe i should try harder

you should lower your expectations

i'm no quick-curl barbie

i was never cut out for prom queen

if i get more pretty

do you think he will like me?"

"...a little flat there, Setsuna." Ochako said.

"That's how she sounds in the original, I swear." Setsuna said, putting up her hands.

"I got an idea~!" Mina declared. "Jirou! You should be Ochako's singing voice!"

"W-what?" Jirou blushed, covering her face.

"Yeah! Like, you're the complete OPPOSITE of her voice." Tsu said.

"Ohh, yeah! When you were showing us some of your music skills in your room, your singing was super cool!" Tooru pointed out.

"C-c'mon..." Jirou blushed.

Momo gave a warm smile. "You do have a rather pretty voice..."

Jirou snagged the mic, making a hush fall over the crowd. "I wonder what she sounds like..." Manga muttered, his head showing a 'question mark' to show off his confusion.

Jirou took a deep breath.

"Been there, done that messed around,

I'm having fun, don't put me down,

I'll never let you sweep me off my feet!

This time, baby, I'll be bulletproof

This time, baby, I'll be bulletproof..."

The sound blew everyone away. As Jirou continued singing, her voice filled the room with a captivating energy. The lyrics flowed effortlessly from her lips, capturing the essence of the song and infusing it with her unique style. Each note resonated with power and emotion, captivating the audience and leaving them spellbound.

As the song reached its climax, Jirou's voice soared, hitting high notes with precision and control. Her performance was met with thunderous applause and cheers of admiration. The crowd couldn't help but be awestruck by her talent and the unexpected beauty of her singing voice...

And Momo was blushing hard.

Jirou was blushing harder. As the crowd erupted into applause, Jirou's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red. The overwhelming support and admiration from her friends and classmates filled her with a mix of pride and embarrassment.

"My ears died and went to heaven!" Alan declared. "That voice! It's so..."

"Perfect," Ochako agreed, blushing. That was the most beautiful voice she'd ever heard. "It's not 'princess-y', but...then again, neither am I!"

"It's unanimous! Jirou's our singing voice for Ochako!" Kendo declared.

"G-great. Well, with, uh...that out of the way..." Jirou said. "We need two guitarists."

Kaminari grinned. "Get me a guitar. It's time I show off how hard I can shred!"

Once again, a guitar was brought to center stage. Kaminari took it, flexed his fingers, and began to strum-

No, that's not even the best way to describe it. Kaminari unleashed a storm of electrifying riffs, his fingers gliding effortlessly along the strings. The melody he created resonated through the living space, each note brimming with energy and passion.

[A/N: Look up "Touch and Go" by INTERVALS.]

Kaminari's electrifying solo came to and end, as he wiped some sweat from his brow. "Whew! Haven't been able to do that in a while."

"...DUDE." Tetsutetsu said, eyes wide.

"Where the hell did you pull THAT from!?" Bakugou said.

Kaminari grinned, his excitement shining through. "Well, you see, ever since I was a kid, I've always had this dream of incorporating a guitar into one of my super moves. So, I started learning the guitar from my cousin, who's a musician. It took a lot of practice and dedication, but when that day comes? I will SHRED."

"...that is so on brand with you," Jirou said, still processing the solo she just heard. "So, who's gonna be the second-?"

And she was suddenly cut off by the sounds of another guitar, strumming a somewhat upbeat song. It had a catchy melody played mostly on the high strings. The guitar riff was simple but effective...it was kind of an earworm.

[A/N: Boys Don't Cry by The Cure.]

Jirou's eyes widened as she saw Tokoyami, shredding on what had to be his own personal guitar. Black in color, sword-like in shape, angel wings- totally on brand with Tokoyami.

"What a melancholy riff..." Kurorio hummed.

"You can play?!" Iida asked.

"Why didn't you say anything earlier?" Izuku asked.

"I set aside the axe after the F-chord defeated me..." Tokoyami closed his eyes. "But I revived."

"Looks like everybody's been assigned a role, then!" Iida declared. "Now, all we need to do is get those scripts printed, and do a table read ASAP!"

"Then I'll go take care of it!" Izuku said, holding up his laptop. "I'll have them printed soon!"

"YEAH!"

The mood between Class 1-A and 1-B was a mix of excitement, anticipation, and camaraderie. The unexpected talents displayed by their classmates had ignited a newfound energy within the group. They were eager to bring their performance to life and showcase their individual strengths...


A few of the printers in the copying room were working overtime to get out all the scripts needed for the 1-A/1-B Beauty and the Beast co-production. Already, the printers needed to have their paper refilled at least twice now. Izuku was watching over all of the copies, paper-clipping the scripts together and writing the names of who they were meant for down on the top right corner of the first page.

"Ok there's Kaminari's...Koda's...Ochako's..." Izuku listed off.

"I AM HERE!" All Might suddenly called out, peeking his head into the copying room and very nearly making Izuku mess up the next script, "Hopefully not interrupting something this time!"

"Oh! Hey, All Might." Izuku said, sorting out the scripts.

"Are these the scripts for your Class play?" All Might said, walking over. "Did you do all this?"

"Yeah!" Izuku nodded. "I had Blackwhip sort of...help me out, so I guess Banjo can take some credit."

"You've gotten the hang of Blackwhip in no time flat..." All Might hummed.

"I know! I'm...honestly just as surprised as you are," Izuku admitted sheepishly, "When we first learned about it, I was...a little scared, honestly. Honing the normal powers of One for All was one thing, but then I get a second Quirk? But, now it's almost second nature to me."

"...Nighteye helped you hone it a bit, didn't he?"

Izuku paused. He took a deep breath. "He...really did, yeah. But...I feel like I could be doing more. Even though I have a great handle on Blackwhip, I...still don't have a way to go against Long Range Combat attacks. Blackwhip's range can only go so far..."

"Well...if Blackwhip's range is limited as a counter," All Might said, "Why not make your own ranged moves?"

"M-my own?" Izuku repeated.

"Oh come on. Surely you remember how my punches weren't always for offense," Izuku's mentor smirked and just like that, the pieces clicked together. Or they would have if a new voice didn't join in.

"I AM HERE!" Yang called out, making All Might jump. "Stealing your catchphrase, Toshi!"

"Mrs. Xiao Long!" Izuku stammered.

"Sorry! Couldn't help but eavesdrop a bit." Yang said. "You knoooow, your fighting style does remind me of mine...ever consider adding some shotgun shells to your weapons?"

"W-wha?" Izuku said.

"I don't think we're gonna do that." All Might said. "We aren't gonna give him something that drastic.

Yang pouted. "You used to be fun...remember that one time we had Heatblast detonate a bunch of fire dust? That was YOUR idea, I recall."

All Might chuckled. "Oooh, yeah! And we somehow singed Kevin and Albedo's eyebrows off- oh, those were the days."

"...dust..." Izuku repeated, suddenly deep in thought.

"Only someone with an Aura can use it though. Unlocked Aura, I mean," Yang added.

"Like Kaminari..." Izuku hummed.

"Wait, can't you do it?" All Might asked.

"I coooooould." Yang said. "But first, let's let him develop this long range technique."

"In that case then...how about a change of scenery?"


All Might had taken his protégé and one of the new U.A. teachers to the forested area right outside the school, but still considered on campus.

"20%?" Izuku asked, "Right now?"

"Yes! Let's see that Full Cowling," All Might encouraged.

"Get to know what I'm working with, too," Yang crossed her arms and grinned.

Izuku powered up, also letting a bit of Blackwhip out. It wrapped around his arms, reinforcing his power. Yang hummed.

"Not bad, not bad at all," she commented. "Your Blackwhip looks like it's really coming along too."

"I'm actually using Blackwhip to reinforce my arms," Izuku explained. "It allows me to control my power output better while also providing additional support for my limbs. Using it this way, I can launch powerful attacks without straining my arms as much."

"But you can do better than this, can't you, kid?" Yang asked, a twinkle in her eye.

Izuku grinned, feeling the adrenaline coursing through his veins. "Of course! I'm just getting warmed up..."

"Well don't keep us waiting," Yang smirked, "But, added twist. Don't move from that spot."

"Don't move," Izuku repeated, before jumping in place and moving into a spinning kick, the Smash-like move firing off a blast of condensed and powerful air pressure, rustling the leaves and throwing around a small cloud of dust.

"Nice," Yang said, moving some hair out of her face due to the sheer force of the air.

"Looks like you didn't realize it," All Might said, "In the last fight, you were too focused on defense. You can fire off a blast of wind without hurting yourself!"

"That's only thanks to Blackwhip supporting me like an...exo-skeleton or something." Izuku huffed.

"Keep that one in the oven," Yang hummed.

"Now, ignoring Blackwhip for a moment, as useful as it is, think back on your journey up to this point," All Might advised.

That made Izuku think back on the milestones he's reached ever since his internship with Gran Torino. 100% with just one part of the body, control the output in that part, then control the output throughout the entire body continuously, Shoot Style, raise the upper limit from 5 to 8% and finally, going all out with 20%, even if it was for a limited amount of time.

And then all the pieces clicked together.

"You weren't using 100% full time, were you?" Izuku inquired.

All Might clapped. "Bingo. If I was, I'd be constantly making wind blasts with every punch."

"Without Blackwhip's reinforcement, I doubt I could move at 20% for long...but just for an instant, when I'm striking..." Izuku muttered. Yang smirked as she could practically hear the gears turning in the kid's head, all the mental calculations being run through.

"A bit easier said than done, though, even with your Blackwhip exoskeleton," All Might.

"Bit more of a brace really."

"Either way, for a brief moment, you'll be bursting past your limit and that'll take control, far more than what you're used to."

"So, I should focus on the parts of my body I can move precisely, right? That's managable." Izuku said.

"More than managable. It's smart," Yang smirked. "Imagine what you could do if you added Dust to your arsenal..."

"Very insistent on that aren't you?" All Might chuckled.

"And I shouldn't be? Imagine one of your Smashes infused with fire or ice."

"Carrying around the crystals could be cumbersome...but Momo did say Dust can be woven into clothing," Izuku wondered.

"It's an older technique, but yeah," Yang confirmed.

"I think that could be efficient." Izuku said, imagining the black parts of his costume lighting up. He already had the 'dust' mechanism in mind, it was some spinning disc on his back that could rotate between the four basic elements-

"DEKU!"

Izuku snapped out of his dream, when he saw someone running over- it was Mirio!

"Mirio? What's going-?"

"We need to go! Something huge is happening and we have to make sure everything goes off without a hitch!" Mirio explained, talking as if the end of the world was happening in the next few minutes.

"W-what is it?!"

"Another villain attack?!" All Might asked.

"Red Fang this time? Those bastards had not better not-" Yang started.

"What? No, no, nothing as dark as that!" Mirio corrected.

"Then what is it?" all three asked in sync.

"Eri's asking us to visit in the hospital!"

"Ohhhhh my god," Izuku realized.


It'd be a while since Eri had seen anyone who wasn't Albedo, Aizawa or a nurse. So, to have the three heroes who rescued her be there was...a nice change of pace.

She didn't even know their names, outside of Lemillion...

Now, at first, the doctors wanted to keep people involved in the incident away, save Aizawa due to how integral his Quirk was in keeping things under control. They believed she might lose control again, but as it stood, she simply didn't have the energy.

When the trio of heroes-in-training arrived, the first thing they noticed about the girl they had saved was her horn. Or, rather, lack thereof. It was little more than a bump on the side of her head right now.

Her quirk was tied to her horn...she's probably at low power right now. Ochako thought. Better keep it laid back...dunno what sets it off.

"Heya, Eri," Mirio opened up, "Brought you a fruit basket! Want some?"

"Oh, uh, sure," Eri said softly as she took the basket in her hands.

"What's your favorite? Wait, don't tell me! Iiiiiit's peaches! Right? You look like a peach lover to me."

"...apples," Eri corrected.

"How are you feeling, Eri?" Ochako asked.

"I'm...okay." Eri said. "The whole time, even when I had a fever, I was thinking...about how you guys saved me."

Ochako and Izuku smiled a bit at that.

"...but, uh. I...don't know your names?" Eri confessed.

"Oh! Uh, I'm Ochako Uraraka, And he's Izuku Midoriya, but you can call him Deku." Ochako introduced herself.

"Where's the crystal woman? She saved me too..." Eri said.

"Oh, uh, that was me," Ochako said.

"It is?"

"Mhm. In addition to my Quirk, I...have this," she held up her wrist to show off her Omnitrix.

"Pretty..."

"It's a gift from someone very special and it lets me turn into aliens. The crystal woman was one of them, but under that rock, it was still me."

"Oh! Does...she have a name too?" Eri asked.

"I call her Diamondhead." Ochako said.

Eri made a face. "She didn't look like a Diamondhead..." The girl took a deep breath. "...you three, and the nice guy with glasses...you all got hurt because of me...I'm sorry."

She doesn't know about Nighteye... Izuku thought.

She'd only blame herself if she found out, Mirio mentally lamented.

"I caused you all...so much pain. I-it's even my fault you lost your powers, Lemillion..." Eri continued. Tears were already welling up in her eyes, threatening to spill over any minute. Mirio quickly put a stop to that himself by gently placing his hand on the young girl's head.

"No one here blames for you," Mirio said reassuringly, "Not a single person. You wanna know what everyone really thinks?"

"H-huh?"

"We're all just so happy that you're safe and sound," Mirio smiled, "Doesn't make sense, apologizing to people who don't exist, right? We all fought to put a smile on your face, after all."

"A...smile?" Eri repeated. And then the poor girl started to attempt a smile, but nothing really came of it, even when she tried pulling at her cheeks to form a smile that way.

"S-sorry," Eri sniffled, "I'm not so good at smiling."

And that just broke the trio's heart. This girl hadn't yet been freed from Overhaul's influence. As long as she couldn't smile or have fun, she wasn't saved.

What could...free a girl from these shackles?

And then an idea came to Izuku. It'd need to be approved but, if he could get a yes, that might bring back the girl's smile and rid her of Overhaul's shackles for good.


"Just for a day, sir," Izuku asked Aizawa, who was standing out in the hall just in case they needed his Quirk again.

"Hmmm...it should be possible. We're looking into finding her a proper home right now." the Class 1-A homeroom teacher nodded, "...why? What are you planning?"

"Sir...she hasn't been saved yet."

"How do you-?"

"Mirio said we fought to put a smile on Eri's face, but she can't even do that right now."

"Because of Overhaul?" Eraserhead reasoned.

"I think so, yes," Izuku nodded, "So, in order to make sure she smiles...do you think she can attend?"

Aizawa paused for a moment. He pulled out his phone. "Let me ask Nedzu and Albedo." Aizawa said. "For the moment, Albedo is her acting guardian."

"Wait, really?" Izuku said.

"Yeah...plus, they do kinda look related." Aizawa said.

"I...can see that, actually," Izuku said, thinking about a side-by-side with Eri and Albedo. White hair, red eyes...

"It's a slim chance, but I think they may allow it." Aizawa said.

Please, Nedzu, Albedo. Please let her, Izuku mentally pleaded as Aizawa called up Nedzu first.

Aizawa didn't really know what Nedzu would say. He agreed with the authorities on Eri's quarantine- especially now, since she was still a potential 'hazard'.

But then the principal answered and-

"Well that sounds like a perfect idea! So long as her doctors and you sign off on it, of course," Nedzu answered.

"That...was surprisingly easy," Aizawa muttered.

"I understand her predicament, but she is -still- a child, Eraser. She deserves some fun in her life."

"And you're sure about this?" Aizawa asked.

"Not a doubt in my mind!" Nedzu said.

"I see...alright then," Aizawa said, before calling up Albedo and asking the same question.

"So, your opinion?" the Quirk-cancelling hero asked.

"...let the girl live a little," Albedo said. "Neo and I will gladly attend the fair as well, to make sure she remains stable."

"So long as you're sure."

"Considering how happy Neo seems to be, yes, I'm sure," Albedo smirked.

"...You seem awfully laid back for a situation like this," Aizawa said. "If I recall, All Might called you the biggest stickler for authority way back when."

"Neo rubbed off on me," Albedo shrugged.

"Looks like it." Aizawa said. "Oh, before I forget, what's the latest on-"

"Nothing." Albedo spoke. "But I won't give up until I find what I'm looking for."

"Sure thing," Aizawa replied. "Keep me in the loop."

"Okay," Albedo said and ended the call.

"What was that last part about?" Izuku said.

"Adult stuff. Don't worry about it." Aizawa said. "Go tell Eri."

"R-right!" Izuku said, walking back to the hospital room. Ochako and Mirio were enjoying some of the apples with Eri when Izuku came back in.

"What's the word?" Mirio asked.

"We got the green light!" Izuku said. "Eri can come to the festival."

Mirio's face lit up. "R-really!? That's awesome!"

"Festival?" Eri asked.

"Oh! Yeah, we have this big thing at UA called a school festival." Ochako said. "It's a super duper fun time for students, by students. My class is putting on a play! You ever watch Beauty and the Beast?"

"No..." Eri said.

"Then don't go spoiling yourself on it!" Mirio said. "I bet Ochako's gonna be the best princess ever!"

"C-come on..." Ochako said, shoving Mirio a little.

"Oh! Apples! I bet they'll have candied apples!" Mirio said.

"Candied?"

"You like apples now?" Mirio grinned. "They'll be even sweeter once they get the candied treatment..."

"Even sweeter?" Eri said, trying to comprehend a concept such as that. The girl was even drooling at the thought of it.

"Well, Eri? What do you say?" Izuku asked, beaming.

"...I was thinking about...how you all saved me...and I wanna be your friend." Eri said. "...so I wanna go to a big friendly event..."

"Yeah! That's the spirit!" Mirio grinned. "Let's all have fun together at the festival and make even more happy memories!"

Ochako smiled at Eri. "We're all friends here, Eri. We'll make sure you have the time of your life."

Eri's eyes sparkled with excitement as the group continued to talk about the upcoming festival. Nothing could ruin the mood...

Except maybe some party crashers. But what are the odds of-


"Dear Gentle Criminal- am I the jerk for telling my sister I can't go to my brother in law's funeral?" Gentle read, on a sheet of parchment. La Brava had gone the extra mile for this- she even wrote it out with ink and quill. Gentle paused. "Well, going off of THAT title, I assume you have other duties to attend to."

La Brava watched from the camera, carefully keeping it steady- their tripod was a bit screwy, but still reliable. This was a new segment on their channel; 'Villainous Ventures Weighs In'. Viewers would send in their worries, and Gentle would give his opinion.

"My (f23) sister (f28) husband recently passed away in an accident. This is a shock and absolutely devastating for us. The funeral is coming up soon." Gentle sighed. "I am terribly sorry for your loss."

La Brava held her breath. She knew what was coming next.

"I'm sure all of you know Taylor Swift is currently on tour, and tickets for that were notoriously difficult to-" Gentle paused. "...La Brava, I'm not sure I like this story."

La Brava's face fell. "I'm sorry, Gentle. I thought it would be a good one to discuss."

"We're supposed to give advice, not judge people's choices," Gentle scolded gently. "...but this is quite sickening."

"I know! I was shocked when I read it!" La Brava said, stopping recording. Gentle sighed. "Do you want some tea?"

"Yes, yes...can you get the...Matcha?" Gentle hummed. La Brava paused for a second.

"...that's our scheming tea. What are you scheming, hun?" La Brava grinned, interested to hear.

"It's Fall. The peasants celebrate with dance and song, the joy of a rich harvest. And, full of Bacchus's liquor, they finish their celebration with sleep." Gentle recited. "Fall is a time of celebration, and nowhere is it more obvious than in a school."

"Oh, yeah! School festivals are happening." La Brava said. "Such a fun time..."

"In one month's time, UA will hold a festival." Gentle said. "Like always. But the school has improved it's security in light of recent attacks. The school that symbolizes heroism itself in this era..."

"Where are you going with this?" La Brava asked.

Gentle grinned. "We shall penetrate their defenses...and show them a spectacle for the ages!"

La Brava's eyes widened in excitement. "Ooh, what do you have in mind?"

"First, we need to gather intel on their security measures. Then, we can plan accordingly and create a diversion while we carry out our true objective." Gentle explained, sipping his tea.

"And what's our true objective?" La Brava asked, leaning in.

Gentle paused.

"That is why I require the tea, honey."

"Oooooh." La Brava said. "Coming right up!"

As she scurried away, Gentle grinned to himself. Surely, this plot (whatever it was) was going to be his finest!

...potentially.

Chapter 131: Open Your Heart

Chapter Text

This is a collection of short stories. Enjoy!

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Blowout (Synonym for Whiplash)

3 1/2 weeks until the play.

The best way to describe the band meetings was...casual, but with that air of intensity. Jirou had worked with her dad over the weekend to transcribe one select song from Beauty and the Beast into a jamming rock song- Be Our Guest.

Mina had choreographed a small dance for the part too, and some of the backstage actors were now drafted into learning a dance number. Kinda insane, but at least they got in on the fun.

It was just a very odd mix of people, working together in this band- sure, there were SOME loose connections (Jirou and Momo, Kaminari and Bakugou), but there was a disconnect.

...and that was thanks to Bakugou's intense drumming. Whenever he started to play, it was like the whole room shook with the force of his hits. It was almost like he was trying to overpower everyone else in the band. Jirou tried to ignore it and keep playing, but sometimes she felt like she was competing with him instead of playing with him.

"Do you always need to drum that loud?" Jirou finally asked after the latest practice run.

"Isn't that the point?" Bakugou asked.

"Ok, don't do that mocking attitude with me right now. You're literally trying to drown out every other person here. That's not how being in a band works."

"I'm just trying to bring the pain with the song," Bakugou replied, a scowl on his face.

"This is 'Be Our Guest'. Not 'The Heaviest Matter of the Universe'." Shinsou scoffed.

Tokoyami raised an eyebrow. "A Gojira fan? You have excellent taste."

"Thanks." Shinsou said, going back to tuning his bass.

"Energy is one thing, but causing an actual blowout with your drumming is another. You're going to give us all whiplash," Kaminari chimed in.

"So, what? You're saying I'm too good for this?" Bakugou asked.

"No, we're saying you need turn it down from a 24 to a 9," Jirou said, "Play with us instead of against us. That simple."

Bakugou rolled his eyes, clearly not happy with the criticism. "Fine, I'll try to tone it down. But don't expect me to play like some weakling."

"None of us are implying that..." Momo said.

"What's your deal, dude?" Kaminari said.

"You want me to play at my best, right? That's what I'm doing," Bakugou scoffed.

"It's not about playing at your best if it means drowning everyone else out. We're a team," Jirou pointed out.

Bakugou sighed heavily, looking around at the rest of the band. "Fine..."

"Now, let's try and take it from the top." Jirou said.

"Alright. 1, 2, 3," Shinsou counted down to start playing.

Unfortunately, despite Jirou and the rest of the band's request, Bakugou did not reign it in at all. If anything, he played even louder and more aggressively than before, completely overpowering the other instruments and causing some members to wince in pain from the sheer volume of his drumming.

Jirou tried to keep playing, but it was almost impossible to hear herself or any of the other members over Bakugou's thunderous beats. She glanced over at him, hoping he would catch on to the fact that he was ruining the harmony of the song, but his face was twisted in concentration, completely oblivious to the chaos he was causing.

After a particularly loud crash of the cymbals, Jirou signaled for the band to stop. "Bakugou, what did we just talk about? You're drowning out the rest of us."

"Are you serious!? That was me not even trying!" Bakugou frowned.

"Uh huh. Like you weren't playing with the intensity of a ritual." Tokoyami frowned.

"You seem more agitated, kinda like your original self...what's got you in a twist?" Shinsou frowned.

Bakugou frowned. "Whatever...I'm outta here." Bakugou threw his drumsticks behind him, and stormed out. Jirou huffed, not even bothering to stop him.

"Jerk." She muttered. She turned around, only to see Kaminari looking concerned about something. "What's with you?"

"...I think I may have an idea why Bakugou's kinda going full throttle."

"Would be glad to hear it," Jirou said.

"You seem...incredibly insightful when it comes to him," Momo admitted, "It's a bit surprising if I'm being honest."

"Yeah, I get that," Kaminari sighed.

"So, what's wrong with him?" Shinsou asked, getting them back on track.

"...you guys notice which arm he was really drumming with?" Kaminari asked.

"No, not really." Jirou said.

"...he was using his left arm." Kaminari said.

That was all they needed to hear for them to put two and two together.

"Ohhhhhh hell," Jirou muttered.

"Do you think he's just sort of...venting?" Shinsou guessed.

"No, no. There's gotta be more to it." Momo said.

"...Kaminari, you're comin' with me," Jirou said after thinking about it, "Take five everyone. We'll be right back."

"And where are we...?" Kaminari asked.

"To both apologize and get this straight."

"U-uh, alright." Kaminari said, setting his guitar down. Bakugou was more someone who prefered not to speak on his emotions- he was more of an 'acting out' kind of guy so someone else could initiate the conversation.

...and by god was Kaminari gonna initiate it.

Well, if Jirou didn't beat him to it.

They made their way to Bakugou's room, hesitating for a second before knocking on the door. There was a moment of silence before the door opened to reveal Bakugou, his arms crossed over his chest and a scowl on his face.

"What do you want?" he growled.

"We came to apologize," Jirou said.

"That soon, huh? What, the band fall apart without my presence?" Bakugou snarked.

"Well, uh...we kinda realized WHY you're drumming so intense..." Kaminari said.

Bakugou raised an eyebrow. "...and?"

"...it's because of your arm, isn't it?" Kaminari said.

Bakugou stared at the both of them, before he scowled. "I don't need your pity."

"It's not pity," Jirou insisted, "Are you just...using this as an opportunity to show you can still perform well with a prosthetic-?"

"No, that's not it," Bakugou snapped, "I just don't want to be held back by this damn thing. "I don't need anyone's validation to know I'm still a damn good hero-!"

Bakugou realized what he said.

"...and drummer," Jirou finished for him, a small smile on her face.

Bakugou glared at her. But there was a flicker of something in his expression that made Jirou think he might have been grateful for the support.

"You don't have to prove anything to us," Kaminari added. "And you've honestly just been killing it, but...try to keep tempo with us, okay?"

"Yeah, fine. I'll try to work with you all instead of against you," Bakugou grumbled.

Bakugou hated how obvious this was. After all, it was sort of his fault for the festival being closed off this year. It didn't really bother him until...well, he heard some gossip on the way to lunch one day.

"You hear about this?" Some general course loser muttered. "Class 1-A and 1-B is doing a stupid concert. For our sake."

"Really? Geez. Talk about conceited..." Her friend frowned. "Are we supposed to be bending over backwards for them, after all we've suffered?"

Bakugou grit his teeth as he listened to the conversation. How dare they talk about Class 1-A and 1-B like that? Those nobodies were completely ignorant of all the things both classes had been through...He felt the anger building inside of him, the urge to explode and give those students a piece of his mind. But instead, he remained silent, seething with anger.

(He knew they didn't mean to dismiss his hand- it probably was an oversight. But still. To say you've suffered when the blood is shed by other students? Disgusting.)

Words usually didn't stick to Bakugou, but here...He couldn't shake off the feeling of frustration and disrespect.

"...so, are we just gonna stand here? Or are we getting back to practice?" Bakugou said.

Jirou nodded, sensing that Bakugou needed a distraction from his thoughts. "Yeah, let's get back to it."

Bakugou led the way back to the band room. As they entered the room, everyone turned to look at them.

"So, everything's good now?" Momo asked.

"Yeah. Let's just focus on the music," Jirou said, picking up her guitar.

"Finally," Shinsou huffed.

Bakugou took his spot behind the drum set, adjusting his seat and getting ready to play. As they started up again, Jirou couldn't help but notice a change in Bakugou's playing. He still had that same intensity, but he was also playing in sync with the rest of the band.

I doubt these guys will ever hear the bullshit I heard* Bakugou thought. *But they know how to spot someone who's hurting...*

He looked down at his arm, and closed his eyes. Bakugou took a deep breath, letting go of the anger and frustration that had been building up inside of him. He was still on edge, but the playing helped to ease that tension.

It was the weirdest thing- Bakugou felt a sense of peace that he hadn't felt in a long time. Why?

He's always wanted to show off...so, maybe if I take some pressure off of him, he can finally do something he's never been able to do. Jirou thought. Just do it for fun.

Just like me.


Say Yes to The Dress (Please Say Yes I Put Hard Work Into It)

3 weeks until the play.

"Sooooo, what are we doing again?" Setsuna asked, having taken a seat backstage with Todoroki, Kamakiri, Kaibara, Tsuyu, Komori, Reiko, and Kendo.

"We're just waiting on Momo and Yuga to roll out our costumes." Todoroki said. "I hope they've been managing this all okay...Momo's been doing double duty with this and the band."

"I mean, I know we're all putting everything we got into this, but doesn't it seem like a few people are going a bit further?" Komori asked.

"Come to think of it, yeah," Tsuyu admitted, "Izuku and Ochako spring to mind there. Whenever they rehearse their lines, it's like they won't accept anything less than perfection."

"Wonder why they're going being so perfectionist about this...Uraraka's usually so laid back." Kaibara frowned.

Kendo had a idea of what it was, but she wasn't sure. According to Tetsutetsu's account, both Ochako and Izuku had fought pretty valiantly to save that kid...and someone mentioned something about her attending the play...

"Alright everyone," Momo announced as she and Yuga made themselves known, "Thank you for showing up on such short notice. We have the costumes all set, but we wanted to see how everyone felt about them. See if there were any alterations that needed to be made."

"And in order to do that," Yuga smirked, "We're going to do a bit of a show."

"Show?" Kendo repeated, tilting her head. Yuga clapped his hands, as if inviting someone in. On his cue, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu walked in- both were dressed in rather fancy garb.

"Check us out. Sir Crimson, and Sir Silver!" Tetsutetsu declared.

"Oh my god, we're doing an improved fashion show, aren't we?" Komori asked.

"Oui!" Yuga nodded.

"Interesting," Todoroki said. "...I take it you made an overabundance of costumes and can't decide?"

Momo looked away. "...maybe."

"We only needed like one costume per person! Why'd you go so crazy with it, Yaomomo?" Kendo asked.

"I...may have...maaaaaybe gotten too absorbed in my work," Momo blushed, totally embarrassed.

Todoroki hummed. "Understandable. The quality on these outfits are quite nice," He said, feeling some of the texture. "Did you use your quirk to make all this?"

"Nope. I used alchemy." Momo said.

Everyone stared.

"Good one," Reiko said.

"N-no, I'm being serious," Momo said, holding up her hand and surrounding it in a magical aura.

Todoroki's eyes narrowed. "...I wish to see this alchemy in work."

"Uh, okay..." Momo said, holding out her arm. She made a long piece of fabric, which Yuga then held. Momo then made some chalk and drew a circle on the floor.

"...oh my god, she's serious." Reiko deadpanned.

"But there's...I mean she doesn't actually know magic, right?" Komori asked with a slight chuckle.

Momo finished up the circle, and rubbed her hands together. "Alright, any requests?" She asked, as Yuga set the fabric down in the circle.

Tsu hummed. "A frog onesie."

"That tracks," Setsuna smirked. And then everyone else saw Momo turn the strip of fabric into a perfect frog onesie with three more quick hand motions.

"There you are," Momo nodded.

"...how," Reiko asked.

"Magic."

"...How."

"The president of the US told Ben 10k to give me a magic book." Momo said.

"...what?"

"Hey could someone...someone just pinch me? Feeeeeels like I'm in a dream," Komori said. When Setsuna obliged and pinched the mushroom girl, she squeaked in light pain and realized, no this as actually happening.

"When did you meet the president of the United States?!" Kendo asked.

"I mean, I haven't met her in person." Momo said. "I dunno if I ever will."

"Can we focus on our costumes, please?" Yuga beamed, presenting a rather fancy dress with a thick sleeve on the left side. (edited)

"Ooh, who's that for?" Komori asked.

"This dress is for Mrs. Potts," Yuga said. "While keeping a french renaissance look, we took a few creative liberties, including integrating a few bits of Tsu's costume in it."

"Ooooh. I like it!" Tsu said.

"Wonderful! Now, dressing room's in the back, because its time for you to try it on!" Yuga said, gently handing over the dress to Tsu.

"I didn't expect Yuga and Momo to be the dream team when it came to costumes," Kirishima said. "It's like a match made in heaven."

"I mean it makes sense. Momo's Quirk...and apparent literal magic paired with Yuga's eye for, what does he call it, anything 'sparkling?'" Kendo said.

"Yeah that's his catchphrase," Kirishima smirked.

Tsu had already hopped away to the dressing room to get ready.

A few moments later, Tsu returned as Mrs. Potts. The costume was incredible- it did well to emulate the iconic teapot-shaped dress from the broadway musical, but with intricate gold and bronze detailing that gave off a regal and elegant vibe. The bodice was form-fitting, accentuating Tsu's curves, while the skirt flowed out in a dramatic flare, almost like a ballgown. A matching headpiece, with delicate floral accents completed the look.

"I really do feel like a teapot..." Tsu hummed. "Is this real ceramics?"

"Oui! I thought they added a certain bit of realism to the look. You are a teapot after all, aren't you?" Yuga chuckled.

"Oh my god," Komori gasped before she just sported the biggest grin her classmates had ever seen, "You look amazing!"

"Now, our Bimbettes." Momo said. "Awful name, especially considering you three have some of the highest grades in Class 1-B."

"It's just irony," Setsuna said, rubbing her hands together. "So, let's see these dresses."

"One moment!" Yuga said, dashing back for a quick moment to grab the needed dresses, "Now, the colors aren't exactly as they were in the film. We decided to make them more match you, just to add that little personal touch things like this require."

Setsuna's eyes widened. "Did you manage to replicate my hero costume's scales!? That took my costume company forever to perfect! How did you-?" She cut herself off. "Magic?"

"Magic." Momo nodded.

"Ohhhh and you even gave mine little 'shroom patterns! Perfect!" Komori beamed.

"And mine has my qipao's patterns! That's a nice little touch." Kendo said, holding it up to her body. "Kinda going crazy for a few gals that only have like...4 scenes in total."

"Maybe, but that means you should sparkle all the more!" Yuga proclaimed, surprisingly getting nods of approval from Momo.

"Go try them on~! We got a few more people to go through." Momo said, clapping her hands. The girls rushed off, and Momo turned her attention to Todoroki. "Todoroki- we need an extra prince for a scene at the start. Do you want to fill that slate?"

Todoroki paused. "I don't see why not."

"Now, I wasn't actually sure which side to lean into for design choices, so you have two," Yuga said, "One that leans into the fire, one that leans into the ice. You can choose which one you'd like."

Todoroki eyed his choices- fancy red robes, or fancy blue robes...

"I'll take the blue," Todoroki said. "Reminds me of my hero costume."

"Excellent choice." Yuga beamed, handing it to him.

The trio of students who played the "Bimbettes" walked back out in their dresses and they had to admit, they were perfect. Komori was even allowed to keep her mushroom hat, just for that extra bit of personal touch.

"Soooo, how do we look?" the mushroom hero-to-be asked, adjusting her cap.

May 18, 2023

"You allllll look fabulous~!" Yuga declared, throwing glitter out of nowhere.

"How did you do that. Kirishima muttered.

"Well you helped make them," Setsuna chuckled, "But what does everyone else think? Just as good?"

"You look great, Tokage!" Tetsutetsu approved. "Same to you, Kendo! If you were in 'Miss UA', I'm sure you'd score a few points!"

"Miss UA?" Todoroki repeated.

"Yeah, it's something set up by the business course. It's a beauty pageant...and we all decided not to register because..." Momo made a face. "You know who is a judge."

"Oh, I see." Todoroki nodded in understanding. "...gross."

"Yes, very."

"Well, I think the costumes are amazing," Kirishima said. "I can't wait to see all of them in action."

"Same here," Tetsutetsu said. "This play is going to be the talk of the school, I just know it!"

"Let's hope so," Yuga said, as Todoroki went to get changed into his outfit. "Now, who's up next?"

"Ship!"

Momo and Yuga looked down to see Ship, wagging his tail and panting. Momo raised an eyebrow. "How'd you get out of Ochako's ro- oh, whatever. It's a good thing you're here..." Momo said, pulling out a smaller hanger. "We do need to see if your Sultan costume works..."

It was relatively uncommon to have a live animal in a Broadway show, as the logistics and animal welfare concerns could be difficult to manage. However, there have been some notable exceptions, such as the horses used in the production of "War Horse," the dog in "Legally Blonde," and the cats in "Cats." No play production of Beauty and the Beast had a "Sultan", at least to my knowledge, so this would be an interesting turn of events...

Ship's Sultan costume was a luxurious masterpiece. The royal blue fabric was embroidered with intricate gold detailing, giving the costume a regal and majestic appearance. The collar area was adorned with jewels and precious stones, and the sleeves had gold trimmings that were lined with fur. The final touch was a small turban-style hat, which matched the rest of the costume perfectly. The outfit fit Ship like a glove, and he looked both adorable and dignified in it. Yuga and Momo couldn't resist petting him and giving him treats for being such a good boy.

"I want ten of them..." Tetsutetsu said, as Ship nuzzled up against his leg. "This is the goodest of boys!"

Todoroki walked out in his costume. "...How do I look?" He asked the group.

Todoroki's costume was a stunning display of blue and silver. The pants were loose, flowing down to his ankles, and were adorned with silver embroidery. The top was a long-sleeved, button-up shirt with a high collar and silver cuffs. Over the shirt, Todoroki wore a navy blue vest with silver buttons that matched the embroidery on his pants. Completing the prince look, he wore a silver belt around his waist and navy blue boots.

"Wow, Todoroki, you clean up nicely," Kaibara joked.

Kamakiri nodded in agreement, his eyes never leaving Todoroki's outfit. "I have to admit, this is quite impressive. You have the regal presence of a prince..."

"He has to look dignified! His dad would be a 'king' in this scenario, right?" Komori pointed out. "Endeavor's gonna be the next Number One in a few weeks."

Todoroki paused when he heard that.

"Right...I almost forgot about that," he said, a bit of tension creeping into his voice.

"Aside from a few extras, I think we've got everyone's costumes set-" Momo said.

"WAIT!"

The group looked over to see Tooru, running over. "Ohmigosh, sorry! I forgot the meeting was right now!"

"O-oh! Tooru!" Momo said. "I almost forgot..."

Tooru's eyes widened as she took in the impressive costumes of her classmates. She looked up at Momo and Yuga with hopeful eyes.

"I'm here now! Can I try on my costume too?" she asked eagerly. "I can't wait to see how it turned out!"

"Oh, uh...yeah." Momo said.

...I totally forgot about her costume! Momo panicked. I was so focused on everyone else that Tooru's costume must have slipped my mind!

Sacre bleu! Yuga thought. We can't have our resident Invisible Girl left out!

"Of course, Tooru," Yuga said, quickly going to retrieve her costume. "We didn't forget about you."

"I'll help you find it!" Momo yelled, as they both rushed back stage. Tooru bounced up and down as she waited for her costume. A few moments later, Yuga and Momo returned with...

A teacup.

A tiny, fancy teacup.

Tooru stared at it.

Then she stared at everyone else's fancy costumes.

Then back at the teacup.

"Umm...is this it?" she asked, uncertain.

"...yes."

Tooru blinked.

The air was so awkward the author couldn't think of a good way to end this short story.


Outsourcing

2 1/2 weeks until the play.

"Do you think this would work for the big climax?" Sero asked, passing over some notes to Todoroki and Kirishima.

"Maybe, maybe." Kirishima said. "Yui's models are kinda collapsable, but there's some aspects we just can't match..."

"What about the ballroom?" Kurorio proposed. "No matter how we slice it, we can't match the majesty of the movie. Even with the hardwork."

"Present Mic said he wanted us to make it feel like a story was jumping off the page...but that kinda feels impossible with what we're working with." Juzo frowned. "What do we do?"

"Well, we could consider outsourcing some aspects," Todoroki suggested. "I know it's not ideal, but it could potentially give us the results we need."

The group murmured in agreement, considering their options.

"I mean...who did you have in mind?" Rin asked.

Todoroki took a deep breath.

"Shiketsu did say they wanted to establish more of a relationship..." Todoroki said, pulling out his phone.


"Beauty and the Beast, huh?" Camie asked.

"Precisely! A tale as old as time!" Medaka said with a grin.

"Please, don't burst out into song right now," Zenkichi said.

"That...wasn't what I was going for, but that's actually not a bad idea. But it'll have to wait! While our schools have always been seen more as 'friendly rivals,' this is an opportunity to really strengthen the 'friendly' relationship between our schools!"

"Well, I could dazzle the crowd with my illusions...should work wonders for some scenes," Camie hummed.

"Don't we already train with them-?" Zenkichi muttered, before Inasa cut him off.

"I can't believe Todoroki called ME! I usually have to initiate conversations over text!" Inasa beamed. "This is awesome..."

"Exactly! This is a sign, Zenkichi!" Medaka announced, "We can't just pass this up!"

Zenkichi huffed. "Fine, fine. Tell em...we'll be there-"

"Tomorrow!" Inasa said. "And, sent!"

Zenkichi paused. "...I was gonna say next week."

"TOO BAD!" Inasa said.

"The sooner the better after all!" Medaka agreed, "Their festival is only two and a half weeks away. Showing up so soon to the deadline just wouldn't be practical!"

"...when you put that way, I guess. Still coulda given us a bit more time, like 'two days from now,'" Zenkichi suggested.

"No waiting! Only doing!" Medaka grinned, her little ahoge wagging like crazy.

"...you know, I have this weird feeling you're gonna try and hijack the play and turn it into a movie." Zenkichi said.

"I think that's already happened," Inasa said, "Todoroki said Present Mic's the director, after all."

"...oh."

Medaka hummed. "Hm. I'll have to see his notes and make some suggestions."

Zenkichi groaned. This is gonna be a disaster, isn't it?


"Ok! Now let's see," Present Mic said as he flipped through some pages in the script, "Early scenes are pretty much wrapped up, confident in their delivery and the vibes there..."

"What about my performance, director?" Monoma grinned.

"Great. You make me wanna punch you in your face." Present Mic said, not even looking up from the pages.

"HUZZAH- hey..."

"That's a good thing in this case! Gaston's supposed to be punchable!" Present Mic said.

"...that just feels like you're trying to do damage control there," Monoma muttered.

"Maybe, maybe. Your teacher complains about you a lot..." Present Mic said, as Todoroki approached him.

"Have they arrived yet?" Todoroki asked.

"What, the other two members of the 'disaster squad'? Nah, not yet. They'll be here soon." Mic said. "Look at you, taking initiative. I would've thought that Kurokami girl would have inserted herself into the production sooner than later..."

"But there are five of them," Todoroki said, "So it would be the other three members."

"Were there? I don't recall anybody else there..." Mic said.

"That screw kid," Bakugou frowned, boredly flipping through the script and hating some of Izuku's changes.

"Oooooh, yeah! Him. Yeah, that kid was...yeah." Mic frowned. "...yeah."

"Off-putting?" Todoroki asked.

"You said it, not me!"

Suddenly, the door to the auditorium opened- Medaka looked eager. "We are HERE~!"

"HEY TODOROKI!" Inasa yelled.

"Ah, there you are," Todoroki said.

"Ready to help! Where do ya need us?" Inasa asked with his seemingly permanent grin and endless optimism.

"Hey now, hold your horses!" Mic yelled. "Settle in, and watch us perform this sce-" Too late. Medaka was already flipping through the script Bakugou was looking at.

"H-HEY!" Bakugou cursed.

"Interesting, interesting..." Medaka hummed, "I assume this is all your work, Present Mic?"

"Not entirely. Few edits here and there, but for the most part, its Mr. Midoriya's handiwork!" Mic nodded.

"Really? Impressive!"

"Can you gimme back the damn script?" Bakugou huffed, nabbing it from Medaka's grasp.

Zenkichi waved Midoriya over. "Yo." He said, staying cool like always. Izuku hopped off stage, and approached his friend. Zenkichi whistled. "Nice threads."

This was the first time Izuku had been in full costume- it was a green tailcoat with a white shirt underneath, a red vest, and black pants. He also wore a golden medallion around his neck. His outfit was completed with black boots and white gloves.

"Oooh, Midoriya! Don't you look dapper." Medaka cooed.

Izuku turned red. "I feel kinda ridiculous wearing this..."

"Nonsense! You look exactly as you should! Now, what about the Beauty? Because I assume this is for the finale, yes?" Medaka wondered, turning to Present Mic.

"We changed a few points, so he won't be using that costume once or twice." Mic grinned.

"Intriguing!" Medaka hummed.

"So, where do we start with helping?" Inasa said, all fired up.

"Alright, Inasa, how much control do you have over those winds?" Mic asked.

"A lot. I know you've only seen me go crazy with it, but I can make them as slow as the situation calls for!"

"Perfect! You can help out the stage crew!"

"RIGHT! I'M READY TO HELP!" Inasa yelled. "WHERE'S TODOROKI?!"

"OMG, shhh! Keep your voice low, hun! it's like so totally cray-cray that we're helping, but like, maybe let's chillax a bit." Camie said, walking over. Izuku raised an eyebrow.

"Uh..." The last time Izuku saw Camie she did...not speak like that.

「yeah, i know. she talks weird」

Izuku flinched, as he spun around. "C-crap. Don't do-"

"W-what the!? Where'd you come from!?" Zenkichi yelled.

「the bus」

"You weren't invited!" Zenkichi frowned.

「oh. well. no one noticed or cared when i got on, so...i just went along with it」Kumagawa explained.

"Well...if you're here, then maybe you can help?" Medaka said.

"...ya sure about that?" Zenkichi asked.

「where do you need me?」Kumagawa asked, ignoring Zenkichi's nay-saying.

Mic hummed. "You're generally negative, right?"

「yes」

"Okay! You can be our critic." Mic said, pulling out a seat for Kumagawa.

"What?" Izuku questioned.

"Huh?" Zenkichi frowned.

「hm?」

"Every good play has a critic! And some are valid!" Mic explained.

"I think Kumagawa would be perfect for the job."

Kumagawa shrugged. 「doom and gloom is my main bread and butter」

Mic chuckled. "That's exactly what we need! Someone to give us an honest critique and keep us grounded."

「honest and grounded...yeah that tracks with me」Kumagawa said, taking a seat next to Mic in one of the atrium chairs.

"...well, that's solved." Izuku said, as Camie tapped him on the shoulder.

"OMG, like, hi there! I don't think we've like, totally crossed paths before! Hey there, I'm Camie, but you can call me Illuso-Camie, my hero name! OMG, so like totally stoked to meet you, hun!" Camie said.

"How did you emoticon with your mouth?" Izuku asked.

"...Idk~!"

"O...kay then," Izuku blinked. He was just taken by surprise at how upbeat she was, how much energy she had. It was just a total 180 from that calm schemer from the license exam; it was incredibly weird honestly.

Ochako walked out on stage, wearing her big frilly dress for the dance. "Sorry I'm late, it took forever to get this on-"

Medaka's eyes lit up as she saw Ochako's dress. "Ooooh~ That is absolutely beautiful, Ochako! You look like a princess!"

"A-ah! I didn't know you guys would be here!" Ochako said, as the Shiketsu kids swarmed the stage to admire her costume...sans Kumagawa.

「do do do doo do do do-」

"What are you doing?" Present Mic asked.

「humming, now shut up」

"That dress is like totally amazing on you! It's like, hugging your curves in all the right places and making you look like a total bombshell! You're like, totally slaying in that dress, girl!" Camie grinned.

"...thank you, stranger?" Ochako blinked.

"Seriously! That thing looks like a lot of time and effort was put into it!" Inasa added.

"I can only imagine how much work it took to make that dress," Zenkichi chimed in.

Ochako blushed at the compliments. "T-thanks...God, I'm just kinda nervous with all these eyes on me now..." She admitted. "How am I gonna do this play with thousands of eyes on-"

Medaka placed a hand on Ochako's shoulder, her eyes shining with excitement. "Ochako, my dear, embrace this moment with all the extravagance you possess! Let your presence electrify the stage, captivating the audience with your grace and charm. Imagine yourself as the radiant sun, and let your performance shine brighter than any star in the sky!"

Ochako blinked, taken aback by Medaka's over-the-top advice. "Um, that's... quite extravagant, Medaka. I appreciate the sentiment, but I'm not sure if I can pull off something that grandiose."

Medaka waved a dismissive hand. "Nonsense! You possess the power within you to captivate hearts and minds. Remember, a true princess radiates confidence and poise. As you step onto that stage, envision yourself as the embodiment of elegance and enchantment. Embrace the spotlight and let your inner princess shine through!"

Did Yuga possess Medaka for a moment!? Izuku thought.

Ochako's eyes widened, trying to process Medaka's words. "Well, I guess... I'll give it a shot. I can't promise I'll be able to match your level of extravagance, but I'll try to embody the spirit of a princess..."

Medaka beamed with satisfaction. "That's the spirit, Ochako! Now show us the magic that lies within you. You are destined to leave a lasting impression!"

"R-right!" Ochako said, ready to carry on with her perfromance.

Zenkichi turned to Izuku. "What about you? You nervous too?"

Izuku gave a 'so-so' gesture with his hand. "Eh, I'm fine...I just got the dance to worry about...and the...ending scene..."

"...ending scene?" Zenkichi asked. Izuku palmed over his script to show Zenkichi what he was so worried about.

Zenkichi glanced at the script and quickly skimmed through the ending scene. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion, and he looked up at Izuku. "Wait, you're worried about this? It's just a simple kiss on the cheek. Why are you so concerned?"

Izuku scratched the back of his head nervously. "Well, it's not just that... It's the timing, the emotions, and... well, it's Ochako. I don't want to make her uncomfortable or anything."

Zenkichi chuckled and patted Izuku on the back reassuringly. "Eh, you'll be fine. Just kinda ease into it."

"Ease into it?"

"I dunno. I've never kissed anyone." Zenkichi frowned.

Todoroki walked out on stage, donning a black headset and a utility belt filled with tools. He wore a black jacket with "Backstage Coordinator" written on the back, and his pants were equipped with multiple pockets for easy access to supplies. He carried a clipboard in one hand, which held a detailed schedule and notes for the play.

"Inasa," Todoroki said, calling over the boy. "Over here."

Inasa's face lit up, and made his way over. "There he is! So, what's up, Todoroki? Need some of my wind power?" Inasa asked enthusiastically.

Todoroki nodded and handed Inasa a small diagram on the clipboard. "I need you to adjust the airflow in the stage area during certain scenes. The director wants to enhance the dramatic effect, so we'll need some gusts of wind at specific moments. Can you handle that?"

Inasa flipped through the diagrams. "...did you make all these?"

"It was a group effort." Todoroki said, as Camie also approached.

"So, like what's my gig?" Camie asked. "Where do you need me, hun? ;)"

"We'll need you for the opening number, ball room scene, the first time Maurice enters the castle, the climax and ending...maybe a few other scenes." Todoroki explained. "Medaka might be needed to add a bit more charm to some scenes, or if you over extend your limit..."

Inasa's eyes widened as he examined the diagrams further. "Whoa, this is going to be so cool! I can totally handle it, Todoroki! Just leave the wind effects to me!"

Camie smirked and playfully twirled a strand of her hair. "Sounds like I'll be enhancing some of these props- easy peezy~!"

"Let's run through the chase scene! Where Maurice gets chased by the beast." Mic yelled.

"Alright- places everyone." Todoroki clapped. He handed Camie a visual ref of how the background should look for this particular scene.

"Alright, I can totes handle that!" Camie said, looking over the picture quickly and moving to take her place.

"Gonna need wind for this one?" Inasa asked.

"No doubt, yes," Todoroki said, "Over here."

"Awesome!"

Kumagawa scoffed from his chair.「i doubt there's going to be anything worthwhile in this performance. just UA showing off again...」His eyes darted over to Bakugou, who was drilling holes into the back of his head.

「why hello again!」Kumagawa grinned. 「how are you」

"Fine...just wondering why the hell you're here," Bakugou said.

「he actually answered! oh truly, a rarity!」Kumagawa said, putting his balled fist to chest, mocking one of Medaka's famous poses, 「but as to your question...why not? the others were called in to help and, now, so am i. i'm your critic, in case you missed what your director said.」

"I heard him just fine. But you only got that job after your sorry ass got here. Why'd you really show?"

「like i said」Kumagawa smiled. 「i just got on the bus and no one noticed」

"Uh huh. The fact that your talentless ass was put on 'talking points' duty shows how much of a weight you add to this production," Bakugou frowned.

「...then how's your arm?」Kumagawa sneered.

"First off, fuck you. Second off, doing much better actually. You'll see that when I start playing," Bakugou snapped back.

「ah, let me guess. gaston? ego's big enough.」

"Drummer."

「oh you meant play an instrument...never took you as the type. learn something new everyday, hm?」

"Your talentless ass couldn't handle a triangle." Bakugou snarled.

「its a beast i never truly conquered...」Kumagawa sighed.

"Then sit back and shut up. This show might even stir something in your dead heart.

「now that would be impressive, I will admit」

「but i doubt that will happen」Kumagawa thought, as the lights dimmed. Camie activated her quirk, blowing her Glamour mist into the scene to inject that extra bit of magic.

Kouda sat in a chair, in the Beast's study. Kaibara (who was dressed as a hat holder) wrapped a blanket around the 'older fellow', took his hat, and bowed. "O-oh! What service."

"This has gone on far enough," Iida-Cogsworth said. "I'm in charge here-" His sentence was never finished. He was suddenly steamrolled by Tsu, entering as Miss Potts.

"Ah, ould you like some tea, sir?" Tsu asked as politely and as motherly as she could, "It'll warm you up in no time!"

"No!" Iida-Cogsworth said, "No tea. No tea!"

Kouda just ignored him and grabbed the small teacup after Tsu had poured him a cup.

"His mustache tickles, mama~!" Tooru-Chip giggled. Kouda's eyes widened, as he laughed as well.

"Oh! Hello!" Kouda greeted the tyke. Kumagawa rolled his eyes.

「basic copy and paste, nothing new. i don't think camie's ambiance adds anything...」Kumagawa sighed. 「lame-」

But his opinion quickly changed. The door to the den slammed open and a strong gust of wind blew into the room (thank you Inasa), extinguishing the fireplace in an instant. Iida-Cogsworth dived for cover, Tsu-Potts shook and Tooru-Chip jumped back onto the tea cart and took refuge from behind her mother.

"Oh, no..." Tooru-Chip shook.

Kouda-Maurice shivered and pulled the blanket over himself tightly as Shishida-Beast thundered onto the stage. The wind blew his cape dramatically as he descended the steps with a growl. The beastly prince sniffed the air and shook his head.

"There's a stranger here," Shishida hissed.

The Beast entered, crawling on all fours. He looked around in the darkness. Kouda-Maurice's heart was pounding in his chest as he watched the imposing figure of the beastly prince in front of him.

The beast's entrance was enhanced by the slight rhythmic tapping of a drum- Bakugou's drum- the steady beat heightened the awareness of the impending danger, suggesting that something significant was about to happen. The drumbeat became louder and more intense as the beast made its way onto the stage...

And Kumagawa was entranced by it.

"Ah! M-master, allow me to explain," Alan-Lumiere stammered nervously, "The gentleman was lost in the woods! He was cold and wet so-"

Shishida-Beast cut off his "butler" by roaring in his face, silencing him there and blowing out the candlestick's flames with some extra wind from Inasa.

"A-ahem!" Iida-Cogsworth righted himself, dusting himself off, "Master, I would merely like to say...I was against this from the start! This is all his fault! I tried to stop them but would they listen to me? Noooo, no, no-" but the clock was silenced the same way, a monstrous roar that forced him to dive back behind his cover. Kouda-Maurice looked to the left, behind the chair, and when he saw nothing, he turned to the right and was now face-to-face with the beastly master of the castle himself.

Maurice-Kouda looked to one side of the chair, then to the other and saw Beast-Shishida. Shishida was seriously in character, he looked unhinged and feral. "Who are you?! What are you doing here?!" Shishida roared.

Maurice-Kouda was very scared and backed away from the advancing Beast. "I... I... I was lost in the woods and..."

"You are not welcome here!" Shishida roared- Camie used her Glamour to make Shishida appear even more threatening.

"I-i-i'm sorry!" Kouda-Maurice stammered, shivering in pure fear at the sight of the enraged beast. His eyes locked onto the hulking form of the secretive master of the castle.

"What are you staring at?" Shishida-Beast muttered, his voice low but his fury rising.

"N-nothing! Nothing, I swear!" Kouda-Maurice promised.

"So...you've come," Shishida-Beast grabbed Kouda-Maurice by the collar with both clawed hands and picked him up off the floor, "to stare at the BEAST have you?!"

"P-please, I meant no harm! I-i-i just needed a place to stay!"

"I'll GIVE YOU a place to stay!" The Beast roared. The Beast forced Maurice-Kouda out of the chair, carried him out of the room and slammed the door, plunging the den, along with Cogsworth, Lumiere, Mrs. Potts, Chip and the audience into darkness.

"Aaaaaaand scene!" Mic called out, "Perfect! Abso-LUTELY perfect!"

Shishida and Kouda walked back out, as the cast gathered on screen. Camie looked pleased with her display of Glamour.

"Soooo? How was that?" She grinned.

"The vibe! The atmosphere! The delivery! The music! Everything hit perfectly!" Mic praised, "Unless of course, our critic has something to say to counter that?"

Kumagawa stared at the stage, tears in his eyes.

「i fucking suck as a critic, that was great」

"Called it!" Bakugou said triumphantly from backstage.


A Visit from Eri

2 weeks until the play.

Another day, another successful rehearsal, even with Kumagawa's "scathing" criticisms. With Present Mic's direction, the music and the performances, there wasn't much for the Shiketsu student to really critique. Chalk up another small loss for him. Ochako and Izuku were on their way back from the rehearsal, one of the last scenes from the play and both were INCREDIBLY nervous about it. They were trying their best but even Mic could see that maybe they needed a bit extra time for it.

"We were doing so good too!" Ochako groaned into her hands, "Why did we keep freezing up like that?"

"I don't knooooooow," Izuku said, "Everything was going fine, the deliveries were perfect for everyone else and then just-!"

All Might's successor blinked as he noticed something that distracted him from the obstacle. Hiding behind a bush, not very well since he got spotted almost immediately, was Mirio. It looked like the former protégé of Nighteye hadn't realized he'd been spotted and was muttering something to himself.

"Hmmm, what kinda sudden entrance will get a laugh out of them," Mirio wondered aloud, "They look like they could use a good smile right now."

"Uh...do you..." Izuku muttered, trying to point out the not-very-well hidden upper classman.

"Huh? Do I-?" Ochako turned and saw Mirio just duck back behind the bush. "Oh...you mean that. Yeah, I saw it. No stress hallucinations for you."

"Oh. Good. But uh...why is he-?" Izuku asked as he and Ochako got closer. Peeking out from behind the bush was an unexpected, but incredibly welcome, person.

"Eri?!" both students gasped in surprise and joy.

"H-hi," Eri gave a shy wave. Her outfit had been given a massive upgrade from the almost hospital gown-like dress Overhaul had provided for her. Now, she was wearing a white dress shirt with a frilled collar and a plain red pinafore with two large, golden buttons on either side of her chest, gray tights and a large pair of tan boots. Slung over her shoulder was a small dark red messenger bag, decorated with a floral pattern on one side. Even her hair looked better, much more straight and clean than it was during her time with the Hassaikai.

A few seconds after Eri's re-introduction, Mirio attempted his "sudden entrance." He shoved his rear through the bush and yelled "The peach is ripe!"

But when no one laughed, he looked behind him, peeking his head out from the bush and chuckled.

"Oh! Eri! Got tired of waiting huh?" Mirio said, righting himself and patting her on the head.

"I just didn't know what you were trying to do," Eri admitted.

"Alright you two," Aizawa spoke up as he walked over to them.

"Mr. Aizawa? What's-?" Ochako asked.

"Considering her...circumstances, Principal Nedzu decided it was best to have her take a tour of the campus before the festival starts up. Avoid overwhelming her."

"And I also volunteered!" Mirio added.

Eri nodded shyly, "It's really nice to see all of you again."

"It's amazing to see you too, Eri!" Ochako exclaimed, giving her a quick hug. After she released Eri from the hug, she noticed something odd, on her wrist. It looked like...

"Why does...Eri have a weird Omnitrix thing?" Izuku asked.

"That's to monitor her vitals." Aizawa explained.

"Hey! Ochako! Izuku! We're wondering if you'd wanna stop by-" Mina called out, walking up to the duo with Kirishima in tow. but she paused when she saw the girl.

"Oh my god. Eri?!" Kirishima beamed and raced over.

"Do...I know you?" the girl asked, tilting her head to side cutely.

"Oh! That's right! Couldn't introduce myself cause of the injuries. Eijiro Kirishima! I was part of the team that helped save you!"

"You were?"

"Y-yeah! And I was...kinda..." Kirishima trailed off.

I cannot tell Eri I nearly got myself killed trying to save her, Kirishima realized. What do you say in this situation?

"...I was busy...securing the perimeter!" Kirishima lied.

"You got hurt from that?" Eri asked.

"Y-yeah! I'm...really clumsy!" Kirishima lied.

SAVED IT.

"Oh. But you look so tough!" Eri said.

"Yeah! Well, uh...cars hurt!" Kirishima lied. "I got...hit by one."

"D-dude. Just stop." Kaminari frowned. "You're terrible at lying and improvising."

"I'm trying, dam-er, darn it," Kirishima corrected himself for Eri's sake. And his own because as soon as the first three letters left his mouth, he could just feel Aizawa starring daggers at him.

"Lucky her actual guardian isn't here," Aizawa muttered.

"Wait...her actual-?"

"Albedo."

"Eh, don't get mad. We've been practicing pretty hard recently." Mina said, trying to mediate. "Let's take a tea break, guys!"

"And while they're doing that..." Mirio beamed. "Why don't we check out what everyone else is doing?"

"Counterpoint. Smoothie break instead," Ochako suggested.

"You're gonna make Aizawa regret letting that be put on campus, I swear," Mina joked.

...I could go for a smoothie, actually. Aizawa thought. But he'd never say it out loud.

Mirio, Izuku and Ochako led Eri around campus. "Saturday's usually a day off, but because of the dorms, there should be a lot of people around here, working on projects." Mirio explained.

"You all live at school?" Eri asked, "Why?"

"Let's...just say its a safety measure," Izuku explained.

"Ohhh."

A few business course students (3rd years with some first years) passed by, carrying a few boxes. "Hey, it's Togata!" One of the third years said. "And he's got a kid!"

"I-is that why he took time off?" Another third year muttered.

"Please. No one can have kids that fast." A rather familiar voice said. Izuku's eyes shrank, as he nervously laughed.

"Mirio. Do not engage with the purple guy." Izuku muttered.

"What, that tall guy with the orbs in his hair?" Mirio asked.

"Tall guy-?" Ochako repeated, turning to look- and oh my god.

Everyone took to the sight differently...and by differently, it was all horror just with unique expressions. If Kaminari had been drinking something right now, he would've spat it out. Mina just blinked in confusion, rubbing her eyes to make sure she wasn't hallucinating. When the sight didn't vanish after that, the poor girl knew she was in the worst timeline. Because what good timeline would have a tall Mineta?

"...ignore him," Mina muttered, refusing to make eye contact. "Ignore him and maybe he'll shrink again."

"What even HAPPENED." Kaminari shuddered.

Allow me to explain- Chronic stress may have negative effects on growth, as it can disrupt the body's hormonal balance and interfere with essential growth processes. For example, stress can increase the production of the hormone cortisol, which can interfere with the production of growth hormones and cause bone loss. In Mineta's case, he was extremely stressed. So, when he dropped UA's hero course...the stress vanished.

...and he sort of grew.

DIdn't get bulkier, didn't get more refined- just grew.

He looked like he'd been pulled like a Stretch Armstrong figure.

"Well...ignoring that, but I don't think I'm sleeping tonight. That's just uncanny," Ochako said, Izuku nodding in agreement.

Mirio (who didn't quite understand) decided to just go with the crowd and avoid eye contact with the purple kid. Mineta did notice the group, but decided not to pursue them. He had bigger fish to fry nowadays.

Like an internship with Deternat.

But that's for later.

Now, Izuku didn't want to show off too much, too many spoilers for Eri, but he thought the props could at least be shown-off. To get to where the prop depatment had set up shop, the group had to make their way through the main fairgrounds. Even though the festival was still a ways off yet, the student body were all hard at work setting things up. Classes 1-A and 1-B might be the focus for this story, but there were still plenty of other students setting up booths and other events.

"Hey, hand me that nail will you?" one of the students asked a classmate.

"Ok, shooting range should be good!" a student in the support class gave a thumbs up to Mei.

"Perfect! Now, which one of my babies are we using for the gun?" Mei eagerly asked.

"Everyone's bringing a Plus Ultra attitude to this, wouldn't you say?" Mirio said, looking down to Eri.

"Plus Ultra?" Eri repeated.

"Our school motto, you could say," Ochako beamed, "It means to give it your all, and then give it some more!"

"Ohhhhh. Neat!"

"Is Neijire around?" Ochako asked. "I bet she'd like to see Eri right now."

"Oh, yeah. She's probably around...probably preparing for Miss UA." Mirio hummed.

"Miss...UA..." Mina repeated, "...she's gonna need so much strength for that."

"Huh? Why? Its just a beauty contest."

"You are lucky you were spared the horror and drama," Ochako commented.

"Ooh, ominous!"

"Maybe that's why Aizawa didn't mention the beauty pageant..." Izuku said.

"It's crazy. Last year, Nejire was the runner up. She really wants to win for her last year here..." Mirio said. "And I think she can do it."

"Wait she was runner-up? Who beat her?" Kaminari asked.

Just as Kaminari said this, a massive tank passed by him. It beared the face of a woman with extremely long eye lashes, curly ojou sama hair, and heavy make up.

"...what the heeeeeeeeeeeck." Kaminari muttered.

"That's her." Mirio said. "Bibimi Kenranzaki of the Support Course. She's crazy!"

"Impossible. Mei's crazy," Mina said.

"Yeah? Well, Kenranzaki's crazier." Mirio grinned.

"...how crazy?"

"She casually made a Voltron." Mirio shrugged. "Just cuz."

"IIIIIIII'M SORRY?!" Mina and Kaminari said in sync with eachother.

"Yeah. Just a Voltron sitting in a storage shed on campus somewhere," Mirio nodded.

"...WHAT!?" Kaminari and Mina yelled.

"What's a Voltron?" Eri asked.

"IT'S AWESOME, THAT'S WHAT!" Kaminari said. "Well, except for anythng past Season 3."

"Well, just the Netflix one," Mina shrugged, "Dunno about the others."

"How did she win!? Intimidating the crowd with robots?" Ochako frowned.

"Nope! Her charm." Mirio smiled. "...and maybe she bribed some people."

"...would Mineta take a bribe?" Izuku asked, "He is one of the judges isn't he?"

"Uh...good question. If it was someone like Momo or Kendo, probably yes. But Bibimi...probably not," Kaminari guessed.

"He's in the business course. He'd take it." Ochako said. Lord knows I would.

"Um...why does the lady with pink hair have so many gadgets?" Eri said, looking at the support class' wild card as she carried a comically large pile of various inventions.

"Mei, we only need one-" another student said.

"But we want this to be awesome, don't we? I have plenty of babies that can work to give a little extra kick!" Mei beamed.

"Heh, she's in the support course. U.A. doesn't just teach Heroics. We got classes for making support items, like Izuku's boots or Ochako's gauntlets," Mirio explained.

"Ohhhh," Eri said. After a few more minutes of walking, the group eventually made their way to the Prop Department, headed by Yui.

"And this is where Class 1-A and 1-B making all the props for the play!" Mirio grinned. "I think they're finishing up some work on it now."

Eri watched as some members of Class 1-B were painting a miniature of sorts, being very precise. "Okay, are you using hexcolor bba77c for it?" Setsuna asked.

"Hm." Yui nodded. She had magnifying visor on to help her more accurately paint the small board.

"Hex...color?" Eri asked.

"It's like...a really, really specific color." Kaminari explained. "Yui's pretty particular about the set designs."

"I don't get how that small thing she's holding is gonna be on stage..." Eri was very confused.

"It's her Quirk," Ochako explained, "She can shrink stuff down or grow stuff just by touching it. Watch. Hey Yui?"

"Hm?" Yui asked, as she finished setting up. Setsuna perked up as she saw Eri.

"Oh, hey! The kid from the raid..." Setsuna said. "Yui. You gotta make this one BIG. Kids like big things, right? Like dinosaurs and stuff."

"That might be just you." Izuku said.

"You're telling me you never had a dinosaur phase as a-...wait. No. You always had a Pro Hero phase, didn't you?" Setsuna corrected herself the minute she was about to finish her original thought.

"Yeah, was about to say," Izuku chuckled a bit.

"Hmm...I could spare some time. But what to show off," Yui wondered, looking over some of the props that were already finished.

"Show them...the castle." Setsuna hummed. "We finished that earlier. It should be dry now, right?"

"It...should be, yes," Yui hummed and turned to go get the prop, "One moment."

"You have a castle?" Eri asked with a gasp. Her eyes sparkled as Yui came back after a few seconds, carrying a small, but incredibly detailed and well painted castle miniature. The girl tilted her head upon seeing it, thinking that it did look pretty but it wasn't as impressive as they all made it out to be.

"I would suggest standing back a bit," Yui cautioned, giving everyone time to take a few good steps back. The usually quiet girl of 1-B then placed five of her fingers on the model and, in an instant, the miniature was surrounded by a purple glow. In a second, it went from a small chess piece size to a true castle, its towers reaching to the sky above.

'Woaaaaaaah," Eri gasped.

"Impressive, right?" Setsuna asked, "Say hello to where a good chunk of the story's gonna take place."

"What's the story?"

"Ah-ah, no spoilers!" Setsuna winked.

"Spoilers?" Eri tilted her head.

"Giving away too much about the story. We want you to see it for yourself, be surprised by what happens," Izuku explained.

"O-oh. Ok."

"There is one thing we can give away, I think," Yui said, "See your two friends there? They've got some pretty big parts to play."

"They do?" Eri asked excitedly.

"Well, didn't want to brag about it," Ochako chuckled sheepishly.

Mina's eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh my gosh! I almost forgot!" She gasped.

"What?" Ochako asked. "What's wrong?"

"We had a dance rehearsal!" Mina said. "With Shishida! For...that scene!"

"Wait, what time is it?!" Ochako gasped, instinctively looking at her wrist. The Omnitrix didn't tell time, though. Why did Ben not give it that kind of upgrade?! She instead pulled out her phone and saw it was almost 2:45.

"Ahhhh we only have five minutes to get there!" Ben's successor panicked.

"Already?! What the-?! How did-?! It wasn't even 2:30 when we wrapped up!" Mina sounded dumbstruck there, "How does time even work sometimes?!"

"Ask Clockwork," Izuku said, in a rare, perfectly timed joke.

"...I don't know what's weird, Mina losing track of time, or Izuku landing a reference joke like that," Kaminari chuckled.

"Hush you!" Mina said before grabbing Ochako by the wrist, "It was fun catching up guys, but we gotta go! Enjoy the rest of the tour, Eri!"

"But I wanna see it..." Eri said.

The group paused, and shared a look. Would it be okay for Eri to see an important scene like this?

"Eri?" Aizawa asked.

"Hm?"

"Ochako's putting a lot of work into this to surprise you. Wouldn't wanna spoil that would you?"

"W-well no," Eri said.

"Is there anything else you'd wanna see on campus?" Mirio asked.

"...where's lunch?" Eri asked, innocently.

"We'll take you there," Aizawa said, taking a deep breath. I could still use a Smoothie.

"Oh, trust me, you'll love it! Pretty much...most things pale in comparison to Lunch Rush's cooking!" Mirio cheered, "This way!"

"Hope you enjoy it here, Eri!" Setsuna waved.

"See you at the premier," Yui nodded before she started humming in thought, "I could've sworn there was something else I was supposed to work on..."

Ochako sighed. "I wish we could spend more time with Eri..."

"We'll have the festival to do that," Izuku said. "Assuming all goes well."

"All WILL go well!" Mina grinned. "Trust me. That kid's gonna love the play."

"Considering this is her first time seeing one of the biggest classics in the world," Ochako added.

"Ochako! Look at me," Mina said, deciding for a quick pep-talk as they made their way to the dance rehearsal, "You two, Momo, practically everyone involved in the raid is putting their all into this. It is going to go off without a hitch! I promise!"

"R-right," Ochako nodded. Again, everything's gotta be perfect for her first time...and that includes this dance.

The dance from Beauty and the Beast was a simple waltz- but the main issue was the added addition of the 'trade off'. Mic insisted there be some symbolism, where Shishida and Izuku would swap places so Belle could see the real prince. Stuff like that.

"Ok, so we're pretty much all in agreement that the tradeoff is the main problem, right?" Mina asked.

"Of course. Great idea, just a little hard to execute," Shishida nodded.

"Right. Wellll I might have an idea on that. For the moment, we'll just do two separate pairs. Ochako's with Shishida and Izuku's wiiiith me!"

"W-what?" Izuku asked.

"We'll trade off inbetween, so you'll constantly be in rhythm!" Mina explained. "The trick will be the exchange..."

"Has to be smooth, near perfect," Shishida said.

"Exactly. So for now, we're just gonna focus on that. Just do a few moves and then try to swap. Ok?"

"R-right." Izuku said, as Mina took his hands.

"...holy crap your palms are sweaty." Mina muttered, as they started to dance. Ochako took a deep breath, and began to waltz with Shishida. They'd done this rehearsal a few times, and she had most of it memorized by now. Shishida was a good partner...

In dancing.

"A-are they?" Izuku asked, trying to play it off.

"Dude, just chill out," Mina reassured, "Just follow my lead and then on three, we'll switch."

"Sorry, I've...never really done this-"

"We've done this twice," Mina sighed. "Listen, Midoriya- just feel the movements. In that instant...visualize it. Take yourself out of your head and into your body. You have to let go of your fears and doubts, and just trust yourself and the music."

Midoriya nodded nervously. "R-right!"

"Ok, now, like we practiced," Mia said, taking Izuku's hands in her own, setting them up in the right position for a waltz.

"Like we practiced," Izuku repeated, still a bit nervous. At the same time, Shishida and Ochako had taken each other by the hands as well and got themselves in the right position.

"On the count of ten, we swap. Aaaaand start," Mina said. She had already gotten the waltz music from that scene up on her phone and had it set at a decent enough volume, putting it on loop just in case there were any interruptions. With that, the two pairs began to move slowly, gracefully. They moved close enough to the others to still give themselves space to move, but when the time came, the swap would be quick and seamless. At least, that was the plan, they just needed to see if it worked.

"So far so good," Mina nodded before counting down, "1...2...3...4..."

Izuku was doing his best to keep his cool here, do as Mina said and just take himself out of his head and into his body. Still a weird analogy but, ok, sure. It was probably just Mina's way of saying "act without thinking."

"7...8...9...aaaaaand switch!" Mina announced, letting go of Izuku's hands and almost spinning him over to Ochako. Shishida did the same, spinning himself over to Mina. The two princes in the play passed by each other, and while Shishida was able to keep his momentum and rhythm with Mina, Izuku fell a bit short, stumbling a bit once he took Ochako's hands.

"Ah-! Sorry, sorry!" Izuku apologized.

"No need to apologize. We haven't tried something like this before. I'd be more surprised if we got it right first try," Mina admitted.

"Let's try again," Ochako said, giving Izuku a reassuring smile. "We'll get it eventually."

Mina took charge again, counting down and starting their waltz once more. This time, Izuku focused more on feeling the movements and trusting himself. He let go of his doubts and fears and just danced. And when the countdown came again, he smoothly swapped with Shishida, both of them keeping their rhythm.

"Nice job, Midoriya!" Mina praised him. "God you learn fast."

"Thanks," Izuku smiled. Usually it was the third time where things like this went right. Nice to know he broke some tropes.

They continued practicing, switching partners every now and then, until they were able to do it seamlessly. Only then did they stop, all of them sweating a bit but grinning widely, happy with their progress.

"You all did amazing," Mina said, beaming with pride. "Eri's gonna be amazed!"

"Yeah," Ochako grinned, "Gonna be...the best performance ever."

Now, considering her previous accommodations, Eri didn't really have many expectations for what the food would be like here. Mirio had gone on for a bit about how Lunch Rush was the best chef in the country. At first, that just sounded crazy, but then she actually tasted one of the dishes and it was one of the best things she'd ever tasted.

"See, told you," Mirio nodded, "So, what did you think?"

"I...don't really know," Eri admitted. Mirio's face fell just a bit there, wondering if maybe she'd gotten overwhelmed on the trip.

"All these different people...trying their hardest," Eri said as she grabbed her drink, "I...I wanna see how it all turns out."

Mirio beamed at that. He got this weird, goofy look on his face that confused both Kaminari and Eri.

"After the tour, we're gonna need to swing by the principal's office, Mirio." Aizawa said, taking a break from his Cardamom Licorice Sunshine smoothie. "He pulled a lot of strings and ruffled some feathers to make this happen."

"I can imagine," Kaminari said. "Only people with licenses, right?"

"And some of the other kids helping out with the play." Aizawa said. "Security is gonna be tight- even if an alarm gets set off by mistake, the whole thing's off."

Kaminari frowned. "Yikes."

"It's necessary." Aizawa said. "The principal wants you kids to have the same opportunities as any non-hero student...while also making sure the other courses don't get upset."

"Of course I do!" Nedzu said, almost making Aizawa choke on his smoothie from surprise.

"S-sir?!"

"Apologies, Eraser! I'm on break and couldn't help but overhear," the diminutive principal said, "A pleasure to finally meet you in person, Miss Eri. I do hope you've enjoyed your time so far at our school and that you'll enjoy the culture festival even more."

"I-i will!" Eri said. There was the smallest hint of a grin there, and Mirio couldn't help but beam. But then his joy turned to a bit of comedic confusion when he noticed that the principal...was just eating cheese. Just a good-sized slice taken right from a wheel. Maybe those rumors were true and Principal Nedzu was some kind of mouse...

Kaminari hummed. He is not beating the mice allegations.


Perfect Preparation

One week until the play.

There was a frustratingly low amount of free time for Izuku. As the script writer, he had to be on the set constantly to make sure lines got revised if they didn't roll off the tongue, or something needed some quick revisions. As an actor, he had to be there for a few quirk rehersal scenes, dance routine practices and other fun things. And as a student, there were studies to be upheld.

It gave him little to no time to perfect this new technique he'd been cooking up with All Might. But, huzzah- a small bit of salvation was opened up one Saturday morning. Late practice because Inasa, Shinsou, Camie, Bakugou and Todoroki had their remedial class.

And Mina had a therapy appointment (mandated by Ren, of course). So, Izuku was free to...get up early so he could practice.

Yayyyyyy.

Well, to someone with an overworked schedule, this would be the worst time to have an opening. But for Izuku, this was better than nothing.

SMASH! Izuku flicked his finger, sending a massive burst of wind towards the woods surrounding UA. Izuku grunted, shaking his hand a bit. "Still hurts..." He muttered, holding his wrist in pain.

"Don't worry." Yang said. "Your aura will heal that up- once we unlock it, of course."

"Y'know, we can do it right now if you want." All Might approached with an ice pack to treat Izuku's bruises. "I know you got Blackwhip to reinforce your arm, but it can't prevent wounds..."

"I want to...I think I got the basics down," Izuku said, thanking All Might for the icepack. "But..."

"But?" Yang repeated.

"Isn't there some sorta aecret to attacking with even greater control?" Izuku asked his mentor.

All Might paused.

"Dunno."

"Great answer," Yang sarcastically rolled her eyes.

"I just was able to use full power from the very start. All I can do is the visualization thing...and that's it." All Might said. "Just try reinforcing it."

Izuku nodded. "Right," He then turned to Yang. "What about you? We've got a similar fighting style- how do you kinda...control your punches with aura?"

"Aura's sort of a two directional street. One side's for attack, other is for defense." Yang explained. "If you want to control your punches with aura, you have to use your defensive aura to create a sort of 'cushion.' That way, when your punch connects, the cushion absorbs the impact and allows you to control the strength of your punch."

"Interesting," Izuku nodded.

"It's a whole different story when a Semblance is involved." Yang said. "But that might take some time to form."

"If that's the case...maybe now's a good time to give unlock my aura." Izuku said, taking a deep breath. "I don't know how fast I'll get accustomed to it, but Kaminari got the hang of his a while back...so, it can't be that hard, right?"

Both All Might and Yang exchanged cautious glances before giving a small nod. "Alright, let's get started then," All Might said, extending his hand. He placed it atop Izuku's head, and closed his eyes.

"Wasn't there some chant I have to say to unlock the aura...?" All Might muttered.

"Nah, that's some dorky thing Pyrrha did." Yang smirked.

"Ah, okay." All Might said. "Now. Close your eyes, and envision your aura surrounding you. See the light flowing through you, and imagine it taking shape around your body..."

Izuku followed his instructions, taking deep breaths as he did. He imagined a white light surrounding him, and he felt a shiver run down his spine as he saw it take shape around him.

Suddenly, it burst into life, and Izuku felt a warmth spread throughout him. Izuku looked down at his hands- the aura surrounding his body briefly flashed, before vanishing.

"There you go. You got an aura." All Might said. Izuku wiggled his fingers.

"...cool."

"Yep."

The three stood there.

"Does it kick in instantly or-?"

Izuku's question was cut off by something rustling in the back. All Might barely turned his head, and stuck out his hand. He suddenly caught some golden orb with wings.

"What the?" All Might muttered.

"Sorry!" A voice called out. "Test run!"

From out of the forest, Mei and Ceres came running over. Izuku raised an eyebrow. "W-what are you guys doing here so early?!" Izuku asked, a bit confused.

"Early?" Ceres asked, looking at the sunrise. "...oh, shit. Did it again."

"Whatdaya talking about? It's like 2 PM!" Mei said- her internal clock was really, really messed up.

"...it's like six thirty," Yang corrected.

"Wow is it?! Ha-haaaaaaaaaa! Well, I guess that's what happens when you're on your...twentieth? twentyyyyyyyyyy-fifth? cup of coffee back to back!"

"That cannot be healthy, Mei," Izuku said.

"Maybe not! But it's workin' for me! Can't argue with resulsts!"

Ceres shrugged. "Anyway, I came here to test out this little gadget I've been working on." She held up the golden orb with wings. "It's a prototype drone I call the 'Flutterfly.' It's equipped with a small camera and can be controlled remotely. I thought it would be useful for scouting or surveillance during missions."

"Interesting," All Might said, admiring her handiwork. "This for a student?"

"Something like that," Ceres said.

"BY THE WAY!" Mei remembered. "Izuku! About that costume thingy you wanted! I'm almost done with it!"

"Wait really? Great!" Izuku beamed.

"And its only on revision 5! Which is surprising for me!"

"Honestly, I didn't really need it until after the school festival..." Izuku said.

"Well, just like how artists doodle in the free time, I tinker in my free time!" Mei grinned.

"You tinker all the time." Ceres said. "You're tinkering right now!"

"YEP!" Mei grinned.

"That's nuts- I mean, uh, thanks!" Izuku said.

"Item? What's the item?" All Might asked.

"Just something he came to ME for." Yang grinned.

"Young Midoriya...how could you?" All Might pretended to betrayed, throwing in some extra dramatic flare before returning to a smile, "Dust related I take it?"

"A little bit," Izuku said. " I've been reading up on different types of Dust that my quirk could use enhance its effects. Mei has been helping me come up with a special device that can store and release Dust in a controlled manner, and also create a small funnel to help aim my air blasts better."

"In essence, these air blasts will have some dust in them." Yang grinned.

All Might nodded, understanding the concept. "Ah, I see. So, by incorporating Dust into your air blasts, you'll be able to add elemental properties to them, like fire, ice, or electricity?"

"Exactly!" Izuku replied enthusiastically. "It opens up a whole new range of possibilities for combat and support."

"And lemme tell ya, it has been...WILD working with the stuff! I never thought I'd get the chance, but seeing the real thing, Dust in the palm of my hand! It's like holding a wildfire or a thunderstorm in crystal form! It's *amazing!" Mei cheered, practically bouncing on air.

"...she's caused unspeakable damage to the lab." Ceres said. "Power Loader had a fit."

"I can imagine..." All Might frowned, before the Flutterfly began to fly off. Mei began to chase after it.

"I DIDN'T PROGRAM YOU TO DO THAT-!" Mei yelled. "COME BACK!"

"...should we worry about that?" Yang asked.

"I think its fine," Ceres said, "Stress those first two words though."

"You should probably chase after her-" All Might said, before they heard the sound of glass breaking.

"...yeah. Yeah, I should." Ceres huffed, running off.

"It's good that you're experimenting with Dust." All Might said. "I never got that chance when I had support gear."

"You used support items!?" Izuku gasped. As an All Might afficiando, he was insulted that he didn't hear about it sooner.

"Yeah! Toshi had a bunch of gear back in the day." Yang explained. "Dave insisted he try out some support gear. It was before his time as the Symbol of Peace, when he was still finding his own path."

Izuku's mind raced with questions, his curiosity piqued. "What kind of support gear did you use?"

"One of the most notable pieces I used was a prototype of a strength-enhancing exoskeleton. It helped amplify my already formidable power and allowed me to deliver even more powerful punches." All Might sighed. "What did we call it? The Skele-Might?"

"Something stupid like that." Yang said. "Oh, and let's not forget the jet boots he used to fly around. Those were quite the spectacle! He crashed into so many walls."

"Kinda redundant now that we know about Float." All Might said. "Of course, the stuff would get smashed up pretty quick. Had to leave the tech alone and chose to fight with my own body."

"Ben has this great saying; 'it's a gadget, be the hero.'" Yang said. "Don't rely on your tech too much, y'hear? Especially if losing that item makes you feel helpless."

"Right," Izuku nodded.


The rest of the day seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye. With classes and other rehearsals sprinkled throughout their schedules, everyone felt like the day had been shorter than it actually was. By the time the moon had risen, both Hero classes had been utterly exhausted.

Momo was on cooking duty for Class 1-A tonight, following a recipe for tonkatsu given to her by Kendo. She had already finished the sauce and was currently working on actually cooking some of the pork chops needed for the meal on one stove, while the other was busy heating up the tea she'd been sent. It was around then Jirou walked into the room. She had a towel hanging from her neck, both of its ends in her hands as she walked in.

"So...tired..." Jirou sighed, but perked up when she smelled the meal Momo was cooking, "Is that...?"

"Tonkatsu, yes! Kendo gave me the recipe when I was trying to figure out what to make for everyone tonight," Momo explained.

"What about the tea?"

"A care package from home. Golden Tips Imperial, very rare, very expensive."

"From home?" Jirou repeated.

"Well...my aunt sent it to me. Since...everything that happened."

"W-wait, crap, sorry. Didn't mean to bring that back up!" Jirou put her balled fist against her forehead, akin to a facepalm in this situation, "Stupid."

"Huh? Oh! No, no! Jirou, its fine. I'm...coping with it as best I can, I promise. I just thought to share something like this with everyone. We deserve something a bit pricey given all the hard work we've done."

"Never heard of it, but I'll try some!" Sero said.

"Same! Sounds suuuuuuper fancy!" Tooru beamed.

"W-well, I guess I could try something pricey," Ochako said sheepishly, "What about you, Izuku? Up for...something..." The Omnitrix's successor blinked a few times as she saw her classmate and friend hunched over his phone, obsessed with finding out about All Might and his support items. He'd never even heard of that before, and while hearing it from his mentor was great, he still wanted to find out more himself.

"Merchandise? No. Pics? No, nothing? Not even a clip?" Izuku muttered, clicking on a video but he aimed just a centimeter too high and clicked the wrong one, "Whoops."

"My dear viewers, allow me to open today's video with a question," an older, British-accented gentlemanly voice narrated, "What kind of tea do you drink? And when?"

"A...video about tea? Fitting, but not what I thought you'd be watching," Ochako said, surprising the All Might fanboy as she handed him a cup and saucer, having gotten one for herself in the meantime.

"Personally, a spot of tea before and after every major tends to do wonders alleviating the stress beforehand and the fatigue after. The variety is based on the scale of the job, you see. Take for instance," the man picked up the tea cup with a gloved hand, holding it in front of his face to hide his identity for a moment, "this cup. High-Quality Royal Flush! For my fellow tea aficionados watching, you'll be familiar with how wonderful this brand is. Now, dear viewers, do you comprehend what such a piping hot, high-quality cup could mean?"

"Psst! It's so cold you can't tell the difference even anymore, Gentle!" someone whispered from off screen.

The narrator lowered the cup, revealing his mustached face with what seemed to be dark circles around his eyes. Or was that just marker?

"The implication, my dear viewers, is that my new video will be a wake-up call! Not just for you, but for the whole of society! I do hope you've prepared yourselves! Until then, don't forget to like, comment and subscribe for more gentlemanly content!"

And with that, the video ended.

'Well that was...short," Ochako said.

"Wait a sec...that guy," Izuku muttered.

"You know him? Is he famous?" the gravity girl looked and winced at the ratios, "Wow. Pretty half and half on the likes and dislikes." It was an odd 60/40 split, with 306 dislikes and 459 likes.

"Not really famous, but...I heard about him on accident. He's not as popular as Stain after his last upload, but he's...kinda up there. He goes around and causes trouble, nothing too big. Mostly robberies and things."

"And the police haven't caught him yet? Even when he uploads the videos?"

"The vids get taken down sometimes, but somehow they always get reuploaded," Izuku hummed in thought, "I wonder what he's planning now...a wake-up call to society...what could he mean?"


Whenever a couple gets really, really, REALLY into something, chances are you will not hear from them in a while. That's how it had been with Gentle and La Brava. Minimal contact with their fans, and minimal uploads. And a week without tea time for either of them! The longest they'd ever gone.

Gentle and La Brava were perfectionists when it came to planning a heist, but they needed to be far greater here. UA was prepared for any and all foreseeable incidents. What they were lacking, however, was preparation for the unforeseen. It left them vulnerable to a genuine crisis.

"Okay," Gentle said, finishing the planning on his Google doc. "I think we've got it...let's just do a quick review."

"Right," La Brava said. "So, we'll be getting up bright and early! 5 AM. We'll be taking Dorin Street, which has the least hero agency traffic compared to any other routes. Then we'll divert onto smaller roads that lead to UA, into residential areas..."

"Those areas are good cover. Hardly any activity in the early hours. Same with the park we'll be cutting through. Raises no alarms and will take one hour on foot." Gentle said.

"We should get a car..." La Brava hummed. "For like. Future things."

"We should..." Gentle said. "A cool one. Like...a Mazda."

"Would that fit our image?" La Brava proposed.

"Another question for a future date." Gentle said.

"Anyways, then we'll be...hanging out at some old house near a hardware store?" La Brava said. "I didn't know you added this."

"That is a café," Gentle said. "The proprietor is in his twilight years and is barely scraping by- and I'd like to support small businesses. Since only a few notice this business, there's only five or six regular customers. So, I'd like that we drink tea there to wait."

"Why there?" La Brava asked, eyebrow raised.

"Because! That place serves golden tips imperial, an elusive and rare tea! Fitting for a job as grand as this, no?" Gentle grinned.

"Fair enough," La Brava said, looking at the details. "So, we'll be there at 7 AM, hang out for 90 minutes...so much careful ground work..."

"Then, we re-enter the side streets, pass a construction site, and climb the wooded mountain to UA...and bam! We're in." Gentle said. "They'll have Hound Dog patrolling- that's his forte. Upon entering these woods, we'll rub the local dirt and leaves over our bodies to mask our scents."

"The UA barrier is an elaborate system of security sensos. Spreads the entirety of the grounds- and that's where my specialities come in. I hack into the system, deactivate the sensors, and we'll be walking around and doing whatever we want for a while!" La Brava grinned.

"Our masterpiece~!" Gentle declared. "Oh, my love! This will be our biggest video yet!"

"Um...Gentle, I do have one question," La Brava said.

"No need for hesitation! Ask away!"

"Are we gonna involve the kids? I mean they all have such bright futures!"

"Hahahahaha! My dear, your concern is touching! One of your greatest attributes in that grand heart of yours!" Gentle cheered.

"G-gentle!" La Brava blushed brightly at such a compliment.

"But, if all goes accordingly, not a single student nor wizened Pro will spot nary a speck of us! This incursion is for their benefit in fact! It shall strengthen their resolve, pushing them further along from their fledgling beginnings to grand and shining stars!"

"So cool! You care so much about the next generation!" La Brava swooned.

"And with you at my side, my dear, nothing shall stand in our way. In you, I have found the perfect accomplice. I am truly, truly grateful for you, La Brava," Gentle explained.

"Awwww knock it off! I love you too, Gentle!" La Brava said, the short computer genius blushing and swooning even more, until a soft but firm hand found itself on her head.

"La Brava. I mean it," Gentle said.

"In all honesty, I was frightened to do this...but doing this with you, it's been...different." Gentle admitted. "La Brava! I shall stake my beloved beard and very soul on this grand caper! For the world, for the people, for my dreams, and to honor your love for me!"

La Brava was getting all choked up listening to this. "Gentle-!" She flung herself at him, knocking them both of them to the ground. "I love you! I love you sooooo much!"

"And I, you, La Brava..." Gentle said, brushing her head.

"We're gonna succeed...I'm sure of it!"

Chapter 132: Gentle Criminal

Chapter Text

I started my new job on Monday, and I'm very stressed and want to sort of cry. Carry On chapters will shift back to weekend releases in 2025, I think.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Night before the play. 11 hours remain.

Class 1-A and 1-B were ready for tomorrow. The stage was set, costumes were ready, and everyone had diligently practiced their lines and movements. Excitement and nervousness lingered in the air as they rehearsed one final time. And now...

"I can't sleeeeeeep!" Kaminari said, running around the Heights Alliance dorm. "I'm so excited!"

"Keep it down," Shinsou huffed. "Some people are trying to sleep upstairs."

"Everyone's in such high spirits," Iida pointed out.

"Best not to think about it," Jirou advised, "Can't feel nervous or shy about it now, it'll hurt the performance in the long run."

"You mean like how you got shy when Kaminari first mentioned your music hobby?" Mina asked.

"T-that's completely different!" Jirou's face turned red as she grabbed her earphone jacks and gently tapped them together.

"What's she saying actually applies to a lot of situations," Izuku chimed in, "People can do great things when its for someone else's sake."

"Oui!" Yuga succinctly agreed.

Everyone was in high spirits...save for Ochako, who was pacing around nervously. Being the lead role, having the busiest schedule out of anyone else there, and...God, she shouldn't be stressed right now. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. "I can do this," she whispered to herself. "I've got this."

"Of course you do, Ochako," Mina said, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We all have faith in you!"

"Ehhhh." Shinsou said, waving his hand a bit. Everyone shot him a glance. "I'm kidding. Sorry."

"I'm kinda glad I'm not a movie star- I dunno if I could handle the stress." Ochako said.

"I know I don't have that much 'screen time' in comparison, but I know what you mean," Izuku said.

"Not to mention. The annoying TV talk show hosts." Alan said. "I know you guys have some fun variety shows here, but in America? We have late night hosts run in front of cars and butcher iconic songs for karoke."

Everyone chuckled at Alan's comment, momentarily forgetting their nerves.

"But seriously, we got this," Kirishima said, placing a hand on Ochako's other shoulder. "We've practiced so hard for this! Nothing can go wrong!"

"Well, except if someone gets in." Kaminari said. "Aizawa said the security this year is air tight. If anyone gets in? No fest."

"Damn, no tolerance allowed huh..." Izuku said, noticing Yuga was looking at something.

"Hmmm...not good," Yuga said, looking over a piece of rope, "All frayed..."

"Woah, what happened?" Izuku asked.

"Kaibara and I have been running through MY part extensively. I suppose we've been doing it too hard." Yuga frowned.

"It could be dangerous." Izuku frowned.

"Can't we just have Yaomomo make some more?" Kaminari asked. "She'd be 'most pleased' to help, y'know."

"Yeah, but she's asleep. And she ain't your factory." Mina called out.

"Well, everyone treats me like their personal generator!" Kaminari frowned.

"You're just chill like that." Alan said. "Do you want us to like, stop-?"

'Guys, guys," Izuku said, "We got some time before the performance, right? I'm up early for training and some other shopping to do, anyway."

"But most shops don't open until 9, and our performance is at 10." Ochako said. "You'd be cutting it pretty close."

"There's a hardware store that opens at 8." Izuku said. "I'll go there."

"Smart move," Ochako nodded, as Ship brushed against her leg. He looked exhausted. "Aww...poor baby. I think he needs some sleep."

"Shiiiiiip," the little blorpo huffed, practically flopping down on the floor, "Shiiiiiiiiiiip."

"Well, we'd better catch some Z's then!" Mina said, as everyone else started to stand up and stretch.

"Before we go to bed...listen up, fellow night owls!" Kirishima said.

Fellow? Ochako repeated in her head.

"Tomorrow...we're gonna pull this off! For real!" Kirishima said.

Everyone cheered, feeling rejuvenated and ready for the big day ahead. They all headed off to bed, dreams of a successful play running through their heads.

But for Ochako, as she laid down in bed, she couldn't shake off the feeling of nervousness that still lingered within her. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself down.

"...I just want everything to go right." Ochako sighed. "Please let that happen..."

There were a few other night owls all around campus, getting things prepared for the festival. Kendo had given a similar inspiring speech to her classmates before they headed to bed, as well. Some of the Support Course had worked a bit late into the night to fix up that shooting gallery they mentioned, using three different handmade support items as "guns." None of them were as crazy as Mei's weapons, but they each did put a unique flare to the standard classic carnival game.

Speaking of Mei, she and Ceres had locked themselves in the Support Workshop again, putting the finishing touches on the request from All Might's secret successor. The former of the scientific duo had her goggles over her eyes as she looked over a small, glowing cyan crystal. She beamed with her usual brand of chaotic and gleeful energy as she placed the crystal down and continued her work well into the morning.

6:30 AM. 3 and a half hours till the play

Izuku was out in the forest around U.A, getting in some last minute practice with his ranged attacks, accompanied by Yang and All Might as usual. He had barely begun really, before Mei just popped out of the bushes, some small leaves in her hair and covered in soot from plenty of experimental mishaps.

"There you are, Midoriya!" Mei exclaimed, making the green-haired boy jump.

"M-mei?! You're a mess!" Izuku commented.

"What? Pffft, nah! Just a bit of grime! Nothing bad!" Mei grinned, totally unphased by seemingly everything, "Knew you'd be out here, even with the big day today!"

"That obvious, huh?"

"It's my job as a genius to recognize patterns! Now, I have good neeeeeews! Consider this a delivery, cause you're gear's done!" Mei announced, pulling the pair of items from behind her back, presenting them to Izuku. They were mostly white with green palms and orange sights attached to each of the knuckles, a dual-layered band wrapped around the wrists with a grey seam. The seam was more like a line of circuitry, probably a place for the Dust energy to flow through.

"These...these are amazing!" Izuku said, examining the gloves before slipping one of the gloves on just to see how they felt.

"Glad you like 'em! The design should match the rest of your costume perfectly, because I am who aims to satisfy clients on the first try! Now, I got a 36 hour nap to tend to later so, if you need any adjustments, find me when I wake up!" Mei beamed, giving him a thumbs up as if that was totally normal.

"In my day," All Might, looking over the other glove, "gear to match twenty or thirty percent was unwieldly. But these...they're so compact."

"Kinda like your own version of Ember Celica," Yang grinned, showing off her signature Huntress weapons, those dual golden shotgun-gauntlets.

"Oh, and before I forgeeeeet!" Mei said, handing over an instruction manual, "The manual! Alright, I'm gonna go crash down on the nearest couch and sleep. See ya tomorrow!"

Mei zoomed off, leaving the group alone. "Alright, kid...let's test them out." All Might grinned, as Izuku struck a pose.

"Right…" Izuku focused his strength into his hand, before flicking his fingers. A funnel deployed, concentrating the attack as it launched forward. A nearby tree shook and splintered from the impact.

"Woah…" Izuku exclaimed, grinning ear to ear.

"And that was WITHOUT the dust." Yang grinned. "Imagine it with..."

Izuku grinned. "Can't wait to break these in..."


Izuku spent too much time breaking them in. He intended to be there until 7:30- but now it was 7:50.

"Crap, crap, crap!" Izuku muttered, running through the festival grounds and to the nearest convenience store "Hope I didn't forget my student card! No time to go back!"

But, one problem. Izuku wasn't really paying too much attention, having gotten tunnel vision and super focused on getting the needed gear. He didn't even realize that someone was walking in front of him, so in the end, they just collided.

"O-oh god! So sorry! I wasn't watching where I was going-!" Izuku started, quickly realizing who he bumped into. "O-ochako?!"

"Heyyyy," Ochako chuckled, "You good?"

"Y-yeah, just, need to get to-" All Might's successor stopped, his eyes drifting down to the familiar pink watch face, "Um...Ochako?"

"Hm?" Ochako said, quickly following Izuku's gaze and lifting up her watch, picking up on what he was trying to say immediately, "Yeah, sure. No problem!"

"No, like...what's up with it?" Izuku said, pointing to the watch face. The watch face was flashing a few times, incrementally getting brighter and brighter before it went dark.

"Oh! Well, remember the key thing from like...a month ago?" Ochako asked. "Ceres dropped by and gave it to me. She looked EXHAUSTED. So, the watch is updating. That's all."

"O-oh! Okay?" Izuku said.

"Come on. Let's find a place where I can shift into XLR8." Ochako said, leading Izuku away from the fairgrounds. "By the way, nice gloves!"

"Oh! Thanks! Just got them from Mei, they're meant to help with my lack of ranged moves," Izuku explained.

The duo quickly ducked behind a building and Ochako quickly brought up the icon, slammed down on it, and morphed into the familiar Kineceleran. She nodded, lowering the face-shield and grabbing Izuku.

"Hold on!" Ochako warned before dashing away in a blur of white and pink.

Izuku felt the wind rush against his face- Ochako was going faster than usual, a bit faster than she should have gone. He considered using Blackwhip to hold on a bit tighter.

Ochako immediately skid to a halt behind the hardware store, and reverted back to normal after. "Whoo! Made it in time."

"W-what was that!?" The windstruck Izuku gasped.

"Oh! So...I can't really maintain these transformations for long because it's updating." Ochako explained.

"How long-?"

"If I remember what Ceres said right...about thirty seconds per," Ochako tapped her chin for a moment before deciding on that thirty.

"Does it recharge quickly too?" Izuku asked as the two students walked to the front of the hardware store.

"Nope. It takes a while to recharge." Ochako frowned. "Kinda weird, but better than nothing-" Ochako paused, and started shaking Izuku's shoulder. "Find the rope. Fast."

"What, why-" Izuku's eyes widened. There was already a line.

"Ooooh, come on."

With that, Izuku just dashed in, gathering up everything he needed. In his head, he could hear the ticking of a clock's hands moving, mentally reminding just how on the clock he really was.

But he still needed the rope.

"C'mon, c'mon," Izuku muttered, searching the store shelves for the right kind of rope. His eyes widened in relief, dashing over and grabbing up what looked to be the last spool of the kind of rope he needed.

"Thank you, universe!" Izuku sighed, dashing back to the check-out.

Izuku rushed out of the store, and turned to Ochako. "Okay, got the rope! How are we doing on recharge time?"

Ochako frowned. "Dunno. This update is taking FOREVER." Ochako huffed. "But we got enough time! It's only 8:15."

"Ok, we probably have enough time to just run back normally," Izuku nodded. Without wasting any more precious seconds then, the duo began bolting back to U.A. 8:15, they'd have plenty of time. By 8:30, they were about halfway back.

As they raced on though, they didn't notice a duo of people walking down one of the sideroads. One of them, an older gentleman with a moustache, had a very "pandemic"-esque look to his outfit. He sported a large, high-collared trench coat with a heavy purple scarf wrapped around his neck, a wide-rimmed black hat that protected him from the sun, a typical paper surgery mask and a pair of sunglasses. The other, a much shorter woman, sported a similarly heavy, but fancier looking, flower-like coat with matching large sunhat, shades, and scarf.

"O-oh! Pardon us!" Izuku apologized, stopping just short of bumping into the tall guy.

"And just when I was enjoying the aftertaste of the Golden Tips Imperial," the taller man muttered. Mentally though...oh he was freaking out.

T-the lad came out of nowhere! Gentle panicked, How foolish! How unlike me! We need to avoid uneccessary confrontations!

"Let's be on our way, Honey," Gentle said, quickly regaining his composure and making his voice sound a bit deeper than it actually was.

"Golden imperial tips?" Ochako asked. "Hey, that's the brand Momo used a few days ago."

Izuku turned to the house. "Didn't know that old place was a cafe. Neat."

Gentle turned around, and La Brava flinched. Uh oh, She thought, knowing what was coming next.

"So young, yet so worldly! Your friend has an impressive taste!" Gentle said, approaching the group.

Ochako and Izuku shared a look. "I...guess?" Izuku nervously chuckled. For some reason, this guy's voice sounded familiar...

Ochako felt a pair of eyes staring at her. The shortie was looking at her intently, as if she knew her. That was weird.

Oh, crap... La Brava thought. Wasn't she the gal from the UA Sports Fest? The one who went all out against the champ...

W-wait. Refined taste...an elite school? Dear lord, this boy attends U.A! Which must mean that his companion does as well! Gentle mentally considering, reaching the conclusion himself.

"Yeah, I know some great...people..." Izuku said, flashing back to a few days ago. Momo described Golden Tips Imperial as an incredibly rare and expensive brand, but then something else reared up in his mind.

"The variety is based on the scale of the job, you see. Take for instance, this cup!" the narrator of that one video echoed in his mind, "The implication, my dear viewers, is that my new video will be a wake-up call! Not just for you, but for the whole of society! I do hope you've prepared yourselves!"

Izuku clenched the bags tightly as Gentle turned away. "Hold on."

Gentle paused. Musing about tea...was my biggest blunder. I couldn't stop myself.

"Is this your big job?" Izuku asked.

"Deku? What are you-" Ochako asked, as Izuku set the bags down.

"If any alarm goes off...they'll have to cancel the whole thing," Izuku added in a threatening tone, letting the man know what his plan would bring about.

"What...whatever do you mean?" Gentle asked.

Don't blame yourself, Gentle! There was nothing we could've done! La Brava mentally forgave her love.

"I saw your, video. High-Quality Royal Flush," Izuku said, sparking a memory in Ochako's brain. Her eyes widened and she looked over to the two. The man sighed and moved to remove his sunglasses and mask.

"La Brava," Gentle said, "Start recording."

"You're...that Gentle guy! From Youtube!" Ochako realized. "Oh, don't tell me you're gonna do something THAT stupid."

"Your intuition is impressive, boy." Gentle cut her off. Izuku wasn't focused on that, he was scanning the area. No pedestrians. No hero agencies near UA (the giant hero school with All Might nearby was a villain deterant)...and only a few places Izuku could guess were inhabited.

I could get the cafe owner to call the police, and...no! Izuku shook his head. I don't wanna risk getting the festival get shut down now.

Gentle threw off his disguise. "Prepare for trouble!"

"And make it double!" La Brava finished, throwing off her own disguise.

"Really?" Ochako asked.

"La Brava! Change of plans!" Gentle announced, "Whatever happens, from now on, keep that camera rolling!"

'You got it, Gentle!" La Brava nodded eagerly.

Gentle bowed before the two students. "Behold! The dawning of a daring maiden and knave's journey! Keep your eyes on the screen, for it is I, the scoundrel...Gentle Criminal! I call this caper...I TRIED INVADING UA!"

Ochako and Izuku blinked. "...tacky."

"Ow..." Gentle said.

"Everyone's a critic! We'll workshop the title later!" La Brava huffed.

"Either way, we won't let you ruin this for anyone!" Ochako resolved, "Together?"

"Together. We can get stop him right here, right now!" Izuku resolved. The pair of students got into combat stances, though Gentle seemed unphased. In fact, he actually had a bit of a knowing smirk on his face, unseen by the two heroes-to-be. With that, though, they both leapt into action...and suddenly collided with the air. Their faces pressed against something, almost like someone had set up a barrier of cellophane wrap that their cheeks pressed into.

"W-what...what the?!" Ochako muttered.

"While uncloaking, I took the liberty of preparing a defense! Those who have been following me for a time know of my Quirk, but for those who are just tuning in, an explanation! My Quirk is Elasticity! Whatever I touch is granted the property of elasticity, including the very air itself!"

Izuku and Ochako tumbled across the ground, their momentum suddenly halted by Gentle's defense. They quickly got back up, dusting themselves off, and rushed back towards Gentle.

"Tenacious bunch, aren't they?" Gentle asked, as he and La Brava started running. "Their mild appearances hides their ferocity! Apologies!"

"Then stay away from our SCHOOL!" Ochako yelled, as Izuku started to deploy Blackwhip to catch up.

"A request that I'm afraid I cannot honor!" Gentle said, quickly taping the pavement and turning on a dim to the face the pursuing heroes.

"Gently..." the villain said, waiting for Ochako and Izuku to step over that portion of the pavement his Quirk had effected, "TRAMPOLINE!" The gentleman thief raised his hand, flourishing his skill like a stage magician after performing a trick, as he commanded the pavement itself to launch Ochako and Izuku high into the sky, catching the duo off guard.

"I too put great effort into school functions when I was but a lad," Gentle began apologetically, "I have no doubt your heart is in it, and you have my admiration. But your determination cannot compare to my beard and my soul! This caper, as grandiose as it is, will be the first step on my road to becoming a legend!" (edited)

"Hey, so...about those kids..." La Brava said, as they bounced from platform to platform. "...We need to RUN."

"What? Why?" Gentle asked.

"The boy- that's Izuku Midoriya! The finger breaking kid from the Sports Fest! And his little girlfriend-"

Despite not hearing her, Ochako suddenly felt herself blushing for some reason.

"She's Ochako Uraraka! She fought that one Bakugou kid! I heard she also interned with Ben 10k..." La Brava rattled off.

"Egads. Fate dealt us a terrible hand, didn't he!?" Gentle frowned.

"Hey," Izuku said. "If I can split those two up, can you handle one of them?"

"Huh?" Ochako asked.

"Trust me." Izuku said.

"Which one are you taking then?" Ochako said, "The one with the moustache?"

"Yeah. Actually...let's switch it up. You handle Gentle- you could probably throw him off with your Zero Gravity quirk." Izuku hummed. "Make his bounces higher than he can control."

"And you handle, what did he call her? La Brava?" Ochako asked, looking over to the shorter criminal, "Dunno what her Quirk is but it sounds like she's his tech support. Could mean that she has a lot of support items."

"So in other words, keep up Blackwhip and keep my distance," Izuku nodded, "Got it."

The familiar black, web-like extensions of the Fifth's Quirk emerged from the ninth user's palm, latching onto Ochako's back. The two gave eachother a nod, steeling themselves for the fight ahead. Gentle said that their determination couldn't compare to his soul, to his own steeled will, but he assumed that such determination was solely for themselves. When that determination is aimed at bettering someone else, at bringing a smile to the face of just one small girl, who'd been kept in the shadows of society her whole life by a madman, his soul paled in comparison.

With a few spins in the air, building up momentum, Izuku hurled Ochako at the dapper villain, letting her slam into his back with a powerful double kick. Gentle staggered forward from the surprise attack, caught totally unaware of the sudden combo move.

"Gentle!" La Brava cried out.

"An...impressive display!" Gentle said, turning around after quickly recovering, "But it shan't deter me! Nothing you do can, you...you..."

And here come the villainous insults, Ochako thought.

"You shining stars of youth!" Gentle complemented with a smirk.

"...okay, unexpected." Ochako said, slapping Gentle on the back. Suddenly, his flight path started to veer off course. With his gravity removed, Gentle stumbled in mid-air, giving Ochako an opening to attack.

She looked down at the Omnitrix, hoping it was recharged- but would it worth a use here?

It was still flashing red; how long did a recharge take during an update?! Ochako moved in and tried to land a mid-air axe kick on the villain. Even though his flight path was still a bit off, he could still defend himself. He quickly tapped the air in front of him, causing Ochako's kick to be caught by the solidified barrier of elastic air.

"That's my Gent-LE!" La Brava yiped when some of Blackwhip's webs latched onto her laptop case. The short hacker struggled against Izuku, thinking the hero was just trying to steal away her gear, but when she pulled on the case, he didn't give any resistance. Instead, he used that little tug to give him a headstart on propelling himself right at her. The small villain ducked under a quick grab before bouncing off another of Gentle's air-trampolines and taking aim with her case. A barrel poked out the side and fired off an industrial-grade net right at All Might's secret successor.

"Woah!" Izuku yelled, as he was suddenly ensnared by the net and slammed against a wall. Izuku struggled to break free, as La Brava grinned.

"Knew it was worth the money!" La Brava grinned, as she landed on the roof. She walked to Izuku, who was wriggling around in the net.

"D-damn it..." He grunted.

"Excellent work, my dear!" Gentle said. Ochako had given up on the axe-kick and tried to maneuver around Gentle and land another strike. It met with the same defense though, solid and elastic air absorbed her punch. Through the barrier though, she saw Izuku struggling against the net. Her eyes went wide and she decided to use this barrier to her advantage. She planted both of her feet against the elastic air before launching off it, tapping herself right before the moment she left the elastic bubble.

Gentle watched in shock when he saw Ochako launch right towards La Brava. The small hacker smirked a little before she heard Ochako rushing towards her. She squeaked, diving out of the way and letting the zero-gravity girl land right next to Izuku.

"Can you break out?" Ochako asked, her voice drowning out the fully charged blip from the Omnitrix.

"One...sec!" Izuku said, going Full Cowling and breaking through the net with ease, "And it looks like you got your charge back."

"Yeah...and I need a good way to attack the guy." Ochako frowned.

"We need a good opening." Izuku said.

"And maybe I can provide that." Ochako said.

"Huh?"

"Trust me," Ochako said, scrolling through the dials and finding the right icon.

Gentle landed near La Brava to check on her, the power of Ochako's Quirk having been undone when she released the effect on herself.

"Are you alright?" Gentle asked, helping the small computer genius back to her feet.

"F-fine. She just caught me by surprise." La Brava reassured her partner in crime.

"Tenacious, aren't they?"

"Very, but what do you expect from U.A. students?"

"Indeed, truly a hallmark of the institution's fine-" Gentle was stopped mid-speech by a flash of pink light, causing him and La Brava to look over and see a pink and black slime-like alien with a singular glowing eye.

"-standards?" Gentle finished, more asking the word upon seeing the alien.

Ochako launched herself towards the duo, body spread and ready to capture. Gentle quickly put up a barrier in between the two, but Ochako latched onto the barrier and oozed around it. She quickly wrapped around Gentle's body, and restrained him to the ground.

"E-egad!" Gentle said, staring at Ochako's Upgrade form.

"W-wait...is...is that-?!" La Brava gasped, recognizing the form, "But that's impossible!"

"La Brava, if you have some insider information, I would love to hear it! But perhaps after I'm freed of this bind!"

"R-right!" La Brava said, quickly taking aim with her computer case, letting another barrel peek out, "Let go of him!"

She tried pulling the hidden trigger and to fire off a strong enough bolt of lightning at Upgrade, trying to shock the Mechamorph off of her love. "NOPE!" Ochako gasped, as she swatted the suitcase away from La Brava, before she was webbed up by Blackwhip.

"No! Unhand her, immediately!" Gentle yelled, struggling to break free of Ochako's grip.

Ochako grunted. "Looks like the update's kinda complete." She said. "It's been well over 30 seconds by now."

"That's great, actually." Izuku huffed. "Kinda glad these two were easier to capture than we thought..."

"Easy? My dear, if I were easy to catch, I wouldn't have so many followers. Clearly, you've never seen me in a true bind before!" Gentle boasted. It wasn't some idle bluster either, as he tapped the stone beneath him before he began hopping in place.

"Gentle...TRAMPOLINE!" the dapper criminal launched himself and Ochako into the air. He smirked as he tapped a spot of air beneath them, forming a platform. With nothing beneath them, Gentle was able to snake his way out of Ochako's grip, leaving her in the air. The gentleman thief landed on his second air platform and launched himself at Izuku, landing a powerful side-kick to the boy, knocking him away and removing the webbing around La Brava.

"This way, my dear! For a plan has come to mind!" Gentle said, tapping the stone and creating a third trampoline. With that, the duo of criminals bounced off towards a nearby construction site.

"Uraraka!" Izuku yelled, following close behind.

"GENTLE!" La Brava yelled.

"What the hell is going on here?"

The two flinched, and looked over to see a random old man. He was rubbing his head, looking over at the construction site. La Brava didn't want to get caught. "U-uh, we're uh...filming something!" La Brava said.

"W-wh?" The old man gasped, befuddled.

"Y-yes! All very hush-hush! Stunt practice! You know how it goes! Please let your neighbors know, for safety reasons!" La Brava explained. She was incredibly nervous now. Even if the old man bought that flimsy story, that wouldn't buy them much time. The plan was in tatters, they needed to pull back.

The old man blinked. "...this one of those 'indie' films?" The old man asked.

"S-sure! You'll see the accolades at Canes!" La Brava frowned, waving him away. "Busy stuff!"

Izuku and Ochako crashed into the construction site, with Ochako using her form to break Izuku's fall.

"Thanks for that," Izuku said, hopping off the stretched-out Mechamorph like it was one of Gentle's created air-trampolines. In a flash of pink, Ochako reverted back to her human self and she looked around the construction site. Right now, the building they were standing in was nothing more than a skeleton, iron beams and girders with a few concrete floors, the place was still in the early phase.

"Woah," Ochako muttered, "Nicely done."

"Huh?"

"Sorry. Can't help appreciating some great construction work..." Ochako said, tapping the girders. "Ooh, they're using some great material...ASTM A36! It has a low carbon content and is easy to weld, making it a popular option for building frames and supports...oooh, and they're using ASTM A955 Grade 60! Oh, that'll add excellent corrosion resistance...wonder how they're handling the finances..."

Izuku blinked. Is this how it felt whenever he mumbled about hero stuff? He began to scan the area for Gentle, trying to find him. Did he make a quick getaway?

"Indeed! I did not anticipate this turn of events!" Gentle's voice announced. Izuku and Ochako turned to the source of the voice...to see Gentle dangling off a girder from his coat.

"How did you even end up like that?!" Ochako and Izuku yelled in sync.

"In truth, not even I know. And yet, I am undeterred! Do not be mistaken, young do-gooders!" Gentle beamed, "I shall see this plan to completion, for a gentleman's resolve cannot be shaken!"

"If you're really a gentleman, why mess with UA?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah! There's like...other lame pranks you can do or something." Ochako said.

"P-pranks!?" Gentle gasped, appalled at Ochako's ignorance.

"Yeah! Isn't that what you do?" Ochako asked, serious.

"Madame, I do NOT do pranks!" Gentle frowned.

"He usually does like...vlogs and reactions," Izuku explained.

"But this is like. Totally a prank, right?" Ochako asked. "What's your plan?"

"Just sneak in, and walk around! Reinforce your sense of justice!" Gentle said.

"...that's LAME!" Ochako frowned.

"Lame?! Care you not for your own futures?!" Gentle said, aghast at the idea.

"Wha-of course we are! But you have to know how tight the security is!"

"As soon as they spot someone as suspicious as you, the alarms'll go off and they'll shut down the entire festival! Besides, you won't even get the chance to sneak in, not when we've got you right here!" Izuku pointed out.

"But there's no need to be concerned! My companion will deactivate the school's sensors, simple as! Her skills with code are marvelous to behold!" Gentle explained with a hearty laugh.

"That'd make things worse!"

"Undoubtedly!"

He lost that debate so easily! La Brava mentally gasped.

"Indeed...you know my plan now." Gentle frowned. "I wish to get going before this become even more...complicated."

"I've already called the cops." Izuku bluffed. "I'm just slowing you down for right now..."

Gentle bowed, moving his foot to make another elastic air trampoline. "We shan't see eye to eye..." He declared, while jumping off the barrier. "While the taste of tea still lingers, I shall bring you down!"

Izuku leapt after the criminal, propelling himself forward with some help from Blackwhip, but he was too slow. With a quick use of his Quirk, Gentle turned the nearest girder elastic. The dapper thief used it as a literal springboard, bouncing off of it and flying towards another metal beam. Ochako dialed through her aliens and pressed down on the watch, being replaced by Spidermonkey once the pink flash faded.

La Brava, still recording, caught the whole thing on video.

"She...she has an Omnitrix?" La Brava muttered.

The arachnoid monkey alien fired off a web-line, hoping to catch Gentle herself, but the criminal turned another beam flexible and bounced off it. Each girder he landed on turned elastic, letting Gentle bounce around the heroic duo at breakneck speeds. Ochako and Izuku went back-to-back, trying to predict the criminal content creator's movements. Ochako fired off a web-shot where she thought, but she was wrong. Izuku tried the same with Blackwhip, but again, the attack missed.

"I can't predict his movements!" Ochako said.

"Neither can I," Izuku replied. "We have to find a way to get him to stop bouncing around."

Gentle continued to bounce from girder to girder, taunting the heroes with his smooth acrobatics. Izuku thought hard, trying to come up with a plan. Ochako, meanwhile, was just firing webs at random, trying to maybe get Gentle's foot caught on some glob of web.

"Come on, come on!" Izuku frowned, deploying Blackwhip.

As Gentle continued his nimble bouncing from girder to girder, taunting the heroes with his acrobatics, Izuku and Ochako struggled to find a way to stop him. Izuku furrowed his brow, deploying Blackwhip in an attempt to restrain the agile criminal. However, before he could act, Gentle swiftly changed the properties of the girder he was standing on, causing it to stretch like a rubber band.

The girl is the bigger threat! If Tennyson really DID give her that watch, he chose a tenacious soul! Gentle thought.

"Gentle!" La Brava called out, "I'm bummed about it, too, but we have to go!"

"No, La Brava, not yet!" Gentle reassured, "Not when I've figured out how to deal with them." He quickly reached down and took something from the girder he was standing on before launching himself to one final beam.

Ochako and Izuku readied their attacks, only to see the criminal hold up his hand, begging them to pause.

"You should hear this, my young friends," Gentle said, "I cannot undo my Quirk. Any item that becomes elastic by my touch reverts on its own in due time. But as these girders regain their rigidity, this springy motion remains. What's more..." the dapper criminal held up a series of bolts in his hand, "I have removed every bolt from the beam I now stand upon, also made elastic but slowly returning to normal. It is destined to fall. Quite dangerous I'd say."

Gentle had intentionally weakened the beam he was standing on, setting up a precarious trap for them. Bolts were coming undone with the violent shaking Gentle was doing. The beam was gradually losing its elasticity and would soon revert to its solid state, causing it to collapse.

Gentle continued his monologue, his voice laced with a mix of amusement and determination. "You see, my young heroes, even if you manage to defeat me, the consequences could be dire. If you make any sudden movements or attack me, this beam will lose its elasticity entirely, and this will all come crashing down."

"Are you SERIOUS!?" Ochako scolded him, her voice filled with frustration and concern. "Do you have any idea about the cost and potential consequences of damaging an ASTM A36 beam like this?!"

"...pardon?" Gentle said, caught off guard.

"This is gonna set the builders back! They have to PLAN how much beams they need! An extra beam could make them go over budget an-HYAHHHHH!" Ochako quickly shot web from her tail, and webbed up Gentle's feet.

"Oh," Gentle blinked, "...slight miscalculation then. Construction knowledge though...not what I was expecting."

"My parents are in the business. That was both from the heart AND a great distraction." Ochako grinned.

"Crafty..." Gentle frowned.

The girder quickly began to solidify and soon after, the beam began to fall. The massive girder slammed down into the concrete floor, kicking up quite a bit of dust, blinding the duo of heroic students for a moment. When the dust began to settle, Izuku's eyes widened when he saw that Gentle was gone.

"What? But Spidermonkey's webbing's much stronger. He couldn't have just cut it off," Izuku muttered. A clicking sound reached Ochako's ears and she quickly pushed Izuku out of the way. Another industrial-grade net wrapped around the literal spidermonkey, pinning her to the nearest girder.

"An excellent shot, my dear!" Gentle applauded.

"How did you-?!" Ochako began.

"My dear, this is not the first sticky situation I've found myself trapped in. A couple months back, I ran into this one fellow with a glue-type Quirk, rather nasty. It was almost the end of my grand legacy!"

"Had I not shown up and shocked the guy in the back!" La Brava beamed, "He was fine. But from then on, we always carry an extra pair of shoes just in case something like that ever happened happened again."

"What," Ochako deadpanned, looking over to see Gentle's shoes still webbed to the beam. He must've slipped into that extra pair quickly since, when Ochako looked back, he was still in full costume.

"There's crazy prepared, then there's...stupid prepared." Izuku frowned.

"Yes! And we're both!" Gentle declared. Ochako tried to fire web at Gentle again, but he created an elastic barrier before him. The web instead stuck onto the barrier.

With a quick wave of his hand, Gentle had the barrier recoil and fire the webbing back at Izuku, sticking his hand to the nearest girder.

"Hopefully that holds long enough. I do apologise for the earlier trick, that was rather rude of me. But for now, you will simply need to stay put long enough for me to succeed! Come, my dear! It's time for the express route to U.A!" the gentleman criminal declared as he moved over to a crane and tapped it. He grabbed its hook and pulled the crane down as if it was operating on cartoon physics.

"Here we go," La Brava said, taking Gentle's hand in her own.

"Allons..." Gentle said before releasing the crane, "YYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" All the tension let the duo fling themselves across the city, as if fired from a makeshift sling-shot.

"Ooooh, no he doesn't." Ochako fired two webs at some beams, and grabbed onto them. "Deku! We're gonna slingshot after them!"

"Not the craziest idea right now, to be honest. But what if they-?" Izuku asked, grabbing onto Ochako's back.

"Allow me to handle that," Ochako grinned. With a swift motion, Ochako pulled on the webs, and both she and Izuku were catapulted towards the villains.

La Brava winced as she saw the kids give chase. "These kids are like you, hun...they don't give up!" La Brava frowned.

"Is that so..."Gentle hummed.

"We have to use...my quirk." La Brava said. "I'd hoped to save it until our grand exit, but...we're on a time limit!"

"I...am well aware. With those two chasing us, our timeline has been altered significantly...oh my, I put more power into that launch than I thought. One moment!" Gentle said, his focusing shifting to stopping the duo of criminals from hitting dirt. A large air trampoline formed thanks to the gentleman crook's Quirk, letting them safely bounce off it and land on their feet.

"Now, as I was saying. THose two have altered the timeline significantly..." Gentle sighed, dusting off his costume, "So it seems that I have no other choice than to ask this of you, La Brava, my love. We must-"

Gentle turned to see Izuku and Ochako, heading right towards him. Gentle narrowed his eyes. "Already here..."

Izuku scanned the areas, trying to look for where Gentle had deployed his barriers. "Come on, come on..." He muttered.

He'd thrown one up in order to stall their fall, another behind him to act as a safety net, and a third was erected right in front of him to directly shield him and La Brava.

There! Izuku mentally realized, picking out where the air warbled from its new elastic state atop a nearby tree.

"Ochako, throw me at that tree!" Izuku said.

Ochako didn't even question it- she spun around and threw Izuku. Izuku jumped off the platform, and onto another one...he landed on the ground, right behind Gentle and La Brava. Gentle threw up a barrier to deflect the attack, but Izuku aimed his gauntlets higher- back at one of the platforms he'd jumped off of.

"THERE!" Izuku yelled, firing an air shot. The shot bounced off the platform, striking Gentle from behind. They stumbled forward, caught off guard, as Izuku rushed forward. "BLACKWHIP!" He yelled, deploying the tendrils with expert speed. He quickly wrapped it around Gentle tightly, restricting their movement.

"I cannot," Gentle huffed, "free myself! These...these bindings..."

T-the air blast...and these webs...are they really the same Quirk? La Brava wondered for a second, her concern for Gentle taking precedence.

"Give it up!" Izuku said, "And you! Don't even try resisting"

Oh Gentle...staking your beard and soul on this job, it backfired. Gentle...this...this can't be how it ends! La Brava mentally screamed.

It was during this time of stress that she couldn't help but remember how it began.

La Brava's real name was Manami Aiba and she was never the best with some social cues. Her downward spiral started many years ago, at the start of summer vacation during her first year of middle school. She'd developed a crush on one of her classmates over the days and had gathered up the courage to write him a love letter.

A love letter which said classmate enitrely rejected. The guy hadn't spoken two words to her before now, so he assumed the worst and called her a stalker. She'd put so much effort and courage into that letter and she heard him crush both with her own ears. After that, her belief in basically everything disintegrated, and she became a recluse. She had no goals, no aspirations of her own. She only kept her eyes glued on her computer screen. She even considered ending it all, but then, one day, hope came back to her.

"Greetings my dear viewers! Yes, it is I, once again! Gentle Criminal! Dissatisfied with the state of things? Well then, fear not! I shall give you something to believe in! Yes, I know it is a lofty goal, but I intend to change this unforgiving world of ours!" a younger Gentle Criminal declared from his video.

She found him.

Her light.

When she eventually tracked the starting villain down (IP tracking), Gentle accepted her wholeheartedly. Never said a word about how strange she was. Accepted her.

...and that blossomed into something beautiful. The two were simply enjoying each other's company. La Brava found herself opening up to him in ways she never imagined possible, sharing her deepest fears and insecurities without fear of judgment. Gentle, in turn, would share with her his dreams and aspirations, his hopes and fears. Together, they helped each other grow, becoming stronger, more resilient, and more understanding.

That dream would not die here.

"We're handing you over to the police," Ochako said, landing next to Izuku and the downed criminals, "They'll be here soon….I think. We've been making a lot of noise."

"G-gentle," La Brava said, ignoring Ochako's words, focused only on her love, tears welling up in her eyes, "I love you."

"I love you too, La Brava," Gentle smiled, "Thank you."

La Brava. Quirk: Love. By confessing her feelings to the person she cares for the most, La Brava is able to give them a power boost. The more intense the feelings, the greater the boost becomes. And when activated in moments of crisis...

Three plumes of wispy pink smoke began to rise off of Gentle's back, rising higher and higher into the air. The dapper thief began to move, regaining strength and he started to push back against Izuku's hold.

The boost increases a dozen-fold.

"Apologies, you two. Usually, I prefer not to resolve matters with force," Gentle said, before he and La Brava suddenly vanished in a blur of purple and red. Combine that incredible speed with a swift kick that swept Izuku's legs out from under him, the poor boy was sent spinning the air. Ochako was up next, too shocked to even react as someone grabbed her tail and tossed her into the air as well. The assailant landed a good right hook to the face, sending her spinning mid-air as well.

All of which happened in about two seconds. Gentle reappeared between the two, his back facing them as more of that pink smoke rose off of his body, not just his back, but his shoulders and even his hair as well. He was carrying La Brava in his arms, holding her close, protectively and gently.

"That's why I always edit this part out," Gentle said, his tone still polite, but the words carried just a tinge of a newfound intimidation. He let La Brava jump back to the ground so that he could free up both of his hands for this next part.

"Please, the both of you. Enjoy a nice nap," Gentle said, raising both of his hands, ready to bring two love-enhanced karate-chops down on their necks, "You deserve it."

Ochako Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya. You do your school proud, the villainous content creator thought, But love? Love always wins in the end.

"We've both fought plenty of people who are stronger..." Izuku began as he and Ochako stoppined spinning and began falling to the ground.

"And faster than you," Ochako continued.

"And we haven't. Lost. YET!" the two heroes said simultaneously. Ochako had moved Spidermonkey's tail to curl around her, aiming right at Gentle, while Izuku was preparing another Air Force blast. The dapper thief's eyes widened and quickly bounced away, picking up La Brava and dodging the combined air and web blast from the duo of students.

"How did they-?!" La Brava gasped.

"How unforeseen," Gentle muttered, "To think they can keep going, even after being hit by Lovers Mode. its always a last resort and yet..."

Gentle looked over her his shoulder and saw the duo of heroes rushing after him, ready to continue the fight. The legend-seeking thief dodged out of the way as Izuku tried to grab him, missing by a few inches.

"G-gentle...I'm so sorry!" La Brava cried, "My love wasn't enough!"

"Not a single soul has proven that your feelings for me are inadequate!" Gentle dodged another web from Ochako and he turned around and grabbed Spidermonkey's tail. He tossed the hybrid-alien into Izuku, knocking them both to the ground and seemingly knocking the zero gravity girl out of her alien form with a flash of pink.

"Gently..." Gentle raised both of his hands before bringing them both down, forming a stack of air barriers atop the duo, "Sandwich! I am loath to stack them this way. The thinner a sandwich, the classier it is. Inherently."

"This sandwich...sucks." Ochako muttered. "Deku! Can you reach the Omnitrix?"

"I can...try!" Izuku grunted, producing a tendril of Blackwhip from his arm. As the tendril of Blackwhip extended towards the Omnitrix, it made contact and triggered a transformation. Ochako's form began to change, her body shifting and elongating as she underwent a metamorphosis- she gained insectoid wings that wrapped around her like a cloak, big pink eyes with dots inside and an icy cold body temperature.

Big Chill phased through the sandwich, and reappeared before Gentle's eyes. "I prefer burgers." She frowned.

"That watch of yours...truly gives you an advantage over me, Miss Uraraka," Gentle fully admitted, "But I must see this through to the end. Call it the fleeting dream of a man past his youth."

"Listen," Ochako began. "I can see the passion and dreams that fuel your actions. I don't even think you should get arrested! But this passion is gonna HURT someone. Please, for the sake of someone who can't smile- stand down, and walk away!"

"I can't!" Gentle yelled. "I have to carve my name in history, for future generations! This dream is no longer mine alone! You're a UA Student! Your life is built on dreams! Surely you can comprehend!"

"So WHY!?" Ochako said. "If you get your dream, why trample all over OUR feelings? Our hopes and dreams!?"

"Such is the way of this cruel world!" Gentle discreetly tapped his cape. Call it a sixth sense, but he figured Izuku would free himself soon, and this talking ice moth was a distraction. And he was right. Izuku had launched himself out from under the stack of air bubbles with an inventive use of Air Force. He then raced forward and fired another blast, propelling himself forward as he grabbed Gentle's cape. The plan was to try and throw the villain by the cape and slam him into the ground, restrain him again. Instead, the cape just stretched like the air barriers the thief had created before.

"For your dream, huh!?" Izuku yelled as he lunged towards Gentle. "You'd ruin all our hard work? You'd steal from a girl who doesn't know how to SMILE?"

Gentle hesitated as he threw up a barrier. "If that...is what it takes!"

Gentle's obsession with "leaving a mark" was rooted deep within his past. When he was a teenager, Tobita wanted to be a hero whose name would go down in history and be in the textbooks, and so he enrolled into Shiketsu's hero course. However, his grades were terrible, was repeating years at the high school which was not highly regarded, and failed the Provisional Hero License Exam four times...things were not going well.

"You're kind of hitting a dead end, Tobita." A counselor told him. "Just...drop out, if anything. It's not looking that great..."

His mother wasn't happy to hear this, but the young Tobita wasn't dissuaded. These were just obstacles on his road to herodom! Nothing would stop him! Yes, hearing that one of his classmates was already getting agency offers after he had passed the exam was poorly timed, but that wasn't negative. If anything, that was just more of a reason to continue, to meet his friend on the field as an equal, as a hero!

"Fear not, mother! I will endure these trials!" Tobita promised.

Two days later, that promise was put to the test. Tobita was walking out of a cafe, having finished a cup of tea just like he would on any other day. The difference today was that he walked out into a potential disaster. A window washing unit was becoming unstable, one of the support cables fraying and getting ready to snap. The man inside the unit was holding on for dear life as a smll crowd gathered round below.

"Someone call a hero! Or the police!" one bystander said, as many of the civilians just watched in concern and shock. There was no sign of a hero and the authorities wouldn't be here soon enough. In that split second, right as the the cable snapped, Tobita made a call. His Quirk could cushion the fall and save the man's life! And so he act, making several air barriers to serve as steps, bolting up them and creating a trampoline to catch the man as he fell.

But as he did, a Hero rounded the corner, flying through the air with his wing Quirk. Without seeing Tobita or his air bubbles, the Pro slammed right into the barrier before being launched back into the building. The young man saw his Quirk stop the hero, who was much closer to saving the man and the shock just made him freeze.

So the worker fell.

After the event, Tobita was taken to the authorities and sat down by two men in suits who went over the case.

"The victim was lucky," one man said, "nothing lethal, but he will need six months of recovery in the hospital. He realized what you were trying to do, so he's not pressing charges."

"However," the second began, "as good as your intent was, you still prevented a hero from executing the rescue. That will be put on your public record, Tobita. One charge of obstructing public duties."

From there, things just got worse. Tobita's family hit on hard times. Random people, some no doubt eye-witnesses while others heard about it on the news, had taken to grafitting the walls of his home, naming him "scum," "trash," and one person, in big bold red kanji wrote "villain." What's worse, the home wasn't even really his family's. They were renting it. With all this bad publicity and vandalism, the landlord had no choice but to evict them. Tobita's father became apathetic and depressed, but his mother became wrathful and even started turning to abuse. Hell, she'd even once thrown the TV remote, a pretty bulky piece of tech, right at the back of her son's head.

At the age of 22, Gentle was underemployed. He'd long forgotten his dreams of being a hero, that one fateful and traumatic dream shattering them. One day, Tobita was wandering the streets, a little disheveled. His hair was a mess, the small beginnings of his moustache and beard were unkept, and he swayed around as if he was drunk.

"Ah...such a pleasant Spring day," Tobita chuckled, "Truly, this is the season for enjoying tsukushi."

Tsukushi itself is a mildly bitter mountain vegetable more available in Spring in Japan.

However, as he shambled on, he saw a small crowd of people surrounding a Pro. He had an average build with spikey blond hair and the beginnings of his own beard and moustache. His hero costume consisted of a green jacket with a cuff of fur and shoulder pads, a black top of some kind under that, brown fingerless gloves, and, oddly enough, bamboo stalk decorations. Two stalks were situated on his back while two vertically cut half-stalks covered his ears like a pair of headphones. But this wasn't just some random hero, Tobita knew this man! It was his old classmate Takeshita!

"Takeshita!" Tobita greeted, "What a grand surprise! You've gone indepdent! A proper Pro! Surely you remember me! We were in the same class together at Shiketsu!"

Takeshita though...well, he felt awkward and his next words didn't really help matters.

"Ah...um..." Takeshita muttered, "Who're you again?"

That was truly the final nail in the coffin of Tobita's dreams of heroics. He raced back to his small apartment after that encounter and the shock had passed. He began searching through every book he owned. He tossed aside everything from classical literature to some more popular fictional stories, until he found it. A simple book titled "The History of Supervillainy."

"Is it my miserable fate to live in this squalor? To wither and rot on the vine?" Tobita thought, a spark igniting once he picked up the Supervillain history book, "I say nay! Not just yet! If the road of a hero is beyond me...then I shall forge my name in refined villainy!"

Gentle dodged various strikes from both Ochako and Izuku. He ducked out of the way of a right hook from Izuku, but Ochako landed a powerful kick to the criminal's side. He staggered from the hit, retaliating with his own powerful spin-kick that phased through the intangible Necrofriggian. With the power of Lovers Mode, he smashed the resulting icy prison that had entrapped his leg. He parried another powerful kick from Izuku and landed a three-hit combo of punches to the secret successor of All Might. He even used one of his air bubbles to block a coordinated double strike from the heroic duo and launch them back with power equivalent to quick-firing hydraulic presses.

"GENTLE!" La Brava yelled, tears in her eyes. I've never seen him fight this way! This Lover's mode is so different from the other times! It's like he wants to win this fight more than he wants to make it into UA!

Gentle's movements were fluid and graceful, almost like a dance. He was clearly skilled in combat, but the heroes were not backing down. Ochako and Izuku exchanged a determined glance and charged forward once again, determined to take down the criminal.

As they closed in on him, Gentle spun around and kicked off the ground, launching himself into the air. He flipped backwards, using his momentum to deliver a powerful back-kick to Ochako's stomach, sending her flying backwards. He then turned his attention to Izuku, who had already recovered from the earlier punches.

He's not one for violence...but he's puttig up a good fight. Izuku frowned. Gentle launched himself towards Izuku, eyes wild.

"You find me unprincipled!? Mock me if you must! I can live with that!" Gentle yelled, as he threw a punch. Izuku quickly raised his arm and caught Gentle's punch with his own hand. He could feel the force of the attack, but he stood his ground. The two locked eyes, staring each other down.

"No one's mocking you." He frowned, eyes narrowed. Just as Gentle was about to throw another punch, Ochako reappeared behind him- she grabbed his arm, and began to freeze it solid.

"In terms of opponents, you've been our toughest." Ochako frowned. "But it's time to put an end to this..."

Gentle sneered as more and more of his body was enveloped in that pink smoke from La Brava's Quirk. Half of the dapper thief's face was enveloped in the smoke by now. Izuku had fought with the man enough to realize that the more smoke there was, the stronger he became.

"Tell me then! Both of you!" Gentle demanded, "Why do you hope to become heroes?!"

"I want to be a hero who saves heroes," Ochako declared with unwavering determination. "I know it sounds weird, but heroes need just as much help as people who can't stand up for themselves! My goal is to support my parents and make a positive impact, regardless of the Omnitrix. It's not about personal gain, it's not about me getting money; it's about helping others whenever and however I can!

Gentle's eyes widened as he absorbed Ochako's sincere words.

"My dream's not just about me! It's way bigger than I am!" Izuku said, straining against Gentle's one arm. "It was one I'd totally given up on! But I had people who didn't mock me for it! There are people who respected me for it! I have to honor that! To those that have suffered...I want to be the one to show them a bright future!"

"You'd...given up on it?" Gentle asked softly, taken aback by such a statement. Ochako's and Izuku's words had reached the dapper thief and had certainly affected him, thrown him off balance. That lowered guard made it easy for Ochako to move in and exhale a freezing gale, stopping Gentle in his tracks once again.

"Shoot Style..." Izuku muttered, running right at the immobilized criminal, "St. Louis...SMASH!"

"GENTLE!" La Brava cried out, her vision blurry from her tears.

Gentle brought up his arms to block the incoming attack and, from a distance, it looked like it hit. A massive burst of dust was sent flying into the air, thankfully covered up by a barrage of loud fireworks as the festival was getting underway.

But...it didn't. Gentle opened his eyes when he realized that the move had hit something, just...not him. The dapped thief blinked a few times before he also felt the ice around his ankles and feet shatter.

"That technique...Lover's Mode you called it, right?" Izuku asked, "Use what its usually for and run."

"I...I beg your pardon?" Gentle asked, genuinely confused as the pink smoke of Love began to fade from his form.

"D-deku?" Ochako asked. "What are you doing?"

"Giving them a chance to make a change." Izuku said, wiping some dirt off his face.

"I...I don't understand." Gentle said, still bewildered.

"You thought you were a lost cause too, didn't you?" Izuku admitted, his gaze focused on Gentle. "But you're not. You can change, just like I did...and you clearly have someone in your corner too.

La Brava's eyes widened as he looked at the green-haired boy in front of her.

"I know what it's like to feel like you have no hope, to feel like you've hit a dead end...to just feel ready to give up." Izuku continued. "But...what's important is to...keep moving forward. Even if it's just one step at a time. Every step counts, and every step can bring you closer to a better future. I...don't even think you're a villain. You're someone...who just made some bad choices."

Ochako reverted back to human. Midoriya...you're so...compassionate. She thought.

"But...you..." Gentle was still processing this, in absolutely confusion, "But...but isn't it the duty of a hero to take in the dastardly villain? Is this some...some mental game?"

"No. It's not. And you're wrong. Taking down villains is just one way of what a real hero's duty is. A hero's supposed to save people, be it from villains, disasters, sometimes even themselves," Izuku explained.

"You...you needed this, maybe. You needed someone to be your equal." Ochako guessed. "Someone who could...maybe tell you to walk away...but not give up."

La Brava hesistated. "...hun. She's right."

"Aiba?" Gentle asked, taken aback.

"Even if...we did manage to get into UA, even if we went through with the plan...you'd be too messed up for the camera." La Brava said. "And...these kids could have utterly destroyed us at any second. They were being nice. The pros wouldn't have, and..."

That...was a point he hadn't considered, actually. The gentlemanly villain sighed and took a seat before the duo of heroic students.

"You're right..." Gentle said, "You're right. All of you. La Brava...I...I'm sorry. For ignoring your warnings and advice to leave sooner...I just...this needed to work."

"It's okay, Tobita." La Brava reassured him, taking his hand. "We'll figure something out. Together. We always do, don't we?"

Gentle looked up at Izuku and Ochako, and then back at La Brava. He took a deep breath. "...you promise not to call the cops?"

"Yeah." Izuku nodded.

"...thank you, lad." Gentle said, turning away. "Take pride, you two. You...protected all that was yours. This is your win. Though I'm in no position to give advice...those feelings you mentioned...make sure to see them through."

"...we will." Ochako said, as Gentle and La Brava made their exit.

"I think we should pay that shop another visit..." Gentle muttered. "I've heard White willow bark tea is good to treat muscle pain..."

"That...sounds like a good idea," La Brava said with a heartwarming smile.

Izuku let out a sigh of relief, falling back from the sudden and unexpected fight.

"Not how I thought this festival would be starting off for me," Izuku admitted, before his eyes went wide, "Oh crap! The supplies! I forgot to-!"

"Relax," Ochako smirked, somehow holding up the bags from the store, "I got 'em all."

"How did you keep them safe the entire time!?" Izuku asked.

"I dunno. Just did." Ochako shrugged. "Come on! We need to get back to UA, ASAP! It's 9:17!"

"Oh, crap!" Izuku gasped, before the two started running. While they were running, Izuku had time to reflect on the fight. He and Gentle had similar feelings...Gentle's feelings concerned La Brava. While his...

His eyes focused on Ochako, who was running ahead of him.


"Where are theyyyy," Mic wondered aloud, pacing around behind stage, "Our leading lady isn't even here and we're on in," he checked his watch, "thirty?! Where the hel-...heck did they go?"

"Well, Izuku said he was gonna run off and get some last minute supplies," Jirou said, "He should be back by now, though. No idea about Ochako though, saw her earlier this morning."

"No one's seen-? Ohhh boy."

"We are here!" Ochako and Izuku announced as they threw the doors open to backstage, catching Mic and Jirou's attention.

"What took you guys so long?!" Mic asked.

"Killer line and traffic," Izuku lied.

"Theeeen, why are you all banged up?" Mina pointed out.

"Ship! Ship!" the little Mechamoprh seemed to agree, wagging his tail, all dressed up in his Sultan costume and it was adorable.

"...Long, LONG story." Izuku frowned. "No time to explain."

"Suit me up," Ochako jabbed a thumb at herself.

"It's princess time."

Chapter 133: Let It Flow

Chapter Text

Last chapter of the year!

…okay, sort of a lie. We have a Christmas chapter under our wings. That should be coming…I dunno, on Christmas Eve? Oh! And another chapter filled with Discord released side stories.

Gonna be real; this first half of the chapter doesn't exactly hit in this format. The School Fest arc works better in animation that the manga / writing medium. I realized that halfway through. This chapter has only technically been completed recently. But still…I'm putting it out. I know a lot of people were sorta disappointed by the Overhaul arc, but let me cook a little longer.

Following this month, all Carry On chapters will be released on the weekend due to my new job. I'm trying to be very efficient with the process.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Once upon a time, in a faraway land, a young prince lived in a shining castle. Although he had everything his heart desired, the prince was spoiled, selfish, and unkind.

But then, one winter's night, an old beggar woman came to the castle and offered him a single rose in return for shelter from the bitter cold. Repulsed by her haggard appearance, the prince sneered at the gift and turned the old woman away, but she warned him not to be deceived by appearances, for beauty is found within. And when he dismissed her again, the old woman's ugliness melted away to reveal a beautiful enchantress.

The prince tried to apologize, but it was too late, for she had seen that there was no love in his heart, and as punishment, she transformed him into a hideous beast, and placed a powerful spell on the castle, and all who lived there. Ashamed of his monstrous form, the beast concealed himself inside his castle, with a magic mirror as his only window to the outside world.

The rose she had offered was truly an enchanted rose, which would bloom until his 21st year. If he could learn to love another, and earn her love in return by the time the last petal fell, then the spell would be broken. If not, he would be doomed to remain a beast for all time.

As the years passed, he fell into despair, and lost all hope.

For who could ever learn to love a beast?

Camie blew her smoke, as did Medaka on the other end. Instantly, the simple looking set transformed into a rustic, beautiful looking little village in the French countryside. Eri's eyes widened, as Ochako took a deep breath.

Show time.

"Okay, Ochako...that's your cue." Present Mic whispered into his mic. "Knock em dead!"

Ochako nodded, as she eyed Jirou. She gave her a thumbs up, as if to say 'you got this.' Ochako opened the door, and began to lip sync...

Ochako: Little town, it's a quiet village.

Every day, like the one before.

Little town, full of little people

Waking up to say…

Townsfolk 1: Bonjour!

Townsfolk 2: Bonjour!

Townsfolk 3: Bonjour!

Townsfolk 4: Bonjour!

Townsfolk 5: Bonjour!

Ochako: There goes the baker with his tray like always

The same old bread and rolls to sell.

Every morning just the same

Since the morning that we came

To this poor provincial town.

Baker: Good morning, Belle!

(Ochako jumps over to the bakery)

Ochako: Morning, monsieur!

Baker: Where are you off to?

Ochako: The bookshop. I just finished the most wonderful story, about a beanstalk and an ogre and…

Baker: (Ignoring her) That's nice…Marie, the baguettes! Hurry up!

(Ochako shrugs and goes on with her day)

Townsfolk: Look there she goes, that girl is strange, no question

Dazed and distracted, can't you tell?

Woman 1: Never part of any crowd

'Barber: Cause her head's up on some cloud

Townsfolk: No denying she's a funny girl, that Belle!

(Ochako jumps on the back of the wagon and rides through town)

Driver: Bonjour!

Woman 2: Good day!

Driver: How is your family?

Woman 3: Bonjour!

Merchant: Good day!

Woman 3: How is your wife?

Woman 4: I need six eggs!

Man 1: That's too expensive!

Ochako: There must be more than this provincial life!

(Belle enters the bookshop)

Bookseller: Ah, Belle!

Ochako: Good morning. I've come to return the book I borrowed.

Bookseller: (Putting the book back on the shelf) Finished already?

Ochako: Oh, I couldn't put it down! Have you got anything new?

Bookseller: (laughing) Not since yesterday.

Ochako: (on ladder of bookshelf) That's all right. I'll borrow… this one.

Bookseller: That one? But you've read it twice!

Ochako: Well, it's my favorite! (Ochako swings off side of ladder, rolling down it's track) Far off places, daring swordfights, magic spells, a prince in disguise!

Bookseller: (handing her the book) Well, if you like it all that much, it's yours!

Ochako: But sir!

Bookseller: I insist!

Ochako: Well thank you. Thank you very much! (leaves bookshop)

Men: (looking in window, then turning to watch her) Look there she goes, That girl is so peculiar!

I wonder if she's feeling well

Women: With a dreamy, far-off look

Men: And her nose stuck in a book

All: What a puzzle to the rest of us is Belle!

(Ochako sits on the edge of a fountain, singing to the sheep and the washing woman in the background, who leaves)

Ochako: Oh, Isn't this amazing?

It's my favorite part because, you'll see!

Here's where she meets Prince Charming

But she won't discover that it's him 'til chapter 3!

Woman 5: Now it's no wonder that her name means 'beauty'

Her looks have got no parallel!

Merchant: But behind that fair facade,

I'm afraid she's rather odd.

Very different from the rest of us…

All: She's nothing like the rest of us.

Yes, different from the rest of us is Belle !

(Geese flying overhead, one is shot and plummets to the ground. Shoda runs over, holds out the bag, and misses catching the prize. He returns to Monoma)

Shoda: Wow! You didn't miss a shot, Gaston! You're the greatest hunter in the whole world!

Monoma: I know.

Shoda: Huh. No beast alive stands a chance against you…and no girl, for that matter.

Monoma: It's true, Lefou, and I've got my sights set on that one! (pointing to Ochako)

Shoda: The inventor's daughter?

Monoma: She's the one! The lucky girl I'm going to marry.

Shoda: But she's-

Monoma: The most beautiful girl in town.

Shoda: I know-

Monoma: And that makes her the best. And don't I deserve the best?

Shoda: Well of course, I mean you do, but I mean…

Monoma: Right from the moment when I met her, saw her,

I said she's gorgeous and I fell.

Here in town, there's only she

Who is beautiful as me,

So I'm making plans to woo and marry Belle.

Setsuna, Komori and Reiko: Look, there he goes, isn't he dreamy?

Monsieur Gaston, oh he's so cute!

Be still my heart, I'm hardly breathing!

He's such a tall, dark, strong and handsome brute!

(Ochako walks easily through the crowd of people in the town, Monoma struggles to catch up to her)

Man 1: Bonjour!

Monoma: Pardon!

Man 2: Good day!

Man 3: Mais oui!

Woman 1: You call this bacon?

Woman 2: What lovely grapes!

Man 4: Some cheese!

Woman 3: Ten yards!

Man 5: One pound

Monoma: 'Scuse me!

Man 6: I'll get the knife!

Monoma: Please let me through!

Woman 4: This bread!

Man 7: Those fish!

Woman 5: It's stale!

Man 8: They smell!

Man 9: Madame's mistaken!

All: Well maybe so…

Ochako: There must be more than this provincial life!

Monoma: Just watch, I'm going to make Belle my wife!

(Townsfolk gather around Monoma, and eventually surround him)

All: Look there she goes, that girl is strange but special!

A most peculiar mademoiselle!

It's a pity and a sin

She doesn't quite fit in

Group 1: Cause' she really is a funny girl.

Group 2: A beauty but a funny girl.

All: She really is a funny girl!

That Belle!


Let's jump ahead to the musical performance…

Tokoyami: I work and I slave all day, and for what. A culinary banquet of madness, gone to waste...

Tsu: Oh, stop your grousing. It's been a long night for all of us.

Iida: Well, if you ask me, she was just being stubborn. After all, he did say 'please.'

Tsu: But if the master doesn't learn to control that temper, he'll never break the-

(Ochako enters, and Iida cuts off Tsu before she can say 'spell.')

Iida: (interrupting) Splendid to see you out and about, mademoiselle. (Alan came running in.) I am Cogsworth, head of the household. (He leans over to kiss her hand, but Alan butts in front of him.) This is Lumiere.

Alan: En chante, cherie.

Iida: (trying to talk around Alan who is still kissing Ochako's hand) If there's…stop that…anything that we…please (finally shoving him out of the way)…can do to make your stay more comfortable. (Alan burns the hand of Iida) Ow!

Ochako: I am a little hungry.

Tsu: (excited, to the other tea pots) You are? Hear that? She's hungry! Stoke the fire, break out the silver, wake the china.

(The fire on the stove roars to life, and drawers open to reveal silverware standing at attention.)

Iida: (secretively) Remember what the master said.

Tsu: Oh, pish tosh. I'm not going to let the poor child go hungry.

Iida: (thinking he is giving in to the ultimate demand) Oh, all right, fine. Glass of water, crust of bread, and then-

Alan: Iida, I am surprised at you. She's not our prisoner. She's our guest! We must make her feel welcome here. (to Ochako) Right this way, mademoiselle.

Iida: Well keep it down. If the master finds out about this, it will be our necks!

Alan: Of course, of course. But what is dinner without a little music?

(Alan has started out the swinging door. He lets it close, and the door hits Iida and sends him across the room to land in a pan filled with (what looks like) pancake batter. He screams his line as he is in flight.)

Iida: MUSIC?!

(The scenery shifts to the dining room, where Ochako is seated at the end of a long table. Alan is on the table and a spotlight shines on him.)

Alan: Ma chere, mademoiselle. It is with deepest pleasure and greatest pride that I welcome you tonight. And now, we invite you to relax. Let us pull up a chair as the dining room proudly presents…your dinner...and a show.

[The light shines on Jirou's band- everyone is dressed up French coats and vests, with a punk rock twist.]

Ochako: Who...are they?

Alan: Oh, we hired a rock band on the day...this all happened.

Bakugou: AND WE'RE PRETTY UPSET ABOUT IT! WE HAD A GIG IN THE NEXT TOWN OVER!

Jirou took a deep breath. *This could either be a hit, or a massive miss.*

I'm hoping the first one.* She looked back to Momo, who gave her a big thumbs up.

[AN: Okay, so...this is gonna be a little awkward. I mean, a music number? In a fanfic? That's down right gotta be a nightmare to transcribe.

...it is, but, keep in mind, this is also gonna be a punk rock version. My only frame of ref I can give is Elsie Lovelock's cover, and Stellar Kart's cover. Note: I am writing this like a year after we wrote this properly. I have been putting this off MAJORLY.]

Be...

Our...

Guest, be our guest

Put our service to the test

Tie your napkin 'round your neck, cherie

And we provide the rest

(The chair has wrapped a napkin around Ochako's neck, who takes it off and places it on her lap. The chair's arms put it's hands on it's 'waist' as if it were mad.)

Jirou: Soup du jour, hot hors d'oeuvres

Why, we only live to serve!

Try the grey stuff, it's delicious!

Don't believe me? Ask the dishes!

(Alan offers Ochako a plate of hors d'oeuvres. She dips her finger in one, and tastes it.)

Jirou: They can sing, they can dance!

After all, miss, this is France!

And a dinner here is never second best!

Go on, unfold your menu

Take a glance and then you'll be our guest

Oui, our guest

Be our guest!

(A cabinet at the end of the table opens to reveal a large china collection, which rolls out and begins to perform. Alan hands Ochako a menu, which she begins to read.)

Jirou: Beef ragout, cheese souffle

Pie and pudding en flambe!

We'll prepare and serve with flair

A culinary cabaret!

(Plates of food go dancing by, with Iida in the pudding. Alan sets his torch to it, and it explodes, turning Iida's face black with soot.)

Jirou: You're alone and you're scared,

But the banquet's all prepared!

No one's gloomy or complaining

While the flatware's entertaining !

(The flatware enters a 'Busby Berlkley-esque' swimming scene.)

Jirou: We tell jokes, I do tricks

With my fellow bandmates... (standing on a plate, is elevated and begins to juggle his candles.)

Bandmates: (entering the shot) "Und" it's all in perfect taste that you can bet! (They begin a gymnastics routine, hopping over one another and passing a beverage from one to the next)

All: Come on and lift your glass

You've won your own free pass to be our guest!

All: Our command is your request!

It's been years since we had anybody here

And we're obsessed!

With your meal, with your ease

Yes indeed, we aim to please!

While the candlelight's still glowing,

Let us help you, we'll keep...going-

Eri's eyes lit up watching up this whole scene.

(The china and candlesticks perform an elaborately choreographed dance sequence, ending in a close up of Jirou.)

All (with Jirou): Course... by... course

One by one

'Til you shout,

"Enough, I'm done!"

Then we'll sing you off to sleep as you digest!

Tonight, you'll prop your feet up

But for now, let's eat up!

Be our guest!

Be our guest!

Be our guest!

Please Beeeee oooooour

Gueeeeeeeeeeeeest!

(A fantastic ending comes of the song, with silverware flying through the air, plates and featherdusters dancing, and Iida the focus of attention.)

Ochako: Bravo! That was wonderful!

Iida: Thank you, thank you, mademoiselle. Yes, good show, wasn't it? Everyone! (Looking at his own face) Oh, my goodness, look at the time. Now, it's off to bed, off to bed…


Monoma: (angrily) Come on out and fight! Were you in love with her, beast? Did you honestly think she'd want you when she had someone like me?! (Growling, Shishida has been provoked enough. He emerges and they fight again.) It's over, Beast! BELLE IS MINE! (This time, however, the enraged Shishida overpowers Gaston, picks him up by the neck and holds him out over the edge of the roof, preparing to kill him. He pleads with him.) Let me go. Let me go! Please, don't hurt me! I'll do anything! Anything!

(Shishida's anger slowly melts off his face, and the look of compassion returns. He pulls Gaston back onto the roof and brings him close to his face.)

Shishida: Get out! (He shoves Gaston to the ground. Above, Ochako comes out on a balcony.)

Ochako: Beast!

Shishida: Belle!

(Shishida begins to climb the tower (very much like King Kong) until he reaches the balcony. He hangs over the side.)

Shishida: Belle... You came back!

(Shishida and Ochako stare passionately at each other, but the moment is interrupted when Monoma about to sneak up on them. He pulls the knife out and swings back for another shot...

But something strange happens. His body starts to grow fur all over, and he starts to snarl.)

Monoma: N-no! What on Earth is happening to me!?

?: The curse has passed on.

[Lights flash onto the woman from earlier; the old crone who cursed the Beast, played by Ibara.]

Shishida: Y-you...!

[His body starts to slowly fade back to being normal- his main body is played by Izuku.]

Izuku: M-my body! It's back to normal!?

Ibara: It seems I was wrong to assume...a beast can truly change...but the same cannot be said for him.

[Gaston finishes his mutation; he growls and snarls, looking down at his body.]

Monoma: WHAT...HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!?

Ibara: His curse is now yours.

Monoma: No... no! This can't be happening! I'm not a beast! I'M NOT A BEAST!

Ibara: You've earned this fate through your actions. Your arrogance, your cruelty, your inability to see the value in others... The curse reflects who you are inside.

Monoma: I'm... better than him! Better than all of you! This isn't FAIR!

Ochako: Oh, be QUIET!

[Belle uses her quirk to pick up a piece of the fallen castle. She lifts it up, and batters Monoma away, off the building...as soon as a thud is heard, the crone turns to face the two. She nods at them, before she disappears from sight. The two lovers are left alone now.]

Izuku: You...You came back.

Ochako: Of course I came back...I couldn't let them… [she stops to stare at the Beast's true form] This...is who you were?

Izuku: Indeed...

Ochako: I knew there was something more to you. I could see it... feel it.

Izuku: I didn't think anyone ever could. You saved me, Ochako.

Ochako blinked back tears.

That felt more real than Izuku was thinking.

Ochako: No, you saved yourself. You just needed someone to remind you who you really were...

[The castle around them begins to shift and glow, the remnants of the curse fading away. Walls rebuild themselves, broken pieces of stone lift back into place, and the dark, eerie atmosphere is replaced with warmth and light.]

Izuku: The kingdom is returning back to normal...

Ochako: Y-yes, it is...

Izuku: I...may need a queen, you know... Someone strong enough to keep up with me, for sure.

[Izuku hesitates for a moment, glancing at Ochako, his face flushing slightly. Ochako meets his gaze, her own cheeks turning pink. The two step closer, the world around them seeming to fade away as the castle continues to restore itself.]

Ochako: ...I would be honored to.

[Their hands find each other, trembling slightly. Izuku gently pulls Ochako closer.]

The script called for a hug.

...both of them were too caught up in character to remember that.

[Instead of the expected hug, he leans in. Ochako meets him halfway, and their lips touch in a tender, heartfelt kiss. Time seems to stop as the castle's transformation reaches its peak, glowing in a golden light.]

They kissed.

They kissed.


After the play, the students had to clean up. All their hard work was a success- a lot of people were leaving with happy faces and were humming the catchy tunes of Beauty and the Beast.

"There we have it," Monoma grinned as he carried one of the thrones off stage- his expression wasn't full of the usual 'haughty' energy. This was a rare expression of actual joy. "We won."

"Won?" Kendo asked. "Won what?"

"The hearts of the audience, of course," Monoma replied with a theatrical flourish.

Kendo rolled her eyes, but couldn't help but smile at her friend's enthusiasm. "You weren't a big jerk about this...I'm shocked."

"...there's only one way we're going to be at the forefront of a story, you know." Monoma said, eyes looking over at Ochako and Izuku. They were seeing people out, still acting in character. "We need to create our own story. One that will capture the hearts of everyone and be remembered for generations to come- Nighteye said that we'd have a glorious one before he..."

Monoma trailed off.

Kendo stared at him for a moment. "...Monoma?"

"Hm?" Monoma asked, snapping out of his thoughts. "Sorry about that, what were you saying?"

Kendo shook her head. "Nothing important." She said, carrying away some more props. Monoma returned his gaze back to Izuku and Ochako, watching as they continued to charm the crowd.

Nighteye, He thought, a hint of sadness tugging at his heart. Nighteye's belief in him had given Monoma a newfound confidence and determination, and the thought of continuing his hero journey without Nighteye's guidance was...daunting, to say the least.

Yet, Monoma knew that he had to carry on, honoring Nighteye's memory by fulfilling the potential he had seen within him.

Nighteye...this performance was for you. Monoma thought, as he walked off the stage.

Even though the author didn't show it fully.

Sorry, Monoma. I spent all your cool points on the chainsaw fight.

Down by the exit, All Might approached the duo with some flowers in hand. "Great job, you two!" He extended the bouquet of belle flowers towards Izuku and Ochako, a smile gracing his face. "You two were putting your all into that."

"I mean, it wasn't all of us doing the heavy lifting." Ochako said, taking the flowers. "Everyone did their part."

All Might chuckled warmly, his eyes brimming with pride. "True heroes always recognize the contributions of their comrades," he said. "You both showed great acting potential...maybe we should start working on your undercover skills."

"I mean, I just said a few lines..." Izuku said, trying to remain humble.

"I dunno- that kiss scene made it feel like you two were really in love." All Might grinned. The two turned beet red, and All Might laughed. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding."

He wasn't- he was just trolling. It's what Ben would have done, trust me.

"On a more serious note..." All Might said. "What took you guys so long? We were concerned, y'know."

"Sorry," Ochako said. "Omnitrix was updating, thought it'd be a quick flash there and back."

"I didn't bring my phone because of it." Izuku admitted. "Sorry about that."

"It's fine, it's fine. Just...next time, at least take your phone with you." All Might said. "...and I'm not sure I 'buy' that parkour excuse either, some of those scrapes looked like you were in a fight."

Izuku and Ochako held their breath.

"...but, I'm assuming there might have been a good reason for it," All Might said, looking over- Albedo, Neo, Mirio and Eri were approaching, and Eri was smiling. "I'll leave you two to it. If you wanna tell me the truth later, go for it. But for now...have some fun with the festival, okay?"

Izuku and Ochako breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that All Might didn't press further. "Thank you, All Might," Ochako said, her smile returning.

All Might walked off, and Eri ran up to the two.

"Eri!" Ochako exclaimed, crouching down to Eri's level and embracing her in a gentle hug. "Did you enjoy the play?"

Eri beamed and nodded eagerly. "It was amazing! I loved seeing you and Deku and everyone else on stage!" Her eyes were so bright when she was happy.

"Seriously, 10/10 from me." Mirio grinned. "In my first year, we just did a karaoke booth. This is 10x better than that.

"Excellent job," Albedo said. "I've read the Villeneuve version, the Beaumont version and the Lang version...but this has to be one of my all time favorites."

You kids were like a little Hollywood up there. Ever consider the film industry?* Neo joked.

"Eh, once or twice," Ochako quipped, rolling with the joke.

Oh no, my quips are rubbing off on her! Neo smirked.

"Comparing it to the greats and this is your favorite?" Mirio asked, "That's saying something coming from you, huh?"

"High praise, yes, but well earned," Albedo nodded.

"At first, the story was really nice, but then that big guy showed up and it was scary- and Ochako was scared, so I was scared- but then that big scary monster turned out to be nice and kind, and- oh! The songs! The songs were so great!" Eri looked super excited to be recounting the thing to Izuku and Ochako. "I didn't know you were a princess!"

Ochako got all teary eyed as Eri's smile outshined the sun. "I...I sure am." She smiled.

"I'm so glad you liked it!" Izuku said, with similar teary eyes.

Albedo couldn't help but smile as well. As if it wasn't obvious from her reactions during the show itself, the last remnants of Overhaul's hold on this little girl had been now and truly destroyed. She'd found it, what Chisaki had always denied her. She'd found true joy here. And these two heroes to be had helped. He looked over to Mirio, right as the former Permeation hero wiped away a tear of his own.

A miracle like this- It was a testament to the healing power of friendship and the impact that heroes like Izuku and Ochako could have on people's lives.

Two students nervously approached Izuku and Ochako, looking nervous and oddly disappointed. Ochako gave them a weird glance.

"Uh...hi?" Izuku asked, as the two students started getting red and sweaty. Ochako instinctively brought Eri closer to her.

"SORRY, OKAY!?" The girl student yelled.

"We were just hoping you'd fail!" The boy yelled, as they both ran off. Albedo raised an eyebrow.

"...what on earth was that about?"

From the stage, Bakugou grinned- this was his vindication. "Hell yeah." He muttered.

Jirou and Kaminari saw that too and wordlessly shared a little fist bump.

"Come oooooooon!" Tooru begged, hurrying with some props to the back. "I wanna get to the fair grounds! We got a whole festival to explore, y'know!"

"Oh! Wow, I almost forgot about that!" Mina gasped. "I dunno what's what!"

"Well, I heard the Support course has two different attractions," Jirou mentioned, "I might take a crack at the shooting range."

"A musician and a sharpshooter? Such a diverse set of skills!" Momo praised.

"U-uh, thanks," the musically gifted student stammered a bit, "Uh maybe you'd like to...come with?"

"Oh, of course!"

"Ahhhhh ah ah ah ah!" Tooru interjected, "Shooting Range is fun and all buuuut I actually something on the way iiiiin! Even though it wasn't us, someone still got the idea for a haunted house off the grouuuuuund!~"

"Well have fun with that-" Jirou began before the invisible girl grabbed her and Momo.

"Oh, we will!"

"Eh, sure, why not" Setsuna shrugged, "Let's see if they can give a good scare."

"I'll help judge that," Reiko added.

"I wanna see more princesses..." Eri said to Ochako, tugging on her dress.

"More princesses, huh? What about the beauty pageant? I think Nejire's on in a few!" Mirio grinned.

"Nejire? Who's that?" Eri asked.

"Oh! She was another one of the heroes who helped take on the Hassaikai!" Mirio explained.

"So many people helped..."

"Yeah! And they wanna see that smile of yours!" Mirio said, hoising Eri up onto his shoulders.

"Then...then let's go!" Eri beamed.


The pageant was a popularity contest, where female students from different grades competed to be crowned as the most beautiful girl in the school. The contestants were judged by a panel of judges, which included teachers and students alike...and unfortunately, one of them was Mineta.

The pageant had already been going for awhile now, though not too many girls had actually entered. Many thought they couldn't hold a candle to Bibimi, not because of physical beauty, but because of the bribes. Others were a bit more brave, thinking that this year would end in their victory, before the Support Course's "star" could add another win under her belt.

The current contestant, a girl by the name of Tsugi Tonbo, was showing off her grace and skill by flying through various hoops that a member of the support course helped set up. She made sure to make each move as gracceful and flashy as possible, as if she was performing an aerial dance with her dragonfly wings, her Quirk. When she landed and took a courtesy, quite a few in the audience applauded. Even some of the judges gave polite applause. Mineta simply nodded and wrote some things down on a notepad.

Never a good sign.

As Tsugi exited the stage, the next contestant, Mawata Fuwa, made her entrance. Her Quirk allowed her to manipulate silk threads, which she had used to create a stunning gown for the occasion. However, as she began her performance, she wowed the crowd by seamlessly changing her dress multiple times, each one more beautiful than the last.

The audience gasped in amazement as Mawata transformed her silk dress into a flowing skirt, then into a cocktail dress, and finally into a dramatic ballgown. Her movements were fluid and elegant, making it seem as though the dresses had magically appeared on her body without any effort at all.

"Woah," Izuku said, mumbling from the crowd. "That's an impressive ability- I wonder how versatile in combat it is...I bet she could learn a thing or two from Best Jeanist..."

"What's he talking about?" Eri asked, staring over at the mumbling Izuku.

"Ohhhh, he does that sometimes. Don't worry about it." Mirio joked.

The performance was once again met with applause from judges and audience members alike, again save for Mineta. It was concerning him, seeing him take his usual gimmick and making it seem more analytical. Ochako shuddered at what was actually written down on that notepad.

Before she could even begin to imagine the nightmare scenarios, she and the rest of the audience were taken by surprirse when the ground started shaking and the sounds of a heavy engine echoed out from the behind the runway's curtains. Before someone could even ask what the hell was going on, the answer rolled out on stage. Bibimi, clad in a pink kimono-sleeved dress, with colorful and festive patterns on the sleeves, and a cotton trim around the neck, a pearl necklace, topped off with a Taisho-era style hairpin, stood atop a giant golden tank in the shape of her own head.

"How dull!" Bibimi announced from the top of her tank, "My so-called rivals could not hope to measure up to me! My splendiferous gorgeousness is the PINNACLE of beauty!"

"Uh...what...what was this show about, again?" Eri asked.

"Ya know I thought I had it all figured out...buuuut then this happened and now I am completely lost!" Mirio admitted.

"Are...are we sure that's allowed?" Ochako asked, "I mean yeah show off a bit but that's a tank."

"Beauty is in the eye of the beholder," Albedo quoted. "And beauty is everywhere. From the stand point of the technical eye, that machine is a marvel. No openings, no weak points, and it satisfies the golden ratio via the facial design."

"You cannot find that beautiful." Izuku frowned.

"Only from a factual standpoint. It's very tacky." Albedo confessed.

How much you think that's worth? Neo signed, Even if its not real gold, that thing would be worth...couple hundred thousand?

"Neo. I thought we agreed to keep the thief jokes to a minimum."

First one in -how- many months?

"...fair point."

Second year Aiko Tanaka walked gracefully onto the stage, radiating confidence and beauty. She wore a traditional Japanese outfit, complete with a vibrant red kimono and an elegant obi tied around her waist. Her dark hair was styled in an intricate bun, with delicate flowers woven into the strands.

As the music began to play, Aiko closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She reached into a small bag at her side and pulled out a steaming bowl of rice. She lifted the bowl to her lips and began to eat, her movements slow and deliberate.

As she consumed the rice, Aiko's body began to glow with a bright golden light. Her muscles bulged and her veins pulsed as her Quirk, Rice Power, activated. With a burst of energy, Aiko leaped into the air, executing a perfect backflip.

The crowd gasped in awe as Aiko continued to dance, her movements fluid and graceful. Her enhanced physical abilities allowed her to perform impressive feats, such as a series of dizzying spins. Izuku blinked.

"It's kinda like Satou's quirk...but with rice." Izuku noted.

"...it IS healthier." Ochako muttered.

"Impressive," Mirio said.

Most of the audience seemed to agree, but oddly, Mineta wasn't that impressed apparently.

Ochako wondered if Mineta was just being 'judgy'- Aiko was on the heavy side. Pig, She thought, as Aiko's performance ended with a bunch of backflips and the splits.

Aiko quickly got off the stage, and now...it was time for the real star. Nejire waltzed onto the stage, her head held high. Her long light blue hair cascaded down her back in loose waves. She wore a stunning floor-length gown that shimmered under the stage lights, the sparkling sequins and crystals catching the eye. Her figure was slim, but curvy in all the right places...

Of course, she had her fans in the audience already. Even when she just walked out, people whistled and cheered for one of U.A's Big Three. Mineta was scribbling something down hurriedly as soon as Nejire walked out. She tried to remember Amajiki's and her own advice on how to bring home the win this year. From her friend, she remembered not to be too intimidated by all the people watching. Being more of a scoail butterfly than him, that was the easy part. But her own plan was a bit more complex.

Last year, she thought to herself as energy spiraled around her feet, lifting her up into the air, I lost because I tried to match Bibimi's flashiness. That's her specialty. Me? I got other things going for me.

As the music started, Nejire's use of her Quirk left the entire crowd in absolute awe. She danced elegantly and gracefully in the sky, her movements fluid and effortless as she soared high above the audience. The way she moved was so breathtaking that many in the crowd were left speechless.

"She's like a pure and innocent fairy..." Ochako gasped, eyes wide.

"So prettyyyyyyyyyyy!" Eri gasped. Everyone in the audience was genuinely in awe as Nejire's energy flowed off in her waves, each portion coming in line perfectly. A pattern was starting to form in the air above, shining and golden. Even some of the other contestants were "ooh"ing and "ah"ing at the spectacle. Bibimi wasn't, of course; she was too prideful to admit that this really was a beautiful scene.

When all was said and done, Nejire posed gracefully in the middle of a sparkling, golden, energy rose. She descended back to the stage, her energy fading. With a smile, she took a curtsy and the crowd errupted in cheers. Even Mineta. Izuku and Ochako may have agreed that the performance was great, but Mineta still deserved a smack upside the head.

"Alriiiiiiight!" Present Mic said, apparently doubling as the announcer for the event, "With such a plethora of performances, I don't envy everyone who's gonna vote! But to those who are, cast 'em now and the results'll be shared at the finale later this evening!"

"Ohhhh who to vote forrrrrr!" Mina lamented, looking over her own vote card, having managed to catch the show.

"They've got an obstacle course. Maybe we can try that out!" Kirishima suggested.

"Hey, isn't there a candy apple stall?" Mirio asked.

"Candy apples?" Eri asked.

"There is," Izuku gasped, seeing where this was going, "That's perfect!"

Eri began shaking Mirio's head. "Come ooooon! Let's go!" The group then made their way to the candy apple stand, with Eri bouncing up and down in excitement.

It's so weird to see Eri acting like a kid... Ochako giggled. It feels like she's a totally different person now!

"Well, look who it is!" a familiar voice called out from behind the stand.

"Sato?!" Izuku and Ochako asked simultaneously.

"The one and only!" Sato smirked.

"Hey!" Izuku grinned. "How's the general course treating you?"

"Pretty good. Got more time to bake stuff- y'know, if you've been eating at Lunch Rush's recently, I've been his cooking assistant." Sato beamed.

"Woooooah! Congrats," Ochako said.

"Nice dress, by the way! I saw the play. You guys did awesome." Sato grinned.

"Hehe, thanks," Ochako blushed a bit.

"So, in light of that," Sato smirked and picked up three candy apples and handed them over to his former classmates, "On the house. Third one's for your friend over there."

Eri's eyes lit up. "A candy apple..."

"It's her first one." Izuku explained. "I trust that this will be tasty?"

"Very! I added some great ingredients." Sato said with an emphatic thumbs up.

"Well? Go on Eri, give it a try!" Mirio encouraged.

The girl happily took a bite of this sweeter version of her favorite fruit and her eyes lit up even brighter than before.

"It's...it's so good," Eri whispered in delight before she took more bites, "So sweet!"

Mirio beamed at her, clearly pleased with her reaction. "I'm glad you like it, Eri!"

"I want moooore." Eri drooled.

"Well, finish the one you're eating right now!" Izuku laughed.

"O-okay!" Eri said, happily eating up her treat. When Ochako and Izuku tried their own apples, their reaction was pretty much the same.

"Sato, what did you add to these? Cause this isn't just some extra cinnamon," Ochako asked.

Sato grinned proudly. "I actually added a secret ingredient, some brown sugar and nutmeg. It gives the apples a richer flavor!"

"Nutmeg, huh? Tastes pretty great." Mirio said.

"You seem like you've been flourishing," Ochako smiled. "I'm happy to see that."

"There was that weird adjustment period, you know what I mean, but after that, things started going really well," Sato nodded.

"Nutmeg?" Eri asked, "What's nutmeg?"

"It's a type of spice," Satou explained. "It gives the apples a warm and sweet taste. It's used in a lot of different recipes, not just for apples."

"...what's a spice?" Eri asked next.

"What's a spi-?" Sato repeated, raising a brow. He looked to Ochako and Izuku for an explanation on that one.

"It's...a very long story," Izuku said sheepishly.

"A few news sites have the details too," Ochako added, "but, basically we saved her life."

"Ahhhh. Makes sense." Satou said, deciding not to question anything. "If that's the case...then the apples are on the house."

"Wait, isn't this a free booth?" Mirio asked.

Satou paused.

"...I totally forgot for a moment."

Ochako couldn't help but laugh a little at the exchange, having missed little moments of levity like this.

"Hey, Ochako, Izuku," Shinsou greeted with a less than enthusiastic wave(but that was just him instead of actual reluctance), "You guys got any other plans today?"

"Not really. Kinda just in a 'let's look around for something fun' mode," Ochako said.

"Well...in that case. Your class and 1-B did the show...but now its time for my former class to show off their hard work. Class 1-C's Haunted House. Interested?"

"Huh...think this is the first time you've actually invited any of us for something," Izuku noted.

"Its the school festival. Everyone's in a lighter mood, even me."

"Huh. Guess the school festival is a time for miracles..." Satou hummed. Shinsou took note of him.

"How're my old buddies treating you?" Shinsou asked sincerely.

"We're getting along! So, that's something." Satou shrugged.

"Good," Shinsou nodded. Nice to hear that his class was still as welcoming as ever, "So?"

"Hmmm...Haunted House...that's where Tooru was taking Jirou and Momo too, wasn't it?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah. And Reiko and Setsuna too," Ochako answered.

"Haunted house?" Eri tilted her head.

"It's like...a house. That has a bunch of spooky stuff in it. Like ghosts and zombies and what not." Mirio explained.

"...I wanna go in it." Eri declared, much to the shock of everyone.

"You're sure?" Izuku asked.

"Yes!"

Oh look at her. Not only is she getting happier by the second, but braver too, Neo smirked.

The group walked over to the haunted house, with Shinsou occasionally looking back. He took a deep breath. Aizawa wanted me to just check in on the kid, make sure everything was okay...she seems fine. Hard to believe she was held hostage, to be honest. She's got the kindest smile I've ever seen.

Eri bounced excitedly on Mirio's shoulders, ready to bear the scares of this haunted house. It sounded fun!

The haunted house in question was entirely hand-made; foundations to the ceilings were made from scratch. On the outside, it resembled an old, feudal style home, complete with long winding hallways and warning tags plastered on the doorway and walls.

"This doesn't look too scary," Reiko said, "Classic setup but still."

"Ehhhh 7/10? Just because we can't give him anything else until we go in?" Setsuna asked.

"Agreed. Nothing wrong with classics."

"Woahhh, your old class was busy." Ochako said. "How'd they even build all this in no time flat-"

Medaka popped up next to Ochako. "There's a slight possibility I assisted..."

"G-gah! God, the scares started and I'm not even in the house yet..." Ochako said.

"Oh! Apologies. I promised the others I wouldn't steal their thunder. Somehow. I never had any intention-" Medaka began.

"Hi there," Eri waved hello to the newcomer.

"Oh! Hello there!"

"...Ochako, who's child is this?"

"It's...complicated." Ochako chuckled. "But she's with us for now."

Well, technically ours. We're her guardians, Neo explained.

"...wait, what?" Ochako asked.

"Oh, right. We...adopted Eri." Albedo said.

Izuku and Ochako blinked. "HUH!?"

Surprise! Neo smirked.

"Adopted?" Eri asked.

"In other words, Eri," Albedo said with a smile, "We're your legal guardians. We'll be taking care of you, giving you a place to stay."

"You...will?"

"Mhm."

Neo, in a rare moment, takes out her phone and types up something to show to Eri. The text read: "And I'll be teaching you sign. It's the little language I've been using with all my hand signs."

"You can't talk?" Eri asked.

"Nope," Neo texted, "but I can still get my thoughts across through sign language."

"Which is what you'll teach me?"

"Mhm," Neo's next readed.

"Neat!" Eri smiled.

Ochako hummed. "...say, you didn't agree to this purely because Ben and Ruby had a kid recently, right?"

Albedo looked away- so, that probably meant no. But yes, that was the truth- the second Albedo held that bundle of joy, the thoughts of having a family with Neo were creeping into his mind...

And those intrusive thoughts won.

"Well in that case," Mirio said, "Either of you wanna take her?"

"Miss Neo!" Eri beamed, making the mute woman's heart melt upon seeing it. She happily agreed to take her. Mirio moved the small girl over and she happily rode atop Neo's shoulders.

Please, help. I think I'm going to die from adorableness, Neo signed.

"You'll be fine." Albedo chuckled, as the line started to move.

"First haunted house, right?" Tooru asked, looking up at Eri.

"Mhm. Is it gonna be fun?" the innocent girl asked.

"Uh, yeah!" Tooru's expression, if it was visible would be on that just screamed "obviously!" "Shocks might be unexpected, but that's par for the course. The atmosphere is really what gets you on edge! The darkness, the music, or as Mr. Mic would say, the vibe!"

"Oooooh."

"And don't worry, none of the monsters inside are real. Just students dressed up to give people a fun scare," Momo reassured.

"I'm not scared!" Eri pouted.

No, she's not. And if even if they WERE real, they wouldn't lay a claw on her. They'd have to go through me and Albedo first. Imagine trying to get at Ben and Ruby's kid, but with people who're totally fine with fighting a bit dirty from time to time, Neo promised.

"Huh...remind me to look up your story," Jirou said.

The line kept on moving until, finally, it was their group's turn.

"Alright," Reiko said, "Here we go."

With that, the group all made their way inside. The interior of the haunted house was almost maze like, with winding corridors made up of traditional Japanese paper walls, or shoji, and various dark wooden walls. All over the place were small slips of paper with kanji written on them, translating to various warnings about ghosts and the restless dead. At first, it was just darkness and some shadows moving around behind the shoji, courtesy of some expert puppetry from stage hands.

And then an intercom came on.

"Here we go. So...I won't lie, they have a story to this place," Shinso admitted.

"They wrote up lore for the haunted house?" Setsuna asked, "Alright. Credit where credit's due."

"Yeah, it's pretty impressive," Shinso said. "So, the story goes that this house was once owned by a wealthy family. However, tragedy struck when their daughter, a beautiful but vain girl, passed away. Her spirit now haunts the house, seeking revenge on those who she feels wronged her in life."

"Pretty standard." Izuku hummed.

"Yeah, but her family kinda killed her for no reason."

"Ooooh, plot twist."

Funny enough, that was the exact story being told over the intercom and by the shadow puppets. Eri had tuned out Shinso and paid more attention to the story being woven, with all the drama and suspense. At the end, came the first real scare. A flash of the murdered girl's bloody ghost appeared, reaching out to the "intruders" in her home. She wore what was once no doubt a beautiful white kimono, now stained with splotches of blood. A veil hid her face, but it led her squirrel ears poke out from her rusty red hair.

"Another little plot twist," Shinso said, "Those who wrong her or trespass in the house, upon death, are trapped within its halls, suffering the same torment she does."

"Ok, ok...classic murder house type deal. Like the Grudge," Setsuna said.

"You can thank Makoto for the story. Good writer and the ghost herself."

"But...why does she want revenge on people she never met?" Eri asked.

"Well, legend says that she was a vain and selfish person in life. She only cared about her looks and status, so when she died, she couldn't accept it and sought revenge on anyone she felt wronged her in any way. It's a cautionary tale, to not let your vanity and pride consume you, or you may suffer a fate worse than death," Shinso explained.

"Then I'll never be pretty!" Eri frowned, pretty determined to keep that creed of hers.

Neo couldn't help but smirk and shake her head a bit at that. They all continued deeper, the once only spooky atmosphere turning scary very quickly. Some of the shoji were ripped, blood surrounding the tears. They even came across one person, a student actor, being "choked" by a pair of fake ghostly hands. At first, they thought he was "dead," until he jolted awake and reached out to them. The surprise did make Ochako and Izuku jump a bit, but Eri wasn't really affected.

"H-help me!" he asked faux-weakly.

They continued on when the "ghost hands'' finished with their "victim." There were other scares like that. A body dropping from the ceiling, covered in blood and cuts, several close encounters with the ghostly Makoto, typical ghost-themed scares given a new edge by some of 1-C's help from Medaka and the Support Course. Holograms were a great way to sell Makoto walking through walls.

While the others were getting increasingly unnerved by the scares, Eri showed a surprising set of nerves of steel. She walked through the dark hallways with a determined look on her face, not flinching or jumping at any of the sudden surprises. She even let out a little giggle when a fake spider ran across Tooru's foot, causing the others to jump.

Setsuna, who had been clinging onto Shinso's arm for most of the experience, looked over at Eri with awe. "How are you not scared?" she asked.

"I've...seen worse," Eri admitted, "This is the fun kind of scary! I love it!"

That's my girl. Neo grinned, giving Eri a pat on the back.

Finally, they made it to the end of the haunted house, where they found Makoto's ghostly form waiting for them. She gave them a chilling warning before disappearing into the shadows, and then the group was guided out, the intercoms and shadow puppets turning off as they left.

Shinsou hummed. "Man, they did a good job..."

"...9 out of 10," Reiko said, "Pretty good."

"How come you didn't get scared?" Mirio asked.

"Horror's my thing. My Quirk's called Poltergeist, my hero name is Emily and that's a horror movie reference..."

"Fair point!"

Shinso smirked at Eri. "Kid took it like a champ. You got guts, kid." He offered her a little fist bump. Eri stared at it curiously.

"Just tap his knuckles with yours." Mirio explained.

"Like...this?" Eri made a little fist and tapped it against Shinso's.

"Just like that, yep!"

Shinso chuckled. "Weird kid- but she's alright in my book."

"So, where to next, Eri?" Izuku asked.

"Hmmm...is there a pool?" Eri asked.

"Oh! They set up a scoop battle over at the pool. See, what you're gonna do is, they'll give you a net and there's gonna be a bunch of balls in the pool. You gotta scoop up one of 'em and you can turn it in for a prize! Quirks are against the rules though," Mirio said, "So no zero-g floating to make things easier."

"Mirio. I'm hurt that you'd think I'd cheat like that!" Ochako said, over-dramatically.

You're just proving my point about the theater industry kid, Neo silently chuckled.

Eri grinned. "Sounds like fun! Let's go!"

They made their way to the pool, which was decorated with colorful lights and streamers. The water was illuminated with underwater lights, making it look ethereal. Dozens of students were crowded around the edges of the pool, holding nets and waiting for their turn.

Eri eagerly joined the line, laughing and chatting with the others. When it was her turn, she grabbed her net and dove into the pool, frantically scooping up the balls. She popped up several times, giggling and shouting when she caught one.

"It's amazing," Mirio sighed. "It's like...the trauma all vanished. I know it shouldn't work that way, but..."

"It may not be," Albedo said, "But...this is a big first step for her. Overhaul controlled her, treated her more as an asset than a person. He may have been beaten, but his influence still lingered. That play erased the last bits of those shackles."

After all she's been through...she deserves it, Neo agreed.

Eventually, Eri collected enough balls to turn in for a prize, a small plush toy of one of the Omnitrix aliens- Diamondhead. She beamed with pride and showed it off to the others, who all congratulated her.

"His name is Terry," Eri presented. "And he punches bad guys like really hard!"

"...Terry?" Ochako chuckled.

"Mhm!"

"Why Terry?" Izuku asked.

"I dunno. Seems like a nice name." Eri shrugged.

Neo brought out her phone and showed the resulting text to Eri.

"Perfect name," Neo agreed.

"See? Miss Neo likes it!"

"Heh, can't really argue then I guess," Izuku conceded.

From there, the rest of Class 1-A and 1-B enjoyed the rest of the festival. Jirou and Momo tried their hands at the shooting gallery with the former actually winning a rather large Kirby plushie. And by "rather large," Jirou actually had to hold it with both arms. She didn't keep it though, gifting the giant pink puffball to Momo with a small blush on her face. Momo loved the gift and hugged it tightly, a small blush of her own forming on her cheeks. Kirishima, Bakugou, and Todoroki were trying out the obstacle, the former two having made a small bet about who could clear it the fastest. Todoroki won first place, though, so technically he won. Kaminari and Tsu were attending the cosplay contest, watching Mina win with a killer Xenomorph cosplay, having beaten out a pretty good Vash and a nice XJ9.

"Thanks everyone!" Mina cheered as she got the first place ribbon, "Maybe next year, guys!"

The day seemed to pass by incredibly quickly, so that when the Beauty Pageant winner announcement came, it felt like practically no time had passed.

"Alright! The votes are in, counted and re-counted just to make sure!" Mic announced, "First off, give one last round of applause to all those who particpated! Nice going, all of ya!"

The assembled crowd applauded all of them. Nejire and the others took the applause with humility, while Bibimi basked in the applause, waving and laughing in triumph.

"And now, the moment you've all been waiting for!" Mic said, pulling out an envelope, "The winner of this year's School Festival Beauty Pageant...IS!"

He flipped open the envelope.

"Nejire Hado!"

The crowd erupted in cheers and applause as Nejire stepped forward, a wide smile on her face. She was presented with a crown and sash by Mic, and she gave a small speech thanking everyone for their support. The rest of Class 1-A and 1-B congratulated her, with the other two members of the Big Three and Eri giving her a big hug.

But, sadly, after that...the festival was over.

"So, Eri, how was the festival?" Albedo asked.

"It was awesome!" Eri cheered, hugging her Diamondhead plushie, Terry, tightly.

Izuku knelt down, and presented her with one last gift- another candy apple. "Managed to snag the last one. One last snack won't help, right?"

"I don't see the issue with it," Albedo said, as Eri happily took the treat.

"Thank you, Mr. Albedo!" Eri beamed before happily taking a bite out of the candy apple. But then her joyful expression fell for a minute.

"Hm? Something wrong?" Izuku asked.

"Will...I be able to see you all again?"

"Yeah! Of course." Ochako said. "You'll probably see us soon. Like, a lot sooner than you think!"

Eri's eyes lit up. "Awesome..."

Albedo smiled and walked up to Eri, ruffling her hair a bit.

"Alright. Time to head home," Albedo said softly.

"Okay," Eri said before waving to everyone as she walked off, "Byyyyyye!"

"See you again soon, Eri!" Izuku said.

"We can call up Sato next time! Have him teach us how to make those!" Ochako suggested.

Eri's gasp of surprise and joy could be heard even as she returned home with her new guardians.

Albedo waved them goodbye as they got in the car, which promptly took off. Izuku and Ochako watched it drive off, leaving the two standing there for a few seconds.

"...I am so tired," Ochako announced, fatigue setting in.

"Saaaaaame," Izuku sighed, "Can't wait to just get back to the dorms and get some rest."

"Yeah that's gonna be-" and then Ochako's eyes went wide as she remembered, "Oh no."

"Oh no? Oh no, what?"

"Weeeee might not be able to sleep in the dorms...just yet," Ochako sheepishly explained.

"...whyyyyyy?" Izuku asked.

"Two words. Karaoke. Afterparty. Kaminari's idea."

"...oh, dear." Izuku said. "That kinda ruins something..."

"What?" Ochako asked, tilting her head.

"N-nothing." Izuku said. "Let's get out of these costumes- I need to wear a normal T-shirt, ASAP..."

Ochako couldn't help but wonder what that "something" was though as the two of them made their way back to change out of the costumes.


Gentle laid on their apartment's couch, ice bags covering some bruises on his body. Today didn't go as plan, did it? Those UA kids really kicked him across town, didn't they? He lay there, contemplating his failures, he couldn't help but feel a sense of regret.

I was really about to ruin something so magical, wasn't I?

"Gentle?" La Brava came in, laptop in hand, "How are you feeling?"

"Better than before, I suppose," the gentlemanly thief said, "Did you find anything?"

"I did, actually. A few videos were posted a couple hours ago. They were taken on phones so not the best quality."

"And...about them?"

"That's...where you might wanna buckle up," La Brava flipped open her laptop and opened one of several tabs she had open. It was a news article simply called "The Fall of the Shie Hassaikai."

"The...the Hassaikai?" Gentle asked, leaning up. "One of the most brutal yakuza groups still around?"

"Formerly. They got taken out a couple weeks ago by a massive team-up raid," La Brava, "First off," she scrolled to the list of Heroes that participated.

"'The raid was conducted with several agencies from across Japan, including the Omniworks, Nighteye, Fatgum, Ryukyu agencies. Aiding the team were several work-study students from U.A. including Eijiro Kirishima, Nejire Hado, Ochako Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya,'" Gentle read aloud, "They...they took on the Hassaikai? And won?"

"Keep reading."

"'The main goal of the heroes was two-fold, stop the production of a dangerous Quirk-deletion drug-' WHAT?!"

"It somehow gets worse!" La Brava said.

"'-and rescue the source of the drug. A...young girl...named Eri...' I...they saved a girl...from that nightmare and she was the girl who they wanted to make smile," Gentle said, "...and I almost stole that..."

"Gentle, don't blame yourself," La Brava said, noticing the look of guilt on his face.

"But I should," he replied, "I allowed my desperation to cloud my judgment, to lead me down a path that would have had terrible consequences. I almost became a despicable villain..."

La Brava placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, "But you didn't."

"Yes, after being given quite the thrashing by proper heroes," Gentle sighed, rubbing his eyes.

"...we need to rebrand."

"...huh?"

"Obviously, people aren't gonna watch a villain! They'd watch…something closer to a hero. But still…catchy enough."

La Brava blinked, then slowly a smile crept onto her face. "You're serious?"

Gentle sat up straighter, ice packs sliding off his lap. "Why not? Our actions need to be more than just spectacle. We need to bring something meaningful to the world, to make it... more elegant. We are still performers at heart, but now, instead of chasing fame through mischief and mayhem, we can pursue something greater..."

Gentle looked up. "...I say we start trying to make a real difference."

"Well, we can't be called Villain Ventures anymore."

A small smile curled up on Gentle's lips.

"What about...Vigilante Ventures?"


The afterparty was something fierce! A bunch of students and teachers were crowded into the 1-A heights building, with lots of sweets and drinks. And of course…

Karaoke.

The final frontier.

"Arigatou to gomen wo kurikaesu mama!
Fumidashita….ZERO ICHI!
Maido saikou na

Mirai wo dou ka kitaishiteiru

Aragau mama ikiru fukou wo

Ukeireru naraba jiyuu woOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Kirishima couldn't sing. But he had the spirit.

Ochako looked down from Kirishima's terrible singing and towards her phone. There was a text from Izuku. Weird- he was in the room with her, if he needed something they could walk over and talk to her, right?

But then she saw the message.

"Can we talk outside for a moment?"

All of a sudden, Ochako felt nervous. It couldn't be explained- these few words had her heart beating faster. She quickly excused herself from Kirishima's singing and walked toward the door. As she opened it, she saw Izuku waiting for her outside.

"Is everything okay?" Ochako asked with concern in her voice.

"Yeah, everything's...everything's great." Izuku said, looking around. "...do you mind if we take this away from Heights?"

Ochako looked at the building, and then back to Izuku. "Um...sure."

Izuku took a deep breath, before the two started walking away. As they walked, Ochako couldn't help but feel a sense of unease. Izuku was usually so...open. What was he going to tell her?

Finally, they stopped at a quiet park, far away from any prying eyes or ears. Izuku sat down at a park bench, and patted the seat next to him. Ochako hesitantly sat down. The two sat in silence for a few moments, before Izuku broke the silence.

"I...I'm sorry if the kiss was so weird." Izuku apologized. "I know the script called for a hug, but...I just got really into the character."

Ochako felt her face turn red. She couldn't believe they were talking about this, oh my god-

"I-It's okay," she stammered. "I didn't mind it."

"Like, I'm shocked I didn't faint during the play-" Izuku admitted. "It was just some improv, but it made the scene work even more, right?" Izuku was nervously chuckling.

Ochako nodded, trying to hide her own nerves. "Yeah, it did."

The two sat in silence again.

"...why did you ask me to come all the way out here?" Ochako asked.

Izuku took a deep breath. "I just...I wanted to apologize. I didn't want you to think I overstepped any boundaries or anything like that."

Ochako looked at him with confusion in her eyes. "What do you mean? We're friends."

"I know, I know," Izuku said. "But I don't want you to feel uncomfortable about that. I should have given you a heads up or something."

Ochako shook her head. "I'm not uncomfortable, Izuku. It was just a kiss in a play, it's...it's not a big deal."

The two sat in silence for another moment.

"...was that your first kiss?" Ochako asked.

"...was that yours?" Izuku asked back.

Ochako nodded. "I...I really don't know if it was good or not." She admitted. "L-like, you were fine! I...I'd probably do it again."

"Huh?" Izuku turned even more red.

"I-I mean, not like that!" Ochako quickly clarified. "I just mean...in a play, or something. If we did an encore."

Izuku chuckled nervously. "O-oh, yeah. Of course."

They sat in silence once again, but this time it was a comfortable silence. Ochako couldn't help but feel slightly disappointed that there wasn't more to their conversation. Her heart had been racing this entire time for what? A simple apology?

But then she felt Izuku's hand on hers. "Thank you for understanding, Ochako."

Ochako's heart fluttered at the touch. "...I...I think I actually need to say something too."

Izuku paused. "...what's that?" He asked, nervous.

Ochako took a sharp inhale, and closed her eyes. Ochako's heart was pounding in her chest, and her stomach was tied up in knots. She felt nervous and vulnerable, unsure of how Izuku would react to what she was about to say. But she had to get this off her chest no matter what-

"...I think I love you."

The words spilled out of Ochako's mouth before she could even fully process them. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at Izuku, who had a stunned expression on his face.

"What?" Izuku asked, his voice barely above a whisper. His brain was malfunctioning right now- he looked adorably bewildered.

"I know it's early. I know we've only been friends for a couple of months. I know we don't have the experience of Ben and Ruby, but...I like that we bring the best out in each other. I just feel...like myself when I'm with you." Ochako said.

Izuku was still processing everything, but he couldn't deny the warmth he felt inside. He looked into Ochako's eyes and saw sincerity, vulnerability, and something else he couldn't quite put his finger on.

"I...I don't know what to say," Izuku said honestly.

"Does anyone really know what to say after that?" Ochako asked. "I don't want to constantly wrestle with this feeling anymore, especially after all we've been through. I just needed to tell you, Izuku."

Izuku looked at Ochako, and there was a moment where he felt like the entire world had stopped. He felt his heart pounding in his chest, unsure if it was from the confession or the fact that he might be feeling the same way.

"I...I care about you a lot, Ochako." Izuku said, finally finding his voice. "You're one of the most amazing people I've ever met. And...I think I feel the same way."

Ochako's eyes widened.

"Say it." Ochako said, putting her hand on top of his. "Please."

"I love you too, Ochako." Izuku said softly, looking at her with a gentle smile.

The two smiled at each other for a few seconds, taking in this change.

"...d-do we kiss now?" Ochako gasped.

"I-I dunno. Maybe?" Izuku said, scratching his head. "I mean, I'd be fine-"

Without any hesitation, Ochako leaned in and kissed Izuku. It was soft and gentle, but filled with the intensity of their emotions. They broke apart, looking at each other with wide eyes and goofy smiles on their faces.

"So...a-are we a couple now?" Ochako asked, still feeling a rush of adrenaline.

"I...I think so," Izuku said, grinning.

"...wow!"

"Y-yeah."

"Wow."

The two sat in silence for another moment. Unsure of what to really do. But then, they both burst out laughing.

"God, we suck at this." Ochako admitted.

"We can figure everything out as we go," Izuku said, intertwining his fingers with Ochako's. "But for right now, let's just enjoy this moment...okay?"

Ochako smiled, feeling the warmth of Izuku's hand in hers.

"Let's just try to keep this under wraps for now." Ochako said. "I have a feeling Mina's gonna freak when she finds out."

Izuku chuckled. "I'm fine with that."

The two sat there in the quiet park for a while longer, just enjoying each other's company. Izuku and Ochako didn't have any answers, but for the first time in a long time, they didn't seem to need them. They were content just being in this moment with each other.

As they walked back to Heights, hand in hand, Ochako couldn't help but feel excited for what the future held for the two of them. And maybe, just maybe, she wouldn't mind another kiss before bed...and in the morning...and GOD she was just so happy.

But for now, Ochako was happy to just be walking with Izuku and sharing this moment with him.

And from this point on...

This was the story about Izuku and Ochako became the world's next best power couple.

Chapter 134: Merry Christmas

Chapter Text

Note: This is…a little ahead of time in terms of story stuff. This was supposed to come after two quick arcs, but with the schedule slip, it just didn't land. I'm still publishing this because Christmas.


Christmas time was just around the corner, and UA High was winding down for the holidays. It didn't really feel like Christmas, even with the cold weather. The lack of snow just didn't add to the festive spirit.

So Kirishima and some of the other classmates had to get everyone sort of…hyped, for lack of better words.

Tired from the last day of classes and training, Ochako felt like she was going to collapse. All she wanted to do right now was take a long nap and cuddle with Ship. The dorm room was just a few steps away-

Ochako blinked as she stepped into the dorm area, and was overwhelmed by the scent of gingerbread, blinded by the Christmas lights and deafened by Christmas music.

"It's CHRISTMAS!" Kirishima yelled.

"In a few days!" Ochako countered.

"Time means nothing when it comes to Christmas!" Mina countered, "A few days, a few weeks, doesn't matter! The whole month is basically Christmas!"

"Yeah! And we've set things up accordingly!" Kirishima smirked, hi-fiving the pink hero-to-be.

Ochako made a face. Christmas wasn't really anything special to her. She had that tragic "poor family" and "born near Christmas" mix, so she (understandably) didn't get many gifts for either day, just a day where her parents pooled what cash they had and spent it on some food they'd enjoy. The meal was her Christmas gift / birthday gift.

...save for last year. That's when she got the apartment. Breaking the lease was hard, by the by.

"Got the lights, got the music, thanks to Jirou, believe it or not," Mina listed off, so excited that she didn't notice her classmate's expression, "Still no tree yet but we're working on that."

"Alright. I...guess I'll go shower and help set up the tree when it's here." Ochako said. The tree was so weird to her. House plants made sense to own. Bringing in a whole tree? Why?

"Something wrong?" Kirishima asked, having taken notice himself now.

"A-ah! Nothing, just tired from my workout. That's all." Ochako lied, heading for the stairs.

The red and pink duo shared a look, having an entire silent exchange in just a glance.

You noticed that too, right? Kirishima asked.

Didn't at first but yeah. She's not telling us everything, Mina noded.

Should we ask you to think?

Ochako made it back to her room, and sighed. Ship slithered up to her, and cuddled her leg.

"Hey, buddy." Ochako said, picking up her dog. She rocked him for a few moments, before setting him back down. Ochako's eyes went over to her bed.

Sleep... She thought, sauntering over to the bed.

She flopped down onto it, just burying her face in the pillow. Before today, it felt like she never really appreciated how soft these pillows could be. Honestly, she could doze off right now and she wouldn't be surprised.

Ochako thought back to the sights and sounds she saw down in the dorm, and hummed. Any other kid would be filled with that Christmas spirit. But she wasn't feeling it.

That's weird. Ochako thought, as her eyes fluttered shut.

...then her eyes opened WIDE. Oh, my God.

ERI.

"This is her first real Christmas!" Ochako said aloud before jumping out of bed. Sleep could wait. The realization struck her and sparked a brand new burst of energy. This had to be perfect. She needed to find Izuku.

Izuku probably had more happy Christmas experiences. He'd be more versed in the field of holly jolly vibes, right?

"Sorry to do this buddy," Ochako apologized to Ship, "but I gotta go! Gotta get this set!"

Ochako ran over to Izuku's door and quickly began knocking on it. A few moments later, Izuku opened it, and Ochako forced her way in.

"Woah, what's going on-" Izuku said.

"ERI."

Izuku's eyes widened. "ERI!"

"We have to get this right."

"I'll talk to Albedo about it! He shouldn't be busy right now!"

"I'll go help with the tree! I gotta go ask Mina and Kirishima where it is!" Ochako said, before the duo quickly threw on some coats and made their way back downstairs.

"Oh! Hey guys! What's...got you guys so energized all of a sudden?" Mina asked as she saw the two rush down the stairs.

"ERI." Izuku and Ochako said. Kirishima and Mina blinked.

"ERI!" They both gasped, before rushing back to the kitchen.

"Quick! Where's the Christmas tree? Who's handling it?" Ochako asked.

"Iida and Momo took a few people out! They should be back soon!" Mina said.

"The gingerbread! We need to make a gingerbread house with her!" Izuku said.

"PRESENTS! We all need to pitch in for something." Kirishima added.

"Someone say gingerbread house?" Toru asked, peeking around a corner.

"You're good at it?" Izuku asked.

"Duh!"

"Perfect!"

"Gonna send a text to Momo, let 'em know I'm coming to help," Ochako said, getting out her phone. Her mind only slowed down for a moment as she came to a realization. This is what holiday planning was like? This was stressful. People do this the same time every year? How has no one gone insane from this?

"Alright! When Eri gets here, we are gonna be so full of holiday spirit it's gonna blow the holliest of jollies out of the water!" Mina proclaimed. "EVERYONE IS GONNA CELEBRATE!"

"WITHIN REASON!" Kirshima added.

"WITHIN REASON!"

"Wait, Eri's coming?! Oh, we are giving that girl the BEST Christmas she's ever had!" Toru promised.

"That's what WE were just saying!" Kirishima said.

"Okay, good! We're all on the same page!" Tooru said.

Ochako watched them all rush to get prepped, while she was waiting for a response from Momo. She never had to do this much prep.

I feel like an alien right now.

Ochako blinked.

...oh, wait.

She got a quick response from Momo.

Great! Could use the extra hands! the hero-to-be texted back.

"Alrighty…let's do this." Ochako said, heading for the door.


"Think this is good enough?" Alan asked.

"Probably." Iida said, looking at the decent sized pine tree.

"…are they gonna get mad at us for cutting it down?" Shoji asked.

"The UA botanical garden was set up by teachers. They said we could take the trees they've grown for our holiday celebrations." Momo clarified. "We're in the clear."

"…still feels kind of illegal." Shoji said.

"I...won't lie, it does. Just a little," Momo admitted.

Ochako approached the group, rushing in as XLR8. "Alrighty, we gotta do this quick." She said as she reverted. "And I'm not saying that because I was XLR8. I'm saying that because we gotta prep stuff with Eri."

"Fair enough," Momo nodded.

"I guess this IS her first proper Christmas in a while." Iida hummed. "We'd need to make it absolutely perfect, since youth is the most formative-"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Ochako said. "No time for the educational value and whatever. We need to RUSH here!"

"Right!" Iida said, looking to the tree. "We just need to get this tree back to the dorm!"

"We can do it, right?" Ochako asked before using the Omnitrix to transform back into SK8RGRL.

"Hmm…the two of us together, even burdened by the tree; I think it should work!" Iida said, quickly picking up the top end of the tree while Ochako quickly moved over to pick up the other end.

"Ok, ready?"

"Ready!" Iida called back after making sure no one was behind him.

"GO!"

"HOLD ON!" Momo yelled, making a stop sign and whistle to grab their attention.

"What?" Ochako asked.

Momo gave them a look.

"...I don't get why you're giving me that look."

"This tree is reasonably within your zero gravity range, wouldn't you agree?"

Ochako blinked. "...Oooooh." She realized.

"...I suppose we WERE being rash." Iida frowned, a little embarrassed.

"Ahaha…yeaaaah there's the issue when you're just going fast," Ochako said sheepishly. She transformed and tapped the tree, emitting a low pink light from her fingertips. She and Iida were easily able to move the tree back to the dorm like it was nothing without gravity pulling it down. Momo gave a sigh and a small shake of her head before following after them.

"Do we have ornaments for it?" Momo asked.

"We should!" Ochako answered.

"If not, I volunteer to make them."

"Maybe…we should all draw ideas from our own personal Christmases." Shoji suggested. "We come from all sorts of walks of life, and the same applies to our holidays."

"Good idea," Iida said. "Alan, what are your Christmases like?"

"...honestly? I'm glad I'm away from home this holiday season." Alan said.

"Huh?" Ochako asked. "I thought you had a pretty healthy relationship with your family."

Alan took a deep breath. "We're gonna be here a while, where do I start-"

What followed was a 23 minute rant about Alan's family. The highlights was Alan reenacting an entire argument between his mom and her sister about party hosting privileges, the arguments for the bathroom, the fact he had to listen to his grandfather cough like crazy throughout the night, the awkward talks with his cousin's white fiance, and...just the fucking kids. Holy shit, the kids.

"And then...they found a spider, smashed it with a hockey stick, and...a BUNCH of baby spiders came out of it." Alan huffed. "...do you wanna know the fear I felt when I heard them yell 'IT GAVE BIRTH'? At 9 PM in the night?"

The group was at a loss for words when they arrived back at the dorm.

"That…was something." Iida said.

"Good lord." Momo said.

"Yeah…not great," Alan said, "So, might sit out on making ornaments. I'll help out wherever else you need me though."

"Of..course," Iida blinked before clearing his throat, "Ah, anyone else?Uh, Tsu, how have your Christmases been?"

"Well…usually it's pretty laid back. My family doesn't really like the cold too much. Hibernation and all," Tsu explained.

"Also fair." Iida sighed. "...Ochako?"

"Well, because we didn't have enough money back then, we just watched a bunch of monster movies while underneath the old Kotatsu." Ochako recalled.

"How cozy sounding." Iida said. "And Yaoyorozu, how about-"

"Holiday parties. Extravagant designs. Horribly fancy outfits." Momo said. "This is the first Christmas I'm not in an overly frilly dress that makes it impossible to move or eat comfortably. It's refreshing, honestly."

"Sounds…fancy. And a little suffocating," Ochako said sympathetically.

"It was." Momo nodded. "But I'm happy to be celebrating with all of you this year. Better that then…"

Momo trailed off.

"Sorry."

"No need to." Iida said, as he opened the doors to the was busy inside, apparently those that weren't helping with the ornaments yet had taken the same idea of drawing inspiration from their own Christmases. They were making little activities for Eri to try out, bring some holiday joy to the girl. Tohru was setting up a light show, using her Quirk with Christmas lights was always a trick she enjoyed. Kirishima was setting up a thing where she got to choose a traditionally ugly Christmas sweater. Because what holiday season was complete without them? Even Mina had gotten involved, somehow having brought out multiple Santa-themed outfits for the whole class.

"You've all been busy…" Iida blinked in surprise.

"Considering who this is for? You bet we're gonna put 110% into it!" Tohru cheered.

"The enthusiasm to bring such joy to a single person…it could bring a tear to a man's eye," Iida sniffled a little, wiping away an actual tear.

"I think you forgot something," Bakugou chimed in.

"Oh, please don't tell me you're a Scrooge for the season," Mina sighed.

"What? No! I'm here to bring up she's just one kid and how many little side stations are you all setting up?"

"Oh. Ohhhhhh, he has a good point…" Kirishima admitted.

"I mean…still a little Scrooge-like…even if he is telling the truth," Mina pouted.

"At least he isn't angrily tearing it down, or lecturing us about commericialism." Izuku pointed out.

"I'm too good for crap like that." Bakugou scoffed.

"Then…what do we do?" Ochako asked. "I don't wanna have Eri's christmas be ruined because we couldn't figure anything out…"

"Perhaps I can help." A voice said from the doorway. Ochako spun around in surprise to see, of all people, Ben standing there, with Senna in a baby carrier, and Ruby carrying in some Christmas-y looking decorations.

"Ben!" Ochako beamed.

"Mr. Tennyson? When did you get back?" Izuku asked.

"...and where'd you get that baby from?" Kirishima asked.

"Me," Ruby said.

"...huh?"

"The heck are you doing in Japan?" Ochako asked.

"It's Christmas! And most of my friends are here." Ben said, while Senna tried reaching for Ochako. "Namely my sister in law."

"Oh, right." Ochako honestly forgot that fact. Ben looked around the dorm, and whistled.

"What holly jolly nightmare have you children wrought?" Ruby asked. "This looks a little too…gauche."

"Eh?" Ochako said.

"Sorry. Been rereading a lot of Peanuts comics. Puts me in that Christmas-y mood." Ruby admitted.

"We're…trying to setup a Christmas celebration for Eri, but, uh…we went overboard." Momo explained.

"Sorry, can we focus on the fact Ben has a kid now-?" Mina said.

"Does the public even know this?" Tooru muttered to Kaminari.

"Well, considering the internet HASN'T been going gaga about it…gonna say no." Kaminari shrugged.

"Yeah, yeah. I have a kid." Ben clapped. "Her name is Senna, she's cuter than all of you combined, and I'm keeping her out of the limelight 'till she's older. Now, Christmas."

"Cuter than all of us? That's one way to praise your kid," Mina chuckled.

"As for Christmas…well, we're trying to set up something special. See, this is Eri's first real Christmas," Ochako explained.

"First real one? Definitely gotta make it a good memory then. But that doesn't mean it has to be super flashy. Just has to be happy," Ruby nodded.

"...then we should just go…casual and normal?" Ochako asked.

"Exactly," Ben said with a nod. "Look, the best Christmas memories aren't about how big or fancy the celebration is. It's about the warmth, the joy, and being surrounded by people who care about you. Eri doesn't need a circus. She needs you guys."

Ruby nodded. "The best things in life are the simplest."

"Wow...that was really deep."

"Thanks. Learned that in Death Valley. There was this crazy Santa workshop-" Ben explained.

"Babe. No. You imagined that story when you drank some expired milk with Max's squidloaf." Ruby said.

"...I keep forgetting that."

Squidloaf? Ochako repeated mentally.

"If that's the case…" Shoto said. "Then we should get this place cleaned up. Eri'll be over at any moment."

"Can we at least keep the ugly sweaters? It's tradition for everyone," Kirishima pointed out.

"Heh, yeah, yeah. You can keep the ugly sweaters," Ben smirked.

"Sweet."

"But I wanna keep the Santa outfits…" Mina said.

"...form two groups then." Ben shrugged. "And Bakugou. I know he'll hate either."

"You're damn right," Bakugou said, angrily scarfing down a gingerbread cookie.

"You know us well." Ochako nodded.

"Also, don't curse in front of the kid." Ben said. "...I don't want her swearing as much as WE did when we were 10."

"It couldn't have been that bad." Izuku chuckled.

It was.

It really was.


"Alright, now, you remember what we talked about?" Albedo asked, kneeling down to be on eye level with Eri. The door to the dorm was right in front of them.

"'Please,' 'thank you', and wish everyone a Happy Halloween!" Eri recited.

"Two out of three," Albedo chuckled.

She's getting there. Neo commended her. At least I corrected her on the 'eggs' thing.

"Can I still give those out?" Eri asked, holding up an almost faberge looking egg.

Albedo's eyes widened. "...I suppose you can."

"Yay!" Eri beamed.

Albedo chuckled, just enjoying the smile on her face. He gave her a few headpats before opening the doors to the dorm. The decorations had been quickly yet neatly set up to give the common room a nice and festive atmosphere. The tree was decorated with several normal decorations and some special ornaments, like a small glass angel here, a pink rabbit there, and so on.

"Merry Christmas, Eri!" the assembled students announced, half being dressed in Mina's Santa outfits and the other half in Kirishima's ugly holiday sweaters.

"Happy Arbor Day!" Eri beamed.

"Arbor Day?" Tooru asked.

"She's working on it," Albedo chuckled.

"Heya," Ben said, walking forward. "Long time no see."

"Tennyson. Happy holidays to you." Albedo greeted.

Mina blinked. "...okay, what's the story here. Why do you two look alike?"
"You never questioned it?" Ochako asked.
"I didn't think I'd ever see them in the same room." Mina shrugged, before tapping her temple. "I need to update my Tennyson lore up here."

"My DNA is linked with his Ultimatrix. He's…sort of distantly related to me." Ben explained.

"A very layman version, but I've seen Mina's grades in Biology." Albedo said.

"Heyyyy…" Mina pouted.

Is this Senna? Neo asked, looking down at Ben's sling. Senna tried grabbing for her face, but was just out of reach.

"Yep. Our little bundle of joy," Ruby beamed. Neo smiled at how adorable the little baby looked, though she was looking at the girl's eyes for something specific.

Does she have your eyes? Neo asked.

"Yeah…" Ruby said, rubbing Senna's head. "Thankfully, I don't think it'll ever come up. I'll teach her if only necessary…"

Grimm are a dying breed. Neo said.

Eri tugged on Ruby's cape. "Oh! Hi!" Ruby greeted. "You must be Eri. I'm your Auntie Ruby."

"...how'd you get tricked by that wolf?"

"Huh? Oh, uh…he was very persuasive." Ruby lied.

"Is it true you kept his pelt?" Eri asked.

"...It's somewhere in the attic." Ruby joked.

"Could you show me one day?"

"What exactly did you tell her about me?" Ruby chuckled.

Plenty. Cleaned up a few things, though. We're not…rated G, per say. Neo said.

"Fair enough."

Eventually, more of the staff and family friends started to show up, with the kids getting everything arranged- a few snacks, a random animated Christmas movie on the TV, and a bunch of gifts, both for white elephant and personal gifts.

"Always love it when they get this one," Alan mentioned.

"This one show air a lot?" Mina asked.

"Of course. Watching Olive the Other Reindeer's practically tradition in my house when things are going smoothly."

"So, sorry if this is breaking immersion or something but uh…why is the flea actively gaslighting this poor dog?" Kirishima asked.

"I…huh. Never thought about it that way," Alan mused

"Yeah, the tick's the main cause of this whole thing." Ben said, leaning in. "What a guy."

Ben's eyes then glanced over to see Shinsou, boredly scrolling through his phone. He didn't wanna be at this party, but he had to be forcibly included because of white elephant. As soon as that was over, he was gonna retreat.

"Hey, you. Purple hair." Ben said, snapping his fingers. Shinsou's eyes glanced up.

"...so, you're Ben 10k." Shinsou said. "Nice ugly sweater."

"Hitoshi Shinsou, right? The general studies transfer." Ben said.

"Yeah that's…that's me? You know my name?"

"From the sports fest and Aizawa. Heard he's helping you out with a few training sessions, especially on how to use his scarf. Right?"

"That's right," Shinsou nodded.

"Nice to finally meet you. I'm, uh…kind of a supporting face around here." Ben chuckled.

"So I've heard." Shinsou said.

"Just wanted to say…kinda neat to see you on the up and up in such a short amount of time," Ben said.

"Eh. I got lucky."
"No, I'm serious." Ben said. "Your power's pretty cool. Don't let anyone tell you it's not 'flashy' enough or evil or that it doesn't fit the mold. I got a bunch of aliens with powers that could be seen as 'evil' or too dangerous, but it's all about how you use them. Powers don't define who you are—the choices you make do. A Quirk like yours? It's got potential to save lives in ways most people can't even imagine."

"Well, duh." Shinsou chuckled. "I don't need a speech from you to get that."

"Good, good. Just reiterating." Ben said. "...Now go grab a cookie or something. You're at a Christmas party. No reason to be lurking."

"I'm just…not exactly the festive sort-"

"Don't care, get a cookie."

"I…fine," Shinsou sighed before getting up to go get one. Ben had to admit, he was getting some flashbacks to the first Christmas party with Blake. She was somewhat the same, until Yang convinced her to open up. Ah, the memories.

"Why does this guy sound familiar?" Kaminari asked.

"Who, the postman?" Alan asked.

"Yeah. I swear I've heard his voice before…"

"It'll come to you," Ben said, as Ochako approached the couch, with Ship on her shoulder. He was dressed in a little elf costume. "There's my successor. Haven't seen you in a hot minute…how're you doing?"

"First time I've really done one of these things. Not used to so much…" Ochako searched for the word.

"Joyous spirit?" Ben asked. "Festivity? Togetherness?"

"Wealth." Ochako said.

"Ah. That too." Ben nodded.

"I'm used to Christmas celebrations just being a little more subdued. Just a good meal, really," Ochako admitted.

"I get it. It's weird integrating into this sort of thing. Makes you feel like a total outsider." Ben said.

"Yeah." Ochako said. "First time I've also had cash to really buy gifts for some of my friends. It's all so…"

"Alien?" Ben joked.

"That's the word." Ochako joked. "It just feels weird, comparing this Christmas to last Christmas. Everything's changed."

"Every christmas is last christmas," Ben quoted. "Even if it feels different, it's still the same at its core—time with people you care about."

"...I can live with that, then." Ochako said.

"Perfect. Now, between you and me, since I can keep a secret, who'd you get for the little gift exchange?" Ben asked in a hushed tone.

"Ah ah ah. No can do there. No one's supposed to know until the day after the exchange. Those are the rules," Ochako denied confidently.

Ochako looked around again.

"That, and…"

She leaned in close.

"I don't wanna spoil Izuku's gift."

Ben chuckled. "Did it happen?" He asked in a hushed tone.

"A while back, yeah." Ochako said. "After the play…"

"Congrats to you. No wonder you're so weird tonight," Ben glanced over at Izuku, who was asking some of the huntresses in the room a billion questions about Aura control and what not and jotting them down.

"Y-yeah. Call it 'first official couple thing jitters' if you want," Ochako explained sheepishly.

"Trust me, I completely get it. Even after it's cemented, some part of you is asking 'is that real?' But eventually that question stops being asked. Just give it time," Ben reassured.

"Yeah. It'll feel more normal soon! It'll feel normal," Ochako repeated, blushing as the idea set in a little more. It'll feel normal to be a couple with Izuku.

"You'll get used to it faster than you think." Ben smiled, looking over at Ruby. She was talking with Weiss, Kylie and Midnight, while also showing off Senna to them. This was…what, their 23rd Christmas together?

It felt just as amazing as the first time.

Aizawa tapped his glass with his fork. "Alright, alright- may I borrow all the student's attention please?"

"Aizawa? Making a speech?" Sero asked.

"It's a Christmas miracle." Jirou muttered.

"Hardy har. It's less of a speech, more of an announcement," Aizawa corrected, "Just got the word in from the principal."

"Aw what? School stuff during the Christmas party?" Kaminari sighed.

"Forgive me for bringing down the mood, but I think I should tell you as soon as possible. Principal Nezu just sent confirmation that the internships are back on."

The class all began muttering.

"Wait, for real? This soon?" Kaminari asked.

"There's gotta be a catch to the gift." Alan said.

"You're right about that. Originally, our plan was to do training over the break." Aizawa said. "Unfortunately, you'll all be working under assigned and approved hero companies. Those will be given on the 26th…and you'll be leaving on the 27th."

Most of the class groaned.

"I know we were gonna be working, but not like…WORKING working." Kaminari groaned. "At least we have a few days still here…"

"On my birthday, too?" Ochako muttered.

Ben's eyebrow went up. "...your birthday's the 27th?"
"Yeah, why?"
"...so's mine."

Ben and Ochako stared at each other.

"...ever notice how freakishly cosmic things like these get?" Ochako asked.

"I swear. I didn't give you that on purpose." Ben held up his hands.

"Maybe someone's making the stars align on purpose?" Ochako joked.

"Damn it Starbeard, we talked about this."

"Huh?" Ochako raised a brow at that name drop. Starbeard?

"Oh, uh, nothing you need to worry about," Ben reassured.

"If you say so."

"I swear you just name drop people to sound cooler, babe." Ruby said, as she walked over.

"Not true. Not all the names are cool." Ben said.

"Prove it." Ochako folded her arms.

"Cornonach, Hobble, Brannigan, Stick Doug, L.M Werfzel, Gontu, Clyde Fife, Polar and Solar Twain, Queen Griefenstein, Simon Sez and, who could forget, Sweet-Eels Sparklefunk."

"...damn, those are some…names."

"Told ya."

"That's all I wanted to say. Just thought to give you a heads-up instead of springing it on you," Aizawa nodded before he went back to taking a sip of his drink.

"Then, if all the business is out of the way, how about we do a little gift exchange for now? Get that holiday cheer back in the room!" Tooru suggested. Her plan was met with a collective cheer from the rest of the students, much to her delight.

Now this wasn't the massive exchange they had planned, more so just a smaller, more personal exchange to strengthen their bonds. Various people broke off into pairs to give their gift for their season. Momo and Jirou were, rather unsurprisingly, one such couple, with the latter gifting her girlfriend a brand new cape and the former presenting her with a new case full of guitar picks. Momo didn't reveal that this was actually a complimentary part of her main gift.

Iida presented Ochako and Izuku with two Ingenium-esqe helmets, designed to match their costumes. In return, the two gave Iida a book on the history of iconic heroes and their influence on modern hero society…including an EXTRA special section devoted to the Ingenium family.

Iida sort of cried.

Tooru happily gifted all her female friends Pokemon plushies she associated with them; Ochako got a Pikachu, Momo got a Roselia, Mina got a Goomy, Jirou got a Noibat, and Tsu (of course) got Froakie.

I wish I knew about Pokemon to appreciate this in full, Tsu thought, looking at the tiny frog.

Shoto gifted his closest friends the best thing he could give- money. About 47000 yen each to five people. (1500$ in USD)

Don't worry. It was all from Endeavor's account.

Izuku had also gotten Shoto a special gift; an action figure of All Might, from the Bronze age.

"Dad never liked having merch of him in our house," Shoto reflected. "He felt…intimidated."

"Your dad has issues." Ochako said.

"That's an understatement."

An unlikely pair was Bakugou and Kirishima. Bakugou opened his gift up- a new sleeping bag.

"Oh." Bakugou said.

"Remembered you got me out of that camping jam a while back, and you really know your stuff…so, I looked into it." Kirishima said. "This is the best sleeping bag of the bunch. High-quality insulation, weatherproof, and even has a built-in heating element for colder nights. I figured you'd appreciate something practical."

Bakugou stared at the gift for a moment, then nodded. "It's not bad, Shitty Hair. Thanks." He then pulled out something surprising- a gift of his own. "I found this while online. Thought you'd like it."

"An original Crimson Riot action figure!" Kirishima gasped, his eyes lighting up as he held the vintage, perfectly preserved collectible in his hands. The figure depicted Crimson Riot in his prime, complete with his iconic battle pose and detailed armor. Even the packaging was pristine, featuring retro-style artwork that only added to its nostalgic charm.

"Yeah, yeah. Keep it mint or I'll kill you."

A rather surprising one was Tokoyami and Mina. The dark hero-to-be actually seemed nervous as he looked down at the box in his hands. He did his best to discreetly ask around about what the recipient liked, the kind of music like they liked. Thankfully, it seemed like Kirishima and Tooru hadn't said a word to her about this. He took a deep breath and quickly and quietly walked up to Mina.

"M-merry Christmas," Tokoyami actually stammered.

"What? For me? Tokoyami…" Mina beamed, taking the present and then hugging her classmate.

Tokoyami awkwardly stood stiff for a moment before lightly patting Mina on the back. "I-I thought you might appreciate it," he said, trying to maintain his usual brooding composure, though a faint blush was evident on his face.

Mina excitedly tore open the wrapping paper to reveal a vinyl record of her favorite band—complete with a limited-edition cover. Her eyes widened. "No way! This is so cool! I didn't even know they made these anymore!"

"I did some digging." Tokoyami said, recomposing himself.

"Aw, and I didn't get you anything…" Mina pouted.

Dark Shadow popped out of Tokoyami's body. "Just gimme some headpats and I'm good!"

Mina giggled. "Alrighty~!"

Of course, we can't forget Ochako and Izuku. The two exchanged their gifts with a smile each, keeping the secret of the gifts for now.

But that was when something caught everyone's attention. Echoing out through the dorm, the sound of jingling sleigh bells reached the ears of every student. Their eyes went wide upon hearing it while Ben just smiled.

Here it comes. Ben smiled, as he leaned back in his seat.

"HOHOHO, ALL!" A voice rang out. "Merry Christmas!"

Ben's eyes shot open. That was not the Santa he hired. He looked over to see Present Mic, in an ill fitting costume, with All Might, somehow in a reindeer costume.

"...Mic, I feel silly." All Might admitted.

"COME ON, RUDOLPH! GUIDE MY SLEIGH!" Mic yelled, as he reached into his bag.

"Why does that sound…so wrong in this context?" All Might shivered.

"Mic. Why are you Santa?" Aizawa asked.

"What, I can't bring some holiday cheer to the kids? Didn't take you for such a Scrooge!" Mic shot back.

"I never said you couldn't, but you're a terrible fit for Santa. Couldn't even stuff pillows or something in the suit to make you look bigger?"

"Well that'd just be awkward!"

"...ok but he's right," All Might pointed out.

"Well, you can't be Santa! You don't…got the muscle-y form for it anymore!" Mic said.

"Hey, man. Don't body shame." All Might frowned.

"I'm just saying the obvious!" Mic yelled.

"This is a terrible comedy sketch," Aizawa huffed.

"Shush! This is going great!" Mic denied.

No, it is not. Literally everyone else in the room thought.

More sleigh bells suddenly rang out, cutting the comedy sketch short. That had to be the Santa Ben had gotten in touch with. Mic looked up the roof in surprise when he heard that and blinked.

"Did…anyone else book a second Santa?" Mic asked before the doors flew open with a gust of snow.
"Ho ho ho, hello everyone!" a second Santa announced as he walked in, much more suited to wear the red and white holiday ensemble.

There he is, Ben smiled. Ruby didn't say anything but she recognized that Santa immediately.

Eri blinked. "Why…are there two Santas?" She asked Albedo.

"Oh, um…Mic is one of his…helpers." Albedo lied. "He's a very, very GOOD helper, who will help the PRIME Santa and not ruin ANY moments."

Mic blinked. "U-uh, yeah! That's what's up."

All Might stared at the 'real' Santa. "...is that-?"
Santa winked at All Might. "In the flesh!"

"Then by all means, floor's yours!" All Might beamed, stepping aside and letting the prime Santa take center stage.

"Now then, unless the reindeer pulled me in the wrong direction, this should be Alliance Heights, home to a handful of prosperous young heroes of tomorrow," Santa beamed, "Along with a certain someone who's experiencing Christmas for the first time."

"He means me!" Eri gasped.

"That he does," Albedo chuckled.

Eri's eyes sparkled as Santa reached into his oversized sack, pulling out a beautifully wrapped present adorned with a glittering bow. He knelt down, handing it to her with a gentle smile. "This one's just for you, from the North Pole."

Eri hesitated for a moment, almost overwhelmed by the moment. She looked up at Santa, then at Albedo, who nodded encouragingly. She took the gift with trembling hands. "Th-thank you, Santa…"

The room watched in quiet anticipation as Eri carefully unwrapped the present. Inside was a handcrafted plushie—half reindeer, half unicorn, complete with a festive scarf and a small tag that read To Eri: May your days always be merry and bright.

"And, now…for the rest of you children…" Santa began to walk around, pulling out presents for the students. Each one was wrapped with care and a personalized tag, making it clear that THIS Santa had done his homework.

"Ah, let's see here…" Santa stopped in front of Midoriya, pulling out a rectangular package. "For Izuku Midoriya, a young hero with a heart as big as All Might's smile."

Midoriya's cheeks flushed red as he opened the gift. Inside was a meticulously crafted notebook titled Hero Analysis for the Next Generation. It was filled with blank sections for notes, diagrams, and much more.

"I…I…." Izuku's brain was fizzling. "...are you the real deal?"

Santa winked. "In the flesh."

"T-thank you!" Izuku stammered out, still totally stunned that this might be the St. Nick.

Santa went around passing out some more gifts to everyone. Somehow, he'd even gotten ahold of the second gift Momo had gotten for Jirou, this massive case with a very recognizable shape to it. The musically inclined student looked it over and quickly noticed the tag where it showed "From: Momo." She blushed a little at that before turning and smiling at her girlfriend.

"And of course, how could we forget Ochako Uraraka," Santa chuckled.

Santa reached into his bag, and pulled the last thing she ever expected from out of it; what looked like another Omnitrix faceplate.

"...eh?" Ochako asked, before Santa slapped it on her wrist. The faceplates connected, and there was a loud beeping for a second. "W-what did you just do?"

"You'll see." Santa chuckled, before throwing his bag back over his back.

Ochako looked over the faceplate, tinkering with the watch to figure out what this upgrade actually did. Unlock a new form, maybe?

There's no way Santa can ACTUALLY upgrade the watch. I know he's magic, but…alien? That'd be silly. Ochako thought.

(Note: Ben has a Santa-esqe alien in the Omnitrix. This is real.)

Santa let out a hearty laugh. "Well, young heroes, I think my job here is done," he said, slinging his bag over his shoulder. He took a step back, looking over the room of astonished students.

With a wink at Ben, Santa reached into his pocket and pulled out a handful of shimmering stardust. He threw it into the air, and as it sparkled and danced, a magical wind began to fill the room. The students shielded their eyes from the dazzling light, and when they looked again, Santa was gone—his hearty "Ho ho ho!" echoing faintly in the air.

"...That might have been the real deal." Sero muttered in absolute shock.

"I mean, magic is real." Alan said.

Shinsou looked at his signed Asunder, Sweet and Other Distress vinyl, and shrugged. "I know I'm usually a skeptic, but no way that wasn't him."

The students all agreed. That was Santa. No lies about it. Ben knew a lot of people, so knowing Santa wouldn't be beyond the realms of possibility.


Suffice to say, the party was a great success. Seeing Eri so happy throughout the party was easily the highlight of the night for everyone, especially those involved in the raid. Seeing her smile like that, seeing that Overhaul truly had no hold left on this girl, was satisfying. As the party round down, the students were starting to clean up around the dorm, getting the dishes ready, gathering up all the scraps of wrapping paper and so on.

After Ochako had thrown away some of the scraps she'd collected, she got tapped on the shoulder from behind by Ben. Both he and Ruby were standing behind her, looking a little tired from all the partying. Senna was asleep in her carrier.
"Spare a minute to talk?" Ben asked.

"Oh, sure!" Ochako answered.

"I wanted you to…meet someone really important to me." Ben said, clearing his throat.

"Another friend?" Ochako asked.

"Someone… a little closer than that." Ruby said, as she led the student out of the dorm.

"Hey, that thing Santa gave me…what was that?" Ochako asked.

"Just a little Omnitrix boost." Ben chuckled. "He unlocked some classics…and maybe something a little extra."

"Well, don't spoil it for me." Ochako said. "I wanna be shocked."

"You will be." Ruby said.

"Good. So, will this answer why Santa had access to alien tech?"

"Oh yeah," Ben chuckled, leading Ochako to the Santa in question- they were out in the courtyard, interacting with All Might. Not shocking that All Might also knew Santa.

"I can't believe you're here!" All Might laughed. "Thought you'd be retired by now."

"Oh, well, you know. Verdona likes me to get out of the house every now and again." 'Santa' said. "I think she also just does it so the kitchen will smell normal every once and a while. Speaking of which, you're looking thinner- how about I whip you up some of my famous Vicetopus chops?"

"U-uh, I think I'll pass on those." All Might said.

"I remember you REALLY liked them, though…" Santa said.

Truth be told, I chucked them into the stratosphere. All Might mentally admitted.

"Maybe another time," All Might deflected, "Besides, got more pressing matters. They're here."

"So, I finally get to meet the next person to wield the Omnitrix," "Santa" said, "Ben's told me a lot about you, ya know."

"You have a direct line to-?" Ochako began.

"Of course I do. North Pole Hotline is hidden in one of my desk drawers. Big red rotary phone with a peppermint colored cord," Ben joked.

"...so, this IS Santa." Ochako said.

Ruby laughed. "Nope. But it wouldn't be insane if it was."
Ochako blinked. "Then, this is…?"

The Santa took off his realistic looking beard, to reveal an older looking man; underneath, he had a beard, a slight mustache, and what looked like a Hawaiian shirt peeking through his Santa costume.

"This is my grandpa." Ben said. "Maxwell Tennyson."
Ochako's eyes widened. "W-wait, like…YOUR Grandpa Max!? The one you were with when you got the watch? The greatest Plumber ever?!"

"I wouldn't say best," Max chuckled.

Ben put an arm around his grandpa's shoulder. "Figured it was high time Max met my successor one on one."

"I hope you're not giving him any headaches. I got STORIES about Ben back in the day." Max said.

"Grandpa…" Ben whined.

"Tell her about the time he got sick because he locked himself in an ice cream truck." Ruby said.

"Babe!" Ben frowned.

Ochako chuckled. "N-no, I'm pretty clean and responsible."

"That's good to hear, then." Max said. "...but I can tell you're still carrying a lot with you."

"...you could say that." Ochako looked down at the watch. "I'm…trying to be a hero to everyone, really. That extends to civilians, heroes, villains…anyone who needs saving. But sometimes it feels like I'm stretching myself too thin. I'm trying to live up to what this watch represents…connection."

"Look, Ochako." Max's face softened, and put a hand on her shoulder. "This last year has been pretty rough. On all of us. And when things got tough, I remember Ben running for the Omnitrix for an answer."

"I...didn't really think with my head back then." Ben admitted.

"I used to tell him, 'Ben, it takes more than an Omnitrix to be a hero'. So, it's not up to you to decide if you're a hero." Max continued. "And the way they decide that is to be selfless, and give of yourself to help someone else. Sometimes that's not easy. That's the case more often than not, truth to be told. But it's still important. These last couple of months have been so hard on all of us just get through, and it's been hard to maintain your senses...and your sense of humor. It's pretty heroic."

"I've been so focused on trying to be everything for everyone. I know what a hero means...Not just the flashy moments or big rescues, but the small, quiet things too. I just..." Ochako trailed off. "I don't have all the answers."

"Course not. You're only 15. No 15 year old should have all that smarts." Max said.

"I guess I've been putting a lot of pressure on myself...more than I realize." Ochako admitted.

"From the looks of it, you've already made an impression. You're not trying to prove you're a hero, Ochako—you already are."

"You…you really think so?" Ochako asked, just to make sure she had that correctly.

"I know so." Max smiled.

That struck a chord with Ochako. It was like this warm little flame of inspiration was lit inside her heart. Hearing that she had proven herself as a hero was one thing. Hearing that sort of praise from Max Tennyson himself was on another level.

Maybe…this Christmas…

That's all Ochako really needed.

Words of encouragement.

"Thank you." Ochako said.


…there's not a real 'good' way to end this chapter for me. This chapter might have a bunch of edits that still need to be done. But I'm releasing it now. This kinda hits different now, actually. Here's why.

My grandmother passed away today, December 22nd, 2024. My grandmother was a character; stubborn, persistent, always had a heart…always needed to know what was happening…showed up early despite us telling her not to. Made the best mac and cheese. Drove me to violin lessons from ages 5 - 16 and came to every performance of mine in high school.

It feels weird referring to her in past tense.

A small anecdote with her…this happened when I was 11 or so. I was over at her place for the night, and on the next day, Saturday, Ben 10: Omniverse happened to be airing. It was Ben Again, the episode where the 11 year old Ben and 16 year old Ben swap bodies because of Eon time fuckery or something. It's not a good episode for an outsider to really watch. My nana was so confused about it, and said: "this is dumb." But yet, she continued to watch it, since Ben 10 was my favorite show. I'm sure she sat through a lot of dumb things to better understand me.

Her death was a long time coming; she never took care of herself at her old age, so she was in and out of the hospital constantly this year. 20 visits. This…was the big one. This week felt so weird to me. I had to work, and yet keep my mind off of things- it felt like I was in Severance or something. I was the only person around, too- parents went on a quick trip to the West for an early Christmas gift, and with my brother working in a state over and my sister being emotionally distant, I was the go between for everything. Thank God my aunt was there or else I would have lost it.

Monday I was hysterical. The last exchange I had with her technically, was a quick "I love you" and "you're my favorite." So, seeing her Friday night was tough. She was unconscious the entire time. I held her hand for an hour. I reflected on our 23 years of existence. Small memories, like lessons and broken promises- we were meant to have lunch with my old violin teacher at some point this year, and I'll probably have to tell her about that soon.

I told her about my boyfriend- no one else in my family knows about him. I'm a very, very private person, and I'm technically still in the closet. He's wonderful. He's the reason I write everything.

I spared no detail. Told her everything. How much we loved each other. How far apart we were, but talking about coming over to the US finally. We were planning on it this year, but things fell through. I told her…I wanted to marry him someday.

She couldn't talk. I think she could hear me. And she squeezed my hand a few times.

She understood that I'm gonna be in good hands after everything's said and done.

Grief's a weird thing. The second I let go and listened to "O Tannebaum" from A Charlie Brown Christmas, I felt it all melt away. And then what was left? Hunger.

I devoured two chicken sandwiches from Wendy's, and those cheese curds and crinkle cut fries from Culvers.

I'm weird like that.

…I love you, Nana.

I miss you.

Love, Janet.

Merry Christmas.

Chapter 135: Extra: Side Stories

Chapter Text

Happy New Year! Here's a collection of short stories and what not

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


All Might and Ship

"Sorry, what?" All Might had just opened the door. He barely had time to comprehend what Ochako was yelling about.

Ochako took a few deep breaths. "S-sorry. Was I talking too fast?" She asked.

"A little." All Might shrugged.

Ochako inhaled sharply. "Okay, so today's my grandma's birthday and I totally forgot so I wanna rush across the country as XLR8 to surprise her but no one's around to watch Ship because the guys went to the city and the girls took a spontaneous trip to Shibuya and I'm PRETTY sure Blake and Yang are doing a thing and Ren's visiting his wife and Rook and Lev are on a date and you're like the only other person around-" Ochako took a deep breath. "And I need you to watch Ship."

Ochako held Ship up to All Might's face. Ship tilted his head, and looked at the Symbol of Peace.

"...well, I guess I can-" All Might said, just as Ochako handed him the blorpy and a bag full of his toys.

"YOU'RE THE BEST!" Ochako yelled, taking off down the hall. "BE BACK BY TONIGHT!"

"No running in the-" All Might called out. "Oh, who am I kidding."

All Might looked down at Ship, who was panting happily. "Ship!" He chirped.

"Well, looks like you'll be spending tonight with me, kiddo." All Might chuckled, as he closed the door.

All Might brought Ship into his main apartment area- it was pretty laid back, not as extravagant as an outsider would think the Number 1's abode would look. People always pictured a very spacey, large mansion / penthouse suite, but All Might was humble enough to consider this cozy apartment his home. He had a couch and armchair by a TV stand choked full of old DVDs and VHS tapes. The kitchen was full of the usual appliances- this All Might still had SOME of a stomach, so eating some solid foods were still on the table. His bedroom was off to the side, with a neatly made bed and a desk full of work he'd neglected this weekend. Scattered throughout the walls were various pictures or newspaper clippings of his hero work, his friends, or locations he'd been to.

All Might set Ship down on the couch. "Sorry, I don't have a doggy bed or anything like that. You...don't do any usual pet messes, so you'll probably be fine." He said, before digging through the bag Ochako provided.

"Ship!" Ship scanned the room, taking in the new sights. Normally, he'd be all squirmy and energetic, but he got a totally different vibe from All Might. Like he should show him some respect.

All Might chuckled as he pulled out one of his toys- a cord version of one of those rope toys. "She's devoted to your tech aesthetic. I respect that." He said, before dangling that over the baby Mechamorph's head. Ship wriggled around, before jumping up and 'morphing' his head around the opposite end, and dangled for a bit. All Might gave the toy a light tug. Ship hung on, playfully morphing his shape to stay latched.

"Oh, you're *fierce*." He joked, before sitting down on the couch. The 'tug of war' continued for a few more seconds, before Ship released his grip and wriggled onto All Might's lap, looking up with curious, glowing eye.

"Oh, do you want me to..." All Might asked, as Ship's body elongated. "Okay, guess that means pets." He began to stroke his cool, metallic skin, which felt surprisingly smooth. Ship sighed, losing a bit of his shape as he got lost in the sensation.

All Might chuckled. "I can see why Uraraka chose me for this job..." He glanced down again, and realized something...He'd never really owned a pet before.

Every kid wants a pet at some point- whether it be a companion or even just a fish in a tank to watch swim around. But All Might didn't really have the opportunity for that. When he was young, his mom was so busy and struck for cash that feeding an extra tiny mouth just wasn't on the table. When he was in high school, he was busy juggling One for All and hero duties that fitting in a cat or a dog seemed borderline impossible. This was exaggerated when he became the Symbol of Peace.

Animals *did* like All Might, though. They were always just drawn to him. In fact, when he did the grand re-opening of a zoo in his old hometown, one of the white tigers there let him pet them like a big ol' house cat. It was a meme for a week.

So, just being able to have the chance to sit with Ship on the couch and just sort of vibe was a nice, welcome feeling.

All Might sighed happily, and reached for a remote. He already put in a DVD of 'The Green Mile' in before Ochako arrived. "You ever see this one?" He jokingly asked Ship.

Ship poked his head up, curious as always, and All Might chuckled before pressing play. As the movie started, Ship wriggled around, seemingly settling in for the evening...


Ochako returned sometime around 9 PM. Her family was pleasantly surprised to see her there, and her grandma's 81st birthday was some nice 'R ' for her. Though she did have a bunch of relatives ask how she got here out of nowhere, she just evaded that question and enjoyed some great ramen. She just hoped Ship wasn't too much trouble for All Might.

Ochako knocked on the teacher's door, and after a few moments of stirring, All Might opened the door. "Oh, hey. How was the celebration?"

All Might had Ship perched on his shoulder, looking completely content. Ochako grinned. "It was great! They were so surprised. How was Ship? He didn't give you any trouble, did he?"

"Ah, I just put on a movie and he was entranced the entire time." All Might said, as Ship leapt off his shoulder and onto Ochako's head.

"Well, thanks again, especially at such short notice..." Ochako admitted.

"...you know, if you ever do need to do this again...I do have a lot more free time on my hands nowadays." All Might said. "I wouldn't be opposed to watching him again in the future."

"Charmed you that much, did he?" Ochako asked.

All Might nodded. "Let me live a small wish I'd forgotten about. Thank you again, young Uraraka."

"O-oh! No problem at all." Ochako said, as he handed her the bag of toys. "Well, I'll see you in class on Monday. Say good night, Ship."

"Shiiiip..." The pet yawned, before curling up on Ochako's head.

"Anddd now I have to walk home precariously balancing him on my head." Ochako joked, as she turned. "Have a good night, sir."

"Walk safely." All Might waved her off, and closed the door.


Hair Stuff

The Mario Party had gone on later than anyone would have expected. Ochako yawned as she, Mina, Shoto and Tohru walked out of the basement's game room. "That was a LOOOOOOOONG game."

"It was only long because you kept insisting on rematches..." Mina pouted.

"I'm surprised you joined in, Todoroki!" Tohru confessed. "Do you think you'd join us again sometime?"

Shoto paused- the last few hours had been full of screaming, crying, bargaining, mania and all other sorts of madness. All while he was playing as whatever the heck a 'Shy Guy' was.

He pursed his lips for a moment. "...I'll consider it." Shoto shrugged. Mania be damned, he had a fun time with the girls.

"What time is it?" Ochako asked, as Mina checked her phone.

"1 AM. I'm exhausted, I think I'm gonna skip the shower and save it for tomo-"

Mina suddenly bumped into Ochako's back. "Heyyy, what's the big de-" Mina said, peering over Ochako's shoulder. And then, her eyes widened when she saw what Ochako was seeing.

"I-is that-!?" Tooru gasped.

On the second floor's wood, there were a bunch of...red stains splattered across the floor. The red stains trailed from the stairs, all the way to the floor's shared bathroom. Ochako and the others shared a look of concern, before they all decided to quietly follow it. They didn't expect a villain or anything to be hiding...

They were just worried someone was hurt.

There was someone in the boy's bathroom, quietly muttering to themselves as the water was running. Shoto opted to check it out, since he was the only boy of the group and the only one allowed inside. He peered in slowly to see someone hunched over the sinks, back turned to him. Their clothes were disheveled, and their hair hung in damp strands, obscuring their face...

"Damn it, damn it..." He muttered.

Shoto blinked. *That voice...could it be?*

"Kirishima?" Shoto called out, turning on the main set of lights. "Is that you?"

The figure shot back up, and threw a towel over their head. "O-oh! Hey, Todoroki!" Kirishima nervously laughed. "W-what, uh...what are you doing on the second floor bathroom?"

"...I could ask you the same. Why are you down here?" Shoto asked- his attention was more fixed on the towel. The towel soaked blood red, and some of it was dripping down his forehead. "We saw a trail of blood leading in here-"

"Wait, Kirishima?" Ochako yelled from the entrance. Some fear had been lifted, but not enough. "Is he okay?"

"G-gah! I'm fine, I'm fine!" Kirishima yelled, ready to rush past Shoto and out of the bathroom. "I'm..."

Shoto then spotted something by the sink. It was a bottle of...

"...you're not a natural red head?" He asked so honestly, eyes focused on the bottle of red hair dye.

Kirishima's face flushed red. "Y-yeah...I got black hair."

Mina smirked. "I was wondering when this would come up."

"Oh, right...you two went to middle school together." Tooru said.

"I'm more focused on the fact you're not a natural red head!" Ochako joked. "This betrays a lot I know about you..."

"It's not that weird!" Kirishima barked defensively, clutching the towel tighter over his head. "A lot of people dye their hair!"

"True, but not everyone leaves a horror movie crime scene behind them when they touch up their roots." Ochako countered.

"It's not like I planned this! I was just trying to fix it before anyone noticed, but then the bottle—ugh, it's complicated, okay?!" Kirishima had never sounded so stressed.

"You need to clean that your 'blood trail' though. The teachers are gonna lose it if they see the mess." Shoto said.

"Don't remind me…" Kirishima sighed, finally lowering the towel enough to reveal his patchy, half-dyed hair.

"It's like a raccoon tried to give you a makeover." Tooru muttered.

Ochako rubbed her chin. "...lemme guess. Trying to emulate Crimson Riot?"

"Partially..." Kirishima frowned and ran a hand through his unevenly dyed hair. "I wanted to stand out, okay? I used to be this boring, plain-looking guy, and I...I didn't feel like a hero. Boring quirk, boring appearance...having something like this just makes me feel more...me."

"I get it, I get it. Honestly, the red hair is iconic. It's so weird to imagine you without it." Tooru said.

"I got experience with this stuff...you need some help?" Mina asked. "When I'm done, you'll be looking so sharp, even Crimson Riot would be jealous."

"If you could." Kirishima said. "Work your magic."

"...Can I also try something?" Shoto asked. "When you're done with him."

The girls and Kirishima looked at Shoto in shock. "W-what, do you wanna go full red?" Mina asked.

"...not exactly." Shoto said. "It's time I try a 'prank'..."

Ochako's eyes widened. *The heck is HE gonna do?*


"Hey, Shoto." Izuku said, the next day while settling into class.

"Hello." Shoto said, itching his head to try and get Izuku to notice.

"What time did you guys finish up with the game last night?"

"Around 12."

"Yeesh. Did Ochako do her infamous 'One more game' routine?" Izuku asked with a chuckle. "She's relentless when it comes to Mario Party."

"She did. It was... intense," Shoto admitted, scratching his head more deliberately this time.

"Alrighty!" Izuku said, before getting back to work.

Ochako watched Shoto sort of slump over, and she shook her head. *Oh, poor, poor Shoto...nobody noticed!*

And I spent an extra hour making sure it looked perfect!* Mina pouted.

No one had noticed that Shoto's two toned hair had swapped places.

And that made him very upset.


Why Alan Can't Wear Pants

Tsu shivered as she walked back inside Heights Alliance. The fall season was starting, and she already felt like she was ready to hibernate- a side effect of her amphibious quirk. But she wasn't the only one. Ochako, Kaminari and Ojiro followed suit, all rubbing their hands together for warmth.

"This has gotta be the coldest fall we've had in a while!" Kaminari frowned. "Just yesterday we were still wearing our summer uniforms, now I'm all cold after a brief walk from lunch at the food court…"

"It is a little ridiculous," Ojiro agreed.

"I'd blame global warming but that hasn't been an issue for a good decade." Ochako said, reminding us all that you're reading a work of fiction.

"I need to find the nearest space heater…" Tsu said, as she walked past the kitchen. Alan was in there, making himself some hot cocoa, with Momo and Jirou brewing up some tea.

Normally, Kaminari would notice the delectable smell of cocoa wafting through the air, but his mind was so outraged by the cold that he instead locked onto something else- Alan's shorts.

His eye twitched. How on earth could he be wearing something so summer coded?

Actually, come to think of it…

"Hey, guys, random question." Kaminari said, turning to Ojiro and Ochako.

"What's up?" Ochako asked.

"…why isn't Alan wearing jeans or something?"

The two stared at him, dumbfounded.

"…Denki Kaminari." Ochako full named him. "That is…"

She paused to think, as she wracked her mind. She hadn't known Alan long, but she hadn't ever addressed something with him. All UA students were required to wear the uniform; white button up shirt, red tie, and green slacks. But for Alan? She'd never seen him wear the "full ensemble"…and he also wore green shorts over slacks.

She just never called it to attention until now.

"…a weird but valid question."

"Now you mention it, I never did question his uniform," Ojiro said. "Felt like an invasion of privacy."

"But his hero costume DOES have pants- at least before he goes full Heatblast." Kaminari added.

"That's different." Ochako argued. "Look, how about we just…ask him?"

"Alright, alright…" Kaminari said as the group walked over. Alan was casually scrolling through his phone, with his other hand heating up the hot cocoa in its mug.

Alan turned to see the group approaching. "Hey guys, what's up?"

"Why don't we ever see you wear pants?!" Kaminari accused.

Alan stared at them. "…and a happy Saturday to you as well."

Ochako pushed him aside. "Sorry, we're all just feeling that fall breeze and…we couldn't help but notice you're still dressed like you're about to go to the beach or something."

"Oooooh. That." Alan laughed. "Yeah, I physically can't wear jeans."

Silence.

"…huh?" Ojiro said.

"Yeah, man. Can't wear em. Literally." Alan said.

"Why, though?" Kaminari asked.

"I'd rather show, not tell." Alan said, turning to Momo. "Hey, hate to ask you this-"

Momo was already making the pants. "Sorry for eavesdropping, but…"

"What on earth do you MEAN you can't wear pants?" Jirou said.

"I'm about you show you all…" Alan joked, as Momo handed him the pants. He put it over his shorts, and took a deep breath.

"Grab a fire extinguisher," he said, before heading towards the sliding glass door. The group exchanged a confused glance, before following the Pyronite.

Alan had an unusually high body temp for a human. His Pyronite parentage was to thank for that. Pyronites have significant circulation systems that allow them to project their fires. Blood flow significantly affects hand and feet temperature…and for Alan, that meant his hand and legs were…

Alan took a step outside, and the second he did, the calves of his pants started to smoke. He walked around for a few more seconds, before the pants instantly caught on fire.

The group stared.

"…that checks out." Kaminari muttered.

"I'll help put it out." Momo said, stepping outside.


Blake was staring out the window to the courtyard, watching Alan from afar.

"What smells like burning denim?" Yang yelled from the other room.

"Oh, just Alan showing off why he can't wear pants, dear." Blake yelled.

"Classic!" Yang yelled back.

Blake nodded, before sipping her tea.


Scars

Shoji had been sat on the couch for some time, occasionally looking around to see who was around. The kids were eating, or talking, or playing with pets. Shoji wasn't the type to doom scroll through his phone or take a nap...so, his behavior had been a little strange to Class 1-A.

It looked like he had something serious to say.

"Hey man, you good? You look down in the dumps." Kaminari said. The broad student looked at Kaminari for a moment, before feeling his throat. He closed his eyes as he formed a mouth from one of his hands.

"...You could say that." Shoji muttered.

Ochako and Kouda paused playing with Ship and Yoshi to pay attention. Seems like something serious was about to go down.

"Is this about what happened a few days ago?" Momo asked. "At the Provisional Exam?"

"Wait, what happened there?" Kirishima asked.

Shoji took a deep breath. "Nothing that hasn't happened before." He deflected.

"Some jerk called him a 'freakshow'." Jirou recalled. "And then he punched him into next week."

"Justifiable retribution." Iida said.

"It's not just that...some of you saw what's under here." Shoji pointed to his mask. "I don't know if any of you have any questions, but...after everything we've been through, I think I trust all of you enough to show you why I wear this mask."

Shoji reached for his mask, and with a hesitant breath, pulled it down. The class was now viewing Shoji's true visage...he had elongated face without a nose, as well as an extended mouth with large teeth and prominent scars around his lips, one running from the back, downwards towards his neck.

"There's a reason I don't usually use my main mouth to talk." Shoji said. "Can't talk for long periods of time due to the injuries."

The class went silent.

"...who did this to you?" Iida asked, ready to kick someone without question.

"It happened in my old hometown." Shoji said. "Before I moved."

Shoji turned to Ochako. "You're from the country side too, right?" He asked.

"Y-yeah. I'm from Enaba." Ochako confirmed. "All the way in the North."

"I'm from Sotaba." Shoji said.

Ochako's blood ran cold. "I...I've heard stories about that place." She was choosing her words VERY carefully.

"Not any good ones, I presume."

"You'd...be right."

"What's the deal with Sotaba?" Kaminari asked- not out of ignorance or anything, he just didn't know.

"Sotaba's one of the worst places in Japan, since they were especially intolerant of any 'Mutants' quirks." Shoji explained. "My parents didn't have arms like mine. So, to preserve their 'pure blood', they'd take arms against children to keep things pure."

"They attacked you as a kid!?" Izuku was outraged- he'd only heard about stuff like that happening in fiction.

"A lot of you grew up in the city. It's easy to think that things like that are behind you." Shoji continued. "There's still so many messed up places where folks won't even blink an eye at murdering kids because they're not 'like them'."

"That's disgusting," Mina hissed. "The world would be better off if they were dead!"

"That's all well and good, but...even with them gone, prejudice would still exist." Shoji said.

"Not just towards Heteromorphs either," Alan frowned. As the only Black kid in the grade? He had his own experiences with discrimination. "People will always find something to hate if they're looking for it. If it's not your Quirk, it's something else. Skin color, heritage…anything that makes you different."

"And it's not just the physical attacks. It's the way people look at you, the whispers, the way they treat you like you're less than human. Even after I left Sotaba, that's what stuck with me. That's why I keep the mask on." Shoji admitted. "...I didn't want to frighten anyone."

"Why the hell would those jerks have a bone to pick with you?" Bakugou asked, not looking up from adjusting his prosthetic arm. "You're a pretty inoffensive side character. You don't get on my nerves like the rest of these guys-"

Iida shot him a look for that.

"My crime?" Shoji said. "...saved a kid."

Silence again.

Then the outrage.

"Wait, what?" Kirishima blurted. "You got punished for saving someone?"

"That's a whole load of bullshit," Alan said.

"Some kid fell into a river during the rainy season, and I pulled them out before they were swept away." Shoji said. "It was...my only good childhood memory at the time."

Shoji looked down at his hands.

"It's the reason I'm even here now." Shoji admitted. "Instead of dwelling on the painful memories, I choose to embrace the happy memory of the one time I was overjoyed to have this body of mine."

Instant waterworks. Some of the more emotional students leapt in to give him hugs. "STOP! THAT'S TOO SAD!" Mina yelled.

"We won't let you just have that one!" Kaminari yelled.

"From now on, we'll make happy memories!" Kirishima said. "Between all of us!"

Shoji was taken aback by the sudden wave of emotion from his classmates, but he couldn't help the small smile forming on his face as they rallied around him.

They didn't realize they'd already been doing that from Day 1 of meeting him. These kids didn't look at him with disdain, or hatred, or anything awful like that- they just saw him an equal hero in training.

And while they could never heal the pain in his heart, it was a nice feeling...

To belong.


Mt. Lady

She hit the snooze button with the force of a sledgehammer, as if somehow it would soothe the ache that permeated her being. The clock taunted her, each passing second a reminder of her lateness. Breakfast was gulped down in a frenzy, the taste a blur, as she raced out the door and towards the day that lay ahead.

And what a day it was to be. A never-ending cycle of monotony; patrolling the streets, filling out the never-ending stack of paperwork, catching one, measly crook. The relentless hours ticked by, each one as dreary as the last.

At last, the day came to an end, but the train that promised her escape was late. As she watched the never-ending tracks blur by, she longed for the comfort of her own home. But when she finally made it, the mundane tasks awaited her still. Laundry, cold water in the bath, and falling asleep on the couch watching some late night show while waiting for laundry to get done.

The universe seemed to be conspiring against her, as evidenced by the phone ringing inside her purse at 6 AM. She forgot to plug it in last night... Yu Takeyama felt like giving up, like screaming at the top of her lungs until everything shattered into tiny, manageable pieces.

But she wouldn't. She couldn't. Because tomorrow had to be better than yesterday, right? It had to be.

...she was sort of right.

Ever since the incident at Kamino Ward, Yu Takeyama, also known as Mt. Lady, had felt a void in her heart. She had always been a solo hero, relying on herself to get the job done. But seeing the devastation caused by the League of Villains had changed her mind. Seeing her younger brat of a cousin with an arm missing will make you realize 'I am not doing enough.'

So when Kamui Woods and Edgeshot approached her with the idea of forming a team, she agreed without hesitation. It was an unlikely trio, but they all shared the same goal: to protect the innocent and take down the wicked. Everything felt fine for a while, but she was just starting to get burnt out. She barely had days off. The constant pressure and stress were taking a toll on her, and she was starting to feel like she was losing her passion for heroism.

It happened- people losing interest in heroism. There were tons of heroes that quit because of burnout or other factors over the years. Mt. Lady started to understand why so many heroes had hung up their capes when she became a hero.

She read about a hero who had quit because they couldn't find a balance between spending time with their family and saving people. Another hero had to retire due to constant tabloid rumors about her sexuality, which caused her immense stress. And there was the story of a hero whose child was harassed so severely by the media that they lashed out. It was clear that the pressure could become too much for even the strongest of heroes to bear.

But Yu didn't want to be one of them. She loved being a hero, but she needed a break. For like a week or something.

And thankfully, that would be handed to her.

Yu was droning over work when Shinji (Kamui Wood's real name) walked over to her. "You look exhausted. Is everything okay?" Shinji asked, his concern evident in his voice.

"Just didn't get much sleep last night, that's all." Mt. Lady replied, focused on some paperwok.

"...well, listen." Shinji said. "I was supposed to go on a vacation with some friends to Mt. Yukiyama, but they had to back out at the last minute. I can't cancel my reservation, so I was wondering if you might be interested in taking my place."

Yu looked up at him, surprised. "Are you serious?"

"Dead serious. You could use a break, and that mountain is a paradise. I even reserved a room near the hot springs." Shinji said.

Yu couldn't believe her luck. A free vacation to a hot spring resort in the mountains? It sounded too good to be true. She hesitated for a moment, considering the offer. It sounded tempting, but...money. "I don't know if I can afford it," Yu said, her tone apologetic.

"Don't worry about that," Shinji said, waving his hand dismissively. "Consider it my gift to you. You deserve it, Mt. Lady. You've been working hard, and you deserve to rest."

Yu felt a warmth spread through her chest, grateful for the gesture. "Thank you so much, Shinji. I appreciate it more than you know."

"Of course. You deserve it." Shinji smiled. "Now, go pack your bags. The train leaves at noon tomorrow, and I want you to enjoy every moment of your trip."

Yu nodded, feeling a weight lifted off her shoulders. She couldn't wait to escape work for a good week. Maybe she'd come back feeling refreshed.

Mt. Lady happily got up a skip in her step. Shinji took a deep breath.

Honestly, he was lying about his friends canceling. But they'd probably understand the sacrifice he made.

Mt. Lady deserved a break.

Yukihiro emerged from his vehicle and made his way towards the school. Outside, the preschoolers appeared fearful and bewildered. Their confusion was evident as they struggled to comprehend the situation. Even some of the teachers were at a loss for words. But as soon as they spotted Yukihiro walking towards them, a wave of relief swept over them. The educators' faces lit up with a sense of gratitude, knowing that he was there to help.

"Mr. Takeyama, thank goodness you're here." One teacher said. "I'm so sorry to call you away from your work right now-"

"Believe me. This is more important." Yukihiro said. "What happened, exactly?"

"Well, she was getting bullied by some boys, then she started to cry...and before we could comfort her, she..." The teacher took a deep breath. "Sort of blew up."

"Blew up?" Yukihiro repeated, as the teacher led him to the classroom.

"We think her quirk might have just manifested. We know your quirk is Miniaturization, but it appears Yu's is..." The teacher opened the door- and Yukihiro's eyes widened as he saw his daughter. When he last saw her this morning, she was 93 cm tall and smiling. Now, she was 372 cm tall, looking scared and looking like she was about to destroy the room if she grew any taller. She had a play parachute draped around her body.

"What...what?" Yukihiro repeated, stunned in disbelief.

"We're just as confused as you are...we're hoping the quirk has a similar trigger to yours." The teacher explained. "Can you-?"

Yukihiro interrupted her, "I know what to do." He took a deep breath, as he walked forward.

"Yu, it's okay. Daddy's here." Yukihiro spoke softly, approaching his giant daughter, who looked down at him with tears in her eyes. "I'm here to help you."

"D-Daddy?" Yu's voice rumbled like thunder.

"Yes, it's me." Yukihiro smiled reassuringly. "I know you're scared, but you're going to be okay. You're just going through something new and confusing...just like me right now..."

Yu nodded slowly, her tears now flowing freely down her face.

"Can you do something for me, Yu?" Yukihiro asked, looking up at her towering form.

"What?" Yu replied, her voice still trembling.

"Can you just focus on daddy? Can you...focus on the tea parties we've had?" He asked.

"Think about the games we've played together, the times we spent drawing and coloring pictures, the stories we've shared. Can you remember those happy moments?"

Yu blinked, then nodded again.

"Good. Keep focusing on those, okay? Just keep breathing, focus on my voice, and remember those happy times with daddy. And slowly...slowly try to shrink back down to your normal size."

Yukihiro reached out his hand and gently placed it on Yu's giant hand, hoping to offer her comfort and support.

Yu closed her eyes, then took a deep breath, and focused on the happy memories with her dad. Slowly, her giant form began to shrink down, until she became her normal size again- though she was still draped in the play parachute. Relieved, Yukihiro hugged his daughter, and picked her up. She let Yu hug him tightly.

"It's okay, Yu. Daddy's got you." He whispered. "We'll figure this out, together."

The teachers and preschoolers watched in amazement as Yukihiro comforted and calmed his daughter. Once Yu was back to her normal size, Yukihiro turned to the teachers.

"Thank you for calling me." He said. "I'll take Yu home now. I'll pay for any damages-"

"Sir."

Yukihiro flinched- crap. He knew that voice. The principal walked forward, looking quite displeased. "Principal Kibun." He nervously laughed. "Uh, hi. Listen, I've got everything under control, so there's no need-"

"I'm afraid it's not that simple, Mr. Takeyama." Principal Kibun interrupted, folding his arms. "We need to discuss this incident and the implications it has for the safety of our other students."

"Of course, of course. I understand." Yukihiro said, still holding his daughter. "But can we please handle that later? Right now, I just want to get her home."

"I don't even know if we can keep her at this school. What if another incident like this happens?" Principal Kibun frowned.

"Well, what about the kids who triggered it?" Yukihiro countered. "Are you gonna do something about THEM?"

"We will be looking into that as well, Mr. Takeyama." Principal Kibun said firmly. "But for now, we need to prioritize the safety of all our students."

Yukihiro bit his lip, feeling frustrated and powerless in the face of bureaucracy. He didn't want Yu to feel like she was being punished for something she couldn't control.

"We'll figure out the rest later." Yukihiro said firmly. "Please, just let me take care of my daughter."

Principal Kibun studied him for a moment, then nodded. "Fine. But we will be having a meeting about this."

"I understand." Yukihiro said, nodding back.

He turned and walked out of the classroom, holding his daughter tightly. As soon as they were outside, he let out a sigh of relief.

"You okay, Yu?" He asked.

"I-I'm sorry, Daddy." Yu hiccuped. "I didn't mean to-"

"It's okay, Yu. It's not your fault." Yukihiro hugged her again. "Let's just get you home, okay?"

Yu nodded, looking slightly more relaxed.

Yukihiro Takeyama was, to Yu, the 'ultimate dad'; he was charismatic, understanding and had a witty sense of humor. Despite seeming laid-back, he was quite resourceful as a sidekick, often finding solutions outside of the box. He worked for the Endeavor agency, under the alias The Miniscule Hero: Mighty Little Man, usually as tech support on missions or stealth.

Growing up, he was Yu's only parent. Her mother had one day just up and left the two of them, no explanation why. Yu never bothered to look into it. Maybe because she knew there'd be heartbreak waiting. He struggled. A lot. But he always came back, for her. He loved Yu more than anything in this world.

Once they were back home and had her in a pair of new clothes, Yukihiro decided to take Yu to a doctor's office. He wanted to make sure that there were no underlying issues that caused her quirk to manifest in such a way. After a thorough check-up, the doctor confirmed that there was nothing physically wrong with Yu.

"The difference in your quirk is quite interesting," the doctor said as he studied Yu's file.

Yukihiro leaned forward in his chair, ready to hear more. "What do you mean?"

"Well, your Miniaturization quirl is a straightforward ability that allows you to shrink objects or people," the doctor explained. "However, Yu's quirk is something entirely unique and potentially powerful."

Yu listened intently, curiosity spreading across her face. "What's so…different about it?"

"It seems that her quirk is connected to her emotions and triggered by stress," the doctor said. "This causes her to grow in size and strength, which poses a potential danger if not properly managed. How small can you get, Mr. Yukihiro?"

"Let's see…uh, smallest I've ever been is 1.75 cm. I'm 175.26 cm, so that's…like 100x smaller than average." Yukihiro explained.

"What's to say Yu can't get that big? If we assume Yu grows up to be an average woman's height of…159.5 cm, then she faces the possibility of growing to 523 feet tall. Just under a few of Japan's tallest buildings." The doctor explained.

Yukihiro took a deep breath, his mind racing with possibilities. "What kind of strategies can we develop to manage her quirk?"

"We'll need to closely monitor her emotions and stress levels, and perhaps even work with a therapist to develop coping mechanisms," the doctor suggested. "But it's important that we stay vigilant, as her quirk could be dangerous if left unchecked."

Yu looked scared. "What happens if I...lose control again?"

"I won't let that happen, Yu." Yukihiro said, taking her hand reassuringly. "I'll help you manage your quirk. Think of it as…a summer break! Just with some…stuff here and there. Okay?"

Yu nodded, feeling hopeful but still anxious. She didn't want to hurt anyone or cause any more trouble.

Yukihiro left the doctor's office with a lot to think about. He knew that managing Yu's quirk would be a challenge, but he was determined to do whatever it took to keep her safe and happy.

The next few weeks were dedicated to closely monitoring Yu's emotional state and triggers. Yukihiro even worked with a therapist from the Endeavor Agency to help Yu develop coping mechanisms for stress and anxiety. They practiced breathing exercises and mindfulness techniques, and Yukihiro made it a priority to spend quality time with his daughter every day.

It worked, pretty well honestly- Yu's progress could have been rockier if not for her dad. But her principal didn't see it that way. He still had MANY concerns, especially since the meeting was attended by officials from the school district.

"Mr. Takeyama, I understand that you've been working hard to manage your daughter's quirk," Principal Kibun began. "But we can't ignore the fact that there were serious safety concerns when she had her...outburst."

"Outburst? She was getting bullied." Yukihiro frowned. "I'd be upset too if someone was picking on me."

"We understand that, Mr. Takeyama," one of the district officials interjected. "But we have to consider the safety of all the students at the school. If something like this were to happen again, the consequences could be disastrous."

"But it won't happen again." Yukihiro replied firmly. "I've been working with Yu, with a therapist, and we have a plan in place to manage her quirk."

"We appreciate that, Mr. Takeyama. But we need concrete assurances that the school will be safe from any potential danger," Principal Kibun stressed.

Yukihiro took a deep breath, feeling frustrated. "What do you want me to do?"

"We're considering an evaluation period," the district official said. "During which time, Yu will need to be evaluated by a government agency to determine the extent of her quirk and whether or not she can safely attend regular schools."

Yukihiro felt his heart sink. He didn't want Yu to be isolated from other children or be labeled as a danger. So…

"...screw you."

The principal looked aghast. "Excuse me-?"

"Screw you." Yukihiro repeated. "I can't agree to this evaluation period. I won't put my daughter through more stress and scrutiny just because you're worried about liability. You should be focusing on creating a safe and inclusive environment for all your students, rather than punishing one for something she can't control."

"She's a danger-"

"She's my DAUGHTER!" Yukihiro yelled. "She likes bugs and tea parties! She holds my hand when it storms outside. She sings to herself when she plays. She's a four year old, not a danger. She's just a little girl trying to figure out this new, weird thing about her, and I won't let you treat her like some kind of...monster."

There was a heavy silence in the room as Yukihiro glared defiantly at the officials. Finally, Principal Kibun spoke up.

"We understand your concern, Mr. Takeyama." The principal frowned. "But there's nothing we can do. She must go through evaluations."

"Then consider this," Yukihiro said, standing up from his seat. "If you insist on isolating my daughter or labeling her as a danger, then I will remove her from this school and find one that will treat her with the respect and care she deserves. And I'll make sure that the community knows exactly why I had to make that decision. I won't let anyone hurt my daughter. Especially some bureaucrats with their heads shoved up their ass."

With that, Yukihiro stormed out of the room, his heart racing with anger and protectiveness towards his daughter.

It wasn't an easy decision, but Yukihiro knew that he had to put his daughter's mental and emotional well-being first. He found a school that was more accommodating, with teachers who understood the unique challenges posed by quirks. And while Yu still had moments where she struggled to control her quirk, she was surrounded by a supportive community that helped her learn and grow.

She was ten when the incident happened.

Yu stood by the microwave, listening to the popcorn pop inside. It was movie night, just like every Friday. Yukihiro was sifting through their DVDs (most of which were bootleg but shhhh), looking for something to watch.

"What are you thinking tonight?" Yukihiro asked. "'The Kraken' or 'It Was Them'?"

"Oh, that's a good question…" Yu hummed as she pulled the popcorn out. "Been a while since we've watched The Kraken."

"Kraken it is," Yukihiro grinned. Yu walked over, and set down the bowl of popcorn in between them. This was the life. They settled onto the couch, their excitement palpable as the movie began. They laughed at the witty lines and gasped at the cheesy action scenes. It was their special bonding time, a sanctuary away from the challenges of the outside world.

Yu was doing well with managing her quirk. With the help of therapy, coping mechanisms, and her father's unwavering support, she had made significant progress in controlling her emotions and keeping her quirk in check. There hadn't been any major incidents or outbursts in a while, and Yu was feeling more confident in her abilities.

There was also something on her mind- the possibility of being a hero. Her dad was a great hero, so…maybe she should follow in her dad's footsteps. She glanced over at her father, who was engrossed in the movie. Yu had witnessed firsthand the impact her father had made as a hero, and she wanted to make a difference too. She wanted to use her quirk in a positive way, to help others and protect those in need.

…and that's when that dreaded phone call came. Yukihiro paused the movie, and pulled out his phone. He had a puzzled expression on his face.

"What? What's wrong?" Yu asked.

"Ah, it's just my boss. Hold on." Yukihiro said. "Probably needs tech support again. He can't use a computer for the life of him…"

"Aren't you the same age as him?" Yu asked.

"Yeah. Which makes it funny." Yukihiro joked, as picked up the phone. "Talk to me-"

"Takeyama!" Endeavor's voice sounded urgent. That made Yukihiro sit up. "No time to explain, but we have a situation! Some criminals escaped from a prison convoy- one of them is Jack Sheldon."

Yukihiro's eyes widened. "Oh, crap…not him." Jack Sheldon- the Atomic Bomb. His moniker was befitting of his quirk.

"Understood," Yukihiro responded, his voice steady despite the concern evident in his eyes. "I'll be there. Just give me the location."

"That's the thing- he's passing through YOUR area." Endeavor frowned. "Get to it!"

Yukihiro's face had turned serious, and he sighed heavily. This wasn't the first time he had to leave abruptly due to a hero-related emergency, but it always pained him to have to interrupt their special movie nights.

"Yu, I'm sorry, but duty calls," Yukihiro said, his voice filled with regret.

"It's fine, dad. Really!" Yu comforted him. "Go and take care of that guy. We can finish the movie up when you get back!"

Yukihiro smiled back, and kissed his daughter on the forehead. "Thank you, Yu," he whispered, his voice filled with appreciation. "I'll make it up to you when I get back, I promise."

With that, Yukihiro grabbed his hero gear and swiftly made his way out of the house…

And never came back.

It happened so fast, according to one of Endeavor's sidekicks.

While they'd successfully subdued Jack Sheldon, he had an ace up his sleeve - Trigger. He used it on himself to send his body into overdrive, triggering a devastating explosion. Yukihiro, without a second thought, used his quirk to shrink both himself and Jack down to the smallest size he could manage.

They estimated that Yukihiro was only a few picometers tall when Jack detonated his quirk, resulting in a catastrophic explosion…that maybe only moved a few atoms.

RIP The Miniscule Hero: Mighty Little Man, aka Yukihiro Takeyama

Died at Age 32

The news of Yukihiro's sacrifice spread quickly throughout the hero community and beyond. The loss of such a respected and beloved hero sent shockwaves through the city. The community mourned the hero who had touched the lives of so many, both as a symbol of justice and as a loving father.

For Yu, the news was devastating. The realization that her father would never come back hit her like a tidal wave. She couldn't comprehend a world without him. The movie nights, the support, the love—they were all gone in an instant.

Yu was alone now.

And she was scared.

Following the death of her father, Yu moved in with her grandmother. It was a significant change for Yu, transitioning from the bustling city to a more serene and peaceful environment. The lush green landscapes and the tranquility of the countryside offered a different kind of solace.

In the countryside, Yu had the opportunity to heal and process her emotions away from the constant reminders of her father's absence.

…but that didn't really help her, to be honest.

Sometimes, she'd just…explode. In the middle of the serene woods, she would unleash her quirk, letting her pent-up frustrations and anger manifest in destructive bursts. Trees splintered, rocks shattered, and the ground quaked as her power surged through her.

In those moments, Yu felt a strange mix of relief and guilt. The raw display of her quirk provided a temporary release, allowing her to channel her grief and frustration into something tangible. However, the aftermath left her feeling empty and remorseful.

It felt like she was spitting in the face of what her father did for her, but how else was she going to let this…all out?

By the time she turned 15 and had the chance to enroll in a hero academy, there was…a bit of an issue. No school could really accommodate her quirk…mainly out of their own concern.

"We just renovated the school."

"What if she crushed the students with her quirk when training?"

So, in an odd turn of events, Yu enrolled in an agricultural school, not too far from her grandma's house. It wasn't the best school for a hero to grow, but…it at least allowed her to get an education.

Even if it was totally pointless.

It took her until early senior year to get her Provisional License, and even then, it was hard to break into the world of heroics this late. She was desperate for something. Anything.

Yu found herself at a crossroads, feeling frustrated and disillusioned with her current situation. She had always aspired to be a hero like her father, but the circumstances seemed to conspire against her. What the hell was the point of all this stupid struggling? Why couldn't she just go back to the good old days, watching monster movies and laughing with dad? Why was all this strife…

Bigger than her?

Yu's eyes fluttered open. She rubbed her eyes and took in the sights around her- she'd fallen asleep on the train all the way up to Mt. Yukiyama. Seeing some of the greenery must have triggered those memories.

It's been so long since I thought about that day. Yu frowned.

Yu's gaze wandered to the towering peak of Mt. Yukiyama, its majestic presence commanding her attention. She couldn't help but feel a sense of awe and inspiration in the face of such natural beauty. The train rattled to a stop, and Yu stepped off, luggage in tow. It was a taxi ride over to the ski resort.

As the taxi drove through the winding mountain roads, Yu marveled at the picturesque scenery. The towering trees, the glistening snow, and the crisp mountain air seemed to breathe new life into her weary soul.

…but she was ignoring that. Stuck in her head.

Thinking about dad.

She longed to feel his comforting presence, to hear his voice guiding her through the challenges she faced. She needed one of those 'I believe in you' speeches, right now. The beauty of the surroundings only served as a stark contrast to the void left by her father's absence.

As the taxi came to a stop at the resort, Yu opened her eyes and took a moment to compose herself. She paid the fare, grabbed her luggage, and stepped out onto the snow-covered ground. The ski resort exuded a cozy and inviting atmosphere, nestled amidst the snow-capped mountains. The main building stood tall and sturdy, constructed with warm wooden panels that blended harmoniously with the surrounding landscape. A stone fireplace adorned the spacious lobby, crackling with a comforting fire that radiated warmth.

"This place does scream 'Kamui Wood's getaway'..." She chuckled, stepping inside.

As Yu ventured further into the resort, she discovered a charming array of shops and restaurants scattered throughout. One particular shop caught her eye—a boutique filled with colorful winter apparel, from trendy ski jackets to cozy hats and scarves. The shop's large windows displayed an enticing selection, drawing in visitors with the promise of both fashion and functionality.

Too bad they were alllll beyond her price range.

Nearby, a quaint café with a rustic exterior beckoned with the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and baked goods. The sound of friendly chatter and clinking mugs filled the air, creating an inviting ambiance for those seeking a moment of respite from the chilly outdoors. The café's menu boasted an assortment of comforting treats, ranging from steaming hot chocolates to flaky pastries.

…once again. Too bad they were alllll beyond her price range.

A few steps away, a ski rental shop stood ready to equip adventure-seekers with all the necessary gear for their snowy escapades. Rows of neatly organized skis and snowboards lined the walls, while knowledgeable staff members offered friendly assistance, ensuring that guests had the right equipment for their skill level and preferences.

…did she know how to ski?

As Yu explored the resort further, she came across a restaurant with large windows overlooking the snowy slopes- oh you know the drill. This place was too fancy for her.

Is Shinji THAT loaded!? She wondered, as she got the keys to her room. It was a private room, all the way near the hot springs.

Yu entered her private room; she was pleasantly surprised by its unique design. The room embraced a fusion of modern and traditional Japanese elements, exuding an industrial yet cozy ambiance. The walls were adorned with exposed brickwork, giving a rustic touch to the space. The flooring consisted of polished wooden panels, adding warmth and a sense of comfort.

The room was minimally furnished, with a low platform bed adorned with a simple yet elegant duvet in earthy tones. A small wooden desk with a sleek chair provided a workspace, while a compact bookshelf displayed a selection of novels and guidebooks. A floor-to-ceiling window offered a breathtaking view of the snow-covered landscape, inviting the natural light to flood the room.

Adjacent to the sleeping area was a compact kitchenette, equipped with basic cooking essentials and a small dining table. It allowed guests to prepare their own meals if they wished, providing a sense of independence and convenience.

…I wanna live here. Yu thought. Forever.

The bedroom was even better. The centerpiece of the bedroom was a luxurious queen-sized bed, adorned with plush pillows and a cozy duvet. The headboard featured a beautiful Japanese-inspired design, adding a touch of cultural charm to the space. But there was something else on it too.

Kamui probably called ahead to make this reservation- there was a bunch of Mt. Lady merch on the bed and nightstand. Plushies, keychains, and even a framed autographed picture of Mt. Lady adorned the space.

How'd he get that one? Yu thought, trying to remember when she ever gave out autographs. Yu was more 'lemme take a selfie' and '200$ for THAT photo, wiseguy'.

Then she realized.

This was all bootleg merch. A mix of amusement and disbelief washed over Yu as she realized that Kamui had gone to great lengths to acquire these bootleg items, likely from some shady source- he probably didn't realize they were fake.

She sighed, as she picked up one of the plushies. "Well, your eyes may be the wrong color, your costume's innacurate and your ass is too flat…but you're cute. So, you get a pass." Yu said. She unpacked her bag, and then flopped on the bed.

Lying on her back, Yu stared up at the ceiling, lost in her thoughts. She couldn't deny the bittersweet feeling that lingered within her. Despite everything, dad was still at the forefront of her mind. She remembered his gentle smile and the way he would always kiss her forehead before leaving. It was in those moments that she felt safe and loved.

Had…Yu been loved, recently? Like in a normal sense? That was a hard question to ask. While she had received love and support from her grandmother and the few friends she had made along the way, it was different from the love she had felt from her father. There was a certain depth and understanding that came with the bond between a parent and child that could never be recreated.

Especially since she was really the only parent Yu had.

Yu must have clunked out again, because when she 'blinked', it was already night time. Missing out on a full day of falling on her ass skiing wasn't that big a loss. Maybe she'd grab dinner, some sake and then hit the hot springs.

That sounded perfect right now.

Yu found solace in the soothing embrace of the hot springs, the warm water enveloping her body and washing away the tension of the day. As she settled in, she reached for the dish of sake placed conveniently nearby. The steam rising from the surface of the sake mingled with the mist of the hot springs, creating a serene ambiance.

Gently cradling the dish in her hands, Yu took a sip, savoring the smooth and warm taste that spread through her mouth and down her throat. The comforting sensation brought a sense of relaxation and calmness, allowing her to momentarily escape the weight of her thoughts.

As she soaked in the tranquil atmosphere, Yu gazed up at the starlit sky, the moon casting a soft glow on the surrounding snow-covered landscape.

This is nice. Mt. Lady sighed, dipping herself deeper into the springs.

This is what her father would have wanted best for her.


The Reason

Ben sifted through the documents one more time; great leadership, bombastic personality, empathetic. This candidate seemed like a perfect fit for the watch on paper. Any genius would give it to them right then and there.

…but weirdly, Ben wasn't sold. It was like reading a college application. He didn't know if it was just there for padding or was an actually viable reason. He sighed, setting the paper aside.

Finding a successor was hard work.

Just as Ben was about to review the next sheet, the door to his office opened. In walked his wife, in her traditional "disguise" garb- she didn't like showing off the baby bump out of privacy reasons. "Almost ready?" She asked.

Ben blinked a few times, staring at her. "Ready for….?"

Ruby rolled her eyes. "The sports fest, dummy! That's today."

"Oh, crap- almost forgot." Ben said, reorganizing his desk in a flash.

"We're going to support Toshi's class. He seems really attached to them." Ruby said.

"Well, yeah. His successor's in that group." Ben chuckled. "From what he's said, that kid's flourishing alongside them."

"Glad to hear he finally found someone. I know Mirai was pressuring him to meet one of his sidekicks, but what he said that kid did was…amazing." Ruby hummed.

Ben stared down at the sheets of paper before him. …see them in action, huh?

Ben stood up. "Maybe I'll find someone worthy there." He announced.

The Omnitrix was a complex device- you held the power of an entire galaxy in it, and that could overwhelm anyone easily. But what defines a "good candidate"? Ben needed someone quick witted, adaptable, and unafraid to take risks. They had to be resilient. Someone who could think on their feet. Someone who used their heart first.

Take for example; on paper, Batman using the Omnitrix sounds like a really God Tier combo. He had all of those things…but even then, Ben would have his doubts. Batman's brand of heroism was so different from his own. The Dark Knight thrived in shadows, preferring to operate alone, and while he was undeniably a master strategist, he wouldn't be a good fit for such a social sort of role.

Though it is funny to imagine Bat-Grey Matter beating up the Joker.

Ben looked up at UA's massive stadium; the Sports Festival had a long history of making names for students. Toshinori winning his first one put him in the limelight- and so did Endeavor and Best Jeanist and so many other heroes before and after them. Who would walk out of here today, ready to accept that fame? …and who would get left in the dust?

"Still thinking about the successor, aren't you?" Ruby asked.

"How can I not be?" Ben sighed.

"You've got time, you know. You don't need to rush into a decision." Ruby put a hand on her stomach. "Even if it has to be after this one comes."

Ben smiled faintly. "Yeah, yeah. I hear you."

"Now, why don't you just relax and enjoy this? There's festival in the name for a reason," Ruby beamed.

"Suggesting we buy some souvenirs?" Ben chuckled.

"Why not?"

The two had some time before the festival began in earnest, so they had some time to browse. Outside the arena were rows upon rows of various of stalls selling street food and various merchandise. There were even some masks of the most popular Pro Heroes, like All Might, Best Jeanist, and Endeavor for some reason. Plenty of Pros and normal civilians had come to watch the showcase, the former for talent scouting and getting a sneak preview of future heroes and sidekicks, while the latter were just here for a good time. Ben bought two masks for the two of them, an All Might mask for himself and a Burnin' mask for Ruby.

And yes, the Burnin' masks were more popular than the Endeavor masks.

Ben and Ruby took their seats in a more obscure part of the stadium, mainly to avoid paparazzi. They wore the masks for some extra layer of security, so the heroes around them had no idea they were just causally sitting next to two of the founding members of the Outcasts were there.

Soon enough, the festival began- the kids began to enter into the main yard, and there were a bunch of resounding cheers around the stadium.

"That's the class All Might teaches, right?" Some robot hero asked.

"I think so. They were present during that crazy villain attack a while back. I'm honestly shocked they came out unscathed." His seat neighbor replied.

More like luck. Those were F-tier villains, with two really powerful guys just standing around and doing nothing and one real knucklehead doing the most damage. Ben frowned. I don't mean to sound pessimistic, but…those kids really are lucky to be here.

"Now, for the Athlete's Oath!" Midnight announced from the main stage. "The student representative, please take the stage- Katsuki Bakugou!"

Ben raised an eyebrow. "That name sounds familiar."

"I think All Might mentioned him somewhere. He's the kid who got first place in the entrance exam," Ruby recalled. "Though he didn't win any hero points."

"A pure offense type guy, huh?" Ben leaned back. Maybe he had something more to offer.

Bakugou cleared his throat.

"...I just wanna say." He began. "I'm gonna win."

Silence filled the arena. Ben's eye twitched. Instantly disqualified from any sort of running. He knew HIS ego wasn't the best when he was a kid, but this was just an insane thing to say in front of millions.

Ruby stifled a laugh behind her Burnin' mask, nudging Ben in the ribs. "Well, he's got confidence, I'll give him that. Arrogance, however…"

"He's already cut from the list." Ben said flatly.

"That quick, huh?"

"Yep." Ben said.

"Well, there's like a hundred kids out there- give it time."

And so he did. There were a few stand outs, mainly from Class 1-A- that creation girl showed some potential, as did that kid who survived the robot falling down on top of him. The lightning kid also had some promise, but Ben didn't get to see much since he only really had the one move.

And as for All Might's successor…Ben was impressed. Kid went through two whole stages without even using his quirk. He had heard from All Might that the kid had a tendency to break his own bones when he used it, but still. Handicapping himself without the use of a Quirk and doing as well as he did was still commendable.

Someone like that would be perfect for the watch…oh, Toshi, why'd you have to go and steal him? Ben jokingly thought.

For as many standouts though, there were still those that couldn't quite make the cut. The tail guy and the frog girl could have been candidates, but they didn't make it far enough for Ben to really see what they could do. He had to admit, that was just a shame, not even for just deciding a successor. Without showing off too much, the Pros sitting in the audience wouldn't get to make an informed decision either. Most of Class 1-B didn't really make a blip on Ben's radar, save for Monoma. He was very quickly cut as he quickly showed the dominant personality trait: his pettiness. It was a similar situation with Bakugou's ego really.

Now, one candidate that had quite a lot of potential was Tokoyami. Judging him by his Quirk alone, he was powerful and versatile. Practice with Dark Shadow could definitely translate well to alien expertise. There was just one problem, and that was Dark Shadow's weakness. If Tokoyami got the Omnitrix, Ben wasn't entirely sure how Dark Shadow would integrate into the aliens. If the umbral Quirk outright fused with the alien forms, it could be possible that its uncontrollable nature in darker areas could cause more problems. The last thing anyone needs to deal with in a dark cave is an out of control Vaxasaurian after all.

The tournament matches showed off a little bit more; Ben wasn't too sure about that Shinsou kid, seeing as he was a little experienced in combat and quirk usage. Not to mention, it'd look REALLY suspicious if he asked him for an internship. Too many dots connecting. Kaminari, while he was rooting for him, sort of went down a little too easy. And that Mei kid?

Lord help Power Loader. He didn't want to torture him with an Omnitrix.

Everyone else fell into a pretty standard ranking; that Mina girl was quick on her feet, that Kirishima kid had guts, and while Momo was overwhelmed and ringed out quickly, Ben did admit that she had incredible potential.

"Lot of impressive kids out there." Ruby said. "Wonder how big a splash they'll be making when they're older."

"Who knows? Maybe we're looking at the future headliner of the Hero Board." Ben chuckled.

"Any stand outs just yet?" Ruby asked.

"Few, but they're just sorta anecdotal." Ben said.

"More like picky," Ruby teased. "But I get it- The next successor has to be someone who can handle more than just a quick fight or flashy moves. Someone who doesn't necessarily check all the boxes but has that spark you can't ignore."

"Yeah," Ben looked down at the Omnitrix. "Heck, I wasn't meant to get the watch…"
"But you did, and look how that turned out. You weren't a perfect choice on paper, hun." Ruby said. "You were a ten-year-old kid who barely knew what responsibility was. But you rose to the challenge. You proved that it wasn't about being 'meant' for the watch. It was about what you did with it."

"I just… I don't want to screw this up. The stakes are so much higher now. The Omnitrix isn't just some cool gadget anymore. It's a symbol, a responsibility…" Ben traced the watch a few times. "I wanna make sure this goes to someone who can handle that."

"You'll know it when you see them." Ruby said. "Just trust your gut, okay?"

"...okay." Ben said.

"NEEEEEEEXT UP!" Present Mic's voice blared.

"A CELEBRITY SINCE MIDDLE SCHOOL, WITH THE FACE ONLY A MOTHER COULD LOVE-" Mic yelled.

"Ahem." Aizawa frowned.

"Fiiiine. In this corner, it's Katsuki Bakugou of the Hero Course!"

Ben snickered at Bakugou's intimidating face. Good luck escaping THAT for the rest of your life.

"AND! In this corner! My personal favorite and top pick!" Mic yelled. "Ochako Uraraka, also of the hero course!"

Ben hadn't really paid any attention to Ochako Uraraka- in everything else, she was just sort of there. She hadn't stood out much during the obstacle course or cavalry battle, but something about her now made Ben pause. Maybe it was the way she carried herself—calm, determined, with no trace of fear in her expression...

Ruby perked up too. "Huh."

"You see it too?" Ben asked.

"Obviously. Looks like she's got some guts." Ruby hummed.

The match began, and to Ben's shock, this Uraraka girl made the first move. She ran close to the ground, rushing at Bakugou.

Lots of options for this girl. What was her quirk? Zero Gravity? Ben thought. Not exactly flashy or offensive on its own, but maybe she's got a plan. If she can make him weightless, she could throw him off balance... but that's a huge gamble. Or she gonna use his recoil against him...?

Bakugou, true to form, growled and sent a blast her way, the explosion ripping through the air. To his shock, Ochako didn't dodge. The crowd didn't like that move.

"Yeesh, show her some restraint..." Some hero muttered.

"I know, right?' their sidekick sighed, "If you got the power to end this in one go, do it. Don't just draw out like this."

Bakugou didn't budge from his original spot, his eyes focused on the resulting smoke cloud from his blast. The power wasn't enough to knock her out entirely, he knew that. He was proven right when a shadow began charging towards him through the smoke, breaking through and revealing the blue sports fest jacket that all the students were wearing.

"Gonna underestimate ME?!" Bakugou shouted. He thrust his hand out towards the jacket and unleashed another blast. Oddly enough, something felt off about this one. He swiped the air around him, clearing away the smoke and noticed that he'd actually stumbled. His hand was now resting on the ground, the jacket alone under his hand.

Did she-? Ben raised a brow at the tactic.

Ochako emerged from the smoke behind Bakugou, her distraction having worked perfectly. She bet that, thanks to his aggressive behavior, he'd be on a hair-trigger for anything that emerged from the initial blast's aftermath.

One touch! I just need to touch him once! Ochako thought to herself. She reached out to try and tap Bakugou on the back, but her explosive opponent's eye darted to look behind him. He spun around on a dime and unleashed a third explosion. Ochako didn't have the time nor distance enough to dodge. The blast slammed into her and sent her flying back, tearing up the stone arena as she flew.

Ben was leaning forward, fully invested. This kid…I dunno why, but, she knows she's outclassed in raw power, but she's not backing down either…

"She's got an ace in the hole." Ruby noted.

"I hope." Ben said.

"No, seriously." Ruby said, looking up.

Ben raised his head up, and gasped- floating above the battlefield, obscured by the giant explosions, were the fragments blown off from the battlefield. Ben's eyes widened, and so did his grin.

So, that's your move, huh? Using your opponent's power against you. Ben smiled. I like your style, kid!

"I CAN'T WATCH THIS!"

Ben perked up- some hero in a few rows ahead of him was standing up, making a big showing about the fight. "That's no way someone who wants to be a hero acts! If you're so much stronger than her, just throw her out of the ring and finish it!" The armored hero declared.

Ruby blinked. A-are they serious? Do they not see what she's doing? They're focused on him being 'too rough'?! This kid's playing chess while he's stuck in checkers! They're not even looking at her potential!

Ben frowned. "Hey! Dumbass!" He yelled- he could do that, since he was masked. "Look up!"

"Dumbass? Do you have any idea who I am? I'm-!" the hero paused as something caught his eye, making him look up on instinct and his eyes widened.

"...yeah, no, you're right. I'm a complete dumbass," the hero admitted.

Other heroes were about to add their own complaints into the crowd, all of them ready to call out Bakugou on his brutal behavior, and then they looked up. Their tune changed incredibly quickly.

"Whoever shouted that, calling him too rough, I seriously question how you're even a Pro. I suggest you start thinking about a career change," Aizawa added, having stolen the mic away from Present Mic, "To whoever corrected them…I commend you on that. Everyone always forgets…to look up."

Sweet. Got praise from Eraserhead. Ben hummed.

"Look up?" Bakugou repeated, craning his neck upwards and his eyes went wide in surprise. All that debris he'd torn up with each of his blasts had taken to the sky. Hovering several feet above the arena itself was a field of rocks just waiting for the signal. And Ochako, seeing this as her chance, gave it. She tapped her fingers together and focused.

"RELEASE!" Ochako shouted. The Zero Gravity effect faded and the debris began falling in all its various sizes.

"HOLY SMOKES! This whole time, while she was getting battered and blasted by her opponent, Ochako was actually setting up a massive super move! She made a meteor shower right here, right now, at this time of year, localized entirely above our colosseum!" Mic commented.

"You didn't even notice until I pointed it out to you," Aizawa sighed.

Ben was fully standing up and cheering now. Yeah! This kid was kicking ass! It was an extreme self sacrificing strategy, and it was all worth it. She'd created her own meteor shower.

Ruby smiled. I'm feeling…nostalgic. I dunno why I do, but…when I see her fight, I just keep thinking…

Ruby saw herself running on that battlefield, scythe in tow.

Of myself.

Ochako was doing it.

She was closing the gap right now.

She'd win.

She'd advance, move on, and get more attention for better hero opportunities!

For mom and da-

BOOM.

Ben's expression fell as the massive explosion engulfed the meteor shower, and instantly destroyed it in one move. Ochako was blown back by the attack, crashing into the ground with a brutal thud. The arena fell eerily silent for a moment, the dust from the explosion hanging thick in the air.

"Damn it..." Ben muttered under his breath. He'd been so sure she was going to pull through. She had been so clever, so resourceful…

So…

Ben blinked, and felt his face. He hadn't realized it, but he teared up a little. He hadn't meant to get this invested. After all, this was just a tournament. But it was more than that. Watching Ochako fight with everything she had, for something in mind beyond herself…

Ruby gripped his hand tightly.

She knew.

Ben sat back down, and stared off into space for a few moments. Ochako managed to get back up, and looked like she still had some fight left in her. There was a fire in her eyes, something that couldn't be extinguished.

…even as she fell.

Even as she lost.

Ben knew then and there who was gonna get that watch.


"Y-you found one!?" All Might coughed a bit- he'd choked on his drink at Ben's announcement.

"Yeah." Ben said, looking down at his cup of tea. The triad of Outcasts had opted to meet up at a quiet teashop downtown after the festival was said and done.

"I thought you said you were still looking a few days ago!" All Might said.

"We were." Ruby said. "But…we found someone we think might be perfect for it."

"When? Who?"

"Easy. The Sports Fest…and one of your students," Ben answered.

"One of my-?" All Might repeated in shock.

"I mean, I didn't go just to scout for a successor. We were just there to show our support, but the analytical part of me was still working. No matter how hard I tried to tell it 'no, this is just for fun.'"

"Well…don't just keep me in suspense. Who is it?"

"I'll be honest, I didn't know who it could be at first. A lot of them had potential. Yaoyorozu, Tokoyami, Kirishima. Maybe in another timeline, I could've gotten to your successor and given him the Omnitrix because he was really good."

"Nice to know young Midoriya can impress even you two," All Might chuckled.

"But…it's none of the ones I mentioned. It's a unanimous decision. We're going to give the Omnitrix to Ochako Uraraka."

All Might raised an eyebrow. "Really? That's a shock."

"Tell me a little about her," Ben said, leaning forward.

"Well, she and Midoriya are close, despite only knowing each other for such a small frame of time…" All Might hummed. "She came in 3rd place in the entrance exam, scoring more rescue than villain points…and she also tried to give some of her points to Midoriya, since he saved her."

"...she's kind of checking ALL of our boxes, damn." Ruby said.

"And…you didn't hear this from me, but her goal for being a hero is more grounded than most aiming to be the best." All Might said. "I overheard her talking about becoming a hero to help support her parents."

"Then she really is a perfect match." Ruby said. "Not doing this for fame or glory, not doing it for her own gain- just doing it for her family. She's got her priorities straight."

"You're taking a big leap of faith with this choice, y'know." All Might said.

"It's one I'm willing to gamble on. I want it to go to someone who I know will treat it with the utmost respect." Ben said. "Someone who's already doing everything they can with what they've got and willing to carry on through it all. Even if I don't give her this thing…I can see Ochako Uraraka becoming someone very important in the future."

All Might took that in. "...alright." He chuckled. "I'm in then too."

Ben lifted his teacup. "By the way, the hell are you teaching that successor? Kid's crazy!"

"I mean, he broke his thumb using his cheek!" Ruby recalled. "Hope that doesn't rub off on Ochako."

"I have no clue." All Might chuckled awkwardly. "But how are you planning to bring this up to Ochako?"

"Simple." Ben smiled, pulling out a letter. "Can you give this to Aizawa?"


Ochako stared up at the night sky from her apartment balcony. The cool night air brushed against her skin, carrying with it a sense of calm she hadn't felt all day.

She wasn't hungry tonight. She'd been really quiet ever since she said goodbye to Izuku and everyone at her usual stop. She got home, took a shower…and just came out here to just think.

I know dad told me not to worry, but…I just have to. That match wasn't close. And I wasn't great.

I panicked at the end.

That last ditch move left me with nothing.

It only matters if you can win. You have to just show how you deal with all the different types.

No scout can really learn anything from a single loss.

Ochako rubbed her eyes.

"I wish I could be better," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. Today was a really emotional day for her. She needed some bed rest. She looked up to the sky one last time.

A streak of light shot across the sky, brighter and faster than any she'd ever seen. It blazed with an almost pinkish hue, leaving a faint trail in its wake.

"What the?" Ochako said, straightening herself out. "Is that…a shooting star?"

Ochako paused for a moment, before clasping her hands together. "...if you really are a shooting star, then let me make a selfish wish for myself."

"Please let me find a way to prove myself. To get stronger. To make this all worth it."

When she opened her eyes again, the star was gone, leaving only the vast expanse of the night sky. Ochako exhaled slowly, her heart still racing. She didn't know why, but something about that star felt… different.

Ochako went back inside, feeling a lot better for some inexplicable reason.

Her wish would be granted soon.

Sooner than she thought.

 

Chapter 136: The Power Of Two

Chapter Text

Yay, we're back! And for a special treat, here's the FULL chapter!

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


A few days after the festival, Ochako had to check in with Ceres at the UA Development Studio, just to make sure the Omnitrix key didn't have any glitches here or there. Even though Ceres had spent years fighting alongside Ben, developing tech for it was...tricky. Especially since Ben's recreated Omntrix had some technical issues.

More on that later.

Ceres typed furiously, occasionally looking back to the Omnitrix as she worked. There were a few wires connected into some ports (that Ochako had no idea existed) and back to her computer.

Ochako sat, eyes sort of looking around the lab. She couldn't keep up with all the technical jargon and scientific processes that Ceres used so effortlessly.

"So, how's it looking?" Ochako asked, breaking the silence.

"Well, it's installed properly. That's the good news." Ceres explained. "Not seeing any bad news yet, so that's something."

"Ben said you did a lot of the work on the Omnitrix back in the day, and that you'd be done in a few minutes. Any reason why it kinda took longer this time?" Ochako asked.

Ceres let out a sigh, running a hand through her hair. "Well, the thing is, Ben's Omnitrix design for you is a bit more, let's say streamlined, compared to the one Azmuth designed. It functions the same, but there are certain features that are left unguarded or missing a few component parts. It was a bit trickier to work with, which is why I needed more time."

Ochako nodded, feeling a bit relieved that it wasn't anything too serious.

"That and," Ceres pointed over to Mei, who was going crazy with some tech presented to her.

"Mei here has been causing quite a disturbance around here. I swear, sometimes I wonder if I should have just given her her own lab space."

Ochako turned to look at Mei, who was surrounded by wires and gadgets of all sorts, and was laughing maniacally. "She's like some mad tinkerer," Ochako shuddered.

Ceres grinned, "Oh, don't get me wrong, she is a genius, but I've never met someone who's more in need of a nap than me, the queen of '89 hours without sleep'."

"I can only imagine what kind of inventions she could come up with when she's well-rested." Ochako shuddered.

Ceres shrugged. "Honestly, it's probably better not to know." Ceres went back to typing, leaving Ochako alone with her thoughts. So, they wandered to the biggest thing on her mind right now, her new relationship with Izuku. Ever since the kiss, they'd been trying to figure out how to romance, really. Ochako suggested having lunch together, and they both THOUGHT that was a good enough 'first date'.

Then Izuku had suggested they watch a movie together, and Ochako had agreed, not quite sure what the next step was. They had watched the movie, but had hardly paid attention to it- they were too busy trying to hold hands without being obvious and stealing glances at each other. It was sweet, but also a bit frustrating. Ochako didn't want to rush things, but she also didn't want to stay in this weird limbo forever.

"The Omnitrix looks good, Ochako. You should be able to toggle these Plus Ultra forms with no issue."

"Thanks," Ochako said, standing up. "Uh, hey, actually before I go, I have a question."

"Alright. Shoot." Ceres nodded..

"Have you ever been in a new relationship before? And if so, how did you handle it?" Ochako asked, feeling a bit embarrassed.

Ceres raised an eyebrow. "Where'd this come from?"

Ochako shuffled her feet. "Oh, nowhere. Just, uh, just curious, I guess."

"Ohhhhhh, I get it." Ceres chuckled. "You and Izuku hooked up, didn't you?"

Ochako's face turned bright red. "Y-yeah, we did. How did you-"

"Everyone can see it. Even from space." Ceres joked.

"I'm just...nervous, y'know?" Ochako said. "Like. Really, really stupid nervous. I'm worried that I'm gonna mess up something or say the wrong thing, or move too fast, or not fast enough or-"

Ceres gave a sympathetic smile. "Trust me, Ochako, everyone feels that way in the beginning, but you have to trust yourself and your partner. You're both in this together, and you can figure out how to make it work. You guys are pretty 'in sync' already. After all, didn't you both take down Overhaul together?"

"That's in combat. That's a totally different field than this!" Ochako stammered. "Right?"

"You already have a strong foundation of trust and respect. That's a good start." Ceres smiled. "Just communicate, breathe easy, and enjoy the ride. That's how I started off with my wife."

"Alrighty, that's good-"

Ochako's words were suddenly cut off by an explosion behind her, followed by Mei's maniacal laughing. A massive wave of smoke and sparks filled the room, causing both Ochako and Ceres to cough and cover their faces. Mei stumbled out of the smoke, her hair singed and half of her outfit torn up.

"Whoa, Mei! What happened?" Ceres exclaimed, rushing over to help her up.

Mei rubbed her head, wincing. "Baby blew up."

Ceres shook her head in disbelief. "Can't leave you alone for five minutes, can I?"

Ochako winced. "I should...go, probably. Thanks for the advice, Ceres."

"No problem, kid. Good luck with everything!" Ceres waved as Ochako exited the lab, still coughing from the smoke. As Ochako left the lab, she couldn't help but feel a bit better. Ceres' advice had been good, and she felt a bit more confident with what would come next.

But in her confidence, she didn't notice the Omnitrix was sparking.


"I'm dating...Ochako."

All Might stared at Izuku, eyes wide as he continued pouring the tea into Izuku's teacup, almost letting it overflow. "HUH?" All Might yelled, totally overreacting.

Izuku nodded, feeling both nervous and excited to finally say that out loud. "Y-yeah. It's only been a few days, but we're, uh, doing well."

All Might raised an eyebrow, still in shock. "Wow, I didn't see that coming. I would have thought it'd be in another year, but-"

"Huh?" Izuku asked.

"Nothing, nothing." All Might hand waved that away, grabbing some napkins to clean up the tea spill. "But I'm happy for you both. Ochako is a wonderful young lady."

Izuku smiled, feeling grateful for All Might's support. "Thanks. And I'll do my best to make her happy."

"I know you will, kid." All Might said, patting Izuku's shoulder. "So, does anyone else know?"

Izuku's smile faded. "Uh, no, not really. We're trying to lay low before going public about it. But I wanted to tell you first."

"Over your mom?" All Might asked.

"Iiiiii have a feeling she might be asking about grandkids a bit TOO early." Izuku admitted, as he took a sip of tea.

"Ah." All Might realized. "I never really dealt with any relationships, to be honest. Sure, maybe once or twice I had some drinks when I was younger and somehow ended up in bed with someone-"

Izuku leaned to the side and spat out his tea. "HUH?" Izuku yelled, totally overreacting.

All Might chuckled. "I'm just kidding!"

Izuku raised an eyebrow.

"...partially." All Might coughed.

(AN: ALL MIGHT FUCKS AND YOU CAN'T CHANGE THAT)

"But in all seriousness, it's fine that you wanna go at your own pace. Don't rush into the big stuff."

"I know, I know. It's just..." Izuku took a deep breath. "I'm kinda worried I might get too over protective about her."

"Go on?"

"It's just- I care about her so much, and the thought of anything happening to her..." Izuku trailed off, suddenly feeling overwhelmed. "I've...kinda seen her die once. And I just don't want anything like that to happen again."

All Might's expression softened. "Ben had a similar problem with Ruby, back when they were around your age. Trusting your partner and collaborating to ensure each other's safety is crucial. It's completely natural to want to protect someone you care about. Just keep in mind not to suffocate or limit them."

"That, yeah, that makes sense." Izuku nodded. "I've never really...experienced this before. Feels like I'm stumbling through the dark."

"That's how it is for all relationships, especially at the beginning." All Might said, a small smile on his face. "But you'll learn and grow together, and that's what makes it all worth it. Trust me- I know a lot of 'power couples'."

Izuku chuckled at that. "Fair enough. We're just gonna try and keep things low-key for a while. You know, get to know each other better, figure out what we want, that kinda thing."

"All wise decisions." All Might said, nodding. "And if there's ever anything you need advice on, don't hesitate to come to me. I may not have had much experience in relationships, but I can at least offer or parrot back from Ben or Ruby or someone else."

"If you don't mind me asking..." Izuku began. "Is One for All the reason you never pursued a relationship?"

All Might's expression grew serious. "In a way, yes. The responsibility of being All Might and passing on One for All was a heavy burden that I couldn't just put on someone else without knowing that they truly understood what it meant. A lot of top pros usually have trouble balancing that, for example, Wash's MANY ex wives."

"He should really stop dating." Izuku frowned.

"Indeed." All Might agreed. "But in any case, I didn't want anyone to get caught up in my...mess. And I wanted to focus solely on being the Symbol of Peace."

"I dunno if I'll go through THAT issue. Ochako's pretty much the only one who can kinda keep up with me thanks to the Omnitrix." Izuku said.

"Also fair," All Might agreed.

"Right now...I just wanna do something nice for her. Our last few dates have been awkward." Izuku said.

All Might looked outside. "Well, we are in the last few warm days, why not take her on a picnic?"

Izuku's face lit up. "That's a great idea! I'll make it a surprise and everything."

"I'm sure she'll love it." All Might beamed. "Make some sandwiches and bring some fruit and drinks. And don't forget a nice blanket to lay on-"

"Uh, the only blanket I have has your face on it." Izuku admitted.

"Knowing her, she'll find it charming."


Ochako was just playing with Ship when she heard a knock on the door. Curious, she got up from the floor where she and Ship were playing and walked towards the door. She opened it to find Izuku, a nervous grin on his face.

"Oh, hey! Was about to text you." Ochako greeted, as Ship slithered up to cuddle Izuku's leg. "What's up?"

"Are you, uh, free right now?" Izuku asked.

Ochako nodded, "Yeah, I don't have any plans."

Izuku scratched the back of his head, "Well, I was thinking that maybe we could go grab lunch together?"

"Oh, yeah. That sounds good, actually. Lemme grab my jacket!" Ochako said, going back in her room. Izuku picked Ship up and started petting the silly little mechamorph. Ochako returned promptly, wearing a new hoodie, a mostly white one with pink stripes on both arms and a pink number 10 on the right side.

"That's new." Izuku noted.

"You like it?" Ochako asked. "Momo made it for me earlier. She saw it in an old photo from Ben's younger days and she decided to recreate it for me. It's soooo nice."

"It looks great on you!" Izuku complimented her with a smile. "Alright, let's head out then."

The two headed down stairs (after giving Ship some goodbye pets), and passed through the lobby area, where Iida, Todoroki and Mina were eating together.

"So, hold on. I was born in July, Iida was born in August, and you were born in...January?" Mina said. "I'm OLDER than you both!?"

"That's how aging works, yes." Todoroki nodded.

"Sorry, just...that MESSES with me, y'know? I thought you guys would be older than me." MIna explained.

"I don't see what the big deal is, we're still in the same grade," Iida countered.

As Ochako and Izuku walked through the lobby area, Ochako couldn't help but chuckle at the conversation. Mina turned around to see the duo heading out.

"Oh, hey you two! Where are you going?" Mina asked.

"Uh just uh going to lunch." Izuku stammered. "That's all."

"Yeah! That's it." Ochako quickly agreed. "See you guys later!" The two hurriedly exited the building, as Mina narrowed her eyes.

"Hm..." Mina hummed, turning to face the other boys. "They're TOTALLY dating."

Iida nearly choked on his food. "W-what!?"

"Mina, I think you're jumping to conclusions," Todoroki suggested. "They're probably just going out as friends."

Mina crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair, a mischievous grin forming on her face. "Oh come on, Todoroki. I've known those two for a while now, and there's definitely something more going on between them."

Iida regained his composure and furrowed his brow. "Mina, we can't make assumptions without any evidence. It's important to respect their privacy and not speculate about their personal lives."

Mina shrugged nonchalantly. "I'm just saying, they seem pretty cozy together. Watch, I bet they'll come back all lovey-dovey."

"They are NOT dating. I've never noticed any romantic tension between them," Iida insisted.

"Well, Iida, I have to admit, I have seen a few moments where they seemed a bit... awkward and blushy around each other," Todoroki confessed.

Iida's eyes widened in surprise. "What? When?"

"Well, there was this one time during training when Ochako saved Izuku, and afterward, they had this lingering gaze and a moment of silence that felt a little more than friendship," Todoroki painted the scene. "but that's just hearsay from me."

Mina's grin grew wider, and she leaned forward, clearly enjoying the conversation. "See, I told you!"

"They are NOT dating." Iida once again insisted.

"Then, how about we follow them?" Mina suggested. "Just to see what's going on."

Iida's eyes widened at Mina's suggestion. "Follow them? Not a good idea. We should respect their privacy."

Todoroki nodded in agreement. "Iida's right. It's not our place to intrude on their personal lives. If they want to share something with us, they will do so in their own time."

Mina pouted, clearly disappointed by their response. "Fine, fine. I guess I'll have to wait for them to spill the beans themselves…"

Iida and Todoroki shared a look.

"Okay. Okay, how about this. We just coincidentally run into them." Iida sighed. Waiting for Ochako and Izuku to admit themselves? They'd probably graduate before then.

Todoroki raised an eyebrow at Iida's suggestion. "Coincidentally run into them? It's still intrusive."

"I know, Todoroki, but...it's my duty as class president to know what's going on with my classmates. And support them. And also see if we need to have some discussions about..." Iida trailed off. "Okay, admittedly, I am curious to see if they really are dating."

"My curiosity is infectious." Mina joked.

"Alright, Iida. If you really think it's necessary, we can try to run into them by chance," Todoroki conceded. "Let's just be...normal about it."

"Oh, so no disguises?" Mina asked.

"That would just make us more suspicious," Iida countered.

"Yeah, but I've always wanted to go undercover," Mina put on some kind of French(?) accent for that last word, "Y'know?"

"What...accent was that?" Todoroki asked.

"Not important right now!"


Izuku and Ochako made their way to a thicket of the woods. Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Hey, this isn't the way to the food court."

"I, uh...know a good short cut?" Izuku stammered, obviously lying. Ochako decided to play along. Maybe Midoriya had a surprise up his sleeve or something. Izuku led Ochako deeper into the woods, and as they approached what should have been a picnic spot. He set up a bit earlier, and made some food with All Might- this was gonna be a nice surprise.

But he quickly found himself confused by the sound of clashing and explosions. Confused, Ochako followed the noise until they reached a clearing. To their surprise, they found Bakugou and Kirishima engaged in an intense sparring session. Bakugou and Kirishima's sparring session was nothing short of impressive. Bakugou's explosive Quirk and Kirishima's hardened body clashed with incredible force. The ground beneath them bore the marks of their fierce battle, as explosions erupted and waves of intense heat swept through the air.

Izuku scratched his head, clearly taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. "Uh, this wasn't what I had planned."

"Uh-huh. Annnnnd what did you have planned?" Ochako asked.

"O-oh! Uh, w-well you see, um..." Izuku stammered, trying to figure out a good cover on the spot.

And he was failing miserably.

Ochako rolled her eyes and laughed. "It's okay. I bet what you wanted to do was sweet."

"I already kinda set it up," Izuku admitted. "I'm kinda hoping it wasn't blown to shreds."

"O-oh," Ochako realized, looking back to the sparring session. She kinda hoped it wasn't destroyed either, but if it wasn't, that'd be a miracle.

"Maybe we can move, there's a lot of ground to cover here..." Izuku said, stepping forward. Kirishima took quick notice.

"Oh, hey Midoriya!" He yelled, blocking an attack from Bakugou. "Whatcha doing all the way out here?"

"O-oh! Uh nothing uh, just didn't realize you were out here," Izuku tried to lie.

"I can tell you're lying," Bakugou called out, "It's not hard to figure out when you suck at it! So, out with it!"

"We're uh..." Izuku was turning red in the face. "Um..."

The bushes rustled behind them. Bakugou frowned. "And tell THEM to come out too! Stop peeping, you weirdos!"

"Let me handle this," Iida whispered, emerging from the bushes and clearing his throat, "Mina! I thought we told you not to-!"

"Ohhhh we are not doing the 'throw Mina under the bus' cover!" Mina protested.

"M-mina?! Iida?!" Izuku yelled.

"I am here as well," Todoroki piped up.

"What?!" Ochako gasped.

"Mina was curious if you two were-" Todoroki began before Mina covered his mouth with her hand.

"Noooooo no no no no, if anyone's explaining it, it's me," the acid hero said.

"Curious if we're what?!" Ochako blushed, taking a small step away from Izuku.

"Well, you see-" Mina took a step forward, and paused. She tapped her foot on the ground a few times, and hummed.

"What's wrong?" Izuku asked.

"Does this ground feel 'soft' to you?"

"Huh?" Kirishima asked, turning to focus on Mina, at the worst time. Bakugou threw another explosion that slammed into the hardened hero-to-be's face.

"Ow! Hey, time-out!" Kirishima called.

"Fine," Bakugou rolled his eyes and let Kirishima deactivate his Quirk.

"So...what do you mean 'soft?'" Izuku asked, glad to change topics.

"Like…literally soft. Feel the ground. Around here it feels, I dunno, less natural." Mina pointed out. Todoroki lifted an eyebrow, before taking a step forward. His eyes widened.

"She's right." Todoroki said, taking a step back. "The ground's off."

"As in, there's something else there?" Iida asked, "Like a hidden door?"

"No, if that were the case, you woulda heard the clang by now...this is...I dunno, just off," Mina shrugged.

Ochako pressed her foot on the ground a few times, testing its stability. "Yeah, it's weird. Wonder what's up with this-"

Before she could finish her sentence, the ground beneath them suddenly trembled and gave way, causing a massive sinkhole to form. In an instant, Izuku, Todoroki, Iida, Mina, Ochako, Bakugou, and Kirishima were swallowed up by the unexpected abyss.

They found themselves falling through darkness, a mixture of surprise and panic filling their minds. The sensation of weightlessness surrounded them as they plummeted into the unknown depths below. The group landed with a loud CRASH.

"What just happened? Where are we?" Iida exclaimed, his voice echoing in the vast emptiness around them.

"I...I have no idea on the second question," Izuku admitted, "But I think...Kirishima, how long have you and Bakugou been sparring?"

"Uh, 'bout an hour now?" Kirishima answered, "Why?"

"It's possible the ground was already unstable around here and, with all the explosions going off, you weakened the ground even further. You inadvertently made a sinkhole!"

"What!? Don't put this on me!" Bakugou yelled, his voice echoing in the cavernous space. "How the fuck were we supposed to know that we were standing on top of some stupid..." Bakugou's voice trailed off as he looked around, taking in their surroundings. "...what the fuck is this!?"

As the initial shock subsided, the group's attention was drawn to a faint, flickering red light coming from a hanging light bulb in the distance. The metal walls were large and harrowing, towering over them. Ochako's eyes widened as she surveyed their surroundings. "Is this some kind of underground labyrinth?"

Todoroki examined the walls, which seemed to be made of concrete and metal. "It appears so. How long has this been here?"

"If I had to guess, probably from the start of the school." Izuku surmised.

"I guess that makes sense. This must be the foundation or-" Mina paused again. Her ears perked up at the sound of faint mechanical whirring coming from a nearby corridor. Her eyes widened as she sensed something approaching.

"Doooooo you guys hear that?" Mina whispered.

Before anyone could respond, a group of robotic figures emerged from the shadows, their metal bodies gleaming in the dim light. The robots stood tall, their mechanical arms and legs articulated for swift movement. They quickly surrounded the group, their glowing red eyes fixed upon them.

The students all watched as the robots closed in on them, getting ready for a fight.

"Ok. If you wanna fucking go," Bakugou grinned, sparks popping in his palm, "then lets go you walking trash heaps."

The bots beeped, apparently being insulted at being compared to waste. One of the bots skittered forward into view, taking on a familiar, almost-scorpion like appearance. Another rolled up on a single wheel as it took aim with arm-mounted guns, while a third pulled itself and took aim with rocket pods. Oddly enough, though, these robots lacked any proper armor, only showing off their internal workings and metallic skeletons.

"Wait, are these-?" Izuku asked. Before he could wonder further, the bots attacked. Iida sped forth and crashed into the ones closest to him with powerful kicks, denting and snapping their components. Mina let loose torrents of acid to melt them down.

As for Ochako, well, she thought some muscle would be good in this situation, so she dialled up Crimson Rumble. She slammed down on the Omnitrix and began to transform in a flash of pink. She grew larger and, oddly, wider, before an extra pair of arms formed lower on her torso. But then a small tail sprouted from behind her and her body felt oddly soft for a Tetramand's. When the flash faded, she was only sort of Crimson Rumble. A tall, red-skinned, four armed and four-eyed alien yes...but there were also some hints of Yackattack in the look.

"H-huh?!" Ochako gasped, "W-what happened?!"

"You're..." Izuku frowned.

"Crimson Upchuk?" Mina frowned. "I didn't even know you had that one in there."

"I don't like using her around OTHERS, okay!?" Ochako huffed. "And…the name we're using for her is Yackattak. B-but we can discuss names later! What the heck is up with the watch!?"

"Worry about that later." Todoroki stepped forward. "Focus on the machines ready to trounce us."

The students swiftly engaged in combat with the attacking robots. Iida's powerful kicks dealt significant damage, denting and snapping the robots' components. Mina utilized her acid to melt down the robotic assailants. Bakugou's explosions echoed through the underground labyrinth, obliterating the robots in his path. Izuku threw out powerful punches and kicks, shattering the robots' armor and circuits. Todoroki, with his ice and fire abilities, created a barrage of attacks, freezing and melting the robots with precision. Kirishima bulldozed his way through a bunch of the robots, his hardened body withstanding their attacks.

Meanwhile, Ochako found herself struggling to find her footing in this unusual form. The combination of Crimson Rumble and Yackattack seemed to have resulted in a somewhat unstable transformation. She tried to adapt to her new abilities, but her movements felt awkward and uncoordinated. Despite her best efforts, she couldn't land a solid hit on the agile robots.

It's an awkward fusion. Ochako frowned. I can't really move with these small legs, and I don't have much reach...do my tongues even still work?

Ochako opened her maw and a giant fist popped out and socked a robot in the face.

"Did...did you just-?" Izuku asked.

"Punch a robot with your tongue?" Mina finished.

"See, this is why I don't use Yackattack that often!" Ochako defended.

Ochako's tongue shot out again. Now, usually the Gourmands, Yackattack's species, had three tongues that they could use to grab onto multiple objects and eat with ease. But with the added Tetramand DNA spliced, the transformation's tongue had become literally the strongest muscle in her body. It was just really an arm shoved in her mouth.

...gross!

One of the robots got in close and tried to strike at Ochako from behind, taking advantage of her lack of real balance. The scorpion-like bot tried to slash at her back, but its leg actually seemed to sink into her body, like it was made of rubber. The bot blinked before the strike bounced back and forced it off its feet from the bounce. At the same time, the strike threw off Ochako's balance, making her fall over and crush some of the bots under her.

"Whyyyyyyy," Ochako huffed.

Izuku and Mina rushed over to help Ochako back onto her feet. Izuku couldn't hide his concern. "Are you alright?"

Ochako nodded, her face a mix of embarrassment and determination. "Yeah, I'm fine. Just...trying to make the best of this. I'll figure it out!"

As the group continued their battle, a larger and more formidable robot emerged from the shadows. Its massive metallic frame loomed over them, presenting a greater challenge than the previous adversaries. The group could probably handle it with ease but Ochako's eyes narrowed as a plan formed in her mind.

"I've got an idea!" Ochako called out. "Watch this!"

Using her tongue, she swiftly wrapped it around nearby pipes, securing herself tightly. She swung her body back and forth, building momentum. With a determined expression, she released the grip on the pipes, propelling herself towards the larger robot like a wrecking ball. The robot, caught off guard by Ochako's unexpected maneuver, attempted to counter her attack. Her reinforced body absorbed the force, and the robot was sent staggering backward from the powerful collision.

Almost like hitting a strike in bowling, the robot flew back into several of its comrades and shattered them all, letting pieces rain down on the stony floor.

"Yeaaaah, that's one way to do it!" Mina cheered, jumping over another quick strike from a bot and landing on its shoulders. She pressed both of her hands to the sides of its head and let out a small shower of acid. The robot's head fizzled and sparked before it began to melt away. The hero who should have been called Alien Queen leapt off the robot and looked at two more who had tried to sneak up on her.

"You guys want some too?" Mina grinned mischievously.

The two machines looked to each other before, in a rare moment of preservation, turned and wheeled away.

Ochako landed on the ground after detaching her tongue from the pipes. She quickly reverted back to human, and frowned. "What is WITH this thing?" She muttered down at the Omnitrix.

"Did something glitch out?" Izuku asked, walking over.

"Impossible. Ceres did a diagnostics on it this morning," Ochako frowned. "It should be running smoothly."

"Then what's the issue? Don't tell me you broke it somehow..." Bakugou frowned.

Ochako tried to retrace her steps. Did something happen inbetwee-

MEI.

"She must've messed with the watch between the diagnostic and when I got it back," Ochako sighed.

"Mei?" Iida guessed.

"Mei."

"How could she even do that!?" Izuku shouted. "She doesn't even know about it!"

"Well, there was an explosion-"

The group ooh'd in realization (except for Todoroki, he didn't know what was up but wanted to feel included).

"So whatever she did must've somehow...I dunno, scrambled your forms?" Kirishima guessed.

"Izuku, forgive me, but you wouldn't happen to know of a time where Ben suffered something like this would?" Iida asked.

"I...get why you'd ask, but I didn't even know this was possible," Izuku said, "I heard one person theorize that, when Ben was upgrading the Omnitrix, he would integrate a hybrid function. They even came up with a list of possible combinations that complimented each other pretty well."

"Was this on a fansite by any chance?" Mina asked.

"Well...I mean yeah, but, like I said, it was just a theory."

"Well, theory confirmed." Ochako frowned, trying to work the dial. "I can't select the aliens with the usual scroll mode. I think it's just like a random selection. How many combinations do I even have-?"

"2432902008176640000." Bakugou answered.

Everyone stared.

Bakugou got irritated. "WHAT!? I know numbers!"

"It's less that and more you just...knew," Mina corrected, "Just, no mental math, just boom."

"It's actually very impressive," Iida said.

"Good! It should be!" Bakugou yelled, crossing his arms.

"Ok so, I could get any two aliens in a fused form," Ochako began, "and there's no way of telling if the powers even work together. I could get Water Hazard and Heatblast..."

"Heat Hazard? Heatstroke?" Mina suggested for names.

"I am not naming every single hybrid."

"Awwww." Mina frowned.

"Let's just try to find a way out of here." Kirishima suggested. "This place has to have one. Like a maintenance exit or something, right?"

"Probably," Todoroki said, lighting his hand up. "Follow me."

As the group continued on through this underground complex, a camera secretly swerved to keep them in focus. Its lens adjusted itself a bit to make sure the group was always on screen, transmitting back to a monitor somewhere deeper in the complex.

"So why were you guys following us?" Izuku asked, breaking the silence.

"We were just uh, doing some exercise! Always good to do that after a hearty meal." Iida lied. Mina rolled her eyes.

"Mina, what were you really doing?" Ochako asked.

Mina took a deep breath. "...okay, so we were following you because we thought you and Izuku were on a date." As soon as Mina finished her sentence, Ochako and Izuku went red, and Bakugou started laughing.

"Seriously?! You thought...you thought...!" Bakugou said between laughs, "Oh, the day he gets a girlfriend is the day I..." the explosive student stopped for a minute, trying to think of a good outlandish event for himself, something he'd never do.

"I did try to talk her out of it, in my defense," Iida said.

Izuku sighed. "...should we?"

"I wanted to keep this under wraps, but I knew people were gonna notice." Ochako frowned. "Just not THIS soon."

Bakugou's face dropped. "...no."

"Nooooooooooo." Mina said, almost shocked.

"Yeah, uh...Midoriya and I are..." Ochako took a deep breath. "...dating." The room fell silent for a moment, before Kirishima broke the silence.

"Finally!" Kirishima exclaimed, hugging Ochako tightly. "I've been waiting for you two to get together for ages."

"How did...how did you-" Bakugou sputtered, just totally mentally blue-screening from that. Izuku...has a girlfriend?!

"Oh. My. GOOOOOD!" Mina cheered, jumping in and hugging Ochako and Izuku, "When did you guys hook up?"

"A...few days ago. So, we're, kinda like, still sorting things out." Izuku admitted. "Which is why we wanted a grace period before we disclosed it with some people."

"But, uh, I kinda knew you'd get snoopy." Ochako added. "Please don't tell anyone yet."

"Oh! Promise!" Mina swore, "Not a peep of this to anyone! If anyone makes the announcement, it'll be you two."

"I will keep this under wraps!" Iida promised.

"I hope this isn't weird for you, Iida. Since...well, you know. We were gonna tell you first." Izuku said.

"It's fine. Honestly, I didn't realize you two were crushing on each other." Iida admitted.

"Really?" Izuku tilted his head.

"Honest."

"...huh."

"Congrats to the both of you," Todoroki nodded. "By the way, we reached a dead end."

"...oh." The group sighed.


Momo walked out down to the common room. It was a quiet Saturday afternoon in the middle of fall, and she just felt parched for a good cup of tea. She looked over to the couches. Jirou was there, one jack plugged into her phone as she scrolled through some social media feeds.

The musical student took notice and pulled out her jack. "Hey Momo, how's it going?"

"Oh, not too bad. Was about to make a cup of tea. Would you care for one as well?" She asked.

"I would love one." Jirou said with a smile. She stood up, and walked over to the kitchen area, where Momo was trying to select a good tea.

I'm weirdly indecisive today. Momo grumbled, digging through the well organized drawer (courtesy of Iida). What do I want?

Jirou watched as Momo looked through the drawer, a smirk slowly forming on her face. Seeing Momo so deep in thought about tea was quite funny.

"Want me to pick?" Jirou offered.

Momo paused. "I...suppose so."

"Sweet." Jirou nodded. She peered over, sifting through the drawer. "Uhh, how about some jasmine tea?"

Momo picked it up. "Oh! I didn't know we had any. You know, that one happens to be my favorite."

"I figured." Jirou answered. "Weird though, seeing as you moved past it a few times."

"D-did I?" Momo nervously chuckled.

Jirou gave a knowing smirk, her gaze fixed on Momo's flushed face. "Yeah, you did. Not very like you to overlook something like that."

Momo picked the box out. "Well, you know, just a bit...foggy up in my head right now." Jirou leaned against the counter, watching Momo scramble to gather the tea supplies.

"Parents on your mind?" Jirou asked.

Momo paused. She glanced behind her for a second, and sighed. "My mom tried calling."

Jirou uncrossed her arms and took a step closer to her friend. "I'm guessing you got a nasty voicemail."

"She's trying to see if I can 'bail' them out, since I have ties with heroes. Their publicist is doing everything they can to keep their involvement with the yakuza underwraps, but they think that bubble will burst soon." Momo sighed.

"What's gonna happen to you if...y'know...they get outed?"

Momo's hands stilled as she carefully set the kettle down, the sound of the water heating filling the air. She took a deep breath, steadying herself before answering Jirou's question.

"I'm... not sure," Momo admitted quietly. "My family's name is important in certain circles. If the truth about their involvement gets out, it could ruin us. Everything we've built, our reputation, my future... I don't know what's going to happen. I'm worried about being tied to them, to that..."

Momo paused. "...I really thought the school festival would help distract me from that. I really, really loved working with everyone, working on the costumes, the music, everything. It feels like that peace was temporary and reality's come crashing back down brutally."

Jirou could see the concern and fear in Momo's eyes as she spoke. She needed to keep cool here. The rocker reached out and gently took Momo's hand, giving it a comforting squeeze. "Hey," she said, her voice soft and compassionate. Momo's eyes widened.

"Remember what I told you earlier? When you told me all about Eri?" Jirou asked. "You don't have to face this alone. I'll be here for you, no matter what happens."

Momo's breath hitched slightly at Jirou's words. She gave a small, grateful nod, her eyes glistening as she blinked back tears she hadn't realized were there. Without a moment's hesitation, Jirou stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Momo, pulling her into a tight embrace.

There it was.

That crazy thought again. About a safe space being a person. Momo hesitated for a moment, then slowly melted into Jirou's embrace, the tension in her shoulders easing. She closed her eyes, letting herself be held, feeling the warmth and security in the simple act of being comforted by...

...

Maybe friend was a little lackluster of a title now.

"...I think I love you." Momo muttered.


Kirishima stared up at the towering, blank metal wall they'd run into, "Well, if there's no other way, then we can just make our own way forward!"

"Agreed." Izuku said, stepping forward. "Like at the Hassaikai raid, okay?"

"Gotcha!" Kirishima agreed, ready to punch a hole through the wall.

"Oooooor we could have me melt a hole in it?" Mina asked.

"Huh?" Kirishima asked.

"Less noise. Unless you guys want to draw in more of the bots. We still don't know how many are even down here."

"She makes a good point," Todoroki agreed.

Mina grinned as she placed her hands against the wall. Slowly but surely, the metal wall began to melt, creating a hole just big enough for them to crawl through.

"Nice work," Kirishima said, patting her on the back as they crawled through the hole.

As they emerged on the other side, they found themselves in what looked like a laboratory of some sort. Test tubes and beakers lined the walls, and large machines hummed softly in the background.

"Now where are we…?" Ochako asked.

"Wasn't expecting to find the lab of a mad scientist beneath U.A," Iida muttered.

"We weren't expecting to find anything beneath U.A," Mina pointed out.

"Touche."

"Think it goes without saying," Izuku started, "but be careful about what tou touch down here. If this is something from the Support course, then those beakers might be filled with anything from a compound like what Gang Orca's sidekicks use to a sleep gas."

"Figured that," Bakugou scoffed, even as he looked at the nearest test tube. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't the tiniest bit curious as to what the hell it was for.

"Is this like...a secret lab for some illicit testing?" Ochako wondered.

"Doubtful. UA's too goody goody for something that stupid." Bakugou frowned. "If this is some labyrinth under the school, it could just be another support lab or something to whip up something that's a bit too much for upstairs."

"Hmmm...I wonder if this place actually belongs to Power Loader," Izuku thought aloud.

"Still falls under the Support course idea, though," Kirishima said.

"Yeah but...what if this place is his personal support workshop. Kinda like how Mei turns the workshop into her's most of the time."

"It'd make sense. His Quirk is known for digging. Must have stumbled across his secret passage by total accident." Izuku hummed.

"He's gonna be upset by the damage done to the robots, then." Todoroki added.

"Why'd they attack us, though?" Mina wondered.

"Glitch, probably." Iida guessed.

"Either that or they recognized us as intruders," Kirishima guessed, "We're not really supposed to be here, after all."

"Let's just focus on getting out of here." Ochako said. "Maybe there's some stairs or elevator out-"

Something fell in the darkest corner of the room.

"I didn't touch anything!" Mina and Kirishima simultaneously defended. They may have been independently checking out some of the various tubes and beakers.

Todoroki shined the light over at the source of the noise, finding another robot, but this one looked off, even more so than the original wave. It had a dented metallic body and its limbs were all crooked and twisted in unnatural angles. Its eyes flickered with a dim light, making it seem like it was on its last legs.

"Forgot..." The machine spoke. "FORGOT..."

Suffice to say, no one was quite ready for that to show up. Mina tried to silently and slowly back up, thinking that maybe the robot hadn't seen them yet.

Forgot? Ochako thought, What did it forget?

"FORGOTTEN!" The robot suddenly lunged forward towards them all, causing the group to scatter. Ochako immediately slapped it on the back and it started to float aimlessly.

"GO!" Ochako yelled, as the group rushed to a nearby door.

"FORGOTTEN! FORGOTTEN!" the robot raged, thrashing in the air like a wild animal.

The group burst through the door, and into a hallway with a bunch of other doors. Iida slammed the door behind them, and huffed. "I don't think THAT was a glitch." the speedster panicked, before an arm smashed through another door.

"BETRAYED!" Another voice yelled.

"Oh come ON! Mina cried out, "Why are we in a horror game now?!"

"Quip later!" Izuku suggested. "Run!"

The group took off down the hallway, and more and more robotic arms popped out of some doors. Ochako was seriously considering going alien, but would it be worth it? What if fate dealt her another horrible fusion?

When one of the "betrayed" machines began tearing down one of the doors, forcing its way through, the decision was made for her. Better to risk it than do nothing! Just because of the habit, she turned the dial, even though that wouldn't work and she slammed down on the Omnitrix. She felt a bit more confident when she felt diamond-hard crystals cover her body from head to toe.

Yes! Perfect! Ochako thought. In a flash of pink light, Ochako got into a fighting stance as Shardstrike!

"Alright! This is much-!" Ben's successor froze when she heard her voice and noticed that the room seemed bigger, "-better?"

Her eyes were the same as Bittybrain's while now, she was comparatively the size of a ten year old child.

"Shardstrike plus Bittybrain?" Mina asked.

"As long as you can still make crystal weapons, that form ain't entirely useless, Roundface!" Bakugou yelled.

"That is still such a dumb nickname!" Ochako rolled her eyes.

One of the robots busted through the door, and crawled out of the room. "Loathe…LOATHE…"

"Let's just see how powerful my crystals are!" Ochako pointed her fist at the robots. Her arms shifted into "sharpshooters", and fired- a series of bullet sized crystals hit the robot's face, but didn't pierce all that deep.

"Oooooh, crap." Ochako frowned.

The robot's eye shifted and locked onto Ochako, a crosshair locking onto her from the machine's point of view. The machine let out a low rumbling sound, almost like a mechanical growl as it prepared to charge. The scorpion-like machine then rushed at Ochako, thundering towards her with the aim of just trampling her. If range didn't work, maybe melee would! The small but sturdy alien morphed her hands into crystalline blades and readied herself as the machine charged her. She just needed the right...moment! Now! She jumped to the side mere seconds before the robot ran into her. She jumped into its leg from the side and dug her blades into it.

"Ok! I can work with this!" Ochako smirked, quickly using the blades to climb up onto the robot's back and slice open its hull plating, "There we are. Good thing this one still has those Galvan smarts! Soooo if I pull on these-"

She grabbed hold of some of the exposed wires as if they were reins. Fittingly, the machine began to thrash about, trying to throw her off.

"Y-yep! Knew it! Tied to the motor functions!" Ochako yelled, holding on for dear life. One of the other bots tore through a door and raced towards her. Its own crosshair locking onto the smaller hero. It reared back one of its giant arms and thrust it forward to strike, only to get parried by the scorpion-like bot's own limb. The robot would've blinked in surprise, before it was smacked aside by Ochako's new robotic steed.

"Ha! Ok, this form's not that bad!" Ben's successor smirked as she used the form to race after her friends.

"Nicely done!" Iida commented as he ran, "But I do have one very important question!"

"Which is?" Izuku asked back.

"Where are we going?!"

Before anyone could answer, a trio of the rampaging machines burst down the doors in front of the students and cut them off.

"FORGOTTEN," the lead bot droned.

"ABANDONED," the second added.

"DISCARDED!" the third bot blared as it took aim with its minigun arms. The second one took aim as well while the lead bot locked on its rocket pods.

"OUTTA THE WAY SCRAP HEAPS!" Bakugou roared, firing himself forward and landing onto the robot's exposed head. The mechanical eye widened as the explosive student's boots stomped into the machine's head, threatening to snap the head right off the chassis.

"Nice one, Bakugou!" Kirishima cheered, sprinting towards the robots with his hardened body ready for battle.

The robots unleashed a hail of bullets and rockets towards the students, who dodged and weaved around the attacks in a flurry of quirk-powered maneuvers. Ochako fired as many crystals as her tiny body could. Hitting the crystals with other crystals helped 'further' their usefulness by driving them deeper, so that was a win.

"We need to find a way out of here!" Izuku yelled, scanning their surroundings for any possible escape routes.

"Look!" Todoroki pointed towards a door that seemed to lead to a stairwell. "A possible ticket out of here."

"Perfect!" Ochako cheered.

"But we're not gonna get there in time! The rest of 'em will be on us before we even get close!" Mina shouted, throwing out an acidic trap to try and delay them.

"Well, the thing about these bots from what I can tell," Ochako said as she crossed some wires on her robotic steed, making it stop in place, "Their power cores, when mishandled," she fiddled with the machinery of the robot, crossing wires, putting in the wrong spots, "can be quite explosive. Ok! It's on a timer! Make a break for it!"

Iida ran back and picked up Ochako like she was a plushie before making a beeline for, hopefully, the exit. The other bots were charging after them, heedless of the moat of acid Mina had laid out for them. Their wheels and even some of their legs began to melt once they made contact and yet they trudged on.

As they ran, they could hear the ticking of the explosive timer getting louder and louder. Bakugou gritted his teeth in frustration, knowing that they were cutting it close.

"We're almost there!" Izuku shouted, using his quirk to jump over debris in their path.

Ochako began mentally counting down, with the door easily in sight.

6.

Iida reached the door first and threw it open.

Kirishima raced through and rushed to the side. Once everyone else was through, he'd bar the door with his body to block the explosion.

4.

Izuku and Todoroki made it through.

3.

Mina and Bakugou made it through, with Ochako crossing the threshold shortly after.

2.

1.

Kirishima threw the door closed once everyone was in and braced up against it.

0.

There was a deafening explosion, shaking the ground beneath them. The door held, but Kirishima was pushed back a few feet from the force of the blast.

Once the ringing in their ears had subsided, the group looked around. They were in a dimly-lit stairwell, filled with dust and debris.

"Is everyone okay?" Iida asked, looking around at them all.

"I'm good," Kirishima grunted, pushing himself up. Ochako got out of the mech.

"Well, this is the most USEFUL fusion I've gotten so far. That's saying something." Ochako said.

"You've only had two though," Mina pointed out, coughing a bit from all the dust in the air.

"Yeah. And I'm betting my next fusion is gonna be something horrible. Like...Goop and XLR8." Ochako guessed.

"Hope these stairs lead somewhere out of here." Izuku said, looking up. He picked up Ochako, and rested her on his shoulder. "Come on. We've got a long way to go..."

"Yeah..." Ochako looked up at the rising and spiraling staircase. Todoroki took the lead on this again, leading the group up the stairs for what felt like hours.

"Hey. Roundface. Why don't you just use Grey Matter's brains to fix the problem yourself?" Bakugou asked. It was a logical question.

"I dunno. Maybe because I can't REACH the Omnitrix!?" She motioned over to her back-trix.

"So does it just...randomize where that goes?" Mina asked, "Like, Crimson-Attack had the logo on her shoulder."

"Iiiii'm not calling it that."

"YakRumble?"

"Somehow worse." Ochako frowned.

"I mean, if you could control it somehow, it'd be an interesting powerset." Izuku muttered. "Maybe...maybe a secondary Omnitrix or something. A Biomnitrix. You could utilize your 'vocal transformation' technique and then choose the two best aliens for a crisis-"

Ochako hummed. "Yes, yes. That'd be plausible. If I were to construct this hypothetical Biomnitrix, I'd pretty much be in a whole level beyond Class 1-A. That doesn't seem fun..."

Mina gushed. "You two are perfect, oh my god-"

"Minaaaaa," Ochako blushed, while Izuku turned red as well.

"What? It's true!" Mina gushed, pulling the two into a quick hug.

"If we could find a lab without robots, do you think you could walk us through fixing the Omnitrix?" Todoroki asked.

"I dunno. No one here really understands my technobabble." Ochako shrugged. "Not a lot of easy solutions."

"So what, we just need to deal with your random mix-up aliens?" Bakugou asked, "Let's just hope you don't get one that blows up in our faces. Like...the ice moth and walking campfire."

"Big Chill and Heatblast," Izuku corrected, "But...you're right. A fusion like that...well, it could be dangerous. The differing biologies would entirely be at odds..."

"I'd be constantly extinguishing myself. I don't have a regulation like Todoroki." Ochako guessed. "Todoroki's muscles are connected to his quirk. So, he can regulate the intensity and temperature of his quirk by flexing different muscles."

"That's how that works?" Todoroki asked.

"You didn't know?"

"I always assumed it was concentration."

"How did you not know that, Icy Hot?!" Bakugou yelled.

"I can be wrong, Bakugou..." Todoroki deadpanned.

"Be nice to him. He's aloof." Ochako said, as they came across the door at the top. "Ohhh, please let this be a way out..."

"Just in case it's not," Kirishima said, hardening his fists into powerful gauntlets. He was half-expecting a new horde of robots on the other side, "Iida? Open 'em up!"

1-A's class president nodded and quickly opened up the door at the top of the stairs. Once it was open, he too quickly got into a fighting stance. Bakugou was ready to blast apart whatever was on the other side if it decided to pick a fight with him.

Instead, they found another lab- but this one was more like a garage of sorts. Lots of auto parts littered the ground, and there were tools and machinery everywhere. The six of them cautiously approached the garage, unsure of what they were about to walk into.

"Look at these things!" Mina gasped, walking over to a tank-like vehicle.

"How did they get this down here?" Iida asked.

"...think it works?" Bakugou asked with a mischievous grin, "Always wanted to drive a tank."

"If it belongs to Mei, I'd hold back," Izuku suggested.

"Saying I can't handle a little risk?"

"No, I'm pointing out that if you try to start up the engine..."

"I could explode. It's fine, Midoriya." Bakugou scowled.

Izuku blinked. "...huh."

"What?"

"Nothing, nothing." Izuku said, as Ochako's Omnitrix started beeping. She hopped off his shoulder before she reverted back to human.

"Don't worry," Ochako whispered, "I caught it too."

But on that note, the group began to further investigate the garage. The tank seemed to have elements of a monster truck and an excavator built into it. The front tires were bigger than any other car present, supported by a series of treads of the back of the vehicle. There seemed to be a collapsible arm located at the back of the vehicle, currently stowed away though.

While the tank might have been one of, if not THE biggest vehicle in here, it definitely wasn't the only one. One car seemed to be a very western-styled Chrysler Imperial with a tan paint job with two bullseyes painted on the car doors, complete with large S's painted in the middle.

"Huh...who's car is this?" Mina asked about to poke it.

'Wait wait wait!" Izuku warned, "I think that's Mr. Snipe's car!"

Mina let out a small "eep!" as she jumped back away from it. Even she knew that this thing was likely packing so many guns.

"We're in the teacher's garage." Iida said, walking over to All Might's familiar car. "We must be getting closer to an exit at the very least."

"Hey, guys! I think I found Mr. Aizawa's car!" Kirishima yelled. The car was something to behold, covered in various scratches and dents, and a tarp covering the broken window on the driver's side.

"What makes you say it's his car?" Izuku asked.

"Old and beat down. Kinda like him." Kirishima admitted.

"...fair." Mina shrugged. "Just don't let him hear you say that."

"The only reason I'm even saying that out loud is cause I know he's not here," Kirishima said...even if immediately afterwards he looked behind him. Aizawa just had the uncanny ability to simply appear whenever he wanted.

"Anyone else see the problem here though?" Bakugou asked.

"And what's that?" Iida asked.

"Why is the teacher's parking lot connected to an underground maze of killer robots?" Todoroki guessed.

"Icy Hot got it," Bakugou said, "Because what the hell kinda design is that?!"

"Maybe this whole place is one big garage." Ochako guessed. "Because where do you shove the stuff you don't need? In a garage. It checks out with why those robots were mad about being forgotten."

"I knew those robots looked familiar!" Izuku realized, "Those weren't just forgotten experiments! They were the surplus Villain Bots, left over from the entrance exam!"

"Oh yeah! The weird little guys! Wondered what happened to them!" Kirishima said.

"...you fought robots for your entrance exam?" Todoroki asked.

"Oh that's right, you got in on recommendations. Forgot they gave you a different test!" Mina said.

"But...if those were the Villain Bots...weren't we missing one?" Ochako asked.

"Indeed! There was the Zero...point...bot..." Iida said as it donned on him, "The...one that could rival Mt. Lady innnnn height."

"They wouldn't have more than one of those big guys riiiiight?" Mina asked sheepishly.

"I doubt it could fit in here." Ochako began. "At least, not unless it was in pieces."

"Then let's stop stalling. Getting out should be a breeze from here." Iida insisted.

"Ok, so where's the exit 'Master of Directions?'" Mina asked.

"I'm guessing...through that door." Iida said, pointing over to the furthest wall. "...lots of doors today. Let's hope we don't deal with anymore trouble."

WHAM. Something slammed into the door to the stairway.

"...fudgesticks." Iida 'cursed'.

"Guessing my improvised bomb didn't get all of them," Ochako said.

"This is why you leave explosions to ME!" Bakugou frowned, as the knocking got louder.

"Know what? Fair enough!"

"This way!" Iida said before he and the rest of the group made a mad dash for that exit door. The staircase door continued to be knocked on, before a large dent appeared on it, courtesy of the enraged robots on the other side.

"FORGOTTEN! FORGOTTEN! FORGOTTEN!" one bot droned as it slammed its arms into the door, over and over again in an attempt to batter it down.

"He sounds REALLY angry..." Mina flinched.

Izuku's eyes widened. "...oh, crap. We fought the one, two and three pointers...what are the chances Mei messed with the-"

An earsplitting explosion cut him off mid-sentence as the door was forcibly removed from its hinges and hurled into the distance, prompting everyone to scatter to avoid getting decapitated.

A giant mechanical hand pressed against the doorframe and forcefully widened it, giving the newcomer more room to move through into the garage. A metallic foot slammed down into the concrete, cracking the pavement beneath it. Its eyes glowed red, five dots arrayed in an X pattern formed the main array of optics, while a secondary array of three, with two connected to the bottom corners of the X, situated lower on the face. The blocky robot thundered into the parking lot and clenched its three fingered hand into a fist. Its other hand ended in a double-barrel gun of some kind.

"Oh noooo she made it compact!" Mina yelled.

The now downsized, but still just as durable, Executor-type bot locked onto the students, each of its main eyes locking on them and examining them.

"YOU. FORGOT. US," the Executor droned and leveled its arm gun at the group.

Before the thing could start firing, Todoroki slammed his foot on the ground. A wall of ice shot up, blocking the barrage of bullets the hulking war machine had unleashed.

"WHY WOULD SHE MAKE THAT?!" Kirishima yelled.

"It's MEI," Mina stressed the girl's name, "She probably saw it as a challenge and dove into that headfirst!"

"Know what, fair point!"

"YOU. FORGOT. ALL OF US!" the robot roared.

"Who programmed the walking computer with emotions?!" Bakugou asked.

Ochako looked down at the Omnitrix, and activated the faceplate. It glitched out for a second. "Ooooh, please give me something with Next Gen or Magnetta! Just...something I can use to stop this thing!"

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and rocks started running up her arm. Things were looking good at first, but then the tech started to form around her body.

"Wait what," Ochako blinked as the rock and tech awkwardly mingled and meshed together, her metal plating cracking open with lines of magma. As her chest piece formed up, like some sort of rocky armor, her wings emerged from four magma vents on her back, formed out of pure fire. The helmet formed over her head, the cyclopean eye replaced by a glowing orange visor.

"Ok...maaaaybe this can work," Ochako admitted, looking over the form.

"Torchbearer and Shrink Suit?" Iida asked.

"I'm like...Endeavor in a tech suit," Ochako compared, clenching her fists tightly. The tech on her hand morphed into a giant, flaming sword. She grinned.

"Finally! An alien combo that's got complete synergy,." Her flaming wings turned into jet flames and rocketed her into the sky...almost a bit too quickly. She barely had any control over maneuverability.

"Woooooah! Too much firepower!" Ochako gasped, trying to reign it in. SHeslammed into the ceiling; thankfully, her helmet reduced the pain from the blow, but still.

"An overpowered fusion?!" Bakugou frowned. "You're kidding me!"

"Too much thrust, not enough control. Maybe you control how much fire's in your wings!" Izuku suggested.

Ochako wasn't able to try out the advice, though. The compacted droid locked all five of its crosshairs on Ochako and let out a low droning horn. It looked up at the hybrid alien and fired off its hand, connected by a thick industrial cable, grabbing hold of her. It reeled her in, slamming her into the ground repeatedly before it tried to stomp down on her. Ochako morphed her hands into a massive heat-shield that that robot's foot clanked on. Ben's successor grimaced as she brought back the fire sword and lashed out, stabbing the burning blade into the metal leg. The bot must've had pain receptors or something because it backed off. It kicked her away like a soccer ball, looking down and examining the melting stab wound. Ochako fired off four small jets from her back to stabilize herself, landing on her feet.

"Huh...guess I can!" Ochako smirked.

"Keep it up! It probably operates on the same properties as Full Cowling!" Izuku yelled out. Ochako took a deep breath, focusing on controlling the fire in her wings. She felt the heat building up, but this time, she knew how to manage it. With a surge of power, she shot towards the droid, her wings blazing with flames.

The droid tried to swing its massive metal arm at her, but Ochako just dodged with ease. She sliced at the cables connecting the arm to the droid's body with her fire sword, severing them in one swift motion. The arm clattered to the ground, sparking and smoking. The droid let out an ear-splitting screech as it swung its other arm at her, but she easily avoided it too.

The gun on the arm quickly switched out for a much more futuristic one, almost like a tesla coil. Energy swirled around the "barrel" before firing out a stream of cold foam. Ochako spun out of the way, letting the foam fly past her and freeze whatever part of the ground and walls it touched.

"She must be upping the ante for next year's exam." Mina frowned. "Might be overkill!"

She charged forward, her wings leaving a trail of fire behind her. She thrust out her hand, summoning a massive wave of flames that engulfed the droid.

"If you guys wanna take a freeshot-" Ochako yelled. "DO IT NOW!"

Todoroki started things off, firing off a blast of cold to engulf one of the Executor's feet, freezing it in place. Mina rushed in and coated her hand in acid, throwing a nice right hook that melted right through the machine's leg. The attacks to its legs made the robot creak and groan, the weight of its main body starting to put pressure on the now weakened supports.

Izuku sprouted out his Blackwhip and lashed out at the droid's arms, pulling them off with ease. The robot let out another screech as it swung its remaining arm at him, but surprisingly, Bakugou rushed in and hit the robot with an improvised AP Shot.

"T-thanks!" Izuku said, caught off guard. Bakugou just grunted.

Meanwhile, Iida revved up his engines and took off with blinding speed, smashing into the robot's head with a devastating Recipro Turbo. The force of the impact sent the robot flying backwards, crashing into the wall.

"Y-Y-YOU. FOR-FOR-FOR-FORGOT...US," the robot repeated again, sparking and sputtering from the damage.

"Yeah, looks like for good reason if you're going on a rampage," Bakugou scoffed.

Ochako floated towards the robot. "Consider this the end of your beta test." She said, jamming her sword into the chest. The robot's lights slowly started to die and fade away, ending the fight.

"Cool one liner," Mina grinned.

"Really? Heh, it just came to me and-" Ochako chuckled.

"What. Have. You. Done?!" a familiar high-energy voice yelled in an uncharacteristically heartbroken tone. Everyone turned around to see Mei standing in the doorway leading out of the garage.

"Mei?!" the group, sans Bakugou, asked.

"Suddenly things are making sense." the explosive student frowned.

"I was fixing up Buddy-281 and then my alarm went off! You...you killed Buddy-005..." Mei frowned. "How could you be so CRUEL, BAKUGOU!?"

"Buddy?!" Ochako asked.

"Wait, WHY does SHE remember HIS name!?" Izuku pointed out.

"We're…acquainted." Bakugou said, holding up his arm.

"It's the only alien tech Ceres will let me fool around with!" Mei frowned.

"It did not sound very buddy-like to me! It sounded like it wanted to kill you!" Iida said.

"Hey! Buddy-005 is not an 'it!' Buddy's a proud 'he!'" Mei countered.

Bakugou just scoffed. "It was a malfunctioning piece of junk! You should thank me for getting rid of it."

Mei's eyes were filled with tears as she looked around at the wreckage of Buddy-005. "Buddy-005..."

"Shoulda reinforced the steel, damn it! You know what metals can resist my explosions." Bakugou scoffed.

"Well, it didn't come to me at the time!" Mei frowned.

"What, were you distracted by a laser beam or something?"
"YES!"

Ochako blinked, as she reverted back to human. Woah. She's so spaced out she barely registered I was in alien mode. Ochako cleared her throat. "Mei...where are we, exactly?"

"Teacher's lounge."

The group of students blinked.

"The what?" the assembled students all asked together.

"Teacher's lounge," Mei repeated, "What, never been?"

"N-no! This whole place is the teacher's lounge!?" Iida yelled.

"Yeah! A-doyyyyy!" Mei frowned. "Principal Nedzu had this installed a few years back. You guys see the movie theater? All Might just streams C-movies all the time in there-"

"There's a movie theater in here?!" Mina asked.

"Movie theater, parking lot for the super cars, hot springs, loooots of training rooms."

"We should probably let them know about the hole then," Todoroki hummed.

"Hole? What hole?" Mei asked.

"The hole in the ground, dumbass!" Bakugou yelled. "We fell in here because of Nedzu's faulty architecture skills!"

"Oh! Yeah, no, that's on me, actually. Needed to borrow some extra metal! Sorry!" Mei grinned.

"You took the support beams?!" Izuku yelled.

"Hahaha yeaaaaaaah," Mei chuckled.

"THAT'S SO DANGEROUS!?" Iida yelled. "THAT VIOLATES BUILDING CODES ON SO MANY LEVELS!"

"Yeah? Ahhh whatever!" Mei shrugged.

She is gonna be a hazard in the future. Ochako thought.

"Wait, you said Buddy wanted to kill me? Did you run into any other bots?" Mei asked.

"A whole army of 'em!" Mina answered.

"Ohhh, I forgot to finish giving them new armor and programming. Uh, whoops."

"Oh so their rampage is on you?" Izuku blinked. "Why did you forge-?!"

"Wait, was one of you an alien!?" Mei gasped, standing back up.

Delayed reaction of a fish. Ochako thought, as Mei approached her. "Hey, you broke this, by the way. With your explosion from earlier!"

"I did? Wait, is that-?!" Mei gasped in delight, "Is that an Omnitriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiix?!"

"Yeah. And you messed it up. Mrs. Ceres put a lot of effort into the diagnostics, and-" Ochako frowned.

"COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL." Mei cut her off, ogling it over and over.

"You...didn't hear a word I said, did you?"

"What? No, no, I did. I messed it up so I gotta fix it, simple as! Now, I miiiight...trigger some transformations while I wooooooork, so brace yourself for that," Mei warned as she carefully looked over the watch.

Ochako heard the Omnitrix make noises she never knew possible. It sounded like a dial up tone on crack; she looked to her friends for help. They just shrugged half heartedly.

"At least fix the issue while you're at it." Ochako scoffed.

"Oh I will! You'll just need to come with me to my workshop!" Mei beamed.

"Can we do it here? Lot of tools."

"Ohhh, true! Lemme improvise a bit." Mei rushed off to grab some tools.

"I don't like that she knows about it now." Iida muttered the second she was out of earshot.

"It's...risky, yeah," Ochako admitted, "I just gotta make sure she doesn't make too many unwanted upgrades."

"I mean, the secret was inevitably gonna get out." Izuku said. "Like with the summer camp and everything."

"Let's just pray the public doesn't find out for a while still." Ochako sighed.

"They shouldn't. You've managed to keep it secret so far, haven't you?" Todoroki asked.

"Yeah."

"Then, I don't see any reason that'll chan-"

"Got the tools!" Mei announced, cutting off Endeavor's son, "Now, lemme take a look at that alien techno-marvel!"

"Just…just fix it please. No modifications." Ochako said.

"OKAY!"

Mei quickly got to work, fixing up the watch the best she could. Sometimes it felt like Ochako should be wearing a welding mask or something when the engineering student made the watch spark a bit.

"Uh, Mei, we, uh, we do owe you an apology," Izuku said.

"What for?" Mei asked, blocking out most distractions, just focusing on her work.

"Uh, wrecking your bots?" Bakugou added.

"OH! Right, right! Well, I can finally fix up the bots now. I just got so buried with other projects I totally forgot about them. Which...yeah, not the smartest move. If I didn't get around to it, they probably would've risen up and brought about a new robot apocalypse or something!"

The students stared.

"That's a joke, right?" Mina asked nervously.

Mei didn't respond.

"...you know, I have heard some of the bots on campus make some snippy comments." Iida realized. "You don't think?"

Bakugou groaned. "No one has time for a bunch of stupid bots."

"Ah I'm sure it's fine!" Mei shrugged, "Speaking of fiiiiiine...THERE! Omnitrix is good as new!"

Ochako held up the device and saw it spark a few more times around the dial.

"Maybe we should just ask Mrs. Ceres," Ochako sighed.

"I did try at least!"


"...I think I love you." Momo muttered.

Jirou froze, her heart skipping a beat as Momo's words washed over her. For a moment, she wasn't sure she had heard right. She pulled back just enough to meet Momo's gaze.

"You... what?" Jirou asked softly, searching Momo's face for clarity.

Momo's cheeks flushed a deep red, realizing what she had just said. "I—I mean..."

Jirou could see the vulnerability and uncertainty in those beautiful eyes. "You...you think you love me?" She repeated, needing to hear it again to ensure she wasn't hallucinating. She was trembling.

Momo was visibly flustered, her cheeks blushing furiously as she realized the gravity of her words. "I...I...I mean, I…" She stammered, struggling to find the right words to backtrack. "I think...I love how you...treat me..."

Jirou felt a pang in her chest at Momo's hesitant words. he gently cupped Momo's face in her hands, forcing their gazes to meet. "Hey," Jirou said, her voice soft yet firm. "Don't backtrack. I just want to understand. What do you mean when you say you think you love me...?"

Momo's eyes flickered back and forth, trying to find the right words. "I...I..." she began, her voice barely above a whisper. "I guess...I mean...that I love how you make me feel. You don't try stepping on eggshells around me because I'm just a class above the rest of you...you listen to me, you make me feel safe. Understood."

Momo's lips quivered.

"Loved." Her voice caught on the last word.

Jirou's heart clenched in her chest. She gently pulled Momo closer, their bodies pressing against one another...

The tea kettle was whistling, but they weren't paying attention to that. Jirou was completely focused on Momo, her eyes locking onto hers in a silent affirmation.

"If that's the case..." Jirou said, closing her eyes. "Then..."

"Then...then what?" Momo asked. Something glistened, Momo saw the hint of tears forming in Jirou's eyes.

"Then...I can finally say it back," Jirou answered, through soft, happy sobs. Momo's heart soared at Jirou's words.

"Then SAY IT-" Momo sounded a little too impatient, but Saphos be damned-

Jirou let out a shaky laugh, wiping away the tears forming in her eyes. "I love you, Momo. I've...I've wanted to say it for a long time. Hearing you say it first is-"

Momo held Jirou close. She held Jirou tightly, her arms wrapped around her in a tight embrace...

She didn't want to ever let go.

She felt safe.

She felt loved!


Ochako shook the sparking watch as the group all walked back to the dorm. "I think she made it worse. I feel like if I go alien now I'll end up as a triple or quadruple fusion."

"Like...HeatDiamondXLR8. That would be a handful." Mina joked.

"Mixing two was crazy enough," Kirishima said, "But having that kinda power does sound a little fun."

"You would say that!"

"And I'd be right," Kirishima smirked.

"...hey, uh. Ochako. Deku. Sorry for...kinda intruding on your personal business." Mina apologized. "I shouldn't have been snooping around."

Ochako and Deku exchanged a glance before Ochako spoke up. "It's okay, Mina. Just...keep it on the down low. When we're comfortable with everyone knowing...you can blab all you want. Okay?"

"Okay. Like you said, only when you're comfortable with it," Mina nodded.

"I'm just kinda glad we're the only couple you can really gossip about." Izuku admitted as the group reached the dorms. The scent of jasmine tea wafted through the air. "I dunno who else would date in our class-"

Just as Izuku opened the door, the group was greeted with an unexpected sight: Momo and Jirou just cuddling on the couch.

The group stared for a moment. Jirou and Momo were in their own little world right now…

"Make that two couples...aaaand I'm not gossiping about either of 'em till they're ready to say it," Mina resolved.

"Let's just walk out and go get smoothies." Ochako whispered, closing the door.

"I'll treat if you want," Izuku offered.

Chapter 137: The New Number One

Chapter Text

Now, here comes my least favorite part of Saga 1; a few chapters without Ochako. Booooo.

Endeavor is such…a character. I simultaneously like his arc but hate how glorified he was after the reveal. I'll be addressing that later on. Promise me on that."

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


As November entered its final days, a strange building popped up on UA. The best way anyone could describe it was...castle-y. It had towering turrets and pointed arches, with decorations that looked like they came out of a medieval storybook. The walls were made of grey stone and the roof was covered in grey tiles. Most of the students were intrigued by the sudden appearance of the castle and couldn't help but wonder what it was for.

A group of students- Ochako, Izuku, Iida and Kaminari- stood outside, beholding its majesty. Ochako's eyes were bulging out of her head.

"So...expensive..." Ochako muttered, thinking about the price tag.

Iida narrowed his eyes. "Impressive architecture. Looks incredibly refined, yet modern." He pointed to a window. "See? There's a study in there, with a bunch of books and a computer."

"Wonder why it's here. Shouldn't we have been given a heads up about this since we're living here now?" Izuku asked.

Kaminari hummed. "...well, I dunno about you, but I'm knocking on the door."

"Wait, Kaminari, we don't even know who-" Iida started, but it was too late. Kaminari had already stormed up to the castle gates and knocked on the door.

The rest of the group exchanged worried glances as they watched Kaminari wait expectantly at the door. They heard footsteps approaching. The door opened, and to everyone's shock, Mirio stood before them. He looked down at Kaminari with an amused grin.

"Hey guys! You had to check this place out too, didn't you?" Mirio grinned.

"M-Mirio!? Don't tell me you live here." Kaminari stammered.

"Nope. But she does!" Mirio beamed.

Eri suddenly popped up from behind Mirio, ran out the door and right to Izuku, and started hugging one of Izuku's legs. Izuku stumbled back, taken aback by the sudden hug.

"E-Eri!? W-What are you doing here?" Izuku asked, looking down at the small girl.

"This is my new home!" Eri grinned.

"Wait a minute. I thought that you were gonna be with Albedo and Neo." Ochako said. "...but that means-"

"Correct. This is our house."

Albedo approached the doorway. "Welcome, UA students. We apologize for the sudden appearance of our castle." Albedo's voice was polite and calm.

"You're living on campus now?" Izuku asked.

"For Eri's sake, yes. She deserves to be around a safe, welcoming community of people." Albedo said, picking Eri up. "And in the case of...her quirk acting up-"

"Best to have Eraserhead on standby." Ochako noted.

"Correct. So, we decided to move here. Mirio was helping us unpack." Albedo explained.

Kaminari nodded. "Well, it's great to have you guys here. But...how did you even manage to build this castle in such a short time? This wasn't even here this morning!"

Neo stepped forward. Let's just say we have some...special resources. And skilled builders.

They used Ultimatrix aliens, got it. Ochako hummed.

Iida raised an eyebrow. "I see. Well, it is a remarkable structure, I must say."

"It was my own design." Albedo smiled. "...with some inputs from Eri. She's a big fan of Beauty and the Beast now."

"I wanna push Gaston into the abyss!" Eri cheered.

We WILL be offering some babysitting jobs for you kids. Neo said. I'll be teaching starting next semester, so sometimes I'll need some extra hands on board in case Mirio isn't available.

"Are you gonna be teaching too, Mr. Albedo?" Kaminari asked.

"No- OmniWorks still needs my attention. Maybe I'll sub. But no promises." Albedo explained.

"Well, it's nice to have you guys here. And we'll definitely take up those babysitting jobs." Izuku grinned.

"Absolutely! We'll make sure Eri is well taken care of." Ochako chirped.

"Great to hear!" Mirio said with a thumbs up.

"Now, we'd love to stay and chat some more, but Aizawa specifically requested we be back in the dorms by 6. We have some guests tonight!" Iida said.

"Guests?" Kaminari said. "Who could be visiting?"

"It's not us, that's for sure." Albedo said. "I have to be downtown in a few hours."

"Oh, for the heroes' billboard, right?" Izuku asked.

"That's today?" Ochako asked.

"Yes, it is. And I need to make sure everything is in order." Albedo said with a nod.

"Well, we better get going then. We don't want to be late." Iida said, motioning for the group to follow him. Ochako and Izuku looked to Eri.

"We'll be back soon, okay?" Ochako grinned. "We can have...a playdate when we can."

"That would be nice." Eri smiled back.

"Great! We'll bring some toys and games next time." Izuku said.

With that, the group bid farewell to Eri and made their way towards the dorms. Kaminari looked back at the castle again, and hummed.

"What's up?" Ochako asked.

"Nothing, just...thinking about how weird the domino effect is here." Kaminari said. "You lost to Bakugou in the Sports Fest, a few dominos fell...and now we have a castle on UA."

Ochako blinked. "...I mean, I don't think it's intrinsically tied to that." (She picked that word up from one of Izuku's notebooks. She was dying to use it properly.)

Kaminari shrugged. "Maybe not, but it's still weird. Can't help but wonder what other dominoes will fall..."

"Well...also because of the Sports Fest..." Izuku pointed out. "Endeavor is set to finally take the number one spot on the charts. Feels weird to have a list without All Might on it."

"Indeed," Iida said. "But let's not forget that it's still a great achievement for Endeavor. He's worked hard to get to this point."

Izuku paused- he didn't fault Iida for not knowing the full story, but Endeavor wasn't...the best guy, from what Todoroki briefly told him.

"I dunno, man. You remember how weird he was at the Sports Fest?" Kaminari pointed out. "Personally, I'd retire the rank of Number One to All Might for a few years. Those things are based on popularity- and you know explosively popular All Might is." Kaminari smirked at Izuku. "His merch collection is proof of that."

Izuku turned red. "C-come on, dude..." He said.

"Sorry, sorry. Just...you have a collection, man!" Kaminari joked.

Ochako giggled. "He is kinda right."

Izuku sighed, but couldn't help but smile. "Okay, fine, I might have a few All Might items. But that's beside the point!"

"This will also be the first year not to have the Ingenium name within the top 100. Because of my brother's retirement, his name sort of dropped to the mid 200s." Iida said.

"What about your sister? Where's she in terms of ranking?" Izuku asked.

"Low- probably due to her being a night owl sort of hero. She's not happy about it." Iida said.

"It's tough when the polls are purely based on public opinion," Ochako said, frowning. "It makes sense for someone who operates in the middle of the night to have little to no traction, but that doesn't mean her efforts should go unrecognized."

Iida nodded in agreement. "I just wish there was a way to measure heroism beyond popularity. But...the safety committee wills it, and there's no going against them."

"Why even bother with popularity?" Kaminari said. "Endeavor's got a pretty nasty personality compared to everyone else at the top."

"Well, popularity is important because it reflects how the public perceives a hero's abilities and how much trust they have in them," Izuku explained. "Heroes need to have the support of the public to be able to do their job effectively. Plus, popularity can attract more job offers and opportunities for heroes to make a greater impact."

"But at the same time, a hero's worth shouldn't solely rely on popularity. Some heroes may not have a large following, but they still do important work and save lives," Ochako added. "Ben's at spot number 10 in America, and he's very popular. So…yeah."

"I hope one day we can find a better way to measure heroism," Iida sighed.


The kids were all chilling in the dorm's common area, waiting for their guests to arrive. Everyone was doing their own thing- Momo and Jirou were listening to some music (cross pollination of their genres, they called it), Bakugou and Kirishima were watching some soccer game on TV, Mina and a few of the other kids were watching "Unusual Memes Compilation 167" (the best one, according to her), Izuku and Ochako were discretely holding hands as they did some homework with Alan, Sero and Todoroki, Iida was cleaning up for the guests with Shinsou, Shoji and Ojiro, and the rest were...somewhere.

Tokoyami walked in and sneezed. "Bless you." Sero said, while scratching his head over this physics question.

"You sick?" Ochako asked, a bit concerned.

"No. My health is perfect, and my mucus membranes are functioning properly." Tokoyami said.

"Maybe there's some hot goss going out about you right now," Kaminari joked.

"Doubtful. Who would ever talk about me-" Tokoyami said.

"What do you mean doubtful!?" Alan frowned. "Didn't you work with THE Hawks, the king of social media?"

"I've seen so many women fawn over him. And I kinda get it," Shinsou piped in as he wiped down a window.

"Yeah, dude. There's probably a small sect of people online fangirling or boying about you." Alan nodded.

"I'm inclined to agree. You, Todoroki and Bakugou were in the top three. You expect not to be discussed a bit?" Shoji asked.

"Again. Doubtful." Tokoyami frowned. "I worked with him for a few weeks. There's no way someone can become that popular in just a small span of time."

Everyone's eyes went to Bakugou.

"What? Don't look at me like that. I don't give a damn about being popular," Bakugou grumbled, crossing his arms.

Iida just finished mopping when a knock on the door came. He perked up, and quickly shoved the cleaning materials away. "Ah! They're here." Iida announced. "Eyes forward, everyone!"

As the door opened, the students could hear the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. And then-

"Rock on with these sparkling gazes!"

"We've come to lend a paw and help!"

"We've come from...somewhere..."

"Stingingly cute and catlike!"

"THE WILD WILD...PUSSYCATS! (Day off version)." The students were already swarming to meet them again.

"Wow, it's so great to see you guys again!" Mina exclaimed, practically bouncing up and down with excitement.

"We're just happy to be here," Pixie-Bob said with a bright smile. "How've you all been?"

"Busy!" Kaminari said. "Like you wouldn't believe."

Alan and Shinsou hung back, clearly confused. "Who are these guys?"

"I think...they were the guys that they were camping with when..." Shinsou's eyes drifted over to Bakugou, who quickly looked away.

"Don't remind me." Bakugou growled.

Izuku and Ochako were thrilled to see the Pussycats, but their excitement was heightened when they saw Kouta walk up to them.

"Kouta! How have you been?" Ochako asked.

"Long time no see!" Izuku said. "Thanks for that letter, by the way! It meant a lot!"

The...crotch punching letter?* Ochako recalled.

Kouta looked away. "Uh...no problem."

"Hey, Midoriya." Mandalay called out. "Look over here."

"H-hey, no. Don't." Kouta begged her. Izuku was confused until she pointed over at where they'd put their shoes. A pair of red shoes that looked shockingly similar to his own were next to Mandalay's heels. Ochako giggled at that.

"Aw, your first fanboy." Ochako joked.

"He picked them himself! He insisted 'they have to be red! they have to be red!'." Mandalay explained.

"No, no! I...I chose them because they're my favorite color!" Kouta insisted.

"Of course, of course." Mandalay laughed.

"Ms. Pixie-Bob, how's your head? I know you kinda got it busted open by one of those villains at the camp." Ochako asked.

Pixie-Bob touched the spot where she had been injured. "It's much better now, thank you for asking. It was a close call. If I'd been hit harder, I'd probably have brain damage or something."

"And...Ms. Ragdoll." Todoroki said. "How are...you?"

Ragdoll blinked. "I'm doing better than expected, honestly. It's weird to be without my powers, but...at least I can still help the agency."

"Didn't you shut down?" Iida asked.

"That's related to why we're here so briefly. We just wanted to announce we're back in business." Tiger said. "All three of us."

"I'll be doing desk work in the agency, and training the new recruit we'll be getting in the spring, after she graduates from Shiketsu of course." Ragdoll explained.

"That's great news!" Izuku said with a smile. "That's a nice little early holiday surprise."

"Yeah, we kinda needed to come back now." Mandalay said. "With the advent of the Hero Billboard Chart in a few hours, we kinda know our ranking already."

"What is it? You guys were the 32nd place last year." Kirishima recalled.

"...411th place." Mandalay answered, smiling a bit sheepishly.

The class immediately went into conniptions upon hearing that massive fall. They shouldn't have dropped that far! Ochako took a moment to think, they had to put their work on pause to help their friend cope with the loss of their powers. Hell, one of them assisted at Kamino Ward, they deserved more recognition than that.

"That's ridiculous! You guys are amazing!" Mina exclaimed.

"But we haven't been able to take on much work this last half of the year and all." Pixie-Bob said. "We'll make our way back up the chart next year, you'll see."

"At least we're still in the triple digits!" Ragdoll added. "And our approval rating was high!"

Approval rating?* Ochako thought. *That seems a bit more important over a popularity poll. Right?*

"People are still counting on us...so we can't stop moving forward!" Tiger declared.

Kirishima clenched his fists. "I hear you, loud and clear! You guys are truly dudes amongst dudes!" Kirishima buried his face in his arm and began to sob a bit.

"Calm down, maybe?" Momo nervously grinned.

As the group continued to chat it up, Todoroki stayed in the back. Todoroki couldn't help but think about Endeavor, the new number one. He knew firsthand the lengths his father had gone to in order to attain this position, the sacrifices he had made along the way.

And it left a bitter taste in Todoroki's mouth.

I won't watch it this year. Todoroki thought. ...then again, I never really do.

He hummed.

So I'll not watch it harder than usual.

Todoroki was new to being petty. Don't fault him.

…maybe he'd just spend time with Ship.


Holding the event in Kamino seemed fitting- months ago, the world saw the end of the number one hero here. Now, it was time for them to see the birth of the new era here as well. The stadium was packed with people from all over Japan, all eager to witness the inauguration of the new top heroes.

"This is exciting," Star and Stripe said, as she, Jaune and Pyrrha made their way through the crowd. "They've never done this live before."

"They're trying out an 'Oscars' format, I believe," Pyrrha said. "So, there's something."

"Albedo should be saving our seats..." Jaune said, looking around. "What row did he say he was?"

"I believe...38?" Pyrrha answered, though she was a tad unsure herself. 38 might not have seemed like the closest row to the stage, but given the circumstances and how packed the arena was, it was a miracle he managed to get something that low. The trio walked through the crowd, passing by an assortment of heroes and their sidekicks, from well known to the obscure. Even some of the heroes that Nighteye had gathered for the Hissaikai Raid were there, like Fat Gum and Ryukyu.

It wasn't hard to spot Albedo from the crowd, though oddly, there was no certain multi-colored illusionist with him.

"Hey!" Jaune greeted as the trio approached their old friend, "Neo couldn't come?"

"Ah, no, she's staying back to watch Eri," Albedo explained.

"Right, right. You're a father now..." Jaune said.

"It's good to see you again," Pyrrha nodded. "I trust you're doing well?"

"Very much so." Albedo nodded- before Star wrapped him in a tight hug. "...Kathleen. Please."

"Come onnnnn, you know I'm not gonna drop you till you hug back." Star teased. She was ignoring all the weird stares she was getting.

"Oh...fine," Albedo relented and returned the hug, as weak as it was. Star's hugs were legendarily tight. Even if you wanted to hug back, it'd be a bit of a challenge.

Star released Albedo. "You're looking good. How was working with the 'youngblood'?"

"I assume you're referring to Ochako..." Albedo hummed. "She's just as determined to fight as Ben was when he was her age. Nothing more and nothing less to say."

"Really? No glowing reviews or biting criticisms?" Jaune quipped.

"You've heard the 'glowing review,'" Albedo answered.

"Fair enough," Jaune said, as they took their seats. "So...he's finally taking the number one spot tonight. Feels weird."

"Indeed. The previous years they didn't bother to do an event like this since we always knew it was going to be Toshinori on top." Albedo said. "20 long years has come to an end..."

"Have you ever worked with Endeavor, Albedo?" Star asked. "He and I worked briefly together when Vilgax attacked 10 years ago..."

"He and I have collaborated a few times. I think I'm the only one of the Outcasts he can tolerate." Albedo reflected.

"Just 'tolerate' huh?" Jaune asked.

"I believe he's more ok with my more methodical mindset, compared to the others. Too many jokes."

"So he lacks a sense of humor," Pyrrha said.

"No, I just believe that he prefers them at the proper time...or maybe I'm just being optimistic and he does lack one. Either way," the Galvan in human form shrugged.

The lights started to dim, and some spotlights began to focus on the stage. "Looks like it's starting earlier than we thought," Albedo said.

"Welcome to the 101st Billboard event, the first since Kamino!" A voice overhead said. "Before we begin our list with the 15th through 11th heroes, we'd like to invite one particular hero to come on the stage..."

Out from behind the curtain, Tensei Iida wheeled himself on stage, with Toshiko following. The crowd clapped, happy to see someone familiar.

"Thank you, thank you all," Tensei said, adjusting the microphone on his shirt a bit, just to make sure his voice was coming in clearly, "Firstly, I'd just like to say it's an honor to be back. While it may be a shock to some that an Ingenium won't be counted in the top 100 this year, I have full confidence that the name will make a comeback, just give it time. Though, I don't intend to just let retirement be boring for me. I intend to use this time as a way to work on a foundation for other heroes like myself, those who've retired for one reason or another."

The audience applauded him for that. Even when he couldn't be out in the field, Tensei was still aimed at being a hero. While those attending in person were polite in their support, a certain someone was practically cheering for the announcement. Ochako and Izuku were surprised at the sudden outburst from the usually collected Iida.

"Should we...say something?" Izuku asked.

"Would it register?" Ochako countered.

"...fair point."

"Now then," Tensei said once the applause died down, "I'll happily announce numbers 15 to 11 for the Top Heroes of this year's rankings. At number 15-"

One of the spotlights suddenly shined down on a man wearing a bamboo-adorned costume, much to his surprise.

"Takeshita!" Tensei announced to the crowd's applause. The man nervously waved to everyone as he made his way up onto the stage to take his place as Number 15.

"At 14, not that surprising, Majestic!"

The magician hero waved as he levitated up to the stage as the spotlight shone down on him.

"At 13!" Tensei called out, "Shishido!"

The Lion hero jumped out of his seat and cheered, shooting a glance to his rival in the crowd, the sharply-dressed Gang Orca. The smug grin on Shishido's face just irked Orca as he saw him move up to take his place. Especially because he felt like he was still at number 10.

"At 12...Mt. Lady!" Tensei announced.

Mt. Lady strut onto stage, waving at everyone. Number 12! She 's a VAST improvement over last year's 100 and something. Only can go up from here, right~?

"And at number 11..." Tensei called out. "WASH!"

Mt. Lady stopped in her tracks. I GOT BEAT BY THE FUCKING WASHING MACHINE!?

"Wash!" the Laundry Hero cheered as he made his way on stage. Wash's costume was very simple, with most of his body covered by a literal washing machine, the lid only slightly lifted to reveal just his eyes. His arms were covered by thick grey hoses that ended with yellow washing gloves and his legs were clad in waterproof pants with large boots.

How the FUCK did I lose to the rejected Mega Man boss?! Mt. Lady mentally fumed.

"HA!" Bakugou yelled, laughing at the TV.

"What's his deal?" Jirou asked.

"Dunno." Momo shrugged.

"These are your first of fifteen top heroes!" Toshiko said. "They're incredibly passionate about what they do, and how they do it!"

Yeah, but some of us still lost to WASH, Mt. Lady mentally grumbled. No, she was not letting that go because it just didn't make sense. Was it a popularity thing? Well that couldn't be right because she had that covered.

"Let's ask these five some questions." Toshiko said, walking over to Takeshita- secretly hating this.

This is stupid. No one here knows me. I'm only here to help Tensei. 100% sure everyone is thinking 'who is this chick'? Toshiko frowned.

"Hey, uh, Night Rider, right?" Takeshita asked, immediately proving Toshiko's thoughts wrong.

"How did-uh, I mean, yes, that's right," Toshiko covered smoothly.

Tensei grinned nervously. Okay, so they remember her name. Good. I honestly pulled a few people aside to TELL them her name. Let's pray she doesn't find out.

"So, you're much more of a local hero than someone like say, Hawks or Gang Orca, who are household names. Would you say that's played a factor into your new ranking tonight?" Toshiko asked.

"I mean, you're right. Some people are probably out in the audience or watching this at home and wondering 'Who's that guy?' I'm a more obscure hero and...honestly I'm ok with that. I guess you could say just being a local hero has...kept me grounded," Takeshita answered.

"Interesting perspective. Now, for those out who aren't as familiar with you, why not tell the audience your proudest moment in your hero career?"

"My proudest? I couldn't really call one moment my proudest, not because I don't have one, but...well, saying one moment's my 'proudest' kinda props up just one event above others. So I guess you could say me just starting this career is my proudest moment."

In a safehouse halfway across the city, Gentle Criminal took a sip of his tea as he watched the rankings. When he first heard that his old friend had gotten into the top fifteen, he nearly choked on his drink.

"You're watching the rankings?" La Brava asked as she walked in.

"Indeed. The first ranking without All Might. I expect the entire country is tuning in, but this is already such a...welcome surprise," Gentle said, "An old friend achieved his dream and then some."

"How do you…feel?"

Gentle blinked a few times. "…proud, oddly."

"Really?" La Brava asked, talking over the other questions Toshiko asked, things like Takeshita's hobbies, his bucket list, things like that.

"Indeed. I never could've imagined him with such icons of heroism such as Majestic and Shishido. Judging by his voice, he never imagined it either. Sometimes life just loves to throw an unexpected surprise your way, be it a new position in life or a chance encounter," the gentleman thief nodded before taking another sip of his tea.

Toshiko went on to ask the other heroes similar questions. Majestic, while still being humble about it, recounted the time he ended the crime spree of the villain known only as Whisper when asked about his proudest moment. While the silent sadist might have escaped that day, the magician hero believed that one day, he would have the chance to throw the criminal into Tartarus. It was just a matter of time.

In contrast, Shishido and Mt. Lady had absolutely no reservations with being as boastful as possible when asked. The lion hero mentioned his fight against the Hyena Pack, a trio of sibling villains all sharing a hyena-based Quirk. He even likened the fight to the climax of the Lion King. Mt. Lady, meanwhile, mentioned her first ever team-up with Godzillo. She was in the area, but Godzillo was fighting off maybe his greatest villain, Desteroyah. And she had to admit, that fight was tough. Kaiju powers are not to be trifled with, especially when they can just weaponize oxygen on the fly and turn it into an energy beam.

And Wash? When asked about his favorite food. All he said was..."Wash!"

Dude was committed to the bit.

"Before we proceed to the top 10, we'd like to take a moment of silence to talk about those who are...no longer with us." Toshiko said, as the room went dark. The screen began showing a few in memoriams.

Miyo Quadian AKA Umbra Nurse

Homura Quadian AKA Fireclaw

Syou Quadian AKA The Atlas

Kichou Aijima AKA Marvelous

Tomohiro Hayashi AKA Mind X

Suzu Inazuma AKA Hammer Time

Mirai Sasaki AKA Sir Nighteye

Albedo stared at Nighteye's photo for a long time. Star and Stripe noticed...and she bowed her head in respect.

Sasaki. He thought. One of the reasons I took Eri in...was because of your words. To keep smiling...

Back at Heights, Izuku stared at that photo of Sir just as intently as Albedo. He closed his eyes and bowed his head in a moment of silence, paying his respects to his mentor.

The room remained quiet as everyone took a moment to remember those who were no longer with them.

Finally, Toshiko spoke up again. "Let's honor their memory by continuing to fight for a better world. And now, without further ado, let's move on to the top 10 heroes."

Albedo wiped away a small tear as he opened his eyes. The top 10 heroes for Japan- the faces of the community. These are the most important, the role models for all heroes to strive to be...and what an interesting line up we have this year.

"At Number 10- coming up from his previous spot at number 12, we have the Killer Whale Hero, Gang Orca!"

Gang Orca walked on stage, saluting the audience. "I'm hoping this makes me more approachable..." He muttered to himself.

"At Number 9, an unexpected drop from number 5! The Equipped Hero: Yoroi Musha!"

Musha's armor clanked as he walked up on stage- he looked hardened and cold like a stone. "Hmmph. Top three aside, it's just luck and timing that determines the rest of the rankings."

"At Number 8, a drop from the sixth spot! The Shield Hero: Crust!"

Crust dramatically walked up on stage, a tear in his eye. "I needed a break after the Kamino incident!" He declared. "I apologize for not being there during that time!"

"Rising from the ninth, at spot 7! The Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu!"

Ryukyu walked out on stage, a bit overwhelmed. "I'm honestly not sure I deserve this." She admitted.

"At a surprising rise from this up and comer! At spot 6, we have...Wooden Hero: Kamui Woods!"

Kamui Woods strutted confidently onto the stage- he had a bit of an upgrade to his costume, it seemed. He had two wooden rings hanging on his shoulders, which had stumps and branches protruding from them. His dark blue bodysuit also had the faint hints of All Might's design on it- a small homage.

"Thank you, thank you." He waved to the crowd. Mt. Lady smiled at that- modest as always. Kamui was a great hero. As much as she'd love to be in the top 10, Kamui deserved it.

"Our next man couldn't make it- he's taking time off for his injuries in Kamino. With a higher public support rate than anyone else, spot number 5 goes to the Fiber Hero: Best Jeanist!"

In place of someone coming out, an image of Best Jeanist was shown.

(Bakugou stared at it for just as long as Izuku stared at Nighteye.)

"Number 4: the mysterious shinobi whose incident resolution rate and support are skyrocketing...the Ninja Hero: Edgeshot!"

Edgeshot appeared on stage, hands joined together before he bowed towards he crowd.

"At number 3, a personal favorite of mine...this unyielding hero makes a MAJESTIC skyrocket to the third spot! The Rabbit Hero: MIRKO!"

Mirko jumped onto the stage, her bunny ears twitching. She could hear the crowd go a bit wild as she appeared, though one person in particular was cheering louder than anyone else.

Mirko smirked, and took the mic from Toshiko. "Babe. Calm down. You knew I was gonna get this high." She smirked, having no shame in calling out her partner.

Burnin' blushed, as she took her seat.

(Yeah, they're a thing. I do this a lot.)

Mirko handed Toshiko back the mic and smirked. Toshiko blushed a bit, but quickly straightened herself out- chances are, this next person may make her blush even MORE.

"At number 2, he does things his own way, but always fiercely! With unstoppable momentum, he's-" Toshiko's mic suddenly cut out. She looked confused, before tapping it a few times. "What the heck-"

That's when the music started. It started with a small chorus singing before beginning to distort.

"METRO!" The song suddenly yelled.

"Oh, my god." Mina gasped. "Is he seriously-"

"I think he might!" Kaminari grinned, ear to ear.

Everyone's attention turned to the entrance of the stage, where a figure had appeared. The room went dark, and lights shined down on him.

The hero, the man, the king of social media: Hawks. Hawks was a man of average height with a slim and narrow build. His feathery, ash blond hair was swept messily backward, with some of the front tufts sticking up in arcs above his head. His eyebrows were notably thick, having a similar texture as his hair, and he had faint stubble on his chin. His most striking feature? The giant red, feathery wings on his back.

His hero costume resembled an aviator's uniform; he wore a black shirt with a wavy golden pattern, over which he had a modified tan jacket with a high collar and slits over his shoulders to accommodate his wings; the insides and cuffs of the sleeves were lined with white fur, and black gloves.

Hawks flapped his wings, and took to flying around the place briefly, with the light following him.

Hummingbird, summer song

Has it brought my life back?

Hangin' in the balance

Have you brought the light back?

As Hawks landed back on stage, the room quieted down. Hawks flipped back his hair, and smiled.

Pen pal on a night shift

She's who I get away with

Realising she might

Be all I need in this life

"Sorry. I just had to make an entrance." He joked. "Not every day you become the Number 2 hero."

And people say I hog the spotlight? Mt. Lady thought to herself.

"Did he just...have that on standby the whole time?" Jirou asked back in Alliance Heights.

"Why? Bad song choice?" Kaminari asked.

"No- really good, but still." Jirou said. "He's too chill to be Number 2."

"Yeah, that's just how Hawks is." Yang shrugged. "Blake and I worked with him once or twice. I think that laid back facade is honestly hiding how powerful he is."

"I can attest." Tokoyami said. "He's fast- faster than All Might, even. He gets jobs done fast."

"Oh yeah, you did your work study with him, right?" Kirishima asked.

"And before that, my internship, yes. He's..." Tokoyami hummed for a moment, trying to find the words to really describe the winged hero, "...a character, let's call him."

"In a good way or a bad way?" Mina asked.

"Depends."

"Yeah, it very much depends." Blake agreed. "Still- you can't deny his charm. If anything, he's more charismatic than the new number one."

Speaking of which...

"AND FINALLY! The guy's been on top for a little while now, but today it's official!"

He began to walk up on stage, wearing a black suit and tie. Everyone was confused- why was Endeavor wearing something so plain? Albedo took a deep breath.

"He's waited a long time to claim the throne and become...the next number one!"

I hope the suit works out for him- I spent a lot of time designing it. Albedo frowned. Endeavor took a moment to steady himself before activating his new nanotech suit- technology evaded him, but Albedo had dumbed it down to him as best he could. In an instant, black nanomachines quickly spread across his body. The crowd began to cheer as the machines began to transform.

The transformation began as his bracers, now redesigned to look sharper and armor-like, encased his arms completely. On the back of his hands, grill handguards with meticulously placed holes were positioned, ready to unleash a torrent of flames. His fingers remained exposed from the base knuckles.

Large stripes ran across his torso, serving as conduits for the flames. He adorned himself with shoulder pads and a new belt, both crafted from the same resilient material as his bracers. The belt, stylized with the kanji for "Flame," stood prominently at his waist. Endeavor's new appearance exuded confidence, reflecting the culmination of his relentless pursuit to claim the throne.

("Looks tacky," Some bastard thought, watching from a cracked and somewhat melted phone screen.)

"PRESENTING! THE NEW NUMBER ONE HERO! ENDEAVOR!"

Most of the audience applauded as the rather intimidating hero made his way on to the stage, though there were a handful of individuals who just outright refused to, though none of them were physically there, mostly his sons. The flame hero took his place as Number 1 after so long, standing right next to Hawks, but this just felt hollow to him. This was a victory by default, not something worthy of a legacy.

"Now, before we continue on with some words from our Top Ten this year," Tensei announced, "the president of the Safety Commission would like to share some words of her own." The retired Ingenium wheeled himself back from the podium and allowed the president to take his place. The madam president of the Public Safety Commission was a middle-aged woman that sported slicked back ash blonde hair, much like Hawks', and turquoise blue eyes, clad in a black suit jacket over a purple dress and a white bead necklace.

"Thank you, Mr. Iida," the president said, adjusting the microphone before addressing the crowd, "Many of you no doubt wondered why we've put on such an elaborate, almost award-show like ceremony this year. This point in time is a crucial juncture for our society. Three months have passed since the day All Might retired and many people believe that now, there's a vacuum where the Symbol of Peace once stood, that we no longer have an icon. But the heroes standing before you have all proven that is not the case. Each and every one of them have proven themselves more than capable of taking on such a mantle."

As the president continued her speech, Hawks turned to and got the attention of Endeavor.

"Psst, hey," Hawks whispered, "How's it feel to be on the top of the pyramid?"

Endeavor just slowly turned to and glared daggers at the number 2 hero. Getting the message, Hawks made a motion of zipping his lips, shutting up on the spot.

"Now, let us all join these heroes on their quest for a peaceful society," the madam president finished to a stadium's worth of applause.

"Let's start with word from our heroes." Toshiko said, walking over to Gang Orca. Gang Orca took the mic from the lesser known hero, and straightened out himself.

"All my career- I've noticed people look at me differently," Gang Orca began. "People tend to fear me because of my appearance and the fact that I'm a villain-turned-hero. But I want to let everyone know that I chose to become a hero because I want to protect people, not harm them. Just because I have a past doesn't mean I can't change and do good..."

Kaminari raised an eyebrow. "Gang Orca used to be a villain?"

"When he was a lot younger." Blake nodded. "But he reformed. Touching story, really."

Gang Orca passed the mic to Ryukyu. "Thank you for this honor...however, in truth, I wish I could have withdrawn my name." The dragoon hero admitted. "There have been lives I couldn't save...so, going forward, I'll strive to earn my ranking."

That got some tears from the audience- and from on stage, too. "I FEEL YOU, RYUKYU!" Crust, ever so dramatic, cried. "That pain in your heart! Like you're not good enough! WE NEED TO STAND TALL AND FIGHT!"

"Overdramatic as ever..." Ochako muttered.

"Overdramatic?!" Kirishima sounded offended, "He's just saying facts!"

"The mission remains unchanged," Yoroi said when Toshiko came to interview him, "We are all symbols to which the people may look to for hope, so long as we carry ourselves accordingly. Integrity, respect, courage, honor, compassion, sincerity, and loyalty. Those are the cornerstones of any who truly wish to call themselves a hero."

"Ya know, it fits he'd use bushido given his whole," Mina gestured to Yoroi on the screen, "ya know, thing."

"Edgeshot was kind enough to reach out for me about joining the Lurkers, so I'd simply like to make him, my superiors, and everyone else who looks up to us proud," Kamui said simply.

"I bet..." Toshiko hummed, as she approached the already blubbering Crust.

"WHY WASN'T I IN KAMINO THAT DAY!?" Crust bellowed. "It still hurts deep down to think about!"

Toshiko decided he was too emotional for words, and moved on to Mirko. "Hey, idiots. Don't even TRY it. I will find you, and I will stop you. Hope you're ready for me to kick your butt across the city."

Hawks rolled his eyes. Booooooooooooooooooooooooooring.

"Now, Edgeshot...if public approval were the only factor, you'd be in Mirko's spot. Any thoughts?" Toshiko asked.

"Numbers don't concern me." Edgeshot frowned behind his mask- he noticed Hawks making 'faces' from the corner of his eye. "I'm grateful to all my supporters, but I am not in this for fame or reputation. The ability to preserve law and order is the true measure of a hero-"

"Who the heck do you think wants to hear that crap?" Hawks interupted- and the entire crowd went dead silent.

Mirko laughed. "I like this guy. He's blunt and to the point."

"You did always enjoy rocking the boat, Hawks..." Edgeshot sighed, surrendering the mic to the Number 2 hero.

"Hey, I just hate holding back on the truth," Hawks shrugged before he just took the mic right from Toshiko, "Alright, let's get this started."

Hawks' crimson wings unfurled and began to beat, taking the Number 2 Pro hero into the air.

"You wanna talk public support? Best Jeanist would be Number 1 if that's all that mattered," Hawks explained, "I mean hey, he got one helluva boost during his leave, didn't he? I'd still be second, Edgeshot'd be third, Endeavor fourth, and it keeps going down the list. Sure, it means more than anything now, but, like the madam president said, our symbol's gone. Now's not the time to dwell on the past, cause, lemme tell ya...staying the course isn't gonna be the answer you all want. Today's a turning point everybody."

For anyone looking up at Hawks right now, he almost seemed angelic, the stage lights shining down on him from behind and the shadows and his goggles obscuring his face.

"So, how about we ditch the P.R. family friendly soundbites, guys and gals below me? How about we try something actually heroic to say, yeah?" the winged Pro finished with a smug smirk before he descended and held out the mic to Endeavor.

"That's all from me," the new Number 2 said, "so, floor's yours, Mr. Number One, dude with a lower approval rating than me,"

Endeavor looked ready to Prominence Burn Hawks into next week- his smug aura mocked him, he did not appreciate it. It was honestly hard to argue against Hawk's words. He was a tough act for the hero to follow.

Endeavor started out at the crowd of thousands, and took a deep breath. "After my junior colleague fanned the flames like that...I don't have much to say."

Endeavor gripped the microphone harder, almost causing it to melt. The flames flickering around his face intensified. "Except...just watch me."

The crowd nervously began to clap...save for Hawks, who was unabashed with his clapping. He looked smug and happy- he had this look his fans would latch onto for WEEKS. Toshiko took back the heated up microphone, and nervously laughed.

"Uh...so, that concludes the words from the Top 10 Pro Heroes..." Toshiko said, looking to Tensei for what to do next. "...refreshments outside?"

A few minutes later, the crowd had dispersed just for that reason, some of the heroes in attendance talking with friends or fans. The big topic of discussion, aside from congratulations, including a very vibrant one from Burnin' to Miriko that was almost akin to a fireworks display, was the speech Hawks gave and the rather curt response from Endeavor.

Albedo was looking at the food options with Jaune, Pyrrha and Star. "Hmmm." He said, studying everything curiously.

Star leaned over his shoulders. "They aren't going to serve chili fries here, Albedo." She joked.

"Haw haw." Albedo said, rolling his eyes.

"...you were totally looking for those, weren't you?" Jaune chuckled.

"I was not," Albedo said. Was he lying, telling the truth? No one will ever know, because the only person who could pick that out was at their home watching over their newly adopted daughter. Pyrrha couldn't help but chuckle a bit at the exchange herself, though her joy was cut off when she felt someone approaching. She turned around and, much to everyone's surprise, saw Endeavor walking over to them, ignoring some of the reporters and other heroes with just a curt "No comment" or "I'll come back to you."

"Albedo, Star, Nikos," Endeavor said, his eyes moving to Jaune for a moment but then he just ignored him.

"Endeavor," Albedo nodded. "Congratulations. How's the suit treating you?"

"I haven't been able to test it out proper- this is the first time I'm wearing it in public. But...it is fitting quite well." Endeavor said. "I don't get nanotechnology, but..."

"It's 'programmable matter'- it will adapt to whatever you want." Albedo corrected. "I told you this."

"It's the same thing." Endeavor huffed.

"Using support gear? So unlike you, Endeavor." Star teased.

"It's not combat oriented." Endeavor said. "More for a quick equip in case of a sudden attack."

"Makes sense," Pyrrha noted, "Just on the rare case that you're not in costume."

"I will be ready at any turn." Endeavor said, moving Jaune out of the way to grab a plate. He began searching the tables.

"They don't have chili fries." Albedo said.

Endeavor took a deep inhale, and billowed out smoke. "...disappointing."

"Wait, what?" Star asked.

"Is there a problem?" Endeavor raised a flaming brow at America's top Pro.

"What? Nope! Just...just a little surprised is all."

"I have a life outside this," Endeavor motioned to his costume.

"Doubtful." Star said. "You have the most resolved cases out of any hero here- 1,082 in a single year. Mostly arrests and brief battles, but still. I find it hard to believe you have a life outside the cape and cowl."

"It's called work ethic," Endeavor countered.

"Not a very healthy one," Jaune muttered.

"What was that?"

"Nothing!"

"I don't even know who you are," Endeavor scoffed. Jaune's face fell, and his body leaned against Pyrrha's for support.

Pyrrha lovingly caressed his shoulder. "I know who you are, hun."

"I knowwww..." Jaune sighed. "I appreciate that."

Endeavor just rolled his eyes at that, ignoring the two again. But then, he felt something tug at one of the pouches on his belt. He thought it was just a smaller Pro or a child someone had taken with them to see the rankings, but instead he saw a little tuft of red peaking out from under the hatch. He flipped the poach open and pulled out a familiarly red feather. Albedo felt a pull from his pocket as well, finding a similar feather that was tugging and trying to free itself from his grasp.

"Clever," Albedo muttered before speaking up, "Apologies, but I think someone wants to talk to us."

"Oh, who?" Star said, ready for an interview.

"Ah, no. Me and Endeavor," the Galvan human clarified.

"Oh...oh is that-?"

"Seems that way."

Endeavor sighed. "Here I was hoping I could get a quick bite."

"If it makes you feel better, I know a good place that makes some good American food not too far from here. We'll amuse Hawks, and leave." Albedo said.

"Fine, fine."

With that, the two Pros went to go see what Hawks wanted. Since their only guides were the feathers, the two just used those as compasses. But then their duo turned into a trio when Toshiko walked down the hall and nearly bumped into Albedo.

"Oh! Sorry, sorry...just...trying to find someone back here," Toshiko said.

"Who exactly?" Albedo asked.

"Come on. I wanna get this over with as soon as possible," Endeavor huffed, not wanting to deal with an obscure D-list hero like Toshiko.

"Well...Hawks," the sister of Ingenium answered, holding up a red feather, making Endeavor stop in his tracks.

"Oh of course," Endeavor sighed.

The flame hero stormed off further down the hall as Albedo offered his hand. "Albedo. Pleased to make your acquaintance."

Toshiko rolled her eyes. "Toshiko Iida. Anyone ever tell you that you look like Tennyson?" She said, reluctantly extending her hand to shake.

"I do get that." Albedo nodded.

"So...why does Hawks-?"

"No idea, but if I'm being honest...I just can't get a read on him sometimes," Albedo admitted. The trio followed the feathers to Hawks' dressing room. The winged hero opened the door with his arms outstretched in welcome and a smug grin on his face. And that just annoyed Endeavor. He grabbed the new Number 2 Pro by the collar and stormed into the dressing room, much to Albedo's and Toshiko's shock.

"You have 2 minutes to explain yourself!" Endeavor roared.

"Ok, ok! Sorry for putting you on the spot there!" Hawks chuckled, "Everyone was just rattling off the usual drivel so I thought 'hey, let's shake it up!'"

"So you were testing me, that it?"

"More like assisting. Helped out though, right? Right?" Hawks sighed when he saw that Endeavor wasn't buying the act, "...ok. Fine. Look, was never a fan of All Might either. Never wanted to be like him, but it was still a shock when he got forced into retirement. We need a new leader right now and, like it or not, that's you. Keep doing this stuff, you'll never be idolized, not like he was."

Endeavor raised an eyebrow, as Albedo hummed. Hawks…I know next to nothing about him. His name's not even public, something pretty odd. But, I suppose if I was hero, I'd value my privacy...but isn't he a social media star?

"There's no denying that we seriously need a new leader these days. So, thanks for the reassurance." Hawks grinned. "You were cool out there. Nice programmable matter suit, by the way."

Is this fool serious or mocking me? Endeavor thought. "And you never wanted to take on that role yourself?"

Hawks laughed heartily. "Do I look like the type to you? I wish I was down lower, maybe 20s or 30s. More freedom there."

Endeavor let go of Hawks. "I hate you."

"Suuuure." Hawks smirked.

"We're done here," Endeavor said, turning for the door. "Go make the rounds and apologize to the others."

"Hold up," Hawks said. "I gathered you three for a reason, you know-"

"Don't care. Go away." Endeavor huffed.

Albedo held up his hand. "...why us?"

"Well, I chose you, because Tennyson and I are tight- I chose the Iida girl because I could tell she wished she was doing more than doing a bang up job as a host, ouch-" Hawks joked.

"No offense taken, by the way. Dunno what they were thinking." Toshiko said.

"And I chose Endeavor because I'm a fan." Hawks finished. "I want to team up."

"For what purpose?" Albedo asked.

"Back in my neck of the woods...there've been some nasty Nomu sightings."

"A Nomu?" Albedo repeated. Now, that did get Endeavor's attention. Another Nomu from the League...in the Number 1's mind, that could mean anything from a scout to a prelude to an attack.

"Your neck of the woods, you said?" Endeavor asked, "Where exactly is that again?"

Hawks smirked. Got 'em.

Dabi made his way through the abandoned halls of the old Hidamari Kindergarten. Of all places in the city, the last of those on a list of "secret League bases" would be a kindergarten, for good reason. It was thought that maybe the League wouldn't cross some lines, but this was just proof against it. The pyromaniac of the League walked up to a now exposed secret elevator. He pushed the button and the doors slid open. Pressing the only button on the elevator, Dabi descended into the dark basement of the kindergarten and, after a few minutes, the doors slid open again. He walked out with a sigh as he saw a figure hunched over in the darkness.

"Alright, so, one more time. Let's go over the plan. Your kind's usually brainless so, let's see if you're any different. Who are you going after?" Dabi asked.

" R," the hunched figure growled, turning to lock its glowing yellow eyes onto the blue flame user.

"Ok, good. And what are you gonna do when you find the 'Top Pro?'"

" M!"

"What I like to hear, High End. I expect you to perform better than your stupid brothers."

"W-W-W-W O N' T... N," the new High End Nomu promised, its pupil shrinking beneath its large fleshy hood.

Chapter 138: The New Nomu, Part 1

Chapter Text

I gotta say, Jump has become a lot less…vibrant since it just lost half of its biggest hitters. I mean, thank God Sakamoto Days and One Piece and Kagurabachi are still there, Spy x Family's pacing is way too…slow nowadays, but there's nothing else really left for me.

…And I refuse to let that fucker Nue's Exorcist persist.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Central Fukuoka was a bustling and vibrant district located in the heart of Fukuoka City, Japan. It was home to several major shopping and entertainment areas, including Tenjin, the largest commercial district in Fukuoka, and Nakasu, a popular nightlife destination known for its many bars and restaurants. The area was also renowned for its historical landmarks, such as the Fukuoka Castle ruins and the Kushida Shrine. With its combination of modern amenities and traditional charm, Central Fukuoka offered visitors a unique and engaging experience...

Including one incredibly resentful office worker.

Teruo Hazukashi gave three years to his company, three long years. And what did he get for his pain? A measly 2% raise and a pat on the back. He felt undervalued, overworked, and overlooked. Every morning, he dragged himself out of bed and braved the crowded trains to make it to his tiny cubicle to lick boots for nothing. It was suffocating.

But then, one day, as he was boredly walking through the aisles of a bookstore, he came across an answer. An autobiography about the Meta Liberation War, written by Destro himself. The book spoke about the power of taking control of one's own destiny and fighting against oppressive systems and those words inspired Teruo. He began to see parallels between his own life and their cause.

Today, his worthless, suffocating life was coming to an end. He was going to destroy the company and he believed that destructive act would change the course of his life. It was just another form of corporate shackle, but breaking it would liberate him from this hell. He'd spent time gathering information about the company's weaknesses and devising a strategy. He reached out to other disgruntled employees and convinced them to join him in his cause of overthrowing the oppressive corporate system.

"Worthless company..." He muttered to himself, making sure people heard him. "Once you're good and gone...liberation. Liberation. Liberation!"

The plan was rather straightforward. Storm the front, and while they were distracted with the criteria of his Quirk, he'd find a load-bearing spot and detonate. It'd be so easy! No one would ever see it coming.

Teruo began to rip off his jacket, exposing his birthday suit to the world. "Long live Meta Human Liberation!"

Teruo Hazukashi. Quirk: Shame. The more embarrassed he is, the-

The narrator couldn't even finish the description of this would-be liberator's Quirk. Feathers suddenly slammed into his back, knocking him out instantly. Teruo slumped over, just as Hawks, Albedo, Endeavor and Toshiko passed. "So, what are you guys in the mood to eat?" Hawks asked, as his feathers returned to his wings. "I know a great hot pot place with good chicken stock.

Albedo looked over. He knocked him out quickly. The Ultimatrix wielder thought. Such speed...

If Endeavor had the most resolved cases, Hawks had the fastest cases. On average, an incident would only last a minute or two. On a good day, 30 seconds. On a bad day? 3 minutes.

Endeavor grunted in agreement, not particularly interested in the food, but knowing it was important for team bonding. As they walked away, Teruo lay on the ground, his plan shattered, his dreams of liberation crushed.

Serves him right for such a gross quirk.

As Hawks and the other heroes walked, Hawks went along with doing whatever while discussing food options. He casually saved a cute little dog from running off into traffic, helped a lady with her luggage up the stairs, and a few other things.

"I knew the guy was number 2, but I've never seen him do his work." Toshiko muttered underneath her mask. Toshiko's Night Rider costume was incredibly different from the usual Ingenium family costume designs- It was jet black in color, with sharp angular lines and reinforced armor plates covering vital areas. The helmet was sleek and minimalist, with advanced sensors and communication equipment built in.

Toshiko had helped design the suit herself, drawing inspiration from her love of aviation and military technology. The result was a suit that was both intimidating and efficient, capable of blending seamlessly into the shadows and striking with deadly precision when needed. Sort of stuck out like a sore thumb in the daylight, but still. Cool.

"Yeah, I'm usually in the sky most of the time." Hawks joked. "I mean, I got wings. I'm only walking because Endeavor can't fly."

Endeavor frowned. "...thank you for the respect."

Albedo turned to Toshiko. "Do you mind if I ask you a somewhat...personal question?"

"Wow, you're direct. I respect that." Toshiko said. "Shoot."

"From my understanding, your brother was forced to retire from his time as Ingenium following the Stain incident. Why did you not take up the mantle yourself?" Albedo asked.

Toshiko didn't respond right away. Looked like she was stewing over something. "...let's just say that if I took the name up in my current position, the name would be tied to things I'm not proud of."

Albedo nodded. "...I apologize for asking, then."

"It's...it's fine," Toshiko said, "You're not the first one to ask. Just...the first one who got more of the truth."

"I see."

"Plus, if everything goes well, my little brother Tenya's gonna race onto the scene. Better leave the name open for him, right?"

Albedo couldn't help but smirk a little at that. Perks of a family of heroes, he supposed. While the two talked though, Hawks had been seen by plenty of the general citizens and they cheered for him.

"Congrats on second, Hawks!" a bystander called out.

"We caught the show yesterday!" another girl called out, "More stunts like that and you're gonna make enemies!"

"Enemies? Please, who could truly hate yours truely?" Hawks smirked, adding in a little bow before another girl ran up to him with her phone out, "Don't even need to ask."

The Number 2 hero leaned in next to the girl as she held her phone away and smiled, taking a selfie with the winged pro.

"I thought we were talking about the...issue you brought up, not dealing with social media trends," Endeavor said, keeping the Nomu part under wraps. The word alone could incite a bit of panic.

"I mean, no rule says we can't do both, right?" Hawks shrugged.

Hawks was known as the 'social media king' for a reason. He'd take a picture with anyone, anytime. It's what made him so popular. Hell, he'd even do a request if he felt so inclined.

And then there was Endeavor.

He barely knew what a selfie was. People avoided him because of his demeanor and 'resting bitch face'. He was not the kind of guy you'd approach for a photo-more someone you admire from afar.

(Inasa can attest.)

"Hey," Someone behind Endeavor muttered to his friend. "Go get his autograph."

His friend, a boy with pink hair and a white and pink scarf, flinched. "W-what!? No way, dude."

"But you said you like him!" Another friend of his interjected.

"I do! But it'd just be wrong." The boy sighed.

Endeavor did hear the boys' words, which made him stop in his tracks for a moment. He looked over his shoulder to see where his fan was, thinking over Hawks' advice. If he was going to be a symbol, maybe...oh what the hell. Let it never be said that Endeavor could never swallow his pride. They didn't happen often, but those moments were there. He turned around and marched over to the trio of boys that was talking about him behind his back.

"D-dude, he's coming this way!" the shark-like boy said.

"W-wha-?! Why?! Crap, crap, crap, the new costume's cool too! Don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out!" the pink-haired kid muttered.

Endeavor held out his hand, as if asking for the phone. "Don't let me scare you off now."

The kid stared for a few moments, eyes wide and mouth agape. Endeavor awkwardly coughed.

"...this is wrong," The fanboy said.

"What?" Endeavor asked.

"This is wrong!" The fanboy repeated.

"Wrong HOW?" Endeavor growled.

"This Endeavor I know doesn't do this kinda stuff for fans! He's too cool to stoop to that level!" The fanboy insisted. "He's a guy who keeps the world at arms length! He's-!"

"Woooah. So serious about it." One of his friends muttered. The fanboy ran off, in tears.

"ENDEAVOR'S CHANGED! AND FOR THE WORST!" He cried, pushing his way through the crowd.

Endeavor stood there, flabbergasted. Albedo approached to pat him on the back. "There, there."

"...don't pity me." Endeavor frowned.


Hawks had led his group to the Umai building, a skyscraper where every floor housed a different restaurant of quality. Of course, the new Number 2 Pro's favorite place was located on the fifteenth floor, a nice little place called Yakitori Yoritomi Midori, or just Yoritomi for short. The room Hawks had booked the group had a nice window view of the whole city, complete with traditional Japanese furnishings. The four pros all placed their orders and were served in no time. Hawks had ordered his usual, a plate of liver skewers that were just perfect if you asked him.

While Hawks was nearly done with his meal, Endeavor had barely touched his order.

"See, that's gonna be the immediate response. It is kinda out of character, you have to admit," Hawks said after finishing one of his skewers, "Now...you gonna finish that?"

"You glutton..." Endeavor rolled his eyes.

"Hey, that's just how I am when there's something I want. I just got for it. Like after the sports fest."

"After the sports fest?"

"I tried scouting your kid for the internship," Hawks admitted, "Son of the number two? Quite the feather in my cap if I got him. But ya know, glad it was Tsukuyomi who came to me in the end. Didn't Shoto kinda sully his rep by flunking the license exam?"

"You're not even a U.A. graduate and yet you stay...alarmingly well informed," Endeavor growled, his flames roaring in anger. Hawks just had a talent for annoying people didn't he?

"I keep my eyes and ears OPEN." Hawks grinned.

"You're a character." Toshiko said, rolling her eyes.

"So, let's talk shop." Albedo frowned. "What are these rumors about the Nomu?"

"Nomu...I heard about them from my little brother. He said they looked like something out of Bram Stroker's nightmares." Toshiko recalled. "Then I heard they got an upgrade from someone..."

"The last time I encountered a group of Nomu, those freaky remodeled puppets used alien DNA samples from the Omnitrix, courtesy of one Doctor Animo. He's been off to the side, following the Pussycats Camp incident." Endeavor added. "They were a threat before- but adding various aliens from around the galaxy makes them twice as dangerous."

"Animo's accumulated a wide amass of DNA from his years facing Ben, thanks to trace residue, or blood samples. Even more worrying, another girl with the League of Villains- Toga Himiko- can weaponize those samples to turn into hybrids of those aliens." Albedo said. "While not a full alien, it does add a bit of worrying firepower."

"When we captured All for One, we also found a few dozen that were stashed away in Kamino." Endeavor said. "The League's been here and there since then, but there haven't been anymore Nomu sightings."

"So, what? Did you round em all up, or are there more?" Toshiko said.

"Hawk's the one talking rumors. So, if you have proof..." Endeavor looked to Hawks.

"Oh, nope." Hawks grinned. "No proof, just rumors."

Endeavor immediately stood up to leave. "I'll send you the money for the meal-"

"Now, hold on." Hawks said, motioning for Endeavor to sit back down. "The sightings aren't just happening here. Or haven't you heard?"

Endeavor turned around.

"The rumors are spreading around the country. Not enough to make it into the papers, but enough that the common folk are gossiping." Hawks said.

"Meaning?" Toshiko said.

"I first heard about it from the locals when I was away on business. So, I teamed up with the police and though we kept the investigation under wraps to avoid panic, nothing turned up. Still...I'm a curious guy." Hawks said. "So, I've been flying around the country to ask some questions."

"What have you been asking, exactly?" Albedo asked.

"Mainly about weird occurrences. Slight discrepancies between accounts, but similar stories are popping up in unrelated areas. Still, unsubstantiated at this point." Hawks said.

"How many do you think are people just...looking for their five minutes of fame?" Toshiko asked.

"Dunno. You ask me though, it's more like that worker we saw on the way over, guy shouting about liberation."

"Liberation...that sounds familiar," Albedo hummed.

"It should. They republished Destro's little manifesto lately. The autobiography's a best seller for all the wrong reasons, but its still an influence. When society's feeling a bit...iffy, a 'stable pillar' like that sells best."

"And this all ties together how?" Endeavor asked.

"Easy! I want our new 'fearless leader' to be one we can all rely on! YOU should be the one to look into these rumors and reassure the public, you and your hand-picked group of supporters! Call us a league if you want."

"I think that's copyrighted," Toshiko pointed out.

"You get the point. Endeavor's just gotta puff his chest and spread the message that everything's alright! This is your show to direct, Number 1. I'm just a guy backstage."

"What kind of stance is that?" Endeavor crossed his arms.

"Hey, I just wanna enjoy myself. Ya know, leisurely patrols, a few media appearances here and there, look around and say 'Aw dang, no trouble today!' then go home and flop in bed. That's my stance, one where heroes have way too much time on their hands."

"That's..." Toshiko trailed off.

"An interesting perspective? Certainly," Albedo noted.

"I know it might sound unconventional, but hear me out," Hawks replied. "As heroes, we're constantly battling villains and saving people. Don't get me wrong, I love the job, but it can also be exhausting. I've seen many heroes burn out or struggle with their mental health because they don't have time to decompress and enjoy life. Look at Endeavor over there- dude's made of stress."

Endeavor growled at that kurt comment.

Toshiko nodded thoughtfully. "I see your point. But, won't this idea of yours compromise the safety of the people?"

"Not necessarily," Hawks argued. "This job needs an off switch sometimes. And besides, if we build a strong enough hero society, we can take turns taking care of each other and ensuring that there's always someone on duty."

"I suppose that could work," Toshiko said.

"I'm starting to see why Ben likes you," Albedo hummed.

"Tennyson? Yeah, he and I are tight. He's got some big ideas too. How's his successor doing?" Hawks asked.

Endeavor raised an eyebrow at that. "Successor?"

"She's fine, thank you...I didn't realize you knew about her." Albedo said.

"She's associated with Fumikage. I gotta know some deets. Just in case." Hawks shrugged.

Endeavor took a moment to think. Tennyson has a successor...and she goes to UA. Who on Earth would Tennyson choose? He searched his mind, trying to think of someone who'd fit the bill of Tennyson's standards. Then he recalled the Hosu incident, with all those Nomu. There was a girl from UA there-

The girl who fought against the champion. She lost, though... Endeavor recalled. It couldn't be her. Tennyson could not be that stupid enough to entrust a device like that to a child...right?

Something caught Endeavor's attention, from the corner of his eye. Toshiko noticed too.

"The hell is that?" Toshiko asked, squinting at something in the distance. Everyone was now staring out the window.

"That's...not a jet, is it?" Hawks asked.

"Can't be, far too small..." Albedo said.

A shape was rushing towards the window at incredible speeds, a pair of wings outstretched and a jet thruster roaring at the back. The shape locked onto Endeavor and boosted its speed, aiming to crash right through the window.

A server entered the room with a large tray, ready to collect on the bill the heroes had gotten for the meal.

"Alright, that'll be-" the server began.

"GET DOWN!" Endeavor yelled out. The server gasped as she the approaching figure and ran as the heroes got ready for a fight. Hawks expected the shape to just crash through the windows, but then they were all caught off guard when the entity slowed down. A vague, transparent form replaced the original shape as the entity phased into the room through the window. The High End Nomu, Hood, now stood in the room before the heroes, ice crystals moving to freeze the entire window and even some of the room.

"Necrofriggian..." Albedo muttered.

"W H O' E? T?!" Hood roared.

"Did it just talk?" Toshiko gasped.

"You're looking for the strongest? Consider this your lucky day, I came looking for a fight!" Endeavor sneered.

"Y O U. R! M U S T! K I L L! R!" Hood screamed, before his arm turned into a collection of black tendrils that wrapped around Endeavor. Toshiko ran in, the engines on the bottoms of her feet roaring to life and launching her towards the abomination. One of the wings turned to tentacles as well and grabbed the middle Ingenium sibling.

"I D O N' U!" the High End dismissed Toshiko before throwing her out the window. The frozen ice shattered and let in the light of the sun as it began to set.

"I got her!" Hawks said, rushing out after Toshiko and diving out the window. Albedo activated the Ultimatrix and his arms were suddenly covered by various red eyes. He rolled up his sleeves and brought both of his arms as the various eyes locked onto Hood and fired off a barrage of energy blasts, cutting through the tentacles and even singing the High End, much to the upgraded Villain's annoyance. Endeavor balled his hand into a fist as flames roared around his body, readying the next move.

"Flashfire Fist: JETBURN!" Endeavor yelled, punching the Nomu out of the widow it just shattered, launching him away with a beam of pure fire. The Nomu screamed as its flesh was seared by the beam.

"You want a fight with the number one?! You got him!" Endeavor yelled.

Albedo's eyes studied the Nomu quickly, analyzing the creature from top to bottom. The thing phased through the window- multiple aliens have phasing capabilities, but I think since this one wants to fight Endeavor...there's only one power it can have.

"C O L D. C O L D!" The beast screeched, as ice started to cover up the wound.

Endeavor frowned. "Damn..."


Birch Psychiatric Hospital was a mental health facility located in the outskirts of the city. It had been established in the early days of the dawn of quirks to provide care and treatment for those suffering from various mental illnesses. The hospital had a reputation for providing quality medical care and had a team of experienced doctors, nurses, and support staff. The hospital had a range of programs and treatment options, including medication, therapy, and group sessions.

This was the hospital where Rei Todoroki was staying. She had been hospitalized for several years, receiving treatment and care...and now she was starting to reach out to her family, thanks to Shoto. Today, two of her older kids were visiting.

"I'll leave your fresh laundry over here, mom." Fuyumi said, placing it on the counter.

"Thank you," Rei nodded, appreciative of her daughter's gesture.

"The clothes are a bit warmer- it's cold now, but it's gonna get colder next week." Fuyumi added.

"I like the cold, you know..." Rei chuckled.

"Yeah, well...we don't do so well with heat." Natsuo added.

Rei smiled warmly at her son. "I remember that."

"How have you been doing, Mom?" Fuyumi asked, concern etched on her face.

"I'm fine, I'm fine, but I feel like I should be asking that to you two. I haven't seen Natsu in a long while..." Rei said.

Natsu rubbed the back of his head. "I'm doing great, honestly. I'm top of my class at uni-"

"Did you ever find yourself a partner in one of your seminars? We barely see you back home ever since you started college." Fuyumi called out.

"H-hey! I call home every now and then. Ain't that enough?" Natsu frowned.

"Not really. Ever since Shoto left, it has been lonely back home. Maybe I'll get a cat..." Fuyumi thought out loud.

"Isn't he allergic?" Natsu said, dancing around the mention of their father's name.

"All the more reason to," Fuyumi shrugged. "Not like he's home that much anyways."

Rei watched her children's interaction with amusement, grateful that they were able to talk and joke around despite the underlying tensions that lingered between them.

"Well, speaking of Shoto..." Rei said, catching their attention. "He told me that he's been trying to come visit me soon. He's just been so busy between his Provisional License and that play he and his classmates put on."

"Yeah- while we didn't get to see the play ourselves, he sent me pictures of how it turned out." Fuyumi said. "It's nice to see him have friends for a change."

"Seriously? I didn't know anything about a play." Natsu frowned. "I don't even know if I have his number."

"It'd be nice to see all my children in one place again. It's been so long..." Rei sighed.

"Wait, how have you been in touch with him? You don't have a cell phone, right?" Natsu asked as he sat on his mom's bed.

"No, no." Rei said, opening a drawer on her desk. "He's been sending me letters."

Natsu blinked. "Does Shoto have an old soul or something!? Everything's digital these days."

"Maybe you should ask your doctor about getting a cell phone, mom." Fuyumi said, looking at some of the letters. "...wow, Shoto's calligraphy is nice." The letter detailed a day he spent with some of his friends when he visited I-Island...but left out the details about the attack from Wolfram.

Smart move. Fuyumi thought, making a face.

"I'll think about it," Rei said, as she smiled at the letter. "But for now, I'm just happy to receive these letters from him."

The room went quiet for a few moments. Rei looked over at Natsu, who seemed a bit troubled. "Is everything okay, Natsu?" she asked, noticing his expression.

"Yeah...it's just..." Natsu took a deep breath. "It happened yesterday."

"Natsu..." Fuyumi scolded, as Rei understood what he meant.

"So, he's finally number one, is he?" Rei said, closing her eyes.

"Yeah. The world still doesn't know the truth about you, us, or about how he always treated his family. He doesn't bother with that talk show circuit crap." Natsu frowned. "It's infuriating. I can...barely remember most of it, honestly. He was like this perfect stranger...but what he did to you, to Shoto...to..."

Fuyumi flinched at the next words that came out of Natsu's mouth.

"To Touya..." Natsu took a deep breath after saying his name. "And...I just can't pretend that it never happened at all."

"Why'd you have to bring up dad?" Fuyumi lightly scolded her brother.

Rei held up her hand. "It's fine, Fuyumi."

"Is it?" Natsu asked. "It's been a decade, and he hasn't come to apologize. It's like he wants to leave us all behind in his dust."

Rei remained silent for a moment, before speaking softly. "I know he was...not the best father. Or husband. But that's not necessarily true."

"Huh?" Natsu said. "Mom, please don't defend that guy..."

"I'm not. He's just been in this hospital recently. And a few times before that." Rei explained, eyes drifting over to a flower by the windowsill- it was a Rindou. Rei always liked the flower, the message of gratitude, constancy and support was something she strived to be. "Those flowers...I told them they were my favorite. Every few months, I'll get those flowers...I'm not saying that everything he's done is excusable, but your father has always been one to demonstrate by actions and not words."

Natsu shook his head. "That's not enough, Mom. He can't just send flowers and call it even."

"I know that, Natsu. But he's trying, in his own way. And...I don't want to be bitter and hold on to the past forever." Rei said. "None of us can change it...even though we really want to."

Rei turned to both her children. "I'm proud of all my children - you're all so diligent and hardworking...I just...wish I could have been there to see you all grow up."

Fuyumi and Natsu exchanged a look, and then Fuyumi spoke up. "Even if you weren't physically there, we knew you were always thinking of us." Fuyumi said. "It doesn't make up for the lack of hugs or holidays we missed together, but...it still means a lot to us."

"She's right, y'know. I chose my degree in a field I know you'd be proud of. The framework for medical welfare is a different beast, but...I'm pulling through." Natsu grinned.

Rei smiled. "And Shoto...I know how much he misses me. His friend helped him to come and visit me, you know."

"Which friend?"

"I believe his name was...Midoriya?" Rei recalled.

Natsu blinked. "...hey, wasn't Midoriya the one he fought at the Festival? The kid who broke his fingers to fight?"

Fuyumi's hand shook, making the 'cut it out' motion.

"Either way...I can't say I know what your father is thinking, but he's not leaving anything behind." Rei explained. "Not his past or his family. Somehow...I know he's trying to make sense of it all."


Endeavor was trying to make sense of it all- the Nomu that hovered before him. Getting a better look at him now, he could identify some key details. Jutting out from its contorted form were several monstrous vertebrae, grotesque spines reaching out like gnarled fingers hungry for destruction. Its skin, a deep shade of malevolent purple and black, seemed to absorb all light, shrouding its head in a sinister veil. Yellow eyes stared into his very soul, with small dark spots dotting their gaze with an eerie intensity.

Its muscular build, hulking and formidable, was most evident in its broad chest. The creature's posture, forever stooped and hunched, exuded an unsettling menace, as if it were constantly ready to pounce upon its hapless prey. Cyan patches resembling chunks of ice adorned its limbs, connected by red veins from patch to patch. Sinuous tendrils intertwined to form his hands. Green sacs clung to the sides of its head, pulsating with an unsettling vitality.

This Nomu was wearing an outfit, too- usually, it wore a pair of pants to cover up the particulars. In this case, this Nomu was wearing some sort of black armor that had a jagged white stripe on the chest. He had spikes on his knees and shoulder pads.

The form contains Necrofriggian and Murrian DNA...a deadly mix. Albedo frowned.

But Hawks wasn't focused on the Nomu- more on Endeavor.

"Heyyyy. How are you flying?" Hawks called out.

"Less flying, more not falling!" Endeavor said, focusing as his feet continued to act like jets to hold him in midair. "Stay alert! This Nomu is just getting started..."

"J-J- D?! T H A T' T!" Hood hissed, jerking his body unnaturally to look Endeavor dead in the eye, "D-D- E?!"

Super regeneration, Endeavor thought, Just like two of the previous Nomu, the one at the USJ and one at Hosu. But there were three at Hosu, and the other two didn't hold that Quirk nor any alien DNA...so that must mean this one's in a league of its own, a unique breed. And it talks...which makes it valuable to us!

" T?!" Hood roared before his jets roared to life, his wings unfurling and he rushed towards Endeavor.

"However limited your brain's become...I'll capture you and make sure you give up EVERYTHING!" the new Number One yelled as he held out both hands, fingers spread as embers collected at his fingertips.

"Flashfire Fist: Hell SPIDER!" Endeavor yelled as several small beams of fire fired from his fingers, each one like the string of a marionette. Hood easily swerved out of reach of the array of flames and and, in seconds, he was on his enemy. He reached out his hand and grabbed the flame hero's head in his hand before it unravelled into a collection of Murrian tentacle. With a roar, Hood threw Endeavor back into the building, hand still gripped tightly around his skull. Flames erupted from and singed the tentacles once Endeavor had emerged on the other side of the building, but the burn wounds iced over before the frozen "scabs" shattered, revealing that the damage had been healed.

Doesn't stay burned for long, Endeavor mentally cursed before the High End then flew off, dragging Endeavor through the skyscraper.

" U! R!" Hood sadistically grinned.

Endeavor gritted his teeth, feeling the pressure on his skull increase as Hood's grip tightened. He needed a way to break free and get the upper hand in this fight. The beast finished dragging him through the building, and tossed him through the air. Endeavor quickly stabilized himself, huffing profusely.

"It's faster and stronger than me..." He muttered in annoyance. As Endeavor looked around, he noticed that the building part he'd been dragged through started to collapse. Rubble and debris were falling down all around him, making it difficult to see. In the midst of the chaos, he caught glimpses of Hood darting around, avoiding the falling rubble with ease.

"Shit!" Endeavor cursed. Thankfully, Albedo, Toshiko and Hawks were on the job.

Down on the ground, a whole crowd had gathered, looking up at the fight in awe. Hood's little maneuver earlier had cut the building in half and the top portion was starting to slide off. Other heroes were responding to the disturbance, rushing in to serve as back-up but they couldn't get there in time, no way. Inside the building, people were clinging on to whatever they could for dear life, pillars, nailed down chairs, anything that would delay their fall just a little longer. One man, unfortunately, had chosen very poorly and the wall lamp he was grabbing onto started to wrench free from the wall. His eyes widened in shock before the last screw popped free and he began falling. He didn't fall far though, being caught by Toshiko. Albedo and Hawks had set themselves to act as rescue, the latter unleashing great quantities of feathers while the former had taken on the aspects of a Pturbosaurian to fly in. The middle Ingenium sibling was racing up to try and catch anyone who was in risk of falling, succeeding so far.

Toshiko Iida! Quirk: Engine. Her engines are placed on the soles of her feet, so she can easily fly around using them. She can quickly change direction midair and even hover in place for prolonged periods of time. However, she needs to drink a lot of pineapple juice to maintain her power.

Toshiko quickly landed on top of a building, out of the way of harm. "You okay?" She asked the two people she caught.

"Y-yeah. Thank you, miss!" They said. Toshiko smiled, before reaching for something on her suit's utility belt, a can of pineapple juice. I gotta be fuel efficient for this. Don't wanna have my engines give out right now...

As Toshiko took a sip to top herself off, she saw several red blurs rush into the crumbling building, dashing around the debris with ease. People were picked up by the collars of their shirts, jackets, sleeves, wherever would be the most stable place to carry them. Hawks was stationed on a nearby roof, blocking out everything else around him, so focused on rescuing people. Screams, panicked breathing, rustling clothes, every singly vibration, no matter how small, was his target.

I can't manage the whole building, but thankfully I don't have to, Hawks thought, I can focus on the damaged part and, even then, anybody I miss is going to Albedo or Nightrider. Just need to send out as many feathers as I need to cover them all anyway. Any surplus can go back to fighting the Frankenstein villain from hell over there.

Hawks! Real name: Unknown! Quirk: Fierce Wings! While the obvious use of his wings -is- flight, that's not all they can do. He's also got complete telekinetic control over each and every feather, letting him use them like soft but solid drones or even harden them for use in some of his signature moves!

One of the civilians Hawks had saved looked up, seeing a piece of debris raced down towards them. She screamed, closing her eyes and bracing for an impact that never came. While Albedo wasn't able to blast the chunk of concrete away, the whips the pterosaur-like alien sported in its arms were more than enough to wrap up the debris and toss it at Hood. The concrete cracked the High End Nomu in the head, throwing it off guard long enough for Endeavor to break free from its tentacle grip.

" S!" Hood roared in annoyance.

Albedo's arms transformed into two knife-like appendages. He turned his attention to the falling debris, and slashed at the air. A massive rift opened up, swallowing up all the rubble and sending it to a dump. Albedo turned his attention back to the fight- Endeavor was starting to concentrate his flames into white-hot points on his fingertips to emit beams of fire He slashed at the Nomu, quickly slicing it to pieces.

It looked like a brutal move...but it barely deterred the beast. The beast's muscles started to reconnect like magnets, and reshape its body. The Nomu roared, as it started to replicate the move with its own powers.

"M O V E..." The Nomu hissed, concentrating frost at the tips of its tendrils.

"Uh, Endeavor?! Please tell me that wasn't your big show-stopper!" Hawks called out.

"F U N. N," Hood said, before it held his hands out, fingers spread, as it copied Endeavor, " N!" Beams of cold fired out from its finger tips, forcing Endeavor to counter with larger beams of flame in order to take out multiple at once. Even when they were caught, more beams joined in from the tendrils the jutted out from Hood's back.

" R," Hood growled.

Chapter 139: The New Nomu, Part 2

Chapter Text

Is there something big with football going on today orrrrrr

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


"F U N. N." Hood said, before it held his hands out, fingers spread, as it copied Endeavor, "MY TURN!" Beams of cold fired out from its finger tips, forcing Endeavor to counter with larger beams of flame in order to take out multiple at once. Even when they were caught, more beams joined in from the tendrils the jutted out from Hood's back.

"FROST SPIDER," Hood growled.

This thing is more intelligent than we once thought, Albedo frowned. It replicated one of Endeavor's moves, reverse engineered it with his own powers...the Nomus at Kamino were barely coordinated. Clearly, this must be...the next stage of Nomu.

Endeavor slowly melted the ice off his body. "Disgusting...how are you able to learn that move so fast?"

"FROST SPIDER." The thing repeated, eyes glowing.

Beams of pure cold fired off from the Nomu's tendrils once again, now lashing out everywhere. Toshiko raced out of the way of several of them, two civilians in her arms. Albedo ignited his wings with Pyronite wings and cut through the beams of cold.

Hawks, still focused on the rescue efforts, shouted to Endeavor. "Hey, Endeavor! We need to find a way to take this thing down! Its abilities are adapting too quickly!"

Endeavor, his body still steaming from the ice, narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I know, Hawks!"

"Sweet!" Hawks said, giving a thumbs up.

Two powerful gusts of wind abruptly assaulted the Nomu, shattering its concentration. Down on the ground, several heroes provided additional assistance.

"Hey! We've got your back!" The hero exclaimed, his arms resembling cannons as he propelled two projectile fists forward. The Nomu visibly displayed its irritation in response to this intervention.

"DONT INTERFERE." The annoyed Nomu hissed, as his arms started to morph and meld into a similar cannonlike shape. It retaliated by launching a barrage of frozen projectiles towards the group. The icy attacks descended upon them like a fierce hailstorm- one especially large projectile smashed into the hero that initiated the assualt.

A horrifying snap told Endeavor that he didn't make it.

The Nomu's cyan patches began to pulsate and grow, indicating the release of stored beings within its body. Endeavor's eyes widened as he witnessed full-sized Nomu emerging from the grotesque creature, falling down to the city.

"We're facing a legion of them now," Endeavor muttered. It flies with shoulder mounted jets. It can transform its arms at will. It clearly has some sort of muscular enhancement and power enhancement to smash me through reinforced concrete. And regeneration...and storage...and cryokinesis! And it thinks and replicates attacks...this may even surpass the Nomu All Might faced at the USJ.

As Endeavor put all the pieces together, the Quirks the Nomu possessed, the mimicry, even diverting reinforcements away and keeping the fight just a one on one between itself and the top Pro. Endeavor might've underestimated the intelligence this Nomu possessed as he quickly realized that this beast was acting out a crude strategy. Down below, the lesser Nomu, all hybridized with various aliens, rampaged and threatened the citizens. One man ran away from a lesser Eye-Guy Nomu and a lesser Spidermonkey Nomu. The Spidermonkey hybrid fired off a web that would've connected with the poor man's head, but a few quick slashes knocked down the two monsters. Hawks stood over the abominations with a pair of giant feather-swords, as powerful as many metal blade. Feathers launched out from the winged hero's wings and took away any nearby civilians.

"Ok...just gotta get everyone out of the way," Hawks muttered, "Not much I can do against Nomu raw strength..."

Speaking of that raw strength, a Frankenstrike Nomu appeared behind the hero, arms raised up and ready to smash down on the winged pro. Whips quickly wrapped around the Nomu's arms and yanked him up into the air. A pair of red neuroshock blasts burned the monster's chest and sent it back down to earth, knocked out easily. Albedo landed next to Hawks, sporting the crest of an Aerophibian now.

"Oh hey, thanks for that," Hawks smirked.

As Hawks and Albedo dealt with the rampaging lesser Nomu, Toshiko engaged in a fierce battle with another Nomu- a Fasttrack Nomu. Toshiko activated her Engines, her feet propelling her into a burst of speed that matched the Fasttrack Nomu's swiftness. She darted around the battlefield, narrowly avoiding the Nomu's lightning-fast strikes. With precise timing and reflexes honed through training, Toshiko managed to land a powerful kick to the Nomu's side, sending it stumbling.

This thing is crazy. I don't like how the brain's all exposed...but it offers a great weak point. Toshiko thought.

The Fasttrack Nomu shook its head, trying to regain its bearings before it locked back onto Toshiko. It hissed, getting back into a running stance to try and counter her speed with its own. The Fasttrack Nomu lunged at the middle Ingenium child with a burst of speed rivaling her engines, but not by much. If this had been XLR8, she might have had a problem. With a quick boost, she leapt over the mockery of Ben's second speedster form right as the monster was mere inches away from her. She then dropped and landed an axe-kick to the exposed brain, downing this lesser Nomu with ease.

There's a reason I never took up the Ingenium name.

She looked around at all the other heroes, trying to stop the Nomus by restraining them or knocking them out somehow. It was easier said than done- even if they were weaker than the High End.

Heroes aren't always glamorous. Sometimes, you just have to know when to 'fold'- when to 'end something' before it gets worse.

Toshiko watched the Nomu stumble back, clearly dazed by the attack.

That's why I work under the cover of night.

Toshiko held up her foot, and deployed a leg-blade.

So no one really has to see the gory part.

She raced in and, with a quick slash, sliced into the Nomu's chest. The wound was deep, perfectly measured to be lethal. While most of the other heroes didn't notice, too absorbed in the chaos of the battle, at least one other did. Hawks bashed another lesser Nomu over the head at just the right time to see Toshiko kill Hood's minion.

I knew it was a good idea to bring her along, Hawks smirked to himself.

Toshiko huffed, as the leg blade retracted.

Ingenium is a name people should look up. Not see it covered in blood.

Toshiko was a bit different from the other members of the Iida family. While the others were a bit more proper about their appearances and always unfailingly polite, Toshiko gave 'no shits' and was oftentimes crass and rude to others. But her skills as on the field couldn't be questioned, as out of her siblings, she was one of the most skilled in combat and strategy.

But why the brutality?

Toshiko quickly learned that there were certain cases some of the top heroes wouldn't take, in spite of their severity.

In those cases, simply subduing the villain wasn't enough. And let's be clear here, those types of cases were not your average, everyday thug with aspirations of becoming a kingpin. The perpetrators in these cases can all be likened to Moonfish in terms of villainy, not exactly the same but the severity is similar. And while there are plenty of heroes who definitely feel that these villains should be taken down permanently, they can't. What kind of message would that send? The only reason Toshiko wouldn't be reprimanded for killing a Nomu is because of the questionable state a Nomu's in. Is a Nomu really alive or is it just a corpse brought into a mockery of light by unethical science? The Safety Commission subscribed to the latter position, as whoever the Nomu had been were no more.

Hawks didn't know this, but he got a feeling she and him would get along just fine.

Toshiko took a deep breath, another swig of her pineapple juice and flew off to find any other Nomu. There had to be some around-

Suddenly, something slammed into her- the body of some random hero. She caught it, and immediately checked him for injuries. There were a lot of contusions and some minor fracturing, but he was still breathing. Toshiko made a face, and looked up at what tossed him over- it looked like a yeti.

Small bolts of lightning jumped across its dark yellow and black coat as the Nomu looked over to Toshiko. Instead of eyes, the monster possessed two giant bolts in the side of its face that crackled with power. Maybe it was some kind of triple hybrid? Shocksquatch and Frankenstrike? If that was the case, this guy was lucky to be alive.

Toshiko placed the injured hero down gently, ensuring his safety, and then turned her full attention to the Nomu. I dunno what aliens are at work here, but I'm not gonna let some freaky ape rampage through the city.

Activating her Engine Quirk once again, Toshiko dashed forward with incredible speed, weaving through the air to evade the Nomu's lightning attacks. She utilized her agility and quick reflexes to dodge the bolts and get closer to her target-

And then the thing's jaw unhinged. Web spat out of its mouth, and wrapped around Toshiko's leg. Toshiko gasped, as the web started to retract back into the Nomu's maw. It's teeth suddenly started to sharpen and elongate...just like the criminal Moonfish.

What?! Toshiko mentally panicked. She brought the leg blade back out and swiped at the webbing, cutting through it and dodging away from the dagger-like fangs. Was this Moonfish's Quirk or just one like it? And if it actually was Moonfish's...then where did they get it from? Moonfish was locked away in the deepest levels of Tartarus!

Don't tell me they can recreate quirks somehow! Toshiko thought. Another blade deployed from the phalange area of her suit. This blade was a bit shorter, but just as effective. Good timing, too- the thing was about to swallow her leg up. She activated her Engines inside the mouth, burning her leg free from the web. Then, she brutally kicked upwards- into the roof of its mouth.

A small portion of the blade erupted from the top of the Nomu's head, piercing its brain. Toshiko pulled her leg free and jumped away from the beast's falling body.

Back up in the air, Hood and Endeavor were staring each other down, small trails of smoke rising off the Number One Pro's body. The High End tilted its head, its face distorting into an unnerving smile.

"NOT SHOOTING ANYMORE? W-W-WON'T? OR CAN'T?" Hood guessed.

Strategic thought and good intuition. It might not know the specifics of my Quirk, but it can tell I'm being careful. Flashfire condenses my flames to white points. Its meant to be my finisher, but overuse causes my body to overheat, other bodily systems slow down. It knows I'm at a disadvantage now... Endeavor thought to himself.

" IF YOU'RE THE STRONGEST...LET ME TRY MY NEW POWER ON YOU!" Hood roared as he raced towards Endeavor, lashing out with wild fury. On the ground a camera crew was catching every bit of the aerial clash as they could.

"As you can see ladies and gentlemen, Endeavor's up there, giving it his all against what...what appears to be a new version of the nightmares that attacked Hosu! From down here, he's like a second sun with how bright his fires are burning!" the reporter woman described.

I can't afford to let this thing go any further! This battle ends here! The intense heat radiating from his body intensified as he focused all his remaining strength and determination.

As Hood charged towards him with reckless abandon, Endeavor took a deep breath, inhaling the scorching air into his lungs. Flames engulfed his entire being, his body becoming a blazing inferno. The intense heat distorted the air around him, creating a shimmering aura of searing flames.

"POWER ! ! ! !" The Nomu roared. With a surge of fiery energy coursing through his veins, Endeavor channeled the full extent of his Quirk's might. Flames erupted from every pore of his body, intensifying to an unprecedented level. The scorching heat engulfed him, transforming him into an embodiment of unrelenting fire.

"PROMINENCE-!" Endeavor roared. "BURN!" The flames surged forward, engulfing Hood in an all-consuming inferno. The intense heat seared through the Nomu's body, lighting up the skyline with reckless abandon.

I told you all to watch me, Endeavor thought as his flames raged, SO WATCH!

The Nomu let out a slow and almost forced chuckle as the flames ravaged its body. Flesh was burned and blown away followed by the bone turning to ash in the wake of Endeavor's inferno. The top pro gave one last push of effort and Hood's body was incinerated. When the shadow of Hood's form vanished from within the flames, Endeavor halted his attack. He huffed from all the energy he put into that, and for a moment, he thought he won. But then he noticed something, a shape slightly falling in the air.

Was that...?

"TOO BAD," Hood smirked. From just a head, Hood's body began to regrow. A regrown arm unraveled into tendrils and surged out, coating their tips in icy points before they slashed at Endeavor's face.

"T-the...the head..." Endeavor said through the pain, "It tore...its own head off to save itself..."

The news caught the brutal shot- two sharp icicles, shredding part of Endeavor's face. And the world saw it.

Fuyumi saw it because she heard about the attack, and decided to watch it on her laptop during the ride back home.

Natsuo saw it because he would occasionally shoot glances over at the screen. When Fuyumi gasped...his eyes were glued on screen.

All Might and the teachers saw it- they were a tiny bit curious to see what was going on in the city. All Might's eyes widened as he saw the hero start to fall out of the sky.

The kids of Class 1-A saw it, when they were watching it in the common room. Ochako and Izuku's jaws were agape. Even Bakugou looked pretty shocked.

Iida turned around to see Todoroki.

He had seen everything.

Endeavor landed on some debris- from what the camera captured, he had serious frostbite around his eye. He looked weary and injured. Blood trickled down his face, mingling with the frost that clung to his skin.

The Nomu slammed on the ground, and hissed. "BORING. WHERE IS THE STRONGEST ?"

Hood's answer came in the form of a powerful flaming fist connected to its jaw and sending it flying. Albedo stood there, his arm having morphed into that of a Pyronite.

"Bored? Allow me to remedy that," Albedo said.

"WHO ARE YOU?" Hood asked with a tilt of the head.

"Someone as strong as Endeavor. Possibly even surpassing him." Albedo said, trying to remain modest.

"... W E A K." The Nomu hissed.

"Is that so? Okay. I'll humor you." Albedo reverted back to his human form, and showed the Ultimatrix. "I only use my Ultimate form for my convenience, but for this..."

Albedo dialed up a form, and slapped down the dial. His form began to grow, limbs stretching and muscles bulging. His skin darkened to a deep shade, the plating on his shoulders and arms growing as his body became armored. His feet and tail elongated, just like the spikes that now ran down his back. With a guttural roar, he felt the transformation complete.

"Is this strong enough for you?" Albedo asked, eyes glowing.

"L E T' S FIND OUT!" Hood roared, charging at Albedo like a wild animal. Answering the challenge, Albedo charged towards Hood, each step shaking the ground as he set up his next move. The High End Nomu leapt into the air, ready to pounce at Ben's counterpart, but Albedo counted on that. The mutated Vaxasaurian form slammed his foot into the ground and spun on the spot, moving to bash Hood in the face with his mace-tipped tail. The Nomu crashed into the ground, letting only a second of silence hang in the air before its arms unraveled into Murrian tendrils, each tipped with Necrofriggian ice spears. The blades lashed out and whipped against Albedo's armored hide to little effect. The Nomu was smart, sure, but it wasn't a genius.

"And I believe...we now have," Albedo smirked as he grabbed hold of the tendrils and pulled Hood in close. The scaly fist of Humungosaur smashed into the hooded face of the Nomu, the impact sending him flying back and ripping apart the tendrils Albedo held. Hood coughed as his limbs regenerated, the flesh stitching itself back together.

"NOT THE STRONGEST...BUT YOU'LL DIE WITH ENDEAVOR!" Hood roared.

This thing is tenacious. I have to wonder if that personality of theirs is the only thing left of something that used to be human. Albedo frowned. Saddening.

Hood forced its tendrils out again, which began to quickly frost over. Albedo knew what was coming- beams of ice suddenly shot out, before they quickly converged to form one giant laser of ice.

"HELL BLACK WIDOW!" The Nomu yelled, as Albedo barely jumped out of the way- his tail and arm were frozen solid, making him wince in pain.

First it was repeating attacks, now it's doing variations!? Albedo thought, as frost started to form around Hood's feet- it propelled itself forward to tackle Albedo into a building.

"ARMOR...OPENINGS!" Hood guessed, as its tendrils began to probe at the scaly hide Albedo sported. Most of the attacks just bounced off the armor, but soon it started to get lucky. Just one icy spear found a chink in the armor he could exploit. When it found one crack, it quickly started to find more. Albedo winced as the icy spear tips stabbed into him again and again, coupled with the impacts of crashing through walls.

"BLEED DRYYYYYYY!" the High End promised.

Albedo needed to shift forms- and that's what he did. His scaly form was quickly reinforced by gunmetal armor with a 'devil' inside of it. The containment suit had a handle on the head and bolts on the shoulders. There were three more bolts on each hand, and two on the chest.

"Good luck," Albedo said, in a cold Russian accent. The metal grate on his face suddenly launched a powerful beam of radiation at the creature. His attack hit the brain of the Nomu head on.

Hood tilted its head in surprise as the last of its piercing attacks bounced off cold hard steel, before its brain was struck. It lurched backwards, pushing Albedo back with its feet, sending him through more walls. Its arms jutted up and held its brain, whimpering like a scared animal.

"HURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURTHURT!" Hood hissed.

Its resilience is an understatement- even a brief second of radiation would have killed it. The regeneration quirk on this thing is its deadliest asset. An undying, power crazy engineered human... Albedo thought. Let's test its limit.

Albedo let loose another radiation beam, this time hitting Hood's chest. The creature screamed like a banshee.

Hood quickly formed a shield of ice to try and protect itself, but the radiation and heat were too much for it to really defend against. The frosty barrier shattered into pieces and the beams from NRG continued to slam into the mutated abomination.

Outside, people could hear the Nomu's screams and roars, mixes of rage and pain, along with the flashes of Albedo's radiation energy. Above, a helicopter crew was catching all of the carnage they could.

"Mere moments ago, an unknown villain arrived and attacked the new Number One Hero Endeavor, three days after he got the ranking! We're also receiving unconfirmed reports that the bio-engineered super soldiers, the Nomu, are present as well! Could this be another attack by the League? Is this their true comeback?" the anchorman asked as he reported, "Several heroes are on the ground, including the Number Two Pro Hawks, and are either engaged in combat or aiding in evacuations. The top pro himself was among the first to render aid but now he's...he's..."

The cameraman turned and zoomed in on Endeavor's seemingly unconscious form, part of his face covered in blood.

"The scene here...it's all so similar to the nightmare from three months ago. Are we about to lose another Number 1 Pro?"

Albedo stopped his attack. I can't afford to use my powers any further! Any more exposure, and I could irradiate this place. The next best option is...

Albedo's Ultimatrix lit up, shifting him into his own version of Echo Echo. Albedo spread out his clones and began to coordinate their movements. If I can rupture him somehow, maybe with his resonant frequency...this fight will be over rather quickly.

"WHICH ONE...?" Hood asked. It decided to find out by just attacking the clones. A collection of tendrils wove together, coating themselves in a massive ice spearhead that rushed out and impaled one of the clones, pinning it to the ceiling for a moment. Hood waited to see if the other clones disappeared and tilted its head when it saw no change. Before it could try again, Albedo's duplicates readied themselves.

"WALL. OF. SOUND!" the clones shouted, before unleashing a sonic assault from all directions. Soundwaves slammed into Hood, forcing it to cover its ears. It thrashed around like a wild animal, groaning as its ears suffered under the screams of the Echo Echo clones.

"SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!" Hood begged.

As the Hood Nomu writhed in agony, its frustration mounting, it resorted to a desperate and chaotic display of power. Tendrils erupted from its body, lashing out in all directions with deadly precision. The clones of Albedo's Echo Echo were quickly overwhelmed, impaled by the merciless strikes of the Nomu's icy tendrils.

The scene became a flurry of motion and destruction as the tendrils snaked through the air, puncturing and freezing everything in their path. The area was transformed into a frozen battlefield, the temperature plummeting as ice spread across the ground.

"QUIET," Hood sighed, relieved that the sound was over. He looked to the real Albedo with a renewed fury. Albedo quickly turned the dial as Hood's jets began to roar to life. The High End launched itself towards him and tackled Endeavor's ally out of the other side of the building. The mutant gripped Albedo by the shoulder with one hand, while the other morphed into tendrils and began to squeeze his neck. Hood grinned...only to miss two discs positioning themselves right next to where its ears should be. Ultimate Echo Echo activated the discs and sent concentrated soundwaves right into the High End's brain making it shriek in pain.

Come on- why won't you die!? Albedo cursed, as the Nomu screeched out. Hood's body temp started to drop drastically, almost as if it was absorbing all the heat from around the surroundings.

"STRONG...STILL FREEZE!" as Hood roared that last word, a shockwave of cold mist fired out from the High End's body. Anything that was caught in the mist was flash-frozen.

Albedo steeled himself for the inevitable attack, fully prepared to become a frozen statue. His eyes slammed shut...

But just as quickly, a sweltering heat engulfed him. Blinking furiously, Albedo caught a glimpse of Endeavor, battered and bruised, hurtling towards the Nomu with fiery determination. Adrenaline pumping, he unleashed a scorching blaze from his knuckles, but it narrowly missed its mark. Without warning, the Nomu's flailing tentacles ensnared Endeavor and flailed wildly, causing chaos as they destroyed everything in their path.

Every punch, every hit, every blow that came his way only fueled his determination and made him even more relentless in his attacks. Flames raged around him, casting a warm glow that danced with the shadows on the walls. But the Nomu's strength was impossible to ignore - its unyielding power was enough to crush even the most formidable opponent.

Despite this, Endeavor never slowed down. He fought with everything he had, refusing to let the Nomu claim victory. Albedo could feel the heat from the flames growing more intense- if he didn't die from his injuries, he could very well die from self induced heat syncope.

A few cops watched the news footage off of someone's phone. "Jesus...look at that thing. If we don't evacuate the whole city...it's gonna make Kamino look like nothing!"

Evacuation protocols were immediately put into action. Emergency services and heroes were mobilized to ensure the safety of the citizens. As the sirens blared through the streets, people were directed to designated evacuation zones. Everything got lost in the chaos. As they scrambled to find safety, people were overwhelmed with panic and fear. The streets were filled with chaos as people frantically tried to escape the danger that was approaching.

Natsuo and Fuyumi continued watching the footage from the car, still horrified and disturbed by the Nomu. The intensity of the fight was so palpable that it sent shivers down the spines of those who bore witness to it, leaving them on edge and breathless with anticipation- it felt like they were really there, amongst the wreck of the city.

"The hell is he thinking!?" Natsu cursed. "If he can't fight it, wait for backup! He's not gonna be the next All Might...just...give up and run, you bastard..."

Fuyumi took a deep breath. "...I think he knows that."

"What?"

"Just because you understand something doesn't mean you'll ever fully accept it, right? He never gave up. I think...that's the worst thing about him." Fuyumi frowned.

Natsuo fell silent, absorbing Fuyumi's words as they resonated within him. Deep down, he knew she was right. This desire blinded him to his own limitations and the consequences of his actions...and destroyed him.

This might have been the end of the next Number One.

Amidst the panic on the streets, random heroes rushed to maintain order and assist with evacuations, trying to guide the citizens out. Despite their efforts, the situation was overwhelming and it proved challenging to cater to the needs of every individual. There were not enough resources to provide assistance to the multitude of people in need, leaving the heroes feeling like their efforts were just a drop in a vast ocean.

People were shoving and pushing and screaming, kids were separated from their parents, people were getting trampled. It was a madhouse. The heroes, strained to their limits, tried to calm the situation and provide guidance, but their voices were drowned out by the cacophony of screams and the sound of crumbling infrastructure.

"W-without a symbol of peace..." A thrashed news caster screamed over the sea of frightened citizens. "T-the heroes are struggling to contain this situation! We need someone to...to lead us!"

Class 1-A was abuzz with horror and confusion. Watching it from the TV in their common area was hard- especially with a lot of the Kamino Ward comparisons being thrown around. Ochako felt sick. Her last encounter with a Nomu led to a nasty scar on her arm and Endeavor was getting it far worse here.

"The League's stepping up their bullshit..." Bakugou muttered.

Aizawa entered the hall, to see everyone gathered around the TV. He flinched- Todoroki was already watching. Aizawa's eyes narrowed as he observed the worried expressions on the students' faces. He really wished his class would stop living through historic events, but he couldn't control that.

"You gotta be kidding me." Todoroki said, a weird...feeling forming in his stomach.

Down on the streets, the panicked citizens had fully embraced their flight instincts and were just running, no matter what the heroes or other law enforcement said to try and keep them calm.

"Remain calm, please! Everything's going to be fine, just follow the instructions from the pros or other officers!" one policeman said over a megaphone, but his words fell on deaf ears or maybe they were drowned out by the people's self-preservation impulses taking center stage.

"H-hey, outta the way!" one man yelled, trying to move ahead in the sea of people.

"What're you doing?! Don't shove! We're all trying to get out!" another civilian reprimanded him for his selfish behavior.

"Screw that! Not even the new Number 1 can hold that thing off! It's only a matter of time until-!"

Flames shot up into the sky, getting someone's attention. In a way, the news reporters were right. This is what a society without a symbol looked like.

But they had a symbol.

"Maybe you should open your eyes before you starting spouting about how its the end of the world!" someone shouted from the crowd. It was that Endeavor fan from earlier, the one who'd acted very...contradictory when Endeavor greeted him rather kindly all things considered.

"Look! Don't you see the flames?! As long as they're burning, he's still fighting for us! Don't give up cause All Might's not in the field anymore! We still have heroes! We still have a Number One! He's giving it all he's got for US! Can't you people see that?!" the guy ranted on, not just to the crowd, but everyone watching the report.

"Give it up, man!" One of his friends yelled, trying to drag him back. "We gotta run! Come on!"

"CAN'T YOU SEE!?" The kid yelled, before he got pulled into the crowd. His words were brief...but his impact was massive. The news footage cut back to the helicopter, which was focusing on something emerging from the smoke.

"There's the villain!" The news anchor gasped, as Hood flew out of the smoke with something chasing after it. "But in hot pursuit is...ENDEAVOR!"

Endeavor's body was igniting the sky like a human torch. He careened through obstacles, scorching everything in his path as he showed no signs of slowing down. The High End Nomu stared in disbelief.

"You can also...regenerate?" The Nomu asked, curious.

"Nothing of the sort… my body gave up on me a long time! I'm just FORCING IT TO MOVE!" Endeavor roared, as he hurled another jet-fueled assault at the Nomu, unleashing a fiery explosion that rocked the ground beneath them.

Hood roared, spinning around and launching a counter assault of tendril, but Endeavor's flaming strikes managed to perfectly counter the hordes of appendages. True, they'd regenerate, but this was still putting the Nomu on the backfoot.

"This eye's giving out, but I can still see victory ahead, and there's only ashes left of you, NOMU!" Endeavor roared, "More...MORE FIREPOWER!" The flames around the top Pro's body began to truly rage, almost like the flames of a small sun as he continued his assault.

You idiot...you exposed your weakness. The whole time you protected your head. Even Albedo landed some good hits on you after he aimed at your brain. So all I need to do is ensure your head's GONE! the fiery hero mentally strategized.

With each strike, Endeavor aimed to disable Hood's regenerating capabilities, focusing his attacks on the Nomu's head. The intense heat of his flames scorched through the air, engulfing the area in a blazing inferno. He unleashed a relentless barrage of fire-powered punches, his fists connecting with precision and force.

The Nomu, caught off guard by Endeavor's fierce onslaught, struggled to defend itself. Its regenerative abilities were overwhelmed, and its movements became slower and more erratic. Any ice it tried to counter with was melted instantly- Endeavor had truly gone above and beyond with this technique of his.

My Flashfire Embodiment. Endeavor thought. My inextinguishable light-! Unyielding! Unrelenting! UNFORGIVING!

To tip the scales even further in his favor, a blast of Pyronite fire slammed into Endeavor's back, mingling with his own powerful flames and amplifying them to an incredible degree. Albedo looked up at the raging Endeavor, his Pyronite arm still outstretched from giving the new Top Pro a portion of his own power. Then, a barrage of feathers slammed into Hood's face, distracting him long enough for a larger flock to move and connect with Endeavor's back, pushing him along further.

"Feathers won't dent this guy, but they're damn fast. My speed, your power...your body's out...so I'll push you forward to the win, Number One!" Hawks called out.

Despite feeling overwhelmed, the Nomu summoned its last reserves of strength and launched a desperate counterattack. In a sudden, agile motion, it lunged forward, sinking its jaws into Endeavor's outstretched arm. His fiery limb was pierced by the sharp fangs, sending waves of searing pain coursing through his body. Endeavor was struck with an intense wave of agony as the forceful bite reverberated through his body, leaving him momentarily stunned.

"G-GODDAMN IT!" The Pro cursed. It was like the Nomu had gone full feral; it began breathing erratically, trying to cool Endeavor's body off. It expelled a chilling blast of icy breath, aiming to extinguish the raging flames and nullify Endeavor's embodiment. The freezing air enveloped Endeavor, causing his flames to flicker and wane momentarily.

I'm roasting him from the inside! I have Hawks and Albedo's extra power- but he's still regenerating! Endeavor thought.

"That's still not enough?! My feathers...most of 'em are all burned up now..." Hawks muttered, unsure of what his next move should be.

"HAWKS!" Endeavor yelled, looking at the feathers pushing on his back, almost like Endeavor was sporting flaming wings of his own, before he turned back to the Nomu, "A Nomu...a bio-engineered freak meant to possess multiple Quirks, obsessed with strength, writhing and torn up but still fighting. You're me."

"W H A T?" Hood asked.

"My past...or a future that could've been," Endeavor mused, "but not anymore!"

The flames around the pro's body roared and acted as powerful jets, carrying the both of them into the sky like a hypersonic rocket.

"Higher...HIGHER! Higher so I don't need to worry about collateral! Where I don't need to hold back!" Endeavor said as he and the Nomu flew further and further into the sky.

Hawks and Albedo watched Endeavor soar up into the air, high above the city. "I get it." Hawks muttered. "He doesn't have to hold back up there. He can unleash all that heat..."

"And hopefully burn the Nomu away." Albedo frowned.

"Hopefully?"

"I still feel like there's one more trick up its sleeve..." Albedo said. "But I don't know what."

"I always hated that old...school motto," Endeavor growled, the words drowned out by the roar of his flames, "Plus...Ultra...PROMINENCE! BURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRN!" A massive cone of flame emerged from the pro's hand and the flame burned away at the flesh of the Nomu. Hood actually writhed and screeched in pain as the flames slammed into it, burning away flesh and bone. The Nomu's eyes focused on Endeavor and huffed, clawing at the new Number One.

"ENDEAVORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!" the High End roared before flames consumed its head...and the beast was disintegrated.

The fiery remnants of Endeavor's attack dispersed, leaving a trail of smoke and glowing embers in their wake. The city below, witnessing the spectacle from afar, held its collective breath as the destructive force dissipated. The world seemed to stand still. Everyone was glued to their TV screen or phone as Endeavor fell to the ground.

The Todoroki siblings held their breath-

And the world suddenly cheered as Toshiko caught Endeavor.

"Gotcha!" Toshiko grinned. Endeavor just patted her shoulder, signaling for her to let him down. She nodded and helped Endeavor to his feet before he struck a familiar pose, a single fist raised to the air, his head bowed from exhaustion. Nearby, the charred corpse of Hood lay unmoving on the pavement.

"He did it! He won! Endeavor won and he's doing the pose in victory!" a reporter cheered, "No, not in victory! To signal his new start as Number One!"

The world seemed to breathe again as Endeavor stood, bloodied and bruised. He huffed- his vision was blurred, his bones ached and he was severely dehydrated...but he won. The world had seen that first hand.

All Might gave a sigh of relief as Endeavor stood. "Oh, thank god..." He muttered.

Todoroki dropped to the ground, and took some deep breaths. That was...more stressful than he thought it'd be. His classmates swarmed around him, ready to comfort him if need be.

But Endeavor had won.

Hawks and Albedo rushed over, just in time too. Endeavor was looking ready to fall over.

"Woah woah woah, easy!" Toshiko said, catching the fiery hero as he started to tilt over, "I gotcha."

"All Might's pose, huh?" Hawks asked.

"No...different...different arm. All Might...uses his left," Endeavor corrected.

"An inconsequential difference. You won," Albedo said.

"Poor start though...zero points," the top pro coughed.

"I'd disagree," Hawks said, "Victory today was massive, you just don't see it. Now come on, let's do something about your woun-"

"Now wait just a minute there," a raspy voice called out, its owner walking down the streets with his hands stuffed in his jacket pockets, "None of this went the way I planned it, especially with the newcomers...but ya know what? I can handle this."

"Oh you've gotta be kidding..." Toshiko muttered.

"Well, Endeavor…should I say nice to meet you?" Dabi taunted.

Chapter 140: The New Endeavor

Chapter Text

Rewatched the 4th movie last night. Still peak cinema.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Endeavor's vision was blurry, but the smell and the voice were all too familiar.

"Man..." Dabi laughed. "No one told me you'd be here."

Endeavor wheezed. "It's you...the one who murdered Snatch and the Quadrians...Dabi, was it?"

Dabi smirked, as his hands started to burn brightly. Blue flames consumed the streets, blocking out anyone else from getting to help Endeavor. "Dunno who they are."

Endeavor grunted, clutching his side. His injuries were catching up to him, big time. Toshiko gently set him down as Albedo and Hawks took front and center. "Chat with US, then." Albedo frowned, flashing the Ultimatrix.

Dabi chuckled and stepped forward, his flames growing larger. "I don't think you understand, heroes. I'm not here to talk. I'm here to get Hood out of the gutter."

Hawks stepped forward, wings spread out behind him. "If you can get past us."

Dabi sneered. "Try if you can, bird boy."

Hawks spared a glance to his wings, a significant portion of his feathers were spent during the battles against the Nomu and propelling Endeavor forward for that final blow. But, if he had to guess, he still had enough to buy them some time. Toshiko was also running low on fuel, but Albedo didn't have those limits. That didn't mean he was at a disadvantage, though. If either of his comrades hit their limits, it would just be him not only fighting Dabi, but also protecting them. Maybe Echo Echo or Ultimate Ditto...

"Oh don't tell me you're scared," Dabi taunted, "Guy with an alien watch, the top two Pros and...whoever the hell you're supposed to be-"

"Great, the League doesn't even know me..." Toshiko rolled her eyes.

"There's no way I could win against you...after you're already beaten and bloodied!" Dabi finished, launching himself at the still-standing, but tired, trio of heroes. His blue flames roared in his hands, ready to incinerate them all.

"I don't think so, patchwork!" someone else called out, before they slammed into the ground with a powerful kick that made Dabi stop in his tracks, "Hopped over as fast as I could. Couldn't have saved me one Nomu to fight?"

"Mirko," Hawks scoffed.

"You sound surprised! Thought I'd let you guys have all the fun? C'mon, you know me," the rabbit hero rolled her eyes before turning her attention back to the League's pyromaniac, "So...you're with the League huh? Hope you're ready for an ass-kicking."

"Right as things were heating up, too..." Dabi sighed, "Damn it. Ujiko, you're up."

Black ooze suddenly started leaking out of Dabi's mouth. He coughed and gagged as it flowed freely. If it wasn't such a useful power, he'd probably throw up.

The heroes were briefly confused but didn't hesitate. Mirko and Toshiko were ready to rush at Dabi, when he suddenly started to...disappear.

"Bye for now, No. 1. I'm sure we'll get another chance to talk, but until then..." Dabi grinned. "Don't go dying on me...Enji Todoroki."

The two heroes struck out with powerful kicks of their own, but they only struck air. The two launched and skid to a halt next to each other.

"Crap...vanished," Mirko said, holding her leg, "That's how they escaped in Kamino, too right?"

"Yeah..." Hawks said, realizing what that could mean.

Albedo ran back over to Endeavor, and examined his body. "You really did a number on him...and yourself. I'd say you were reaching critical mass..."

Endeavor coughed. "Overclocking myself was the only way I could counter it's Big Chill half."

"Understandable." Albedo frowned. "I'm shocked you can still talk."

"You...say that..." Endeavor muttered, his vision starting to darken, the battle finally taking its greatest toll on him. Above, a news chopper caught all of the final confrontation and they were stunned.

"The...the crisis has passed! The heroes have done it! I know they can't hear me from up here, but Endeavor, Hawks...all of you, thank you! Our new Top Hero is here, ladies and gentlemen of the public!" the reporter announced, causing civilians across the country who had watched the whole event cheer in celebration.

Albedo gave a sigh of relief. Your first win as the number one. But you won't celebrate it. Just like Ben, you keep moving forward...

Because what's behind you is worse.


A few hours later, night had fallen but there were still some clean-up efforts going on in the city center. Hood's corpse had been secured by authorities and was being sent for dissection and examination, along with the other Nomu bodies and prisoners. But that was to be expected after the show the new Number One put on today. At an old warehouse in the industrial district, Dabi was leaning against one of the metal beams, snapping his fingers together and sparking a small blue flame on his thumb on and off again. It was like he was using a lighter. His snapping stopped when a red feather missed his head by a few inches, instead jabbing into the metal pillar he was up against.

"And hello to you, too," Dabi greeted.

"What in the hell was that?" Hawks asked, storming in with another feather already drawn for use as a dagger, "None of that went to plan!"

"Well you know what they say, no plan survives first contact with-"

"Oh spare me!" Hawks snarled, "You enjoyed the chaos. But if this is gonna work, how about some actual cooperation here, Dabi?"

"I thought you didn't have many feathers left. Just a bunch of tiny ones," Dabi chuckled.

"I'd have to be an idiot to meet you unarmed. Everything was wrong. We agreed on it. Tomorrow at a factory by the water. Not today in the middle of downtown! Plus, I'm not blind! That was a different kind of Nomu! You couldn't have mentioned that beforehand?" Hawks listed off all the issues.

"Changed my mind. Plus, I did say I was gonna test the Nomu's capabilities. Shoulda guessed it was different from that. But we both messed up, didn't we? You said you were gonna bring someone kinda strong. I was sorta expecting Endeavor, but Albedo and some no-name speedster? Not much of a test when it's a four on one, is it?" Dabi deflected.

"You sound disappointed. Thought you'd be happy to dish out some damage on Endeavor. Besides, you broke our deal. Not me."

"And I'm s'posed to believe the Number 2 Pro just like that, eh? Riiiiight. See this was a test for you, too. See how much I could trust you. But...gotta ask. Zero casualties?" Dabi asked. " I thought you sympathized with us, came looking to cooperate with us. You sure didn't act like it out there."

"I gotta keep up appearances, y'know." Hawks frowned. "Can't go losing my trust with the people. More faith, more juicy info. Ball's in your court. Take the long view. What I do is for the League's sake, Dabi."

Dabi huffed, letting a small bit of smoke escape. "...hey. Quick question."

"What's up?"

"...think he knew?"

"Knew what?"

"Who I am."

"Outside of 'Dabi,' I don't think anyone knows who you are," Hawks admitted.

"Right," Dabi sighed, almost disappointed, "Guess I'll just have to be more blunt."

"Speaking of-"

"No. You don't get your face-to-face with the boss. Not yet. Trust me...you'll hear from us on it," Dabi promised, but the worth of his word was debatable.

"Fair enough." Hawks sighed, as Dabi made his departure. He stood there for a few minutes, just rubbing his hands on his face.

"Why did they have to give me this assignment...what's wrong with Nagant?" Hawks muttered. "Haven't seen her in a hot minute..."

It was about a month after Kamino that Hawks had been called to the Madam President's office. You see, Hawks was not just any hero. Yes, all pros held some accountability or had some connection to the Commission, but Hawks was their direct agent in secret. It was a long tradition for the Commission to have at least one Pro on their payroll who answered directly to them. When he walked in and asked about it, he wasn't expecting the next words to leave the president's mouth.

"Join the League of Villains," the president ordered.

"...I'm sorry?" the past Hawks blinked.

"Did I stutter?"

"No, but...you already have a search team, don't you? Gran Torino and all them?"

"You know about that?" one of the president's assistants asked, "But...that was never disclosed!"

"Yeah. But, I found out anyway. Whomp whomp." Hawks smirked.

"And that's why we need you on the inside." The president said.

"What, my wit?" Hawks joked.

"No- your usefulness." The president presented Hawks with a familiar red feather. "Have you been eavesdropping, Keigo?"

"What? Moi? Madam President, come on..." Hawks deflected. Her assistants seemed less than amused, but the woman herself actually chuckled a bit.

"Deny it all you want. The fact is...we made a mistake. During the Kamino operation, we jumped the gun since we were after the boy. We were scrambling to save him and because of that, our intel was...faulty. Lacking. And as a result...we lost All Might. Intelligence is the key to fighting an organization that sticks to the shadows, an organization like the League."

"The bioengineered creatures especially. Reports say they had hints of Tennyson's aliens in it. Is One For All's power all that's needed to create them? Until we get the ins and outs about it...we're doomed to make the same mistakes again." The assistant frowned.

"What about the people they hurt while I'm undercover...do I just turn the other way for that?"

"You can and will. That's why we came to you."

Hawks frowned at that.

"I won't deny it, Hawks." The president sighed. "We got lucky you couldn't make it to Kamino. It might have revealed our hand."

"There's no honor in this one. No accolades you can parade around and no medals to pin to your jacket," the president said, "See the goal we're reaching for and play the long con. I don't believe there's anyone better suited for this."

Hawks finished rubbing his face, and took a deep breath. This is what I'm really fighting for- a world where I'm not needed for the dirty work. A world where no hero has to do what I do. People look at villains and think 'I will never end up like them.' I used to do the same too.

Behind my back, I already am.

Hawk's phone suddenly buzzed. He pulled it out to see a text from Albedo: "He's up."

Hawks nodded and sighed, his finger moving across the keys on his phone and sending a text back.

"On my way," it read. He stowed his phone and looked over his shoulder at his wings, still not enough feathers to fly.

"Guess I'm walkin' then," Hawks shrugged as he walked away from the warehouse.

At the same time, Dabi was walking along the waterfront, having left the warehouse well behind him by now. He was disguised, though only enough to where people couldn't see his face at first glance. He just had a hood up to cover the facial scars. As he walked, staring out at the water, a memory sparked in his head.

"Oh! I remember now! Snatch must've been the sand guy!" Dabi said, facepalming, "The guy I killed with Compress's marbles! Huh...why'd he bring up that guy? Out of everyone I've killed, some nobody?

"..."

"Really."


"Fractured arms. Head wounds. Massive facial scar on right side of face. Internal and external bleeding." Albedo listed off. "A new record."

Enji glared at him from his hospital bed. His mouth was wrapped up, so no scolding.

"Sorry." Albedo said. "Trying to lighten the mood."

The glaring from Endeavor just screamed 'Not. Helping.'

"Right..." Albedo sighed. Thankfully, they didn't descend into awkward silence as the doorknob turned and Hawks walked in.

"Sorry for being late. Stopped a mugger on the way over," Hawks covered.

"Uh huh." Toshiko said, raising an eyebrow.

"How's the leg?" Hawks asked.

"Not bitten off, thankfully." Toshiko said, motioning to her cast. "Damn Nomu's bite did snap some muscle fibers. Not fun."

"Yeesh. And you. Giant dinosaur alien take the brunt of the damage or?" Hawks turned to Albedo.

"Yeah. I'm fine." Albedo nodded.

Lucky. Endeavor thought, but he'd never admit it.

"So...bad was it?" Hawks asked, "The damages?"

"We lost one hero in the opening minutes of the fight. A chunk of ice the size of a cinderblock slammed into his head at such high speeds that his neck just...snapped. No civilian casualties thankfully, but there are plenty with minor injuries. In terms of property damage...I don't even want to guess how high up in the hundreds of thousands it is," Albedo explained.

"Well...I'm sure the Commission's got things handled there. Heard that the clean-up efforts are going well."

"They are," Toshiko said, "Still a bit restless myself...should be out there helping."

"Deja vu," Albedo muttered to himself.

"Your injuries are pretty minor. You'll probably be on the field later today if that nurse from UA gets here soon enough." Hawks said.

"Good," Toshiko frowned. "I feel like I'm wasting my time."

Two days later, rebuilding and clean-up efforts continued, with several pros and civilian organizations contributing. By now, Endeavor was back on his feet, courtesy of Recovery Girl herself. Of course she'd help. After all, she and Endeavor go way back. Though there was still some extra surgeries that were needed to help him heal properly. When it was all said and done though, Endeavor now sported a large scar across the left side of his face. Mirko, in the aftermath of Dabi's appearance, had added herself to the search for the League.

Endeavor stepped out of the hospital, to see a red car waiting out front. Albedo, Toshiko and Hawks were standing by it.

"I didn't know you had a car," Endeavor mumbled to Albedo. He was still very tired.

"I had to get one for the kid." Albedo said.

"Nice pick," Hawks said, "This a custom job or did you get it upgraded? Cause I know a few of your friends are gearheads."

"Don't like the generalization...also don't like how you're right. Yes, the car's been upgraded."

"Cool," the winged hero said, turning back to Endeavor, "Glad you got to keep the eye. Especially since, if you lost it, it woulda been my fault."

"Didn't think you were vain enough to believe that..." the new Number One rolled his eyes.

"It's his responsibility and his alone when he gets hurt." Toshiko frowned. "I could've lost my leg and I'm not blaming anyone."

"Ah, the Mirko approach. Got it." Hawks said. "Can I use that when I get hurt?"

"Sure." Toshiko said. "Still. I've been thinking...that Nomu made a BEELINE for us the second we arrived in town...kinda weird."

"Sure is, but it's not like we weren't attracting attention to ourselves. I mean, Number One, Number Two, sister to Ingenium, and the counterpart to Ben? That's like a hero beacon," Hawks said. Mentally he was just cringing though.

'You're killing me here guyyyys', Hawks mentally grumbled.

"In other words, they were opportunistic. They saw us and, figuring they wouldn't get a better chance, decided to attack," Albedo said.

"Bingo."

"Possible that the rumors were just bait, too." Hawks lied. "League's stepping it up."

"I heard one of them had a sighting down at some school- killed a bunch of kids. I think it was the girl who had that whole expose." Toshiko frowned.

"Toga Himiko- I've been doing a case study on her. Interesting thing." Albedo mused. "She can drink alien blood and transform into hybrids. May be linked to why some Nomu have alien DNA."

"Anyhow, I'd better get in touch with my crew for searching for the League," Hawks said. "Lot of paperwork...yay."

"Watch your back, then." Endeavor said. "As long as we're after them...we'll need to cooperate to deal with high-level threats like that thing."

Toshiko and Hawks stared.

"...wait, we're a team now?"

"Yes."

Toshiko and Hawks shared a look.

"...don't give me that," Endeavor huffed, "It's common sense."

"Didn't know you liked us that much, number one." Toshiko teased.

"I feel so seen..." Hawks added.

"Shut up, both of you." Endeavor said, motioning for the both of them to get out of the way. He got into the car and slammed the door.

"He mad." Toshiko smirked.

"Yeah, but he cares. Aaaaanyway, plumage'll be back in about another day or so, then I'll be back on patrol. Takin' it easy till then. Hope you do too, Night Rider. Just to let Recovery Girl's Quirk fix up any last healing," Hawks saluted.

"I will. Take care, Hawks!"

"Oh don't worry about me!" Hawks said before he turned to his inner thoughts, 'Really, don't.'

"Believe me, Hawks," the past Madam President said, "We wouldn't be suggesting this if we didn't think it necessary. With a man on the inside, the intel we gather will be the most accurate we could."

"Ma'am, calling it a 'suggestion' implies I don't have to do this. But we all know this is a mission I can't turn down," Past Hawks said with a smirk, before his face turned coldly serious and he bowed, his wings outstretched to both sides, "If getting my hands dirty brings everyone some piece of mind, I'll gladly take the job."

Hawks frowned as he watched the car drive away. I'm Hawks...the man who's a bit too fast. A society where heroes can enjoy a little boredom. I'll make it happen. At my trademark top speed.

Toshiko's phone started buzzing. She pulled it out to see that it was Iida calling. "Oh. Hold on. Gotta take this." Toshiko said, walking off.

Albedo, as he drove off, heard his own phone buzz. He'd check it when he could, but he could guess it was Neo and what exactly she sent him. He allowed himself a little smirk at the thought.

Toshiko, meanwhile, answered her phone call.

"Hey Iid-" the speedster sister began.

"Why have you NOT been picking up my calls!? I have called no less than 50 times in the past few days!" Iida frowned. "You're lucky they wouldn't let me leave campus because if so I would come down to your hospital room and have WORDS with you!"

"Wait fifty?" Toshiko asked, looking at her call-log real quick and her eyes widened, "How did I miss-"

"That's my question!" Iida interrupted.

"Oh...god, I'm so sorry. You and Mom must've be-"

"Worried sick? Yes! And that's an understatement!"

"Look. I'm fine. I escaped unscathed, and now I might be doing some work with Endeavor-"

"Why would you take on a job this dangerous?! Especially after what happened to Tensei and I this summer?!" Iida said.

"Iida...this wasn't something I could turn down. Rumors of a Nomu? Leads from the Number 2 Hero himself? You don't just say 'Hey can I take a raincheck on that?'" Toshiko countered.

"And I get that! But..."

"But what?"

"...I don't want another situation like Tensei."

"I..." Toshiko sighed, "I know...believe me, I know. But...but if I can stop another attack I will. Especially if it's aimed at you and your friends. What if it wasn't a normal Nomu that attacked the USJ? What if...what if it was this thing? I don't wanna imagine the specifics, but I know it would be a nightmare."

"And I understand that too! But...I don't want to lose you to that nightmare, you know?"

"I...I know," Toshiko sighed, her voice soft, "I don't want to lose you to it either."

"Just...promise me you'll at least keep in touch?" Iida asked.

"I promise. I'm not planning on getting back in the hospital any time soon, you hear?" Toshiko said.

"Good, good." Iida said.

"Oh, uh, do me a favor? Tell Mom I'll be over to see her later today. I know she won't accept just a phone call," the sister of the speedster trio chuckled.

"You're right, she won't. But I'll let her know you're coming over. And just...once more, watch out for yourself out there. Please."

"I promise, Iida," Toshiko said, "Trust me."

"I can- I just don't know if the world can help you keep that promise." Iida said. "Things are getting more and more dangerous..."

"They are...but that's the kind of burden pros sometimes have to deal with. The world's not gonna change overnight, especially in times like these. That's why it needs us, to help move that change along," Toshiko said, "It's...it's not a guarantee, I know, but sometimes, all a Pro can do is give their word."

Iida took a deep breath. "But I don't want to just give my word and hope that it's enough. Actions speak louder than words."

"...is that why you do the arm chop thingies?" Toshiko asked.

Iida paused, momentarily thrown off by the sudden change in topic. "Arm chop thingies?"

"Y'know. When you're really fired up. You do that." Toshiko pointed out.

"T-that is to emphasize the severity or excitement in the point I'm making!" Iida argued.

"Ok, but...you do that for more than just 'severe' or 'exciting' topics. You know that right?"

"Name one time!"

"I bet you're doing it right now."

Iida paused, then lowered his arm. "I see your point."

"And add another point for me," Toshiko chuckled, "But in all seriousness, I see where you're coming from there. Believe me, you'll see me living up to the promise."

"I better! Now, go. Mom's probably waiting for you." Iida said.

"Let her know I'm on my way."

"Will do. Love you, Toshiko."

"Love you too, Iida," Toshiko smiled and ended the call. She stowed her phone away and decided to get back home as fast as possible, racing off with some help from her Quirk.


Albedo's car had come to a stop right outside of Endeavor's home, a rather impressive and large traditional-looking Japanese home. The new number one thanked Ben's counterpart for the ride and sighed, letting the alien drive back off. He walked back up to his family home and noticed something once he got closer to the front door. The TV was on, he could hear it from here. That's...unexpected. He unlocked the door and went in to investigate.

"Add your raw egg," a chef said on a cooking show that was on the TV in the dining room, "and your dish is done!"

Endeavor slid open the door to the room, seeing his three children seated around a dinner table and enjoying some homemade dishes.

Endeavor blinked. "...hello." This was the first time his three kids had been in the same room since...God knows when.

"Oh, hey! Welcome back!" Fuyumi said. "Great work with that Nomu."

Endeavor grunted, as his gaze shifted to Shoto. Fuyumi immediately took note. "O-oh, yeah! Shoto got special permissions to come home. Invited his teacher inside, but he refused."

Lucky him. Shoto thought, staring at his father's face.

And he looked at him.

And him looked at he.

And he looked at him-

"Nasty scar you got." Shoto said, slurping soba.

"Yeah, nasty." Natsu added, also slurping soba.

"My friend Momo fought a Nomu with more aliens in it...and chainsaws. She came out unscathed." Shoto said. "And magic."

Endeavor's eye twitched. "...good to know."

"H-hey," Fuyumi whispered, "Shouldn't you be congratulating him? We promised to play nice, remember? Especially since he's making an effort to improve!"

Shoto and Natsu shared a look that just told Fuyumi that it was gonna be incredibly difficult for them.

"W-well at least don't look so angry! It's like you wanna set him on fire with your minds! Er, more...more on fire."

"I can still hear you, Fuyumi," Endeavor said.

Natsu looked at his father again for a long time...and sighed. "Sorry. I can't do this." Natsu said, setting his bowl of soba down and getting back up.

"Natsu!" Fuyumi said, as Natsu made his way to the door. Endeavor stopped him by grabbing his shoulder.

"If you've got something to say, say it." Endeavor frowned.

Natsu glared at his dad. "Rich coming from the dude who's never looked me in the eye. Listen- I don't know you. I don't know Shoto- I didn't even know Shoto loved soba as much as I do until today. Why? Because you never let him do ANYTHING with us. Your 'failed' experiments."

Eneavor took a deep breath. "...fair."

"Fair?!" Natsu said. "Mom and sis want to forgive you, but all I see is this maniac who's getting rave reviews. Yeah, you LOOK like a changed man, but you're not. You abandoned us. Ignored Mom's cries. Subjected Shoto to ungodly torture. And Touya, too..."

Natsuo clenched his hand, accidentally frosting over the door his other hand was clutching. "No amount of you being No. 1 will erase the fact you're a piece of shit."

"Natsuo...I'm trying to-" Endeavor began.

"Trying to what?! To change?! Oh, look at you, having a change of heart! We can just hug it out and makeup! Hell no! If you think that's the case, then that's sickening!"

"Natsu-"

"No! I'm done," Natsuo said, storming off, "Sorry, sis...but thanks for the food."

"N-natsu, wait!" Fuyumi called out, but her brother was already gone, "I should've known... With Shoto at U.A. and able to see Mom again, a-and you're actually trying to make a change...I just thought..."

Fuyumi sighed, as she grabbed Shoto's arm. "I feel like I'm always trying to hold stuff together, just for a shred of something normal. Is that...selfish?"

Shoto looked at Fuyumi with compassion in his eyes. "No, it's not selfish. You're just trying to maintain some sense of stability and balance in your life, especially with everything that's been happening lately. It's understandable to want some normalcy and peace of mind."

"...really?"

"Yeah." Shoto nodded, hearing Natsu throw on his shoes and exit. "...never heard Natsu so honest about his feelings like that."

"He's been...trying to be more open...since..." Fuyumi drifted off. "You know."

"I know..."

By now, the cooking show that Fuyumi had put on had ended and had changed to a news program. Of course, the story of the evening was the battle against Hood.

"It's been two days since the fateful battle against the new Nomu, but public opinion for the New Number One continues to waver," the reporter said. The camera feed then changed to different citizens interviewed, all asked about their opinions on the New Number One.

"He only barely won, right? Are we sure he can really do this?" an old woman asked sheepishly.

"That other fire guy, the blue guy? He got away again," a man in a hat pointed out.

"Yeah, and let's not forget, other heroes beat up a buncha Nomu before. Why'd he struggle against just one of those chumps?" the man's friend pointed out.

Fuyumi cringed as she heard the various negative opinions.

"Oooooff, turn it ooooooff!" the single Todoroki daughter begged.

"No," Shoto answered simply.

"As you can see, some remain dissatisfied, but on the other hand, there are many others whose confidence in Endeavor has skyrocketed. Taking the words of the now viral 'Can'tcha See Kid,' many people see the effort that the flame hero is putting forth," the reporter continued.

"Well, I was an Edgeshot fan before, but after that fight with the Nomu, could you not be an Endeavor fan?!" a three-eyed kid asked excitedly.

"I'm a fire type too," an older man said, holding a finger and igniting his fingertip, "Sooo yeah, I'm hyped for him!"

"That kid was great, it's like his words turned the whole fight around," one girl pointed out.

"As you can hear, the 'Can'tcha See Kid' has become something of a viral sensation in his own right, his passionate cries garnering a significant increase of support from those who had yet to take one stance or the other," the reporter explained, "We now go to the studio to hear the opinion of a special guest from Daika City."

"It'd be much better to interview the man himself to get all the facts. At least, that's my opinion, anyway, but there are some things that we all seem to agree on. Endeavor's battle against the Nomu was stunning, a true showing the heroic fire, if you'd pardon the pun, but the Can'tcha See Kid and Hawks' contributions were just as, if not more, monumental than Endeavor's. Their words were enough to encourage people to cheer for him," Chitose explained.

"No one can deny that he's facing down an incredible headwind," another reporter began, "But now the public is aware that this is the Endeavor Era. Given enough time, support for the New Number One will undoubtedly spread across the country."

Endeavor took that in. He was a man of 'show and never tell'. No interviews with late-night show hosts. No pointless meet and greets with crazed fans. No news appearances. Just work day in and day out. His hard-won philosophy was simple: the results would speak for themselves. Words were cheap. Actions, however, could not be denied. And yet, here he stood, watching as words—not his own—began to reshape his public image.

It felt strange.

"...As a hero, Endeavor's great," Shoto said, half paying attention to the news. "But it's just as Natsu said. I'm not going to forgive you for abusing Mom. Or me. Or the rest of us."

"I don't expect you to." Endeavor said, after a moment of silence.

"You were right to." Shoto said. "Heroics aside, what kind of man are you going to be now? That's what I wanna know. I've seen the turning point before…and I don't doubt it'll happen for you."

Endeavor didn't respond after that, but not out of anger. Sure, his kids might have thought that, Fuyumi trying to distract Shoto with a fresh bowl of soba, but the flame hero was lost in thought. He was looking back on all of these events and there was something wrong with them. He was Number One, his dream had been fulfilled…yet the victory felt hollow.

This isn't the way I wanted to become the Number One, Endeavor thought to himself, I thought that if I could, things might change, But now that I am…I don't see a change, not yet. All that unease, all that anger…they're still plaguing me, maybe even more than before.

His mind then shifted to another memory, of a time he and All Might were talking. It was a very simple question that he didn't even remember if he answered.

"What purpose does our strength serve? You ask me, the answer's pretty simple," All Might's remembered voice said.

"Power…a reason to dominate. That's what I believed for a time, but when he asked me that, that's not what I thought. No. Instead, a very simple, ordinary thought flashed through my brain. I have to safeguard the future for them, for my children. That's the top hero's job. But future have I really given them? And what about the futures I've cut short? Shoto's right not to forgive me yet, if at all. Far too late to just ask or demand for that," Endeavor continued before he came to a decision. Without a word, he turned to leave, sliding open the door leading out.

Fuyumi turned to ask her father if he wanted a bowl, but he'd already slipped out. She didn't bother to call out for him. Eating with Dad was as rare as finding an albino lobster, or getting struck by lightning. Besides.

She knew where he was going.

"...are things going okay at school, Shoto?" Fuyumi asked.

"It's fine," Shoto replied simply.

"Define 'fine.'"

"Hmmm…bit of a hard ask there. You know about the school festival if I remember right…. I don't think I told you about how we accidentally found the teacher's lounge full of vengeful robots…" Shoto listed off.

"Vengeful?" Fuyumi blinked.

"Mei didn't finish their upgrades. I think she did. Or didn't? Not sure with her sometimes."

"Huh…that's…that's certainly something."

And that wasn't even mentioning the fusions.


Endeavor walked across the upper catwalks of the interior courtyard of the estate. He remembered walking through here, dragging a young Shoto away for training while his other children played below. There was Natsu and Fuyumi, of course, but there was also his third child. Touya. If there was one thing that haunted Endeavor, even in his most prideful moments, it was his failure to Touya.

He had been such a bright, excitable kid. He lit that fire under him. Enji told him that everything the fire he carried would make him great, that it was his birthright to surpass even All Might. But Enji's pride had blinded him.

And he burnt him out.

His greatest shame.

Endeavor stopped walking and leaned against the railing, staring down into the courtyard below. It was empty now, silent save for the faint rustling of leaves in the breeze. Once upon a time, his three children would play out here. They loved kicking that ball around.

Shoto never joined them. Ever. Because Enji was too busy priming him to be the next Number One. Once, he thought Touya might have been the child to take that mantle, but when Shoto was born with exactly what Enji wanted, he moved on. All that training, all that encouragement, only to move on to the next "big thing," as it were. He knew that what happened shortly after that, what happened to his third son, was entirely his fault.

No shifting blame, no exaggeration of a trait as a weakness. He knew that. He carried that with him, always. He took a deep breath and let go of the railing, righting himself as he continued walking along the catwalk until he opened another sliding door, making his way down a corridor that, while clean, hadn't seen much use.

The hallway to Touya's room.

Endeavor took a deep breath as he reached for the door handle and stepped inside. Everything, stuck in time, just like he'd left it. It had been a while since he'd come here. Endeavor looked around- there were posters of his face plastered all around his room, a journal cataloguing all of his discoveries and training regiments…and that one Heatblast action figure someone had bought for Touya as a joke for one of his birthday parties.

He was annoyed, but Touya seemed to enjoy it.

The only thing that had changed was the once-empty corner in the room- there was a shrine that had been installed a few months after his death. Enji walked over to it and brushed off the mat that was set before it. Even if it was clean, the act was just part of his habit. He didn't visit the shrine as often as he should have, mostly because of his hero duties. He sighed as he knelt, grabbing hold of fresh incense sticks to put into the vase. He lit them with a normal lighter instead of his Quirk's flames out of respect.

Son.

I cannot speak on your emotions, but I have finally become number one. Just like we used to talk about.

Endeavor bowed his head and put his hands together.

If you were here today, I have to wonder how things would be different. I'm sorry I never continued our training.

He sat there for a while. It was strange. He had a million things he still wanted to say to Touya. But now here, he wasn't sure what to say. He tried to get some of those other things across, but he couldn't quite bring himself to say any of them.

I…I haven't been the best father. I've realized that, now. I ignored you for Shoto, when I should've been better to both of you. And because of me, you… Enji steeled himself, but even with that, he couldn't outright say it.

…you are the reason I will forever be irredeemable in their eyes. Enji sighed. Because of how I treated you, and then Shoto. I do not blame you…all you wanted was to spend time with me. Like we used to.

Enji's eyes opened. Never again.

He stared at the incense smoke curling upward, dissipating into the air.

"I see you everywhere now," Enji said. "In the flames. In the battles. In the faces of the people who look at me and wonder if I'm good enough to be the next symbol...if there's anything I can do, anything at all, it's to make sure that the fire I stoked in you doesn't consume anyone else. I owe you that much."

He stood up and took a deep breath.

With one last bow of respect, he left the room, sliding the door shut behind him.

Touya would never hear those words.

Chapter 141: The Other Class

Chapter Text

Class 1-B, for the most part, has been mostly highlighted in this series. I can't say everything's been a direct hit, but I am happy to give them the attention they so desperately needed in canon.

…however, I need more Gang Orca because he's just so damn cool.

And mogana is here because I need to appease my friend Bozo

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Sports were never really a thing of interest to Monoma. He didn't like the "overstimulation" of a sporting event. All the sounds, the overbearing heat, the constant on and off music that'd play whenever a team scored a goal, all just lead to a bad time in general for him.

So how the hell did his class get roped into a baseball game, of all things?

"It's our lucky day," Vlad King announced during their usual morning homeroom last week. "We've been selected by Gang Orca and Shishido for the HLB."

"HLB?" Awase asked, interest piqued. "Sounds cool. What is it?"

"The Hero League Baseball."

The class stared in utter disbelief.

"…explain, PLEASE." Bondo said.

"The Hero League Baseball is pretty much what it says on the tin. Heroes playing baseball. However, in this scenario, the teams are different each and every time." Vlad explained. "Teams are chosen randomly via raffle after inserting your hero organization in a form."

"And you inserted us, I'm guessing." Kendo guessed.

"Correct. You'll be split up into teams of 10…so this class is gonna have to face against each other, while also mingling with the heroes' chosen representatives. This could be one of their sidekicks." Vlad said.

Monoma rolled his eyes. This sounds pretty boring, honestly. Why on Earth should I care about this? Class 1-A probably has something cooler going on…they always do. Despite everything he'd been through with Class 1-A, there was still a tiny bit of resentment in his heart. He just couldn't shake it.

"Any changes to the rules?" Nirengeki raised his hand.

"Just one."

The class leaned forward n anticipation.

"Full quirk use is allowed."

That intrigued the class. Full quirk use? How insane would that be?! Monoma could see his class playing more clearly now.

"Your teams will be decided later." Vlad finished. "Until then…I'd suggest you practice your swinging and catching."

And so, the teams were split up.

Team 1 (Shishido)

Yosetsu Awase

Sen Kaibara

Togaru Kamakiri

Itsuka Kendo

Kinoko Komori

Ibara Shiozaki

Nirengeki Shoda

Kosei Tsuburaba

Juzo Honenuki

Reiko Yanagi

Team 2 (Gang Orca)

Shihai Kuroiro

Yui Kodai

Jurota Shishida

Pony Tsunotori

Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu

Setsuna Tokage

Manga Fukidashi

Kojiro Bondo

Neito Monoma

Hiryu Rin

Pretty balanced teams, Monoma thought. Each team had their own 'wildcard,' someone you'd never guess had some sort of secret weapon in this game.

The teams were to play in a field in the middle of nowhere, honestly. These games were like "little league" games, just with an added measure of privacy and the safety of the citizens. These games could get intense when Quirks were added into the game. Especially between Gang Orca and Shishido. Their rivalry made Endeavor and All Might's one sided animosity look like a tea party slap fight.

Monoma sighed, as he overlooked the 'Diamond'- that's what they called baseball fields, right? He swore he heard that somewhere.

"Alright, Team B." Setsuna said, standing before her team. She was appointed leader because of her scholarship. "Gang Orca's gonna be counting on us to keep up his win streak. That means we give it 110% today! Alright?"

"I'm so PUMPED!" Tetsutetsu declared, flexing for emphasis. "I'm gonna hit so many home runs, you guys aren't gonna believe it!"

"Settle down, Tetsutetsu." Shishida said. "We have to maintain a veil of professionalism. Remember, we have a guest with us too."

Monoma glanced over at the stranger, leaning against a wall. He recognized her as one of the Shiketsu stagehands from the play last month. What was her name again-?

"I'm only here because I'm getting offered a baseball player's salary for this game." Mogana frowned. "I don't know much about this one though, not really my sport."

She's only here because of money? Monoma frowned. I'm betting she won't be that much of a help.

"Not surprising. I doubt someone like you would be any good at baseball anyway." Monoma scoffed. "Stick to your stagehand duties."

Mogana narrowed her eyes, not appreciating the condescension. "And what about you, 'Gaston'? Can you play ball?"

Monoma was offended. "Of course I can play! I'll have you know that I'm one of the most versatile players on this team. Just watch and learn!"

"He does have a point." Kurorio hummed. "He can copy the powers of both teams on the fly. That could be useful."

"But then everyone will always have an eye on him." Pony countered.

"Plus, he can't copy EVERYONE." Manga added.

"And a pop fly might kill him." Rin joked. "I know who the pitcher's gonna be and that's gonna HURT."

Monoma glared at his team. "Thanks for the pep, guys."

Setsuna stepped forward to defuse the tension with a smile. "Alright, alright, let's all calm down. We're a team, and we need to support each other if we want to stand a chance against Shishido."

"Yeah! Build each other up! Not tear them down." Bondo yelled.

"Yes, exactly!" Setsuna nodded. "So, here's how I'm thinking the game plan should be…"

"Yui and Shishida will be our pitchers. Yui can grow and shrink the ball, either making it too big to really hit, or too small to see. Shishida can pretty much throw 'beast' enhanced throws, so those will be hard to hit too."

"Our basemen are gonna be Rin, Tetsutetsu, and Bondo. They have the best defensive capabilities."

"Mogana, Manga, Pony, Kuroio and myself will be the mid and outfielders. We've got a good range of abilities to catch the ball."

"…oh, and Monoma's our ump."

"What?!" Monoma said. "That's dumb."

"Not dumb." Setsuna said. "Smart. You can copy our opponent's teams behind the plate. No one's gonna pay attention to that."

Monoma sighed. "I guess…that makes sense."

While Gang Orca's team planned and put people into the proper positions, Shishido's team did the same. Kendo had taken the same role as Setsuna had, pulling her team together to properly plan. Getting positions down was easy enough. Shoda was gonna be of their pitchers, considering his Quirk. With the extra boost of a second impact, the ball would be devastating for anyone up at bat.

"Another pitcher should be Kendo," Kamakiri suggested.

"I don't think that'd work. Bigger hands mean bigger areas to catch," Komori countered.

"So either a baseman, an outfielder, or midfielder," Kendo said.

"Probably basemen if you ask me," Awase added, "Like me. I can just weld the ball to my hand and tap the runner. Easy as!"

"I too shall defend our bases," Shiozaki volunteered, "Or outfielder if need be."

"I'll take outfielder," Reiko suggested, "Easier to toss out the ball with my power."

"So, to recap..." Juzo said. "Shoda as our pitcher, Kendo and Awase as basemen, and Shiozaki in the outfield. Reiko, you'll be our outfielder as well. Kamakiri and Komori, how about both of you take the roles of midfielders? With your Quirks, you can cover a lot of ground and provide support where needed."

"What about you? Where are you playing?" Awase said.

"I'm ump- my quirk isn't exactly a 'team player'."

"Sounds good to me. Though, on the other team...I think the main issues are Monoma himself, Setsuna, and Yui. Setsuna would be great as an outfielder with her Quirk and Yui's pitching skills would be broken with her size altering Quirk," Kendo hummed, "As for Monoma...with his Quirk, he could take any one of ours for a while and throw everything off."

"So how do we plan around that?" Komori asked.

"Easy. This game has an added bonus over baseball." Juzo explained.

"Which is?"

"We can knock each other out."

The team stared in disbelief. "W-wait, are you serious!?" Kamakiri said.

"Yes, yes. So...you're gonna be our first baseman because you can instantly knock certain 'threats' out." Juzo grinned.

"Excellent~" Kamakiri grinned, rubbing his hands.

"How come no one told us that before?" Komori tilted her head.

"I think it was pretty much assumed," Tsuburaba shrugged.

"Does the other team know?" Ibara asked. "I can't act with this idea in play without good faith."

"They know. Trust me." Juzo said. Can't let Ibara tell them. They're gonna have to learn by doing.

"Now...how about we play some ball?" Juzo grinned.

"Let's do it!" Komori beamed.

"For Shishido?" Reiko asked.

"For Shishido!" the rest of her team cheered.

As both teams took their positions on the field, the excitement and anticipation were palpable. The game was about to begin, and each player was determined to give it their all and showcase their skills. The sun was shining, and the field was ready for the showdown between Gang Orca's team and Shishido's team.

But no one was expecting to see Gang Orca and Shishido locked in a staredown at the mound. They both looked ready to destroy one another.

"Number 10." The lion hero growled.

"Unlucky number 13. DELIGHTED to see you again." The more imposing whale hero growled.

"Ready for your team to get trounced again?" Shishido smirked.

"That's how you remember it? Ha! You improved your jokes."

"Jokes?! Cocky words from someone who LOST."

"You forget, orcas have some of the most developed brains of any animal on the planet, that includes incredible memory. And I remember your little Lionels losing in a landslide against my Orcas!" Gang Orca boasted.

"They have a rivalry?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Lions are the kings of the jungle and people say orcas are the kings of the ocean," Pony said, "and there can't be two kings."

"Orcas as kings of the ocean? Not sharks?"

"Yup!"

The tension on the field intensified as the teams watched the intense glare between Gang Orca and Shishido. Manga decided to add to the situation by adding the 'menacing' kanji for some cheap laughs. One look from Setsuna shut that down.

"Enough talk!" Setsuna stepped forward, trying to diffuse the situation. "Let's focus on the game ahead of us. This is a friendly match, and it's all about sportsmanship and camaraderie, right?"

They glared at her.

"...right?"

"Setsuna's right," Kendo chimed in, trying to ease the tension. "We're all here to enjoy the game and showcase our skills. Let's just play ball!"

Gang Orca and Shishido exchanged one last intense glare before reluctantly stepping back to their respective positions. It was clear that their competitive spirit was still burning, but they'd settle that on the field.

Kendo and Setsuna sighed in relief, glad they could break up the Pros before their rivalry went from a spark to an outright blaze. With that, the teams took their positions around the diamond, Gang Orca's Orcas up to bat first. A microphone whirred to life, giving off a bit of feedback, much to the user's annoyance. Once it faded, Present Mic happily started off his job as commentator.

"Welcome, ladies and gentlemen to the annual Lions vs Orcas Hero League Baseball Game! Serving as commentary is yours truly!" Mic announced over the speakers, much to the surprise of the other students. Orca and Shishido didn't seem phased by his presence, in fact they seemed to welcome it.

"Along with myself!" Vlad announced, surprising his class even more.

"Vlad and Mic? That's not a team-up I thought I'd see today!" Tetsutetsu joked.

"Vlady, my man! So, tell me. What can we expect from you students today?"

Vlad responded with a grunt. "Well, Mic, we can expect some intense plays, strategic maneuvers, and a whole lot of passion. Class 1-A may have the guts...but Class 1-B has skill."

"Iiiiiiiii dunno how that connects with anything we've got going on, but we've got a show for the ages!" Mic exclaimed enthusiastically.

As the Lions and Orcas teams prepared to take the field, they quickly organized themselves into their positions.

Team 1 (Shishido):

Pitcher: Nirengeki Shoda

Basemen: Yosetsu Awase, Itsuka Kendo, and Togaru Kamakiri

Outfielders: Ibara Shiozaki and Reiko Yanagi

Midfielders: Kosei Tsubaraba and Kinoko Komori

Umpire: Juzo Honenuki

Team 2 (Gang Orca):

Pitchers: Yui Kodai and Jurota Shishida

Basemen: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Kojiro Bondo, and Hiryu Rin

Outfielders: Pony Tsunotori, Setsuna Tokage, and Manga Fukidashi

Midfielders: Shihai Kuroiro and Mogana Kikaijima

Umpire: Monoma Neito

Shoda stood confidently on the pitcher's mound, ready to show off his powerful throwing with the added boost of a second impact. The three basemen positioned themselves strategically, each ready to use their Quirks to defend the bases effectively- especially with their own fun little twists.

In the outfield, Shiozaki and Reiko took their positions, their eyes trained on the ball and ready to make any necessary catches. The midfielders, Kosei and Komori, stood alert and prepared to cover the ground between the bases, providing support where needed.

"Let's play a good game now, right?" Juzo asked as Shishida took plate.

"Right." He nodded.

"Plaaaaaaaaaaaaay ball!" Mic announced excitedly, signaling the star of the inning.

Shoda adjusted the scouter over his eye, a targeting reticle appearing and locking onto both Shishida and Juzo. He nodded as he gripped the ball and got ready to pitch. The ball flew from his hand and raced towards the beastly batter for the Orcas. Shishida was ready for it, timing the swing perfectly, but then-

"Fire," Shoda muttered. The second impact of his Quirk activated and the ball raced past Shishida, avoiding the bat with ease, and soaring into the waiting umpire glove of Juzo.

"Strike one!" Juzo announced.

Shishida chuckled, acknowledging the skillful pitch. "Not bad."

Shoda smirked, knowing he had to keep the pressure on. He took a deep breath, focused, and pitched the next ball. This time, he utilized a slight curve to keep Shishida guessing. The ball flew with precision, aiming for the edge of the strike zone. Shishida's eyes narrowed as he gauged the trajectory. He swung the bat with full force, trying to meet the ball head-on. However, Shoda's curve proved too tricky, and the ball veered slightly off course thanks to a small boost from Twin Impact. Shishida's swing missed the ball, and it landed securely in Juzo's glove.

"Strike two!" Juzo declared, his voice carrying across the field.

For his third throw, Shoda decided to go for another change-up- he threw a slower pitch to throw off Shishida's timing again. As he released the ball, he used Twin Impact once again to add a subtle twist, causing the ball to dip unexpectedly just before reaching the plate.

Shishida's eyes widened as he readied himself for the pitch. He saw the change-up coming but misjudged the dip in the trajectory. His swing came a moment too early, and he barely grazed the ball. The result was a weak pop-up that sent the ball soaring high into the air.

...but that's what Shoda wanted. The pitcher activated Twin Impact, sending the ball plummeting back to Earth...and into his glove.

"Strike three! You're out!" Juzo announced.

"Huh," Shishida scoffed, "Nice throw."

"Thanks," Shoda nodded.

That power's tricky. Monoma thought, as he practiced some swings. Shoda's pretty much the playmaker in this scenario. He's gonna make sure we get a no hitter for sure.

Mogana walked past him- she was next up at the bat. Monoma smirked. "Try and hit something, alright?"

Mogana scoffed. "I'll hit more balls than YOU, that's for sure."

Monoma chuckled at Mogana's retort. "We'll see about that."

As Mogana stepped up to the plate, she focused on Shoda, analyzing his pitching style and trying to anticipate his next move. He's got a lot of throwing styles, probably due to the nature of his quirk. But they all have one weak point...

Shoda adjusted the scouter over his eye, zeroing in on Mogana. He knew she was a swimmer and not a seasoned baseball player, but he also knew not to underestimate anyone on the field.

He decided to start with a fastball, aiming for the edge of the strike zone. The ball flew with impressive speed and precision. Mogana's eyes locked onto the ball, and she swung the bat with all her might. To everyone's surprise, she made solid contact with the ball.

The crack of the bat echoed across the field as the ball shot off toward the outfield. The players watched in surprise as Mogana's hit soared through the air.

As Mogana sprinted toward first base after her powerful hit, Juzo decided to play his move. He focused his Quirk, Softening, on the ground between Mogana and the base, attempting to create a muddy surface to slow her down.

THIS should slow her down! Juzo grinned- but Shoda's face fell. Juzo raised an eyebrow, before watching Mogana take a deep breath...and dove into the ground.

"SHE'S A SWIMMER!" Shoda yelled. Without hesitation, she adapted her movements as if she were gliding through water. The softened ground proved no obstacle for her as she continued to sprint towards first base, almost effortlessly swimming through the liquid ground. She tapped each base as she quickly passed them by.

The other players on both teams were equally surprised by her swift and unconventional maneuver.

"She's like a fish in water!" Pony exclaimed, amazed by Mogana's aquatic agility.

Monoma frowned. "You gotta be kidding me."

In the end, Mogana managed to jump out of the liquified ground right and landed right onto home base to the cheers of her team. With a little hint of sass, Mogana picked the bat up again, only to drop it, emphasizing her point to Monoma.

"Oh yeah. Show off, why don't you?" Monoma sighed.

Mogana just smirked a little as she went back and took her seat with the other members of her team.

"See? That's how you get a home run," Gang Orca nodded with approval. Shishido just growled in frustration at the little remark.

"Well, if you want another one," Monoma promised, taking to home base himself. Kendo narrowed her eyes as Monoma took to bat and allowed herself a little smirk. Oh, it was gonna be fun to take him out in the first seconds. The copycat would-be hero got into position and tapped the bat against the base, showing he was ready. Shoda adjusted his scouter again and locked onto both Juzo and Monoma.

"Alright..." Shoda muttered, "Strike out again."

Monoma couldn't help but smile. Oh this wasn't going the way Shoda was hoping. The double impact hero-to-be focused again and threw the ball as hard as possible. Monoma timed it just right to swing.

"Fire," Shoda muttered, triggering the second impact, but Monoma still managed to connect the swing. The ball cracked against the wooden bat and launched into the air.

"Fire," Monoma smirked, adding a little bit of extra momentum. He'd managed to tap Shoda on the shoulder, unnoticed, and copy the Twin Impact. With everyone scrambling to catch the ball, Monoma made a mad dash to first base, tapping it and making a run for second. Shiozaki looked to the sky and clasped her hands together tightly. A vine suddenly shot out from the ground at her command and snatched the ball from out of the air, before throwing it towards Kendo. But the toss was just a bit too slow. Monoma was safe at second just as the ball collided with Kendo's enlarged hand.

"While not a homerun, Monoma managed to show off an impressive use of his, and by extension Shoda's, Quirk!" Vlad praised.

"You got lucky," Kendo rolled her eyes.

"Luck had nothing to do with it. It was skill and planning, Kendo!" Monoma boasted.

"Suuuuure it was," Kendo tossed the ball back to Shoda, letting him get ready for the next up to bat.

Manga.

Manga added some cheering noises as he approached the plate, making Shoda roll his eyes. "Must you?" He asked.

"Yeah. Helps me get in 'the zone'," Manga declared, swinging the bat a few times to warm up. Shoda gripped the ball tightly and wound up for his pitch. He decided to go for a fastball, aiming for the edge of the strike zone. The ball shot out of his hand with impressive speed and precision.

Manga's eyes lit up as he saw the fastball coming his way. He swung the bat with enthusiasm. "Zoom!"

With that extra onomatopoeia adding some speed to the swing, the ball cracked against the bat and began flying. Manga and Monoma began running as soon as the ball went airborne. Unfortunately, there wasn't enough time to get Monoma out. By the time Reiko managed to grab the ball with her Quirk, the smug mimic was already halfway to home. Instead, she focused on stopping Manga. He'd already managed to race past first base, so instead the poltergeist hero put her all into a throw towards Kendo. The 1-B Class Rep enlarged her hand and easily caught the racing ball.

"Out!" Juzo called.

"Next time, buddy," Kendo nodded.

Manga pouted a bit as he heard the "out" call but quickly shrugged it off, knowing he had given it his best shot. He made his way back to the team's dugout, where his teammates patted him on the back, showing their appreciation for his effort.

Monoma, on the other hand, sauntered over to home base, a smug grin still plastered on his face. "Looks like I scored another point for our team~! You're getting creamed, Lions!"

Wrong thing to say. Especially with Shishido staring Monoma down with a death glare in the dugout.

Bondo stepped up to the plate, determined to make a difference for his team. He took a deep breath, focusing on the task ahead. Shoda decided to go for a mix of fast and slow pitches, trying to keep Bondo off balance. He threw a fastball, then followed it up with a change-up, and then another fastball. Bondo swung with all his might, but he struggled to connect with the pitches.

Strike one.

Strike two.

"Strike three! You're out!" Juzo called, and Bondo sighed in disappointment as he made his way back to the dugout.

Because they now had three outs, the sides would switch. Orca's team took the field as Shishido's team prepared to bat. Juzo led his team with determination, trying to keep their spirits high despite being down by a few points.

As Shishido's team prepared to bat, the atmosphere on the field was filled with anticipation. They were determined to make a comeback and show their skills at the plate.

Kendo stepped up first, ready to take on Yui's pitching. Yui, with her Quirk that allowed her to alter the size of objects, was a formidable pitcher. She adjusted her grip on the ball, getting ready for the first pitch. Kendo focused, her eyes locked on the ball, and as Yui released it, Kendo swung the bat with precision.

"Grow." Yui muttered, as the ball grew to the size of a basketball.

Kendo's eyes widened as the ball grew to an unexpected size mid-air. She quickly adjusted her swing, but the change in the ball's size threw off her timing. With a loud crack, the ball made contact with the bat, but instead of soaring into the outfield, it went straight up into the air.

"Pop fly!" Pony called out from the outfield, tracking the ball's trajectory.

As the ball reached its peak height, Setsuna quickly split herself into multiple pieces, each one strategically positioned to intercept the falling ball.

The pieces of Setsuna's body moved in perfect synchronization, closing in on the ball from different angles. They extended, stretching towards the descending ball, and just as it was about to fall beyond her reach, the pieces shifted with remarkable precision. They came together, forming a united front, and the ball landed safely in their grasp.

"YOU'RE OUT!" Setsuna yelled. Kendo stared in disbelief. With Lizard Tail Splitter, she's all over the place... She frowned, watching Setsuna reform.

"Nice catch, Setsuna!" Pony exclaimed, giving her a thumbs up from the outfield.

Setsuna smirked and gave a salute back to Pony. Monoma couldn't help but grin as well. As expected of his team, they opened with a great start and just needed to keep it.

Next up to the bat was Reiko. She wasn't actually the holding the bat, which would be considered cheating under most other circumstances, but Quirks were legal here. So, she just took to home base and uses her Poltergeist Quirk to tap the base with the bat.

"I don't even wanna think about how much debtate using a telekinetic Quirk would bring in a normal league game," Mic commented.

"Much more interesting with the Quirks involved," Vlad nodded in agreement.

Should be easy enough to get a home run...unless Setsuna stops me, Reiko thought, So maybe I can do some redirection once the ball's airborne...

Yui wound up the pitch, and tossed the ball. Reiko focused on the incoming pitch, trying to time her swing perfectly with Yui's release. As the ball approached, she swung the bat with precision, but much to her frustration, she missed the ball entirely. The ball zipped past her, into Monoma's mitt.

"Strike one!" He yelled, discretly tapping Reiko's leg and tossing the ball back to Yui. Here we go...

Reiko narrowed her eyes, getting a bit suspicious of Monoma. She wasn't so distracted by the game that she didn't feel that little tap.

So that's what you're doing... Reiko mentally scowled, Wonder what happens when we both act on the same object...

Monoma threw the ball back to Yui. He gave her a sign, which made her crack a tiny smile. Vlad felt a shiver run down his spine.

"Oh boy." He muttered.

"What? What's up, my man?" Mic asked.

"Yui smiled...that means she's gonna do something crazy." Vlad frowned. "Don't trust that kind smile! She's capable of a lot of chaos in a SECOND."

"Huh...never took her for the chaotic type," Mic admitted with a shrug, "Let's how that plays out!"

Yui threw the pitch. Reiko narrowed her eyes, as she was expecting the ball to enlargen- but much to her shock, the ball shrank to the size of a marble. Reiko gasped, before the ball suddenly began to move erratically and crazily- that was HER power!

Monoma, it had to be! She tried to focus on the ball, maybe make it less eratic but it wouldn't work. She took a swing at the ball when it was close, hoping that would be enough. But she missed. With such a small target and its erratic movement, Reiko wasn't even close to hitting the ball. The marble-sized baseball grew back to its normal size before hitting Monoma's glove.

"Strike two," Monoma smirked, holding up the ball to taunt Reiko a bit. The poltergeist hero's eye twitched in anger a bit before she got ready to take another swing. Monoma shook his head and tossed the ball back to Yui, who caught it with ease. She tossed the ball in her hand a few times before getting into position. This one was going to make things a little more difficult for her. Steeling herself, Reiko readied her bat for the next pitch. Once the ball let Yui's hand, Reiko tried to time things just right. But, as usual, Yui tossed in a bit of randomness. The ball grew and shrunk at random intervals, forcing Reiko to try and time it right.

But then the ball grew to the size of a car and made impact. Reiko let out a short scream of shock before she and the ball raced back to the cage behind Monoma. The copying studen had already dived out of the way, ensuring he wouldn't be hit by the oversized baseball. Everyone, save for the Pros, looked on in shock and surprise at the impact. Yui winced a bit in pain and quickly had the ball shrink back to its normal size. Reiko was practically pressed up against the cage, her one visible eye blank as she had been forced into unconsciousness.

"Reiko!" Pony exclaimed.

"Crap, crap, crap!" Tetsutetsu panicked.

"D-do we get penalized for that?" Manga wondered aloud.

"Oh, yeah! Way to have your priorities straight there!" Setsuna shouted.

"She's out!" Present Mic declared, "No penalities! In the Hero League, knocking out your opponents is totally within the rules!"

"It's WHAT?!" the Orcas all shouted.

"You never told them?! You idiot!" Shishido guffawed, only earning Gang Orca's ire.

"W-wait? They didn't know?!" Shiozaki gasped.

"No?" Monoma said, unsure where she was going with this.

"S-such...such deception! I simply cannot, in good conscience, take advantage of this! My apologies Mr. Shishido, but I'm afraid I must forfeit!"

"You what?!" Shishido gasped.

"The playing must be even because of this...this heinous act of misinformation!"

"Seems it was a good thing I forgot," Gang Orca smirked.

"You bastard..." Shishido growled.

Monoma blinked. "So...we can eliminate players...for our gain." He rubbed his chin, before a devious smile spread across his face.

"I can work with this." He grinned, throwing the ball back to Yui. Next up at the bat was...

Shishio himself. And he looked angry. Yui turned pale as Shishido shot her a glare. Something told her tricks weren't gonna work on him...but it was still worth a shot. Monoma made a few signs, signaling to try the same attack again.

Yui nervously nodded. To be fair, that was the last person she expected. She took a deep breath and replicated the same throw used on Reiko. The ball flew from her glove and began growing and shrinking at random intervals. Shishido wasn't shaken. He gripped the bat tightly as she ball rushed towards him. Eventually, the ball grew to the same size that had taken out Reiko...and Shishido just swung.

The bat slammed into the boulder-sized ball and launched back at Yui. She panicked and dove out of the way, letting the boulder race past her. But in saving herself, she put two of her teammates in harm's way. The casualties were Bondo and Manga, the two being basically flattened by the giant baseball before it shrunk back to normal size.

"S-sorry," Yui cringed.

Shishido was an unstoppable machine when rounding the bases. He was pushing kids out of the way, racing to score a single run. He shoved Rin and Tetsutetsu out of the way, growling and snarling the entire way through.

"Yikes." Mogana frowned, watching Shishido freak out.

"This is him being somewhat in control." Gang Orca cringed. "You haven't seen him at his worst."

"Do we want to?" Pony asked, a little scared at what "in control" Shishido was like.

"No. You really don't..."

Shishido eventually scored his run, and roared...just as Bondo and Manga crawled off field. In one single move, they eliminated two of our members. Yikes... Monoma frowned, as the next player took the plate.

"Sorry for not telling you guys earlier." Juzo said. "We wanted SOME advantage."

"Yeah, yeah. Whatever." Monoma huffed.

Juzo readied himself, getting ready for the next pitches. Now, seeing the tricks that the Orcas had pulled before, the current batter began to wonder what they'd pull here. Would they try and out-maneuver him with the same shrinking and growing technique? Or would they swap out pitches and try something even more devious?

Surprisingly, the latter. Yui stepped down from the pitcher's mound and handed off the glove...to was waiting for his beastly classmate to activate his Quirk, turning into his looming and more monstrous form. The strength that form provided would make his pitches some of the strongest and fastest maybe in the whole game.

Shishida grinned, his sharp teeth glinting in the sunlight as he took his position on the pitcher's mound. He activated his Beast Quirk, causing his body to grow and transform into a hulking, intimidating figure. The ground beneath him cracked slightly under his weight.

With a fierce growl, Shishida wound up for his first pitch. The ball left his hand with incredible force, hurtling toward Juzo at breakneck speed. Juzo's eyes narrowed, and he focused all his strength and reflexes into his swing. He swung the bat-

And missed.

He blinked in surprise, looking behind him as Monoma called out "Strike One!" Was...was it just brute strength here? Monoma tossed the ball back to the beastly pitcher. Juzo narrowed his eyes and readied himself again. Maybe a curveball was coming his way. Shishida threw the ball and Juzo swung...and missed again.

"Strike Two!" Monoma grinned.

Juzo frowned. Am I overthinking this!? I keep expecting Monoma to make it curve or something, but...nothing. Psychological warfare in baseball...

Juzo took a deep breath and cleared his mind. He realized that he was indeed overthinking the situation. While Monoma's tactics had thrown him off balance, Shishida's pitches were straightforward and powerful. There was no trickery or deception in the throws, just raw strength and precision. Shishida wound up again, and this time, he threw a fast straight pitch. Juzo's eyes locked onto the ball, tracking its trajectory with precision-

And then Monoma smirked, as the ball slightly moved under the bat, and into his mitt.

"Strike 3."

Juzo sighed, growling a bit in annoyance, not even at Monoma but at himself. With that, the teams changed sides again and, just like the last time, the first one up to bat was someone the Lionels were terrified of going up against: Gang Orca himself. The orca hero spun the bat in his hands with ease as he stepped up to home base with a simple plan in mind. He would not only strike a homerun for his team, but also decimate the pack of lions Shishido had gathered for himself.

"Give it your all here," Gang Orca ordered, "No holding back."

Shoda trembled a bit as he stared down the batter. He looked to Juzo for a sign of what kind of pitch to throw, but Juzo just gave a half hearted shrug. Shoda winced- oh, boy.

"Time to wing this..." He muttered, before throwing the ball. Gang Orca then did something unexpected. He dropped his bat, and aimed his blowhole at the ball...

And unleashed his mighty cry.

"Woah! The trademark ORCA CRY!" Mic announced, "The signature move of the King of the Ocean!"

The ball, caught in the soundwaves, simply stopped mid-air and just began to spin. Gang Orca put more power behind the cry and launched the ball away...along with maybe three or four other members of the Lionels. With the team disoriented, the Number 10 Pro didn't even need to run around the diamond to get to home. He just enjoyed a leisurely stroll instead.

As Gang Orca rounded the bases, Kosei, Juzo, Awase and Rin all went down. The sound was too much- they just needed a good rest.

"IDIOT! HE KNOCKED OUT ONE OF HIS OWN TEAM MEMBERS!" Shishido yelled.

"Looks like things are heating up! Despite some friendly fire, Gang Orca's nearly halved the Lionels team with one attack!" Present Mic yelled.

"WHAT!?" The partially deaf Vlad King yelled.

"I SAID- oh, wait." Present Mic frowned. "You lost your hearing, didn't you?"

"WHAT!?"

"Yeah. Yeah, that checks out." Mic said.

"Such a sad betrayal," Shiozaki muttered, taking note of Shishido's words.

"Thought you said your pack would be stronger this time around," Gang Orca taunted.

"Ohhhh, do not get my anger, seafood platter..." Shishido growled.

"Seafood platter? That one's new." Gang Orca sarcastically laughed. "What's wrong, emperor? Getting too stale on material?"

"Stale like your suit. Get some better shit than Armani." Shishido snarled.

"Low blow." Gang Orca said.

"I could go lower..." Shishido growled...before Gang Orca stared at him.

"...are you fucking serious? You'd joke about that?" Gang Orca sounded actually offended about this. It made the kids pause, suddenly their jabs took a turn for something real.

"I dunno. Depends on how this game goes." Shishido growled.

Gang Orca scoffed. "Unreal. Because of a fucking baseball game..." He stormed off, leaving the teams confused.

"...uh, halftime?" Present Mic said.

"Hearing's coming back I think," Vlad said, shaking his head, "Halftime you said? Sounds good."

The students took this time to convene- not as two opposing teams, but as classmates. "The heck was that about?" Tetsutetsu muttered, watching Gang Orca angrily pace around.

"I dunno. I've seen them yell and curse at each other before, but...never like this." Mogana said.

"They're probably ex-lovers." Manga joked. "That's an intense lover's quarrel if I ever saw one."

"...no." Kendo huffed. "And I'm BEGGING you to not view it that way."

"Ohhhh god, that's gonna be stuck in my head now. *Thanks* Manga," Tetsutetsu groaned, facepalming with a loud metallic clang. The comic classmate only shrugged and nervously chuckled as if to apologize.

That insult from Shishido went *much* farther than anyone in the class knew. Gang Orca huffed as he paced back and forth, the anger from the lion hero's comment only rising. After thinking about it himself, the Number 13 Pro regretted going for that low a blow. He spoke without really thinking. He knew it was a sore spot for the orca hero and he should probably apologize.

Except he didn't get the chance to. Much to *everyone's* shock, the Orca Cry sounded out, followed by a giant explosion of dirt and dust. Gang Orca huffed a bit after destructively venting all that anger. His senses quickly returned to him as he looked out at the destruction he'd just caused. A massive impact divot, like the aftermath of some massive beam attack, stretched out in front of him, having taken out *half* of the diamond. The Killer Whale hero put his hand to his face, grumbling into it in a mix of annoyance and shame, both aimed at himself.

"What is *wrong* with you, Kugo? It was a stupid jab. Nothing serious. So why are you *acting* like this?" Gang Orca muttered to himself. All this because of a snark comment from his rival. Maybe that was it? Shishido was his rival, so

"Kugo," Vlad began, breaking the new Number 10 away from his thoughts.

"You...doing ok? Never seen you lash out like that before," Mic asked.

"It...it's..." Orca tried to think up a good lie, but words failed him here, "No. Not...doing ok."

"Figured as much. Making an executive call then. We're postponing the game," Vlad said, crossing his arms.

"That...that might be for the best, yeah..." Gang Orca sighed.

"Alright class!" Vlad announced, marching over to explain the situation to them all. Shishido looked to Orca and went to Orca.

"Gang, you know I wasn't-" Shishido started.

"I know. I know," the Killer Whale Hero said, stopping Shishido from going *to* humble, "Competitive flames make us leap before we look. It's...it's fine."


As the Pros spoke to their comrade, someone else was watching them. This figure, whoever they were, watched the heroes intently, adjusting the lens on his mask for a better view. While Vlad, Mic, and Shishido were all known and *very* high profile targets, his focus was *solely* centered on Gang Orca. The watcher's gloved hand tightened into a fist, slowly shaking in rage as he watched.

"Enjoying yourself...old friend?" the watcher growled, his voice tinny and raspy, "You enjoy this...don't you? The spotlight, the fame, the fortune. Look at you. Number 10. I wonder if you even remember-"

The man stopped his rant when a beeping reached his ears. He raised his arm and looked at the beeping and flashing golden bracelet on his arm and tapped it.

"Progress?" the man asked.

"Preparations for Phase 1 are complete," a woman's voice droned over the comm line, "The shipments have started coming in and we'll have all the ingredients we need within the week."

"And I'm right outside their cell. The guards around here are *blind.* Then again, that's probably because this is a minimum security wing," another man snarled, his voice a whisper but any listening could pick out a slight accent, vaugely Canadian perhaps, "This place is good, but Tartarus, it ain't."

"Execute then. We'll need the muscle," the original man said and cut the comm line. He turned and walked away, his tall-collared coat billowing in the wind dramatically.

"I suppose it doesn't matter if you remember *us* Kugo...because we remember you. How could we forget?" the man asked no one, "After all...I didn't say you could *go.*"

The students of Class 1-B had all put away the gloves, bats, and balls that Shishido and Orca had provided them before they made their way back to the train station that they all had arrived from. Gang Orca, Shishido and Mic had taken their seats on a separate car, with Vlad sitting with the other students to act as their supervisor. Not that they really needed one. Even though he was in another car, no one dared speak. The atmosphere was so tense and heavy it felt suffocating.

"While I appreciate the behavior, saves me a headache," Vlad began, "I know what's on all your minds."

"It...it's not really our place to ask," Shoda said.

"Seems rude to pry," Yui added.

"Good. It's not my story to tell, anyway. However, I will tell you this much," Vlad offered, "Shishido's words struck a nerve with Orca, a *deep* nerve. It's something he doesn't like talking about, even among other Pros. I only know about it because of-"

"Because of?" Komori asked innocently, tilting her head in curiosity.

"No. No, that's where it turns into Orca's story. I doubt he would explain things if asked so...you're just going to have to accept that as an answer."

"Understood, Vlad," Kendo nodded.

For many that was enough to quiet their curiosity. No need to go deeper into something that was obviously a sore spot. But for others, like Monoma, that just raised more questions. Gang Orca was one of the Top Ten Pros as of the latest ranking but...well, there was something that they couldn't really shake. For a lot of Pros, their histories were well documented, their origin stories. For instance, one of the best known origins out there was that of Ryukyu. She was born into an upper-class family, wanting for nothing, but it didn't really work for her. She loved her parents, but they were a bit overprotective times, even after her draconic Quirk manifested itself. Through that, Ryukyu decided not to just be another noble, looking down on others, both figuratively and literally. She chose to be a Hero, take an active role in changing the lives of others for the better.

But Gang Orca? People remember his debut and the first villain he captured...because people didn't think it was actually a Pro coming to their aide. They thought that the future Number 10 was actually a villain getting into a small turf war against the actual bad guy. Not the best public perception, but it was quickly cleared up with some other, more well known heroes at the time, Vlad King among them. Beyond that though, no one really knew Gang Orca. Or...Vlad, for that matter. His debut was more well perceived though, when he managed to save a derailed train car with a web made of his own blood. Weird how a blood Quirk was more well-received than an orca one...

The rest of the train ride was in silence for the students of Class 1-B, but those who wanted to know more still had more questions they wanted to ask and there was only going to be one person to answer them.

Gang Orca.

Rewinding time a bit, back to when the stranger was conversing with his accomplices, the vaguely Canadian ally had dug his claws into the concrete wall and simply hung there. He was a well-built individual with a coat of spiky brown fur covering his back, head, and arms. His arms, covered in rusty-copper colored gauntlets, each ended in a set of five thick claws, perfect for climbing and slashing. His face was stretched into a bear-like snout, fangs visible as he spoke. His only clothes were a pair of pale orange pants, complete with an armored untility belt, and short, brown work boots. He lowered one of his large arms down so he would be heard clearly by his boss on the other, a large tech plate on the top of his hand serving as his communicator.

"And I'm right outside their cell. The guards around here are blind. Then again, that's probably because this is a minimum security wing. This place is good, but Tartarus, it ain't," the man said mid-conversation.

"Then execute. We'll need the muscle," the leader said before cutting the comm-line. The man snarled and smiled, climbing up the side of the building with his claws with ease. He reached a barred up window and peeked inside, seeing the target in question. He moved his hand down and detached an explosive from his belt, attaching it to the stone wall. With a few button presses, the device was armed and began a countdown.

"Stay away from the wall," he warned the cell's occupant before dropping down. He braced himself against the wall and closed his eyes. A massive explosion rang out and took down the wall, exposing the cell to the fresh air of the outside. The villain grinned as he quickly climbed back up, ignoring the sound of an alarm going off from within the prison complex. The villain quickly jumped back up to where the explosive was placed and walked right on into the cell.

"Took you long enough," the prisoner hissed, pushing himself off the wall with two large appendages that jutted out of his back. The prisoner in question was another animal-based Quirk holder, though one of a more aquatic persuasion. He was a tall and lanky individual, clad in a standard orange prisoner jumpsuit. Four giant spider-like legs retracted into his back after pushing him off the wall. They're only spider-like as they seem to have an orange armored carapace with a white underside, almost like a crab.

"Yeah, well, black market explosives ain't cheap, Dholak," the bear villain rolled his eyes, "Now get your shelled ass movin'. We got a plan to set in moti-"

The cell door was suddenly flung open as a duo of humanoid security robots marched into the cell. Each one easily towered over them by a few feet, their chassis long and lanky like the crab-like prisoner. The rounded heads, dotted with white photoreceptor eyes, swiveled to lock onto the two.

"Prisoner, remain in your cell while we deal with the disturbance," one bot ordered without any emotion.

"Figures they'd keep you under guard by bots," the bear villain chuckled.

"Intruder, put your hands behind your head and come quiet-" the second bot began before Bearhead lashed out. He lunged at the robot and dug his claws through its armored torso. He bashed the bot's head upwards before biting into its mechanical neck with its fangs. The still standing bot moved to grab the assailant by the collar, but Dholak rushed in to help. His four spider-like legs re-emerged from his back and stabbed through the bot's body at four different spots before ripping it in half with incredible strength.

"Bear. BEAR!" Dholak barked, "Enough mauling, lets go!"

"You always know how to ruin the fun," Bearhead snarled before he wiped some oil off his snout and followed his partner out of the cell, leaping to a speedboat down below, "Welcome back to the Aquarium."

Gang Orca stared out the window as the train traveled back to the station. Shishido was always a dick, but he'd NEVER hit him in a personal spot like that. It'd had been half a lifetime ago. He was a different person- an angrier person. Angry people are rarely rational, especially when young.

(Bakugou sneezed somewhere.)

What irked him most was the fact the children had to see that. He knew that these kids were probably wondering what was up with that comment, and running wild with what Shishido meant by 'lower'. Everyone had a past. Some people have baggage. People live in the present, and are constantly advancing to a future better than the day before.

But some people fixate on the past.

And being fair, he used to be one of them. His debut was as much a surprise to the public as it was to the villains and he wanted it that way. He wanted to just appear on the scene and be the hero he'd wanted to be. He'd made more than his fair share of mistakes in the past and...well, he wanted to atone for them. Simple as. But public appearance was something that he had some issue...adjusting to. There is a reason for "Heroes Who Look Most Like Villains," after all.

Shockingly, Endeavor is not on there.

Gang Orc closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead. "He's behind you. He doesn't control you anymore. You don't owe him anything." He muttered to himself.

Gang Orca sat alone in his train car, not noticing Mogana stare at him through the window of the neighboring traincar. Poor boss. I don't even wanna get paid today- I just wanna make sure he's doing okay.

"I know we were supposed to drop it," Setsuna chimed in, surprising Mogana a little, "But you can't, can you?"

"...no," Mogana admitted.

"Yeah, me neither. Might not be an intern for him, but I've seen enough of his cases to know this isn't normal."

"I don't think we should pry." Monoma frowned. "Nighteye had some skeletons, apparently. Didn't ever get the full extent, but I think it's better that he took it to his grave."

"Yeah, isn't Orca a pretty private guy?" Tetsutetsu added.

"He is...but I can still be concerned," Mogana said, "I'm not going to ask him for details but...I can at least check if he's ok. Who knows, he might open about it to someone he's worked with."

"And you'd just use that to tell us?" Monoma questioned.

"Of course not. Anything he says to me would be in good conscience and no price you offer me would convince me to tell you."

"And that's how you know you're being serious," Monoma nodded, much to Mogana's annoyance.

"Ha ha, very funny..."

"Give him his space. Like Vlad said, his story to tell." Kendo said. "We aren't entitled to knowing anything."

"I guess just...sit with him at the very least. He probably needs the company." Pony said. "That is a man on the verge of tears."

"Nothing wrong with a man crying." Tetsutetsu frowned. "I cry a lot."

"We know, Tetsutetsu." Kendo sighed.

"Better than bottling up the emotions and letting them stew for God knows how long."

"That's...actually a valid point," Setsuna agreed.

"Agreed. And if he says anything," Mogana began, getting up from her seat.

"We won't ask about a single word," Kendo promised. With that, the swim-ace from Shiketsu nodded and made her way to the other train car. Mic took notice of that and, while a little confused at first, one look at the swimmer's eyes told him all he needed to. He nodded and let her go through with this.

Mogana took a deep breath, before stepping into the other car. Monoma watched her walk off, and leaned back in his seat. The more and more that I think about it, and from what was implied...I think Gang Orca might have had a criminal past. It's pretty rare for a villain to reform and become a hero, even a high ranked one.

Then Monoma thought about it more.

...it's messed up that they've been saying he looks like a villain, actually. What the hell?

True, killer whales weren't exactly the friendliest of animals, but that wasn't enough reason to call the Quirk's user villainous. One of Nighteye's sidekicks had a centipede Quirk and, to Monoma's knowledge, he was never called villainous. Wait a minute, his own Quirk could be seen as villainous the more he thought about it. Would that be how the public saw him at first? A villain? Judging someone by their Quirk alone...that was...that sounded a bit prejudiced the more he thought about it.

Monoma frowned. Guess with All Might out of the picture, all this awful stuff is coming back to light, in a way. How did we as a society truly thrive by ignoring these issues? Did the Symbol of Peace just...erase all that?

That was a bit of a concerning thought. One person's presence was enough to influence how people acted. The copying hero-to-be wondered if Endeavor's promotion to Number One would make things better...or worse there.

"You look troubled." Kendo said, breaking Monoma from his internal monologing. "Something wrong?"

Monoma scoffed. "Just trying to remember if I ever did an assignment. That's all."

"You? Missing assignments? That's a lie." Pony said.

"It could be true." Monoma frowned.

"...the first thing you do when we get back to the dorm is take a seat at the common area table, get the assignments, and you start working. I've seen you do it at least five times back to back. You're not fooling me."

"Oh you noticed that, huh?" Monoma wondered.

"Come on, man. You're probably focused on Orca yourself." Tetsutetsu said.

"...I'm just wondering." Monoma said. "And I'm probably not the person to say this. Do you guys think that...because of All Might, people put the big problems on the back burner and now these prejudices are coming back to the light?"

"You...mean like heteromorph hate?" Setsuna asked, "I...I never thought about it that way."

"Like I said, not the one to say it but...something to think about it, isn't it?"

"Y-yeah, actually..." Pony said. Before the group of students could continue to ponder that ethical quandary, there was a loud thoom and the train suddenly came to a halt. Everyone was thrown off balance, seated or not, with some students even falling to the floor. Even Mogana lost her balance, but she managed to catch herself on the edge of one of the train seats.

"What was that?" Manga asked, his comic panel head turning into a question mark.

"We shouldn't be making a stop." Vlad said, standing back up. He looked out the window- they were in the middle of nowhere. Was there an issue the conductor needed to attend to?

...

So where was the announcement?

"Lemme see if I can see anything out there." Mic said, pressing a button on his speakers- two things on the side popped out, revealing foglights. Monoma stared in disbelief.

"...ridicuolous." He muttered, as Mic cracked open a window.

"Hey, it helps for bad weather!" Mic defended, leaning out of the window. At first, he didn't see anything out in the darkness, but he did hear something. His mind immediately raced to a worse case scenario when he recognized the thundering sound of heavy footfalls approach the train.

A Nomu? Here?! Mic jumped to conclusions, but maybe he was just paranoid from all the recent attacks. The sound of glass shattering and metal crunching reached the ears of students and Pros alike. When Mic pulled his head back in, he turned to see where the sound came from: the engine.

"Oh no..." Mic muttered.

The students started to get restless, and wonder what was going o-

THWOOM

Something suddenly crashed through the train car, in one way, and out the other side. Monoma barely dodged the attack, getting his coat all torn up by the beast. Monoma quickly threw it off, as he stared at the giant hole in the car.

"The hell was-!?" Monoma gasped.

With surprising speed, the living wrecking ball turned on a dime and faced them once again. The attacker rushed in and forced more of Class 1-B to dodge out of the way as a second hole was punched in the train car. Before whoever this was could get away again, Vlad fired off a trio of blood streams at the assailant. The crimson fluid quickly congealed and solidified around the attacker, trapping them in a hardened blood jacket. The attacker snorted loudly before flexing and shattering the jacket into shards.

Now that he was in the light of the train, everyone could see the form and face of their late night villain. He was massive, easily about as tall as a Nomu, his head and neck hunched a bit. His face was mostly covered by a collection of thick whiskers that formed into a bushy beared with two large tusks that jutted out from it, his eyes almost goggle-like in shape. Whoever this attack was, he was only glad in black shorts and geta sandals.

"KUGO!" the walrus-man roared, "I KNOW YOU'RE HERE!"

Gang Orca flinched in his seat, before he stood back up. Mogana looked over at her boss, only to see him storming forward. "Evacuate the train." He growled, totally unlike how she was usually treated. Mogana nervously got out of his way.

He looks ready to kill someone! Mogana thought.

"GET OUT HERE, ORCA!" the walrus man demanded, turning his attention to Pony, "Or do I need to get rough like old times?"

"Touch them and die, Kaizou," Orca growled, taking his coat off and tossing it into one of the train seats. Without that extra weight on his shoulders, literally, the new Number 10 rolled his shoulders and marched to confront the giant walrus-man.

"So you can still play the part," Kaizou chuckled.

Orca's eyes were filled with a rage that couldn't be comprehended. The scariest part is that he was in full control of it- and he was channeling it into one, single attack.

"So, how you been, old buddy?!" Kaizou laughed, clapping his hands to irritate Gang Orca further. "How'd the baseball game go-"

Gang Orca pulled his fist back before punching forward, fired off a shockwave from his fist that slammed into his opponent's face. The attack made walrus man go flying out the other side of the train car...and the next...and the next. Gang Orca's fist literally 'smoked' as he shook it off.

"Vlad. Mic. Check on the conductor."

"...right," Mic said, taking off to check on the no-doubt wounded conductor.

"Are you su-?" Vla started, but he was cut off when Kugo shot him a glance over his shoulder that just screamed he wasn't going to repeat himself. Vlad blinked in surprise before simply nodding and moving to get the students off the train. Orca, meanwhile, followed the villain through the various holes that were ripped in the doors of the train cars. Kaizou coughed a bit as he got back to his feet with a grin behind his beard, brushing off some of the glass and metal from his shoulder.

"Still in the game huh?" Kaizou chuckled.

"Not your game," Gang growled, rolling up his sleeves and getting ready for a brawl.

Kaizou tried to rush towards him again, but Gang Orca was just not having it. He put his fists together and swung them three times, smashing into the walrus villains' face, ending with a powerful double-axe handle that smashed him into the ground.

Gang Orca picked up his enemy by the face, and lifted him up. "Where's the boss?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?" Kaizou smirked. He gripped Orca's wrist and suddenly a current of electricity surged through the Killer Whale Hero's body. The shock was enough to launch the Number 10 back through the last hole. With his face free, Kaizou activated his brand new Support Item, a pair of electric knuckledusters, decorated with a plus sign on his left and a minus sign on his right.

Gang Orca coughed. "You always were the weakest of the bunch, Zou...had to always find something new. This gimmick's pretty shit. Should have learned how to fight at some point."

"Like you're one to TALK!" Kaizou threw a few wild punches, and Gang Orca side stepped them. After Kaizou threw an especially bad right hook, Gang orca grabbed the opponent and squeezed them, then headbutted them and slammed them into the ground face-first.

"He is DESTROYING this guy!" Tetsutetsu cheered. "Awesome."

No, not awesome. Mogana thought. He asked where the boss was- that means there's more...

And she was right. No one noticed the tentacles slowly dangling from the roof...

Four of said tentacles shot down and wrapped around Orca's neck, hoisting him up ever so slightly off the ground. The Number 10 Pro's hands shot up to try and free himself from the tentacles' vice-like grip. With an opening, Kaziou began to land gut-punch after gut-punch against Gang, each punch carrying a powerful shock with it.

"You know, for the Number 10, you're not as strong as I thought," the tentacles' owner chuckled.

"THEN LET ME SHOW YOU HOW WEAK YOU REALLY ARE!" Gang Orca roared at the ceiling, causing a powerful explosion of sound- debris started to rain down on the two.

Gang Orca was freed from the tentacle's grip as the grappler was thrown from the roof of the train, thudding to the ground nearby. He quickly shook off the sonic attack and got back to his feet. Clad in a long, maroon-colored, sleeveless coat and red scarf worn as a hood, baggy grey pants, red boots with pointed toes, was essentially a semi-anthropomorphic octopus man. He sported four arms, each pair connected by a flexible webbing. Two tentacles appeared around what would be his nose, in actuality just a trunk-like structure. His entire head resembled the mantle of an actual octopus, complete with bulbous eyes.

Innsmouth groaned as he got back up, shaking off the impact. He was about to get back into the fight when he noticed Vlad directing the other students away from the train. But he saw two students that weren't following suit.

"Well that's interesting..." Innsmouth wondered aloud before he slunk away.

"He's new. Don't tell me that's who you got to replace me," Orca growled without even looking back to the octopus man.

"He came cheap...and it's not just him," Kaizou smirked, snapping his fingers. Two more figures appeared out of the shadows, each one clad in a red or blue raincoat, fisherman's overalls, and boots. The figures, with squid tentacles for hair and beaks for mouths, took aim with with some kind of gun. Something buzzed around inside a glass jar on the bottom of the weapons before the duo opened fire with streams of electricity. Gang Orca dodged out of the way, hoping the two would take each other out. Unfortunately, they were better at this than he thought. The two squid brothers dodged out of the way of the streams as well, before reorienting themselves and firing again. They were now next to Kaizou so they wouldn't be able to just shoot themselves. With their cover, Kaziou rushed in and began landing a few sloppy hits against Orca.

"You brought this on yourself, Kugo!" Kaizou roared, "All you had to DO was listen! He would've forgiven you you know! He's not like Overhaul!"

"For once we agree. He's his own degree of INSANE!" Orca countered, grabbing his opponent's tusks and pulling on them, forcing Kaizou's chin to connect with his chin with a loud crack.

"Stand DOWN, Walrus. You could never beat me, even with your gimmicks," Orca ordered.

"You've never...dealt with a gimmick like this, bastard. AMP 'EM UP!"

On his command, the squid brothers turned up the dials on the sides of their weapons, draining more power from their energy sources and firing off cones of lightning. Orca spun Kaizou around and used him as a human shield, letting the bruiser take the brunt of the charge. The walrus Quirk user screamed as his body was electrocuted. The squid brothers stopped when they realized what happened, turning off the currents. When they did, Orca grinned and threw the stunned giant of a man back at the duo, crushing them beneath him.

"Like I said, Kaizou...you. Could Never. Beat me," the Killer Whale Hero huffed.

"Not in a fair fight, anyway," Innsmouth said, walking back into the fray. Orca spun around to see the cephalopod cretin and narrowed his eyes in fury before rushing in with his fist reared back and ready to punch. When he was mere inches away, Innsmouth pulled a dirty trick, bringing his tentacles in front of him, along with his own human shields. Mogana and Pony struggled against the iron grip of the tendrils, and the sight of them caused Orca to stumble. Innsmouth took the chance and jumped into the air, landing a powerful roundhouse kick to the back of Orca's head, flooring him.

"GRAH!" Orca shouted, growling as he got back to his feet, "Let. Them. Go."

"Aww, what's wrong, matey? You can use a human shield but I can't?" Innsmouth taunted.

"MMMMMPH!" Mogana yelled, her voice muffled by the tentacle.

"Ah, ah, ah, none of that now, lass," the octopus pirate warned, tightening his grip slowly and sadistically.

"LET THEM GO!" Orca repeated himself.

"Oh, we will," Kaizou groaned, forcing himself back to his feet, even as sparks flew across his body and beard, "In exchange...for you."

"For..."

"You're surprised?! This was ALWAYS about you! You left US. You sold out Dholak so YOU could get a plea deal!" Kaizou roared.

Plea deal?! Mogana and Pony wondered, sharing a concerned look between them.

"Please...not in front of them. This is between you and me!" Orca bellowed.

"Not just me," Kaizou said, turning a dial on his best as it activated the transmitter.

"Hello, Kugo," a familiar voice greeted, "Or do you prefer Gang Orca now? Always so hard to keep track."

"...Curator," Orca growled.

"Oh please. Titles? Between old friends? You know my name, Kugo...so use it."

Orca didn't answer for a moment, almost like he was afraid. His eyes darting between the trapped students and the villains.

"Isana Oboreru," Orca finally answered.

"There. Now was that so hard? Did becoming a Pro erase your manners or something as well? Tsk tsk tsk..."

"You want me. Right? I'm your only target?" Orca asked, thinking up a risky plan.

"Correct. Why?"

"...I surrender."

"You what?" Isana asked.

"You WHAT?!" Kaizou bellowed.

"I surrender...on one condition," Orca said, adjusting his suit calmly.

"...name it," Isana seemed to agree.

"Release the kids."

"Kids? Kaizou?"

"Innsmouth took two brats hostage. One of 'em's a...cow girl? A horse maybe?" Kaizou wondered.

"Ah, a lesser animal. You always did have an irrational compassion for land-dwellers, didn't you?" Isana chuckled, "But if it means getting you back, so be it. Kaizou. Finish up. Innsmouth, once Kugo's out let the children go."

"Aye, captain," Innsmouth nodded.

Kaizou smirked and cracked his knuckles, marching right up to his rival with a grin behind his whisker beard. Without fighting back, Gang let the walrus bruiser just whale on. A heavy right hook, a follow up jab, and a double fisted over the head smash, each amplified by the power of the strange electric weaponry, began to wear the Number 10 down. Kaizou kicked his former colleague back down when he tried to get back up, at least be defeated with some dignity.

But, to the walrus villain, traitors didn't deserve dignity. He raised his foot before slamming it down on Orca's back, then moving to kick the Pro in the head. The force behind it was enough to knock Orca out. With some effort, the muscle of the Aquarium hefted Gang Orca over his shoulder lake an empty sack and began walking away from the train.

"Now, be good lasses and don't try anything. Or else it's the Locker for you," Innsmouth cautioned, slowly unwrapping his prisoners from their tentacle constraints. As soon as Pony was free, she kicked back and slammed her foot into the cephalopod creep's chest, knocking him back. With some breathing room, Mogana let out a powerful scream that slammed into the duo of villains knocking them back.

"Give. Back. My. Boss," Mogana threatened.

"Your boss? What, you an intern or something?" Kaizou scoffed.

"YES!"

"Oh. Well, nothing to worry about. Because," Kaizou snapped his fingers again and Pony and Mogana were suddenly shocked from behind by the two squid brothers and their lightning guns.

Vlad and Mic yelled, but before they could do anything, the others suddenly warped out of there. It didn't make much sense- how'd they do that?

"W-where the hell did they!?" Vlad yelled, looking around furiously.

"I don't know! Maybe a support item?" Mic theorized.

"They...they took him. They took Mr. Gang Orca," Pony coughed, recovering from the shock to her system.

"I know...I know," Vlad growled, balling his hand into a fist.

"They...they mentioned a plea deal. Someone called...Dholak?" Mogana asked.

Monoma frowned, looking around. Maybe they left a clue around here or something, so they could go and find him. Of course, as much as he wanted to solve that problem, someone beat him to it.

"Are there ANY aquariums nearby?!" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"The Aquarium..." Vlad repeated, "Oh no."

"I know it's probably not likely they'll make base at one but better lead than nothing!"

"No...it's not that," Vlad sighed, "The Aquarium's the name of the gang of that took Orca. Because he used to be a member."

"...then what the hell are we waiting for!?" Tetsutetsu yelled. Mogana soon shot up after, a fire in her eyes.

"NO ONE takes my boss!" Mogana yelled, fist clenched. If her grip strength could be measured, it could've easily beaten Shoji's with how hard she was squeezing.

"Yeah! We're not gonna let them just kidnap the Number 10 and get away with it!" Pony added.

"What kinda heroes would we be if we just sat back in the face of a crisis?" Monoma asked.

"We'd be idiots if we just sort of rushed in, half cocked without a plan!" Vlad said. "We need to wait for backup-"

"Uhh..." Mic nudged Vlad, holding up his phone. "Bad news. I'm not getting any signal here."

"What?!" Vlad pulled out his own phone to check. Sure enough, his phone wasn't getting a signal out here either.

"We're not getting back-up until we make it back," Mic said.

"...ergh!" Vlad huffed. Normally, I'd wait for UA to notice we're not back and act accordingly...but who knows what the hell that villain has planned for Kugo?

"Fine. But you have to follow OUR orders." Vlad said, pointing a thumb at himself and Mic.

"Understood, Vlad!" Pony cheered.

"For Gang Orca!" Monoma raised his fist into the air.

"For Gang Orca!" the rest of the class shouted as their new battle cry for this sudden mission.

Mogana was the first to jump out of the train, and run down the tracks. She swore she remembered there being a zoo in the town back this way. Were they hiding there?

Chapter 142: With Great Porpoise

Chapter Text

We love Gang orca in this household

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Fun Orca Facts!

- Orcas are dolphins, not whales.

- Orcas have the second-largest brains of any marine mammal, weighing up to 15 pounds.

- Orcas are apex predators and have no natural predators.

- Orcas can feel hurt.

- Orcas can remember.

- Orcas can change.

...

Kugo Sakamata didn't always have it easy. He grew up in Kitakagaya, an economically depressed neighborhood in south Osaka. Sometime around the birth of quirks, time stopped here. Economic growth stopped. Changing trends stopped. Transportation development stopped. Everything felt frozen for the poor boy.

Not to mention, the issues he faced with his quirk. Kugo's Quirk gives him the attributes and abilities of a Killer Whale. While this might seem powerful on the surface, it came with its own set of challenges. Kugo struggled to control his immense strength and often accidentally hurt those around him, particularly when he got angry or upset. It wasn't long before people started to fear him.

"He's nothing but trouble."

"He's always hurting others. Sometimes I think he does it on purpose."

Kugo heard these types of comments all the time. They only worsened as he grew older and his quirk continued to develop. He became more isolated, keeping to himself and only interacting with his close family members. He felt like a monster.

...felt like a monster.

That's different from 'being' a monster. There was one person who always grounded him, built him up, and kept his head high.

"It happened again..." Kugo frowned, as he rubbed his head. His head was bruised up, with some cuts and scrapes all over. His dad lightly moved the hand away and sighed.

"How did it start this time?" He asked, not sounding mad or upset.

Kugo hesitated, feeling embarrassed. "I got angry when the guy on the street bumped into me. I didn't mean to hurt him, but...you know." He looked down, feeling ashamed. "Then he got mad about it, and a bunch of his friends came out and...yeah."

"...then?"

"Then I got angry, and..." Kugo winced. "...maybe I threw a few punches."

Kugo's dad let out a sympathetic sigh as he bandaged up his son's injuries. "I know it's hard, but you have to learn to control your anger. I'm not saying you have to be a saint, but harming others isn't the answer."

Kugo nodded, feeling guilty and ashamed. "I know, Dad. It's just...it's hard sometimes. It's like this anger just boils up inside me and I can't control it."

Kugo's dad gave him a reassuring pat on the back. "Maybe we can look into some anger management techniques or talk to a therapist who can help you."

Kugo nodded, feeling grateful for his dad's support. "Thanks, Dad..."

Nothing really changed for him and his life. He stayed poor, he stayed the outsider in his neighborhood. He was probably doomed to this life.

At least, until his paths crossed with his.

He was the new kid in class. And he was bullied for his odd appearance. Sure, he looked normal, but the object of mockery was the cloth on one side of his face.

"Hey, buddy. You covered up the WRONG ugly side."

"Shoulda put a bag over your head. Skip the eye holes!"

Their mockery didn't bother the new kid. He sat there, quietly absorbing their words. Despite their jabs, the boy looked quiet, complacent in their mockery. Kugo, however, didn't like their mockery. So, he decided to step in.

Now, here comes a question. They say meeting one person can change you for the better or worse. Who in this situation...was the better and the worst?

"Hey, leave him alone," Kugo said, stepping forward and facing the bullies with determination in his eyes.

The bullies turned their attention to Kugo, sizing him up. "What's it to you, whale boy?" one of them sneered.

Kugo clenched his fists, trying to control his anger. He knew that getting violent wouldn't solve anything. Instead, he tried a different approach. "Look, you don't know him, and he doesn't know you. Let's all just calm down here and let him breathe. It's his first day..."

"Yeah, right," another bully smirked. "He needs to be caught up to speed- he needs to know who runs this school." He threw a punch to make the new kid flinch, stopping his fist inches from his face...and making a small gust of wind. Kugo could see something underneath that cloth- something black and hideous looking. The bullies laughed, thinking the new kid would freak. Instead, he took a deep breath and began to address them with a calm but unwavering voice.

"You know, it's pretty pathetic to pick on someone weaker just to feel powerful," the new kid said, his words dripping with confidence. "It shows how cowardly and insecure you really are. What's the matter? You can't find any real friends, so you resort to bullying to get attention?" His head cocked to the leader. "Is that what you do when you go home to your parents who probably don't care about you?"

One of the bullies scowled, trying to maintain a tough facade. "You don't know anything about us."

The new kid smirked knowingly. "I don't need to know your life story to see how you act." His head swiveled to the next bully. "It's pretty obvious you're deflecting your own problems because of your older brother's abuse. It's sad that you think bullying others will make you feel better about yourself."

The second bully shifted uncomfortably. They had expected an easy target, not someone who could see through their bravado and expose their insecurities.

"You think you can just waltz in here and talk to us like that?" the second bully retorted, trying to regain control of the situation.

"I'm just stating the truth," the new kid replied calmly. "If you want to be respected, try earning it through actions, not fear."

The third bully, who had been the most vocal earlier, suddenly seemed at a loss for words. The new kid's observations had hit a nerve, and it was clear that he was no longer enjoying the spotlight.

"You know what? We've got better things to do than waste our time on you," the first bully muttered, trying to salvage some dignity.

"Yeah, whatever," the second one added, looking away.

The third bully simply grumbled and followed his companions, their intimidation crumbling under the weight of the new kid's words. Kugo watched in awe as the new kid verbally dismantled the bullies with such precision and insight.

"That's the best way to deal with someone...play to what you know." The new kid said. "Eviscerate them with something superior you hold over them."

"N-noted." The future pro nodded. "I'm...I'm Kugo. Nice to meet you."

The boy gave a small smile. "Nice to meet you, Kugo. You can call me Isana Nijuu."

"Yeah, I just...had to kind of step in. Those guys usually give me trouble for my appearance too, so-"

"Why?"

"...huh?"

"Why?" Isana asked. "You're bigger than them. You're stronger than them. Those bandages on your arms tell me you just...sort of let yourself get hurt by them. That doesn't seem right."

Kugo was taken aback by Isana's straightforward question. No one had ever challenged him like this before, and he felt a mix of surprise and vulnerability. He hesitated for a moment before finally mustering the courage to respond.

"I guess... I don't like causing more trouble," Kugo admitted, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "It's not just about their words; it's also about my quirk. When I get angry, I tend to lose control, and I don't want to hurt anyone unintentionally."

Isana raised an eyebrow, not buying the excuse. "You're afraid of losing control, so you let them walk all over you? That doesn't make sense. Being physically superior should be an advantage, not a weakness."

Kugo pondered Isana's words. He realized that he had become so accustomed to holding back, to bottling up his true strength and emotions, that he had forgotten the value of his power. Isana had planted a seed of doubt in his mind, and it started to grow. And it continued to grow throughout the day.

As the day wore on, Kugo couldn't shake off Isana's words. They were jerks, y'know. Jerks who fed on insecurities, ones they held themselves. He had the means to defend himself, right? So, why not use that more?

During the lunch break, Kugo decided to sit with Isana under the shade of a large tree, away from the prying eyes of others. The atmosphere felt different around Isana – it was almost like he created a safe space where Kugo could be himself without fear of judgment.

"My dad lost his job," Isana said. "So, we moved here for his new one. Pays less, but...we'll take what we can get."

"Sorry to hear," Kugo said.

"Eh. It's whatever." Isana said, finishing up his bento box. "Could be worse."

Kugo didn't really know how to reply to that, so he just went back to eating his lunch.

"...my words stuck with you, didn't they?"

Kugo glanced back over to Isana, who was staring directly at him. Kugo nodded, his expression serious. "Yeah, they did. I've never really thought about it that way before – about using my strength to defend myself. With great power comes...the great responsibility and other sorts of law-abiding activities people do."

"Those laws are bullshit." Isana frowned flatly.

"You think so?" Kugo asked, genuinely curious about Isana's views.

"Yeah," Isana said firmly, leaning back against the tree trunk. "People make rules to keep others in line, to maintain order. But sometimes, those rules just restrict us from being who we really are. They tell us how we should act, how we should use our powers, and how we should conform to fit into their mold of what's acceptable. Those guys? Oppressors. They'll grow up thinking it's fine to shame others- and that'll cost them."

"What are you saying?"

"It's okay to stand up for yourself and show them that you won't be their punching bag," Isana said. "You don't even have to beat them up. You just need to show you're not afraid of them."

"You've got an interesting worldview." Kugo chuckled. "Where'd you pick it up from?"

"There was this book, by an author named Chikara Yotsubashi-" Isana never got a chance to finish his sentence. Suddenly, the cloth on the side of his face was yanked off, revealing the other side of his face. Kugo's eyes widened, and Isana desperately tried to cover it up.

"H-hey!" He yelled, all his gusto suddenly lost. "G-give that back!"

Kugo looked over to see the bullies, laughing as they waved the rag in front of Isana's face. "Woooah! Look at his mug!" One of them laughed. On the right side of his face, his skin was dark blue, his hair was white, and his eye was red and stretched very wide. He also had a blowhole on his forehead, as well as very sharp teeth jutting out from his mouth.

The atmosphere around Kugo shifted from playful to serious. He clenched his fists, feeling a surge of anger rise within him. Screw words, he wasn't the best at that- fighting was the best way to go right now.

Kugo's anger boiled over, and in a split second, he decided that enough was enough. He couldn't stand by and watch his friend being humiliated any longer. With determination in his eyes, he lunged forward and threw a powerful punch at the bully who held the rag.

His fist connected with the bully's jaw, and the impact sent the rag flying. The bully stumbled backward, taken aback by the sudden retaliation. The laughter around them abruptly died down as everyone watched in surprise.

"You think it's funny to make fun of someone?!" Kugo growled, his voice low and intense.

The other bullies, no longer finding the situation amusing, took a step back, their bravado diminished. Kugo had never really stood up to their jeers and jabs...and he was quite scary when he yelled like that.

The bully who had been punched held his jaw, trying to mask his pain with a forced grin. "Haha, it was just a joke, man! Can't you take a little prank?"

Kugo's eyes narrowed, his anger still simmering beneath the surface. "A prank? This is your idea of funny!?"

The other bullies attempted to back up their friend, chuckling nervously and trying to play it off as harmless fun. "Yeah, man, lighten up! We were just messing around!"

But Kugo wasn't buying their act. He had endured their taunts for far too long, and their attempts to brush it off as a prank only fueled his frustration. He stepped forward, his imposing figure towering over them.

"You know what? I'm tired of your crap," Kugo snapped, his voice resonating with authority. "You think you can push people around and get away with it? Well, not today."

Before the bullies could react, Kugo lunged at them, his anger driving him forward. With swift and powerful movements, he grabbed one of the bullies by the collar and tossed him aside, sending him sprawling on the ground. The other bullies watched in shock as their friend hit the dirt, realizing that Kugo was serious about standing up for himself and Isana. But they still weren't fully convinced, trying to regain some semblance of control over the situation.

"Dude, chill! It's not that big of a deal!" one of them stammered, taking a cautious step back. The bullies exchanged uneasy glances, unsure of how to proceed. Their attempts at intimidation had backfired, and Kugo's unexpected display of strength had left them shaken.

Kugo snarled, blowing smoke from his nostrils. That was enough to make the bullies start running. Kugo picked up the cloth from the ground and handed it back to Isana. "Dicks." He muttered.

"That's one way to show them something..." Isana said, snatching the cloth back. Kugo stared at his face, and Isana grimaced. "This...this is my curse to bear."

"Side effect of your quirk?" Kugo guessed astutely.

Isana nodded, as he put it back on. "A quirk far too powerful for my body to fully contain. This is the most I can contain it."

"Too strong?" Kugo repeated. "Never heard anything like that."

"It's rare. But trust me." Isana said. "I'm more than just my quirk...I have my wisdom."

"Clearly," Kugo said.

"...so, you defended me. Does this make us...friends or something?" Isana asked.

Kugo nodded. "One could see it that way."

Isana chuckled. "Well then...I have no issues with this."

As time passed, Kugo and Isana's bond grew stronger, and they became inseparable friends. Their unique combination of Isana's wisdom and Kugo's strength earned them a reputation among their peers. They were known as the "brains and brawn" duo, and their camaraderie attracted a small group of like-minded individuals.

They started spending more time in the hidden corners of the city, hanging out in back alleys, and experimenting with their quirks. Isana believed that 'heroes' were they biggest oppressors- something about how you never really saw mutants like Kugo or himself in the top. Well, 'mutant' mutants. Not the closer to humanoid ones.

As they grew older, their focus on academics waned, and they started skipping classes more frequently. Their academic records might not have been exemplary, but their street smarts and unconventional problem-solving skills were second to none. Surprisingly, they managed to pass their exams with higher marks than anyone would have expected, a testament to the potential hidden beneath their rebellious façade.

Now 18, they spent their days hanging out in back alleys, engaging in petty mischief, and indulging in vices like smoking. The excitement of their delinquent lifestyle seemed to be enough for them at the time.

...at least, until Kugo's dad got sick sometime after graduation.

It was an acute kidney injury- occurs when the kidneys suddenly stop functioning properly, often as a result of a sudden decrease in blood flow or kidney damage. If not treated promptly, it can lead to complications such as electrolyte imbalances or fluid overload.

...it hadn't been treated properly by the usual doctors. Something about 'their' biology being so different. Bullshit, Kugo thought.

What's worse was just how much it was going to cost. Intensive surgeries like this would always cost a fortune. For a kidney surgery like this, that would be about 442,00 U.S. dollars. In yen, the conversion rounded out to over sixty-three million. That wasn't even considering that "differing biology" excuse. Some doctors out there would try to use that as a means to squeeze even more money out of cases like this, so who knows how high the final cost would actually be.

Kugo looked at the price on the medical papers, anger and sadness welling up inside him. There was no way he could afford that, especially in this never-moving town. He crumpled the paper up in his hands, almost ready to just toss it aside.

"Sucks about your dad, man." Shikuma said, taking a drag from a cigarette. They'd met him sometime during their sophomore year- and he just stuck around ever since.

"Bit of an understatement there, Shi." Isana frowned, letting Rei rest her head on his shoulder.

Rei was another newcomer to their little group, joining up with them a short time after Shikuma showed up. She was a little shorter than Isana himself, sporting white, shoulder-length hair and white irises.

"Sixty-three million..." Rei repeated, "There's...there's no job in town that could give that kinda cash in a short amount of time is there? Like, just based on the salaries?"

"Not a one..." Kugo confirmed, "So we're stuck. Unless I get lucky and win the lottery or something..."

"...then let's make it," Isana said.

"What?" Shikuma asked. "That's crazy. We can't just get that much yen in a single day."

"You're right. Someone else probably already has."

"Wait...wait, wait, wait, you're not suggesting-?" Rei asked.

"We steal it, exactly," Isana nodded.

"...I mean. Got a friend who knows that kinda thing," Shikuma added.

"Woah, woah." Kugo said, crushing his cig beneath his foot. "We're NOT gonna steal stuff. I'll just...have to work myself to the bone."

"You and I both know that might not work. Even if you could scrounge up that kind of money, you'd have to take on like...six or seven different jobs if you're lucky. More if you're not. And from the sounds of things, time's not on your side. Why play a game that's rigged from the start?" Isana questioned.

"...It feels wrong to steal the money, even if it is for the greater good." Kugo frowned.

"You're fine with sacrificing your health for an impossible dream. Think of this as a shortcut." Isana said.

"But..." Kugo started.

"Kugo. I know you're a good guy but...this could be the difference between life and death. You have to."

"...we're not even equipped for something like this." Kugo frowned.

"That's where my friend comes in," the bear-headed delinquent mentioned, "He's done a few thefts here and there. Never anything big but...still the same, right?"

"Fine, fine. But we work without hurting anyone, without taking people hostage, etc. Deal?" Kugo asked.

"I'll talk with him." Shikuma said.

Shikuma's "expert" on criminal matters was another animal-based Quirk holder. Kugo wasn't entirely surprised by the pattern forming among their little friend group, the only exception being Rei herself. The so-called expert was a tall and lanky man going by the name of Dholak. The animal for his Quirk was definitely one of the more unsettling ones, even if it was harmless. Much like Kugo, he was gifted with an aquatic animal Quirk, but his was the Japanese spider crab. The most intimidating thing about normal spider crabs is their size, able to grow a leg span of up to 3.7 meters. Dholak had those trademark extra appendages emerging from his back, though he could always just retract them into his back if he needed.

"Sixty-three mil?" Dholak repeated when he heard the number.

"It's...for my dad. He needs a kidney surgery and-" Kugo began.

"Oh, so we're doing a Robin Hood type job? Steal from the rich, give to the poor. Alright...I can get behind that."

Kugo gave a sigh of relief. "And I don't want anyone innocent getting involved. Hell, I'll even be the fall guy if things go south- I just want to do something good. Even if it means breaking the l-"

"Save the morality speech." Dholak huffed. "I know a family that wouldn't mind that missing money."

"Alright, where?" Shikuma asked, not even bothering to hide his eagerness.

"You ever heard of this family called the Yaoyorozu family? Turns out they have a villa in the countryside with a safe filled with cash and gold bars and stuff. They rarely use it." Dholak explained.

"Gold bars? Seriously?" Kugo asked, a little doubtful of that claim.

"I know, I know, it sounds cartoony but its true. Point is if they rarely use it, then there's no real harm in taking surplus right?" Dholak chuckled.

"I mean...I guess not?"

"Then there ya go."

"Alright, alright," Kugo said, pacing around. "How soon can we do this operation?"

"A week," Dholak said. "Need to scan the perimeter, etc."

"Alright...a week and then we meet you back here or something?"

"Two days before the heist, I'll send Shikuma the location. We meet there," the spider crab Quirk user nodded.

"Then we'll get the rundown. Easy peasy...right?" Shikuma said.

Kugo gulped. "...hopefully."


Half the time had passed that Dholak needed to case the place and Kugo...was not feeling it. Doubt was starting to creep its way into his mind. Really, it had been there since the start of this entire heist discussion. He knew the money would be going to a good cause, it'd help save his dad's life after all. But this was an incredibly dangerous line to cross. He'd heard stories about some of the world's most dangerous villains starting off with good intentions and just spiralling further and further into villainy. Was that was happening here? Was he about to-?

"Kugo," Isana spoke up, snapping the killer whale Quirk-wielder away from his thoughts, "You ok?"

Kugo took a long, long drag of his cigarette. "...I'm worried. About what this might do for us down the line."

"Jury might be lenient if we get caught. You never know-"

"I'm talking about our morality, Isana. Our integrity. This isn't just a simple theft. We're stealing from someone who probably hasn't even done anything wrong." Kugo said. "The Yaoyorozu family is just a stepping stone for our success...but what comes next? Are we gonna...fall down that villainy pittrap?"

"Worried we'll get hooked on it, hm? A valid concern, I admit," Isana shrugged, "But as long as your only motivation is something good, I don't see you turning into a villain. Maybe you'll develop a love for adrenaline but that won't be too bad. Some martial arts or other sports should fix that need."

Kugo nodded slowly, taking in Isana's words. "...but what if I just get hooked, and keep on going?"

"Then I'll be there to pull you out," Isana said firmly. "We're partners. We look out for each other. I won't let you fall down that path if I can help it."

Kugo smiled faintly, grateful for Isana's unwavering support. "Thanks."

"You'd do the same for me, after all, right?" Isana smirked and gently punched Kugo on the shoulder.

"I would," Kugo chuckled, punching back maybe a little harder than he intended.

"Ow," Isana rubbed the spot Kugo hit. It didn't hurt that badly and they both knew it, so they were happy to share a little laugh between them about it.


The rest of the time before the meet-up seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. Before they were ready to hear it, Shikuma's phone buzzed with a text from Dholak. It was short, concise and to the point. The address was the first part of the message, fortunately, Kugo knew exactly where it was, and the second part was just an ominous, if a little cliché, "It's time."

"We're...we're actually doing this, h-huh?" Rei asked as they made their way to the address in the evening, the sun slowly setting off in the distance.

"It's a day before, Rei. Don't think you can afford to back out now," Shikuma scoffed.

"I mean...what if something goes wrong? People this rich have got to-"

"Ah ah ah, not so loud," Isana stopped her, "Not so loud."

"R-right," Rei sighed before lowering her voice to a whisper, "People this rich have got to have security, right? Not just tech but guards too?"

"You'd think that- but it's literally just a common folk security system. They're so confident in their security they'll mock the lesser folk by playing by their rules." Dholak explained.

"Class act." Isana said with an eyeroll.

"They have motion sensors and security cameras installed in every room, but they're all connected to a single monitor in the study, so it's easy to bypass. The safe is in the master bedroom, behind a portrait of the owner's grandmother. The lock is a simple combination lock, 4 digits long, but we can use my program to bypass it." Dholak went on. "So, easy peasy."

"Your program?" Kugo repeated, "You know code?"

"Course I do. It's so fucking easy to learn Python." Dholak scoffed, holding up a flash drive. "Plug this in, and it'll erase the day's recordings, copy the recordings from the day before, and paste them over the prior recordings."

"...simple enough," Rei said, taking the flash drive. "And I'll clean our traces on the way out."

"Clean?" Dholak repeated.

"My quirk lets me 'clean' stuff. That includes fingerprints, shoe prints, etc." Rei said.

"Your quirk is perfect for the job..." Dholak grinned. "And OTHER things."

"I would ask if I even want to know what the hell you mean by other things," Kugo muttered, "but I have enough to worry about right now. We just...we just go in, use the program, grab the money, get out before anyone knows we were even there."

"And you don't even need to worry about hurting people," Shikuma added.

"Works for me." Kugo said. "When do we strike?"

"Honestly, whenever. Could be right now if you wanted. Even in broad daylight." Dholak said.

"In broad-?! Hell no! We don't want to be seen, remember?!"

"Night's much better," Isana said, "Fewer people around, easier to sneak in, the usual perks. I thought you said you were an expert at this?"

"You seen our location?" Dholak said, presenting the mansion. The house was in the middle of a thick forest. The thick canopy of trees around it made it hard to see how grand it was. As they got closer, they could see the tall front of the house peeking out from between the trees. It was a big, two-story building with big bay windows that looked out on well-kept grounds. The walls were made of white stone and had carvings on the sides that were very detailed. The roof was made of red bricks, and a tall chimney. Grand columns held up the porch and led to a set of double doors.

"No neighbors for miles. Right by a small manmade beach. This thing is pretty much begging to be stolen from."

"I mean...shit, he's right," Shikuma agreed, "If they didn't wanna get robbed, woulda had some guards up here at least, right?"

"It's...it's for a good cause. Just need to keep telling ourselves that," Rei muttered, trying to both calm her anxiety about this and hype herself up for when the actual heist started. While he didn't say anything out loud, Kugo was mentally repeating that phrase like a mantra. It's for a good cause, it's for a good cause.


The group struck late the next night- around midnight. As they got closer to the mansion, they stayed low and kept to the shadows, avoiding any detection as they made their way towards the back of the mansion. Once they reached the back of the house, Isana scouted the area for any security measures. He quickly confirmed that there were no guards in sight and that their tech was their only obstacle.

"We're golden." He muttered.

"Perfect," Dholak smirked, "Stick to the plan and in...let's be generous and say half an hour, we'll all be rich."

"Right, right." Kugo said, looking for a window to pry open carefully.

He quickly found one that opened into one of the many lavish corridors of the summer estate. Kugo sighed, rubbing his hands together before gripping the edge of the window. With, honestly a small amount of strength on his part, he was able to pry the window open easily and raise it just enough to let everyone in.

The group stepped into the corridor and were immediately impressed by all the expensive paintings and other art pieces lining the halls. They took a moment to appreciate the grandeur of the estate before swiftly and quietly making their way towards the master bedroom.

"This place is insane," Shikuma muttered. "How often do they come here?"

"Not often." Dholak frowned. "Waste of money, but it looks nice."

Rei traced her finger along a table. "This place is dusty."

"Let me guess, something of a neat freak? Given your Quirk and all?"

"I...happen to have an appreciation for cleanliness, s-shut up," Rei muttered.

"Don't be rude." Isana frowned.

"Sorry, sorry. You know what? I'll go take care of the security." Dholak huffed, making a turn down another corridor.

"Remind me how you even know him," Kugo asked as the other four made their way deeper into the estate.

"Eh, met him one summer. Taught me how to hotwire cars and be good muscle," Shikuma shrugged.

"Muscle? Like...a gang enforcer?" Isana asked.

"Hey, that'd be cool."

"No. No gangs." Kugo frowned. "We're not a gang. We're just...some people who need the money for an unfortunate situation."

"Soooo a gang?" Shikuma snarked.

"No! If anything we're...a temporary crew," Kugo corrected.

"Works for me." Kugo huffed, as they made their way into the master bedroom. Rei used her quirk to quietly clean up any footprints they may have left behind while Isana scanned the room for any oddities.

"We're good." Isana said as Kugo walked over to the picture.

The killer whale hero-to-be took a deep breath before he reached out, grabbing the painting and pulling it away from the wall. There was the wall safe, just like Dholak said. Kugo looked at it and actually allowed himself a quick smirk. All that stood between him and the money they needed was a small but heavily reinforced metal door.

"This is it..." Kugo sighed. Dholak quickly rejoined the small crew after activating one other little function of the program. The others watched as the dial spun on its own, the lock letting out a satisfying click with each correct number put in.

"Annnnd voila," Dholak smirked as the combination lock finally clicked and all the locks were undone. The safe door pushed forward a little bit, giving a little bit of room for Kugo to grab hold of it and slowly swing it open. Everyone's eyes, even Dholak's, widened at the sight inside. He wasn't kidding about there being gold bars inside the safe. Stacks of cash were piled next to at least eight gold bars stacked atop one another.

"Jackpot," Shikuma smirked.

"If none of you brought a bag for the loot, then just grab everything you can carry," Dholak said, pulling out one of the bars.

As Kugo and the crew stared at the piles of gold bars and stacks of cash, excitement filled the air. It seemed like their daring heist was about to pay off handsomely. They quickly set to work, grabbing whatever they could carry, and filling their arms and pockets with as much as possible.

Kugo felt a rush of adrenaline and accomplishment as he held one of the heavy gold bars. He couldn't believe they had actually succeeded in breaking into the safe. He felt a small grin spread across his face- his dad was gonna be okay.

"Hey, that wasn't so bad." Kugo muttered. "Right, Isana?"

Isana didn't respond. He was staring at something he grabbed from the safe.

"...Isana?"

"Guys... you need to see this," Isana finally managed to speak, his voice laced with both shock and disappointment.

His crewmates turned their attention to Isana, curious about what could have shaken him so profoundly amidst their triumphant moment. As they saw the pictures, their expressions mirrored Isana's initial reaction - disbelief mixed with anger.

"What the hell is this?" Shikuma growled, clenching his fists tightly.

It was some rich bitch, presumably of the Yaoyorozu family...with the Creature Rejection Clan. The CRC was a cult-like religious organization that did not accept people with physical "abnormalities", especially against those with Mutant-type Quirks, even when the super-powered society had stabilized and escaped from such bigotry. Originally, their main activity had been protest, but they had become increasingly radical and had begun committing violent crimes. Their extreme behavior ended up weakening their public support and they shrank dramatically in size and ended up being scattered into smaller groups.

"Not even I could clean up a mess like this." Rei muttered, dropping the gold bars in disgust. "Do you guys realize what this means?"

"What?" Kugo asked.

"...this is blood money."

"This wealth is tainted by the suffering of innocent mutants who have been hurt and oppressed by the Creature Rejection Clan."

Kugo felt a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. The excitement and accomplishment he had felt just moments ago had vanished, replaced by a sense of disgust.

"I...I can't believe this." Kugo said, feeling sick.

"I didn't sign up for this," Shikuma said, his voice filled with disappointment and anger. "The fuck are we supposed to do now? This easy job just got morally complicated."

Isana crumpled the paper up. "Their faces. I recognize them."

"What? What do you mean-"

"They're billionaires from Japan. This place...might be a meeting place for the CRC." Isana realized.

"We stumbled upon something bigger than we anticipated," Dholak said, his voice grim. Kugo said nothing. He just went over to table and found a candle on it.

"...I need a smoke." Kugo grumbled darkly, as he took a long drag from the cigarette, the smoke intertwining with his thoughts...his thumb still had his lighter lit...

"...take enough money to pay for my dad's operation," Kugo said.

"What!?" Dholak huffed. "Just that much?! There's plenty more than that in-"

"I don't care," Kugo said. "The money's covered in blood...but at least it'll be used for something they'd hate. Saving some 'filthy' mutant's life. Take the photo, too."

"But I could use some extra moolah-" Shikuma added, but he was cut off when Kugo spun around, an angry look in his eyes. Shikuma looked taken aback by Kugo's sudden intensity and quickly backed off.

Isana smirked a bit. This really lit a fire under you, huh? Never seen you THIS mad before.

As the crew started to leave the mansion, Kugo's anger and frustration simmered beneath the surface. The weight of the situation had transformed his usual laid-back demeanor into something more fierce and determined.

Reaching the window they crawled in through, Kugo spotted an opportunity. Pretending to stumble, he 'accidentally' dropped his lighter near a pile of papers, and the flame ignited a small fire.

"W-what the hell are you doing-" Shikuma yelled.

"GO!" Gang Orca yelled. . Without wasting another moment, the crew hurriedly made their way back through the window and retreated from the mansion.

Outside, they gathered at a safe distance and watched as the fire began to spread.

"I...I didn't know we were doing that." Rei said.

"Neither did I." Kugo said, coldly walking off. "But we got our money. And we sent our message."

Isana closed his eyes for a second, and made a face. "Fair enough." The group watched the fire from a distance for a few more minutes, the crackling flames reflecting in their eyes. They didn't feel bad. They didn't feel evil. They just felt...right.

After some time, they decided to head back to their van. The drive back was filled with an awkward silence as each member of the crew was just lost in their thoughts.

Once they were back in an area with cell reception, Kugo's phone rang. He hesitated for a moment before answering, unsure of who could be calling at a time like this.

...then he saw the caller ID.

It was the hospital where his dad was.

Kugo's finger was shaking as he pressed 'answer'. "Hello?" Kugo answered, his voice trembling with anticipation.

"Is this Kugo Sakamata?" The voice on the other end sounded serious.

"Y-yeah. This is him...what's going on? Did something happen with-"

The nurse's voice on the other end of the line was filled with regret and sorrow. "I'm so sorry, sir. Your father had complications with-"

Kugo didn't hear anything she said after that. Everything around him seemed to blur into one big color, and he heard white noise, all around him. Kugo's mind went blank, and he felt a wave of numbness wash over him. It was as if time had stopped, and he was suspended in a void of grief and shock. He couldn't comprehend the reality of what he had just been told.

The world around him continued to move, but he felt detached from it all. His crewmates tried to console him, their voices sounding distant and muffled.

"Kugo?"

"Dude."

"Hey, what's wrong?"

"...I'm so sorry."

...

...

The next few weeks felt like a blur. Kugo didn't remember much here. He just remembered...the pain. Bruised knuckles. Screams of agony. Piercing headaches.

...bloodied faces of the CRC.

Kugo didn't remember his father's funeral. But he remembered the CRC members begging for him to stop.

He never did. Any time those mutant-hating bastards pleaded for mercy, Kugo would give them a form of it. One more swift punch to their face or a quick kick to the stomach knocked them out. He never killed anyone during any of these brutal rampages by some miracle. But with the amount of broken bones and blood lost from those hits, some of the Rejection clan members wished he had. Each one of them would no doubt be in pain for the rest of their lives.

And Isana had to admit...he was inspired. While not entirely how he would've gone about it, he began to notice real change around his hometown. Heteromorphs and animal-Quirk users were being treated better around town. Even if it was born of misplaced fear, there was an improvement.

"Hm...I wonder..." Isana hummed.

Kugo was a...vigilante. Vigilantes in the world were frowned upon. The origins of Heroes could be traced back to Vigilantes. When Quirks started to manifest, no organization controlled the people who used their Quirks to help others and took down the bad guys. Since these individuals operated outside of the control of the government and law enforcement, they were declared Vigilantes.

While the act of vigilantism was inherently illegal, the Vigilantes themselves represented a gray line in the eyes of the law. There were times when a Hero was unavailable to stop the trouble, and the Vigilantes' actions could result in lives being saved. It was because of this that a debate persisted amongst those representing law enforcement on how lenient to be on a Vigilante.

And in the times of the Symbol of Peace? Where issues relating to the 'lesser' were shoved aside for blissful ignorance?

Gang Orca was a symbol.

And symbols could rally people. Isana approached Kugo one day after one of his "battles" against a CRC group. Calling it a battle was being generous, really. Every one of these fights was so one-sided in Gang Orca's favor.

"Kugo," Isana began, finding his old friend at one of their old hangouts.

"Hey...Isana," Kugo sighed, his voice sounding almost emotionless.

"You doing good, buddy?"

"..."

"Sorry. Dumb question." Isana said, pulling out a smoke. He offered the box to Kugo, but he declined. He then watched as Kugo dumped some water on his face. "You've been busy."

"...one way of putting it," Kugo muttered.

"We've been trying to find you, y'know. Me, Shikuma, Rei, even Dholak. We found the aftermath of more than one bloodbath...but never you."

"Good. Means the Clan and the police couldn't either..."

"I know you went off on your own to...to keep us out of it, but I don't think you can anymore."

"...you wanna keep up with me or something? Fine. I could use the assistance." Kugo frowned, rubbing his chin.

"I'm seriously considering it." Isana said. "I'm not really a fighting type...but I'd be content with letting loose."

"The others too?"

"Haven't asked, but I think they'd agree to it."

"...do you think I'm doing the right thing?" Kugo asked, staring out into space. "Or am I just...not coping well after the funeral?"

"Probably. Not the healthiest thing to do after a death, but at least it's semi-productive." Isana said. "The only good racist is one that's been bloodied to a pulp."

"They deserved it, no doubts there. But...do you think-?" Kugo began.

"This place has been stuck in time for who knows how long. And now, because of what you've been doing, time's actually moving forward again. We're moving away from those old prejudices. You're doing good."

Kugo crushed the now empty water bottle. "Let's hope it stays that way."

"It probably would...maybe even go a little faster if you had some back-up," Isana suggested.

"And you're suggesting everyone else pitch in then?" Kugo asked.

"Everyone wants to. Could be our very own vigilante team, doing things the police won't for whatever reason. Think about it."

"I have. And...and I'll take it. But one rule. No killing," Kugo put special emphasis on the rule, making it perfectly clear what the stance was on that.

"Rei and I are pretty much in agreement there. Shikuma and Dholak...they might convincing, but they'll probably cave," Isana explained.

"Good. Because if they don't-"

"Relax. They will. Neither of them have a death wish."

From there, the Aquarium was formed, a local vigilante group coordinated by Isana himself. He wasn't the best in the fight, nor did he prefer to be on the front lines. He liked being in the background, the "Oracle" of the group. Dholak was their source of street contacts, the ones who provided rumors and and hints for Isana to corroborate with more official sources. The three headliners of the group were "Bearhead," "Zookeeper" and, of course, "Gang Orca." The former two needed to build up their own reputations, but they soon came to be as feared as Gang Orca himself. In no time, the Aquarium's war against the CRC in the area had ended in victory. The prejudiced group's cells had done all they could to stay in the town, fight back against these "mutant freaks" that they saw as lesser. But in truth, the CRC couldn't hold a candle to them. With the "Curator's" intel and coordination, the brute strength of Bearhead and Gang Orca, and the versatility of Zookeeper's fighting style, there was just no counter.

For a while, it just was hunting down members of the Creature Rejection Clan. Punishing them. Sometimes breaking up fights and more times than not, destroying bases.

Kugo thought this would be his path for the rest of his life. Fighting. Taking revenge. Destroying everything that hated him.

...but the hate didn't consume him.

It took Isana instead.

Isana, despite never actually taking part in the fights, had seen and heard far more about the CRC's crimes than any other member of the team. All that negativity began to change him, color his opinion in a new way. These people, with self-described "normal" Quirks, thought they were so much superior to him. Most other people with Heteromorph Quirks fall into one of two categories, either repaying atrocities with more atrocities or doing nothing. Isana justified the Aquarium's exclusion from the former category because they never took lives. They didn't need to. That was their one rule and even as the hatred and revenge slowly corrupted him, he intended to stick to it all the way.

During the aftermath of one of final few CRC raids, he ordered Shikuma to steal the finances that the cell had accumulated. With those funds, he began to put a plan into action in the background, a pet project if you will.

"If a world run on land is so easy to tempt into violence and cycles...then perhaps, all we need is a change of scenery," Isana muttered to himself one night as he worked.

He spent so many late nights poring over blueprints and schematics before he found what he had been looking for: a large derelict tanker ship. It wasn't anything special, just a rusted hulk floating on the coast, but with Isana's mind and the Aquarium's capabilities, he knew it could be so much more.

He presented the idea to the team. Kugo disapproved. "A hideout?" Kugo huffed. "What are we, six? We're not gonna have a 'villain' dugout. Seems stupid."

"Six now. But...I've been thinking of expanding," Isana said.

"Why? The CRC's gone. We pushed them out!" Rei countered.

"From one city. They're not gone...not fully. Cut off one tendril and another grows to replace it, like an octopus."

"We're overstepping limits. We're almost done with the list. After that, we give up this life." Kugo said.

"Why?" Isana frowned. "Why!? Why stop with just one problem? There's OTHERS suffering like us, Kugo! Other bullies we can't even dream of! People need someone to look up to!"

"It's not us, though! We're...hometown icons. Nothing more. The CRC is one thing, but there are people much more dangerous than them."

"Like the Red Fang?" Rei suggested.

"Exactly who I'm talking about. The CRC are just a bunch of assholes with money. The Red Fang are actual terrorists, we're not going to-"

"Terrorist is such a strong word for them. They idolize a stubborn man with the traits of livestock who can't even take a hint when a girl tells him 'no.' They're no more terrorists than the CRC are, just a collection of land-dwellers with guns. Too much energy, not enough sense," Isana interrupted, correcting Kugo's statement.

"We have two names left." Kugo growled, standing up from his seat. "We take them down, and then we go our separate ways. That's it. Okay?"

Isana just glared at Kugo in response. "…you're a coward." Isana said with grit teeth.

"You're the last person I ever expected to throw that at me," Kugo narrowed his eyes.

"And yet you're just proving my point."

"How?"

"You'll beat up someone who hurt you, or your friends- but other people? Screw them. They can't fend for themselves like you can, Kugo." Isana argued. "Look at you- you are SO much better than the people who hate you for BEING."

"And what? You just want me to be your personal enforcer now? Is that it?!"

"Not enforcer. Our dynamic's the same, only difference is the target," Isana explained.

"No. I'm not doing this." Kugo frowned. "I'm the one who started this crusade, and I decide when it ends. And it ends with our last two targets. If you're not satisfied, whatever."

"You're right. You did start this crusade...you're also the one who gave us our one rule. With you gone, I'm sure Shikuma and Dholak would be happy to use a more permanent solution to our problems," Isana threatened. It was no idle bluff either. Kugo had known him long enough to tell a lie from the truth.

Kugo nearly picked up his chair and threw it at Isana. "I've never seen you lift a finger for all of the heavy lifting I've been doing. It's always been you bossing me around."

"Bossing you-? I've been coordinating. You know as well as I that going to the front lines would be a death sentence for me! I'm not a fighter!" Isana reminded.

"Ya know, he's right," Dholak said, "Ya both are. Red Fang are a bit much for us to take on as we are...but we should expand a bit. Get some new blood into the Aquarium. More muscle, quick hitters, things like that. Plenty of other gangs and Quirk crews out there that could use a good punch to the face."

"Yeah." Kugo frowned, grabbing his coat and heading for the door. "Do it without me."

Isana would not stand for this. At all.

"Shikuma," Isana growled. The bear-headed vigilante moved to step in and block Kugo's path out. As did Rei, even though she wasn't ordered to.

"Kugo. Please," Rei started.

"What, now you're for it?" Kugo asked.

"If it's not against the Fang, then yeah! Small-time gangs and crews like that are a dime a dozen. Small good deeds like that'll add up! No killing like you always say!"

"Good deeds? We're crossing lines." Kugo said. "What if we start witch-hunting others? And what if we're wrong? Then we're villains."

"That's part of my job. I make sure that everything is as accurate as possible. Witch hunting is based off rumors and hearsay. We act on evidence and facts. Not a single person we've gone after here has been innocent, have they?" Isana argued.

"But you can't be perfect all of the time! Mistakes happen!"

"That's why I make new connections. Info brokers have to sell good intel or they'd be out of a job. It's in the name, Orca," Dholak countered.

"Then we're veering into the path of villainy. I want no part, damn it!" Kugo yelled.

"Info brokers aren't villains! They're...shady grey at best," Shikuma said.

"Kugo. As your friend, you cannot leave us here. Not now. You need to stay. If not for the future then at least for these last two..." Isana reminded him. In truth, a plan was forming in his head that he'd spring when the last of the CRC was truly eradicated from here. Kugo was a man who followed his purpose, so all that needed to change was said purpose. "Protect his home" was the one he currently adhered to, but "getting proper revenge" could overwrite that easily.

"...are you really my friend?" Kugo said. "Or am I just a way for you to lash out at the world without having to use YOUR power?

"You're asking that? Kugo, I would've thought-" Isana began, his hand shaking in anger for a moment before calming down, "We'll...we'll talk about at this at greater length after we finish the current list. Deal?"

Kugo took a good, long, hard look at his old friend. He tried to recall any good memories. Anything.

But he found nothing.

Kugo didn't say a word as he pushed the two out of his way and left without even a goodbye. Isana stared.

"Kugo..." Rei muttered in disappointment.

"We did say we needed more muscle," Shikuma muttered.

"It doesn't matter. We'll get what we need...with or without him," Isana finally said, letting his silence hang in the air after who he thought was his friend left him.

"What, you just gonna find some NEW muscle in an instant?" Shikuma frowned.

"I did put out some ads on some of dark web sites. I know some likely candidates..."

"Like who?" Dholak asked. Isana just smirked behind his bandages at the question. He'd tell them in due time. But first, he needed to upgrade his attire. It only made sense if he was going to make his proper "debut."


The other CRC cell in the area had been absolutely demolished by this group of freaks calling themselves Aquarium. A fitting name if nothing else. The last cell in town was certainly feeling the pressure on their shoulders as the last bastion of their beliefs, even if some called them extreme. The man in charge of this cell was the third son of one of the Clan's largest financial backers, easily top five if you wanted to get specific. His father was the current CEO of King Enterprises, one the pharmaceutical giants in Osaka. Even the Quirks on call with the CRC were enough to handle most mutant freaks, these Aquarium thugs were a different breed.

"Sir...what are we-?" one of the cell's members asked, hushed by a sudden wave of his leader's hand.

"Neither our Quirks nor our weapons are enough to deal with these animals, that's obvious. So...I've been looking for someone else to handle this," the leader of the cell admitted, "A professional. And I think I finally found the one. He may ask for more than money, but he'll get his payment. No matter what it may be."

"More than money? What the hell else does this guy want?" The member asked.

"...test subjects." The man said. "Living. If he captures them, then he can have all the fun he wants with those freaks."

"W-who the hell did you hire?" the CRC member asked, a little unnerved by the notion.

"You can ask him when he arrives," the leader sighed. Admittedly, even he had his doubts about this character. He had no problem with the experimentation angle as long as the Aquarium was dealt with, but what was to stop him from turning on them and adding them to his experiments? He needed some kind of insurance obviously, but this wasn't a man you could just threaten into compliance. No, he was the one who threatened others back in line.

I can't let our ideals die. This world is starting to fester- I fear my offspring may be one of those monsters down the line...so, I have no issue doing whatever I can to protect my work. The leader thought. This world will bear no mutants down the way...and I will ensure that.


Kugo might've left the Aquarium because of Isana's new paradigm, but that didn't mean he was done with the CRC. Using the info that they'd gathered before this whole argument, Gang Orca had found the last local cell's hideout. Considering smoke wasn't rising into the sky and the lack of panicked shouts, Aquarium hadn't gotten here yet. In his mind, if Kugo could get rid of the CRC before the others do, then maybe they'd consider his words a bit more. Shikuma was a fifty-fifty really and Dholak was probably a no-go; he only cared about the money. If Isana brought in anyone else then they wouldn't really care about him. Rei though? Rei might be convinced to actually lay down this whole vigilante thing.

He just needed to prove to them that the Aquarium wasn't needed still.

Kugo didn't bother hiding his presence. The people probably knew he was coming- and he was right. The second he got near the vicinity of the base, men jumped out, all with various, powerful quirks. They were screaming slurs at him-

And he immediately wiped them out with a sonic wave. Boom. Done.

Only one of them was still semi-conscious, trying to crawl away from the bloodless slaughter even with blurred vision. Kugo didn't let them get far, grabbing their hood and pulling them up off the ground.

"All the other bases you had had code doors. What's this one?" Kugo asked, his tone of voice implying that if the CRC member didn't give him the code, they'd end up like all their "brothers and sisters in arms," with plenty of broken bones.

"F-fuck you." The member smirked. "I'll never-"

-finish that sentence. Kugo threw the bastard through a window. "Thanks." Kugo said, making sure to step on his back as he walked inside.

Kugo adjusted one of his gloves as he made his way over to the door to the hidden part of this warehouse. Place was just a general shipping and holding warehouse, no big connections to crime bosses there. The only issue was that, in the past, this place used to be a smuggle hideout and no one found the old hideout. Well, until the CRC did. Gang Orca shoved aside some crates that were hiding the hidden door before he gripped it and pried the metal door off its hinges.

Down the staircase he went. Guys tried to stop him. And they failed, instantly. Kugo was a man on a warpath. He had no intel on how bad these guys were, but given the nature of their business...a place like this deserved to burn if they refused treatment to mutants.

Maybe he was going extra hard tonight because his dad was sick. But whatever.

The only good CRC member is one snivelling on the ground in defeat.

No matter what kind of Quirks they sent his way, they weren't a match for a Kugo with a mission like this. To the average member of the Rejection clan, this was like being in a slasher movie and they were one of the extras to be gruesomely killed off. Though they were given a mercy they probably didn't deserve, none of their lives ended. The leader of the CRC cell took a deep breath and just waited for Kugo, a hand on a secret pistol secured to the underside of his desk.

Don't stand me up, you psychopath... the leader thought to himself.

"You're the pathetic sad sack behind this clinic, are you?" The towering man boomed. "I bet you're reaching for a gun right now. Am I right?"

The leader screamed, whipping the gun out….and Kugo just unleashed the loudest sound wave he could muster.

The soundwaves slammed into the leader, breaking his desk in half, wrenching the gun from his grip, and slamming him into the stone wall behind him. The sonic assault cratered the wall, the constant assault of sound damaging his ears. Soon, the CRC leader couldn't even tell if he was screaming because all he heard was the shrill ringing of the soundwaves pressing him against the wall. Of course, that went both waves. With all his attention focused on the leader, Kugo didn't hear the hired muscle walk up behind him until the giant's hand was already grasping his head.

"This? THIS is the guy who's got you so terrified?" the newcomer questioned before slamming Kugo face-first into the nearest wall, "A guy with the attributes of a killer whale? Actually, no, when I say that out loud, there's a degree of sense there."

Kugo groaned as he tried to push himself up from the ground, but the hired muscle wasn't having any of it. The giant pushed him back down, his hand like a vice grip on Kugo's shoulder.

"I'll admit, I didn't think much of you at first," the muscle continued, "But now? I can see why they're so afraid of you. You're resourceful, you're tough, and most importantly, you don't give up. I can respect that in a person...but not a freak."

Kugo gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the pain coursing through his body. He could feel his blood pooling beneath him, staining the floor- something was poking into him and it hurt.

"Why are you doing this?" Kugo managed to gasp out, "Why are you working for them?"

"Why would anyone work for them? Shared beliefs aren't quite enough. Money...and the promise of new test subjects," the man smirked.

"Test...subjects, huh?" Kugo grunted. "So, is that what I am!?"

"To me, yes. These... supremacists can be rather small-minded. But to me, mutant biology is perfect for what I have in mind. Ah, but where are my manners? Even to a lesser entity, you should know the name of your better. You can call me...Ironish Man."

"Iron...ish?" Kugo repeated.

"Yes."

"What? Someone tried to sue you on the trademark and you changed it to compl-" Kugo started to taunt before Ironish Man slammed the orca Quirk-user into the wall again and again.

"Not the first time I've heard that 'joke.' It's never funny. Always grating..."

Ironish Man roared as he slammed Kugo into the wall again, causing cracks to run up and down the stone surface. Kugo gritted his teeth, fighting against the pain that lanced through his body.

"But enough of this banter," Ironish Man said, his voice low and menacing. "I have a job to do, and you're not making it easy for me."

He reached down and grabbed Kugo by the scruff of his neck, pulling him up to eye level. "Consider this a test. Just seeing how much pain tolerance you have..."

Kugo's vision swam, his head pounding from the repeated impacts. He could feel the blood dripping down his face and mixing with the sweat on his skin. His body ached, but his determination burned like a fire within him. He refused to let himself be beaten down, both physically and mentally.

With a surge of adrenaline, Kugo forced himself to break free from Ironish Man's grip, his muscles protesting the sudden movement. He lashed out with a powerful kick, aiming for Ironish Man's midsection. The blow landed solidly, but Ironish Man only chuckled, seemingly unaffected by the attack.

"You've got spirit, I'll give you that," Ironish Man said, his tone dripping with condescension. "But let's see how well you fare against this."

Ironish Man raised his arm, forming a drill that gleamed with a metallic sheen. Kugo's instincts kicked in; he couldn't afford to be hit by another attack like that. With a burst of speed, Kugo sidestepped the incoming drill, feeling the rush of air as it whizzed by him. In an instant, Kugo pivoted on his heel, and launched himself at Ironish Man with a ferocious determination, his fists clenched and his muscles tensed for action. The odds were against him, but he couldn't allow fear or doubt to cloud his mind.

Ironish Man responded swiftly, his drill-covered arm swinging towards Kugo once more. But Kugo was ready this time. He ducked under the incoming strike, and delivered a lightning-fast combination of punches and kicks, aiming for Ironish Man's exposed midsection-

Drills sprouted from around Ironish Man's torso with astonishing speed, catching Kugo off guard as they whirred to life. Before Kugo could react, the drills extended, piercing through his foot. Pain seared through Kugo's body as he gritted his teeth against the agony. He could feel the metal drilling into his flesh, and he fought to suppress a cry of pain.

Ironish Man laughed. "You stupid whale...I can make drills ANYWHERE on my body. Can your mutie brain not comprehend that!?"

Kugo's teeth clenched even tighter as Ironish Man's mocking laughter filled the air. The pain in his foot was excruciating, but he refused to let it break his focus. "I comprehend more than you think," Kugo growled, his voice laced with defiance. Despite the agony in his foot, he'd continue to fight on.

Ironish Man's laughter echoed through the battlefield, a twisted symphony of mockery that stung Kugo's pride. The pain in his foot was a constant reminder of his vulnerability, yet he refused to allow it to erode his resolve. Kugo's teeth clenched, his gaze unwavering as he met Ironish Man's gaze head-on.

"Go ahead and laugh," Kugo retorted, his voice dripping with determination. "But I won't back down. I've faced bigger challenges than you, and I'm not about to let some overconfident thug get the best of me."

Ironish Man's laughter intensified, his smug grin widening as if he relished Kugo's defiance. "You're just a fish out of water in this world, aren't you? A mutant like you will never find acceptance. They might prop you up as a symbol of rebellion, but you will be long forgotten soon after. Then a new symbol will emerge. And again. And again. And again. Your people have been a blight, and every time we think you're down...you get back up. It's annoying..."

"As smart as you claim to be, surprised you don't know the definition of persistence," Kugo growled, ready for another go. Ironish Man just rolled his eyes and formed up a single large drill that encompassed his entire his entire hand. The weapon began spinning up as if powered by some motor before the mercenary villain leveled the giant construct at Kugo in a threatening challenge. The two stared each other down in a tense silence before Ironish Man drew back the drill and rushed forward, aiming to impale this mutant freak and end it right here. Kugo was ready to try his best to counter the hit...

But he wouldn't have to. All of a sudden, smoke bombs were thrown and exploded around the juggernaut of a hired thug, catching both Ironish and Orca by surprise. The smoke quickly obscured Ironish's vision, giving plenty of time for a new pair of attackers to rush in and flank him. Thick claws slashed and stabbed into the man's chest, deep enough to wound but enough to be fatal. In response, the metallic madman grunted in pain and swung blindly at where he thought the assailants would be, only to strike concrete or metal. As he pulled his drill arm away from one of the impact sites, a broom of all things was smashed over his head, cracking in two from the impact. After a brief moment of confusion, Ironish spun around and grabbed hold of the broken broom, tossing it and its wielder into Kugo. Rei was sent flying over the hulking juggernaut, right into Gang Orca's arms as he caught her.

"Rei?!" Kugo gasped.

"You forgot we were still coming here, didn't you?" Rei smirked a bit as Kugo helped her get back to her feet.

"No, just...I thought-" Kugo began.

"You asked me if I ever really was your friend," Isana began before he leapt over Ironish and walked over to Kugo, "Lesser minds would have been too hurt by that to even think of aiding the one who insulted them. But have I ever come off as less intelligent?"

"Isana?! You're-?!"

"In the field, per your suggestion. You were right. I didn't really know the dangers you all put yourselves in at my word, the difference between a literal safety screen and actually feeling the punch."

"So...what? Only selectively listening? I still-"

"Now's really not the best time to continue that argument," Isana said, ducking under Dholak as he was thrown aside by a strike from Ironish, "How about we deal with this...B-Movie horror villain first, then we talk about the future? What are we dealing with here? Iron manipulation of some sort?"

"He can create and manipulate drills anywhere on his body."

"Like a giant metal porcupine," Rei commented.

"...not a bad way to describe it. Bastard's strong too. Took hits from me and didn't flinch," Kugo continued.

"Which means what Dholak and Shikuma did-" Isana began.

"Was jack shit, yeah."

"Well, fortunately, we don't just have brute strength to rely on. I...might have been saving something for a bit of a surprise debut. Using some of the CRC's funds that we've...liberated, I managed to get-" Isana wasn't able to finish the sentence as Shikuma was suddenly slammed into the nearest wall.

"Please tell me it's not a 'charge-up' kind of thing," Rei hoped.

"Something like that, yeah." Kugo said. "Just keep back."

"Sorry...but I can't exactly do that." Rei said, as she rushed forward. Kugo tried to stop her by reaching out, but Isana lowered his hand.

"Her quirk might be useful here." Isana cautioned, as Rei's hands started to 'bubble'. In a swift and decisive move, Rei thrust her hands towards the drills sprouting from Ironish Man's body. The bubbles she produced enveloped the drills, emitting a soft, radiant glow as they made contact. The reaction was immediate and unexpected – the surface of the drills began to corrode and rust, their once-gleaming metal turning dull and weakened.

"It is..." Isana admitted.

"Oooof course it is."

"How long do you need?" Kugo asked.

"Give minutes," Isana winced a little.

"Five?!" the other two questioned in sync.

"I thought we'd be going up against the same old same old! Or at least someone who wasn't on a most wanted list! Possible, anyway."

"First of all," Ironish began, revving his drill, "I am on a most wanted list, though why still baffles me. Should any of my experiments succeed, it would revolutionize the world! Second off, if five minutes is what you need...then your friends won't survive past one."

"That a bet?" Kugo asked.

"Willing to take those odds?" Ironish asked back. Instead of answering with words, Kugo and Rei rushed in to give Isana the time he needed to set up. Ironish ran in to meet them, throwing a powerful swing aimed at Kugo's head, but the orca-Quirk holder ducked under the strike, letting the drill stab into the wall. With that opening, Rei raced in and thrust her hands towards the giant drill around Ironish Man's hand. The bubbles she produced enveloped the drills, emitting a soft, radiant glow as they made contact. The reaction was immediate and unexpected, corroding and rusting the metal surface, its once-gleaming metal turning dull and weakened. Ironish's eyes widened in shock as he realized the true power Rei held, but before he could pull back and protect his weapon, Kugo threw an uppercut that broke the drill apart. Ironish staggered back, wincing in a mix pain and surprise...before it was replaced with pure, sadistic glee.

"Three Mutants, an Emitter, and whatever your boss is supposed to be," Ironish grinned, forming up another drill on his other hand and several over his back, revving them up and readying for his next move, "What a perfect group of test subjects. I'll try not to damage you too SEVERELY!"

He spun around and fired off the back drills at his opponents like missiles, hoping to perforate his twin assailants. Before they could, several large crab legs appeared from behind them and swatted the smaller drills away. Dholak was back in the fight, much to Ironish's annoyance. That lapse in his guard was all Shikuma needed to tackle the insane and self-declared man of science into the nearest wall. The bear Quirk-holder then landed a series of quick jabs to the sides of Ironish's chest, ignoring the pain from his fists being scrapped and scratched by the drills that appeared to defend the weaker spots. Ironish ignored Bearhead's strikes and brought up one of his hands, a drill tip appearing like a dagger at the bottom of his fist, but Kugo wasn't about to let this happen. He raced in and grabbed Ironish's arm, slamming it back into the wall as well with a loud thud.

Isana, meanwhile, was getting everything set up for his support gear item. He flipped a latch open on a small holster he had on his hip, one that not even Kugo had been aware of, and drew the support item in question. Design wise, it resembled an M1911 pistol, but with more technological additions to it, including a battery meter to show its charge. While the others were fighting Ironish, he slipped in a new cartridge, but not one of bullets. The guy who sold it to him said it was reversed engineered by some freelance engineer in America with a penchant for the "extreme and exotic," whatever that meant. Cosidering that Isana felt his hair stand on end just holding the charging weapon, he had a pretty good of what that meant now. A weapon like this would be Ironish's Krypnonite.

Ironish threw Kugo and Shikuma off with a mad roar, threatening to stab both of them in various spots with his drills. The two managed to avoid being impaled, but that did give Ironish a chance to start a renewed assault. He was fighting both of the Aquarium's muscle, but his focus, really, was on Kugo. A bear, while formidable, could be dealt with easily. But someone with the aspects of what many considered a "king of the ocean?" That was a legitimate threat.

Isana's moment had arrived as Ironish Man continued his assault. The piece of support equipment he was holding had been charged and was prepared; its battery meter showed it to have impressive potential- he aimed the modified weapon squarely at the approaching Ironish Man.

Isana held her breath and slowly pressed the gun's trigger. What came out of the gun's muzzle was nothing short of spectacular: a dazzling beam of crackling electricity. The bluish-white power shot forward at incredible speed, cutting through the haze of conflict and home in on its intended target. Ironish's eyes widened in horror at the oncoming threat, but it was already too late.

The beam of electricity shocked the mad "scientist" to his core, causing him to scream out in pain. Bolts of lightning jumped from drill to drill like tesla coils, some even travelling up the arm drill he used for a weapon and leaping from it, almost like the lighting had a mind of its own and was just lashing out at anyone nearby.

Ironish lost command of his deadly drills in the cacophony of exploding energy. His once-imposing frame shriveled into a writhing tangle of pain as his body convulsed from the devastating shock.

"MAKE IT STOP! MAKE IT STOP!"

"Isana!" Kugo yelled, turning back to see the Aquarium's leader. He was actually struggling to turn the thing off, his finger having left the trigger a minute ago.

"It won't stop!" Isana said, trying to figure out why the gun wouldn't stop firing. Not like he could just point it somewhere else down either, because any way he turned, the lightning would be going for one of his friends.

"We need to find a way to shut it down!" Kugo called out, his voice urgent as he assessed the dire situation. His eyes darted around, searching for a solution amidst the chaos...

And he had one.

Without even really thinking, Kugo raced back and jumped into the stream of electricity. Ironish Man fell to the ground once the stream was cut off, smoke rising off his body and residual bolts sparking up here and there. Kugo, meanwhile, marched through the shocking pain of the stream towards Isana, with everyone else just watching on in shock, horror, and amazement. Gang Orca was just...brushing off the electric shock like it was nothing.

Kugo charged directly into the torrent of electricity. Ironish Man collapsed to the ground as the stream of lightning was abruptly severed, his body convulsing from the shock he had been subjected to.

With each step, Kugo endured the searing pain that coursed through him, his unwavering focus solely on reaching Isana and putting an end to the uncontrollable storm.

"No fucking way..." Isana mumbled.

"Who did you even get that from?" Kugo panted, small trails of smoke rising off his body.

"They said they were from...out of town," Isana said honestly.

"And he just let you buy it? No...no questions asked?!"

"Yeah. Why, you got a problem?" Isana frowned.

"I do, in fact. That weapon is going...too far." Kugo said. "Especially since you couldn't control it."

"It's not like I knew it was going to do that! I figured it held a charge and then I could...essentially just stun people with it," Isana explained.

"So whoever sold it didn't give you the real details. Just handed some teen a weapon that could fry someone from the inside out."

"That's what gun-runners tend to do. Bad ones anyway. Good ones'll give you something more powerful and not care what happens after," Dholak chimed in.

"...ok then. They're next," Kugo said simply.

"Next? That...that works. That sends a message, that is what the Aquarium needs. A new crusade against these weapon-" Isana began.

"But...you're still gonna have to do it without me."

"What?"

"This?" Kugo said, holding up the gun. "This is the shit villains buy. If they're willing to sell to you, then they're willing to sell to anyone. I doubt kids are off the table too."

"...are you serious!?" Isana said. "This weapon is our answer to-"

"Nothing."

"But I got it to help! You said it yourself, I'm not in the field! I just thought-!" Isana argued.

"You thought this thing could help?!" Kugo yelled. "Your logic is out of line, Isana. This world's corrupted you!"

"Corrupted? The only thing that's been 'corrupted,' Kugo is your conviction! You're willing to leave this all behind because...what? You feel tired? 'Getting too old for this shit' type of nonsense? Or is it because you no longer have a personal stake in this? Someone you care about has to be directly involved or else it doesn't matter?"

"You think this is about me being tired or giving up?" Kugo's voice held an edge of frustration, his words laden with the weight of his convictions. "You're oversimplifying things, Isana. This isn't about personal stakes or seeking an easy way out. I don't like that I'm inching closer and closer to being a criminal..."

"Criminals don't have a positive effect on people's lives! We do! We've made things better for heteromorphs and mutants in this city because of what we've done! The CRC kept this entire city in the past. Now that they're gone, people can move past those old prejudices!"

"Don't be so naive as to believe that prejudices will just disappear overnight." Kugo growled. "We've made progress, yes. But those deep-seated biases and fears don't vanish with the fall of a regime. They might lie dormant for a while, but they can resurface stronger than ever if given the right spark. Do you want that?!"

"Of course not. I'm not even saying they'll vanish entirely, but the CRC are the ones who enforced and encouraged them, making them acceptable. With them gone, people might actually wake up and change!"

Before Kugo could formulate a retort, a distant wailing of sirens pierced the air. "Shit...someone called the cops." Isana growled. "Come on-"

"No."

"No? What do you mean 'no?!'"

"I mean I'm not running." Kugo's tone was firm. "I'm turning myself in, tell them what I know, and gonna let the heroes handle the weapons..the right way. The crusade's over. Run if you want...I don't care."

"Kugo..." Rei sighed.

"...well. He ain't changing his mind," Shikuma shrugged, "Nothing I say'll get through them, know that for a fact."

"I don't want anything to do with any of you...especially if you're willing to stoop so low to use guns." Kugo growled. "You act like you have all the answers, like your way is the only right way...was any of this right?"

Isana wanted to say something...but he was so tired of Kugo's new moral compass bullshit.

"...if you find the answer in a cell...let me know," Isana said, before motioning for the other members of the Aquarium to follow him.

Kugo just stood there for a few moments and closed his eyes.

Sorry, dad. Sorry I...was led down this path. Kugo thought. I wish I was there with you, instead of robbing some shitty millionaire...

And I deserve what comes next.

When he heard the sounds of officers approaching, Kugo just took a deep breath and raised his hands in the air. He wanted the officers to know that he surrendered, no resistance.

And that was the end of the story.

...

Or so he thought. Instead of being shipped off to a rotting cell, cops were given a special order- take him to the hero commission.

When they stopped outside of the Commission's headquarters, Kugo was in disbelief. Why here? Why him? Was this related to the CRC? Did the Commission have something planned to deal with the racist organization?

Kugo was brought into an interrogation room, sat down, given a glass of water, and told to wait.

He blinked.

Either they were playing mind games with him...or they were genuinely trying the "good cop" routine here.

The hell is this? He thought, picking up the glass of water. Kugo was admittedly paranoid- was this water laced with something?

The door opened, and someone entered. "Don't worry. No nanobots in the water, if you're curious. It's tap."

"...I'm sorry, did you say nanobots?" Kugo asked, his eyes going back to the water for a moment.

"What, were you thinking truth serum?"

"Kinda..."

"We don't have that," The lady sighed, brushing some of her purple hair out of her eyes. "Kugo Sakamata...you've got quite a record, you know. Police have been tracking you."

"I figured," Kugo sighed.

"Quite a few counts of assault, breaking and entering, trespassing, theft...but not against anyone who didn't deserve it. All your 'victims' were the Creature Rejection Clan."

"If they were tracking me, why weren't they arresting me?" Kugo asked.

The lady leaned against the door frame, her gaze studying Kugo with a mixture of curiosity and something akin to amusement.

"Because you're a puzzle, Kugo. You don't fit neatly into their categories. You've got a way of operating that doesn't always align with their understanding of law and justice," she explained, a slight smirk playing at the corner of her lips. "They like that."

Kugo crossed his arms, a mix of skepticism and wariness in his expression. "So, what do you want from me?"

"You ever want to be a hero?"

"A...a hero? You're asking me if I want to be a hero?"

"I mean if you're against it, I can at least convince them to give you a shorter sentence," the woman shrugged.

"Okay, so why me as a hero?" Kugo said. "Just because I don't fit in their box!?"

"You're not afraid of their bullshit." The lady said, finally sitting down. "We need someone like that in the community- All Might's great, but he doesn't do the unsavory side of the hero work...hence why you have people like me."

"And you are? I don't pay attention to the hero community."

"Call me Lady Nagant." The lady said.

"Nagant? As in...the rifle?" Kugo asked.

"Yep. Sort of a marksman, if you'll forgive the humble brag."

"...what benefits do I get from this? Aside from being a weapon." Kugo said.

"Who said anything about being a weapon?" Nagant asked, "Commission only really needs one weapon. The reason they like you is because, even though you can beat one of those mutant-hating bastards into a red paste, they're still breathing. That restraint, that..."

"...conviction."

"Exactly. You never step over the line, not once. That...and it seems you already helped take down one of our biggest cases, Ironish. Madman's evaded us for months and now, thanks to you, he'll never see the sun again."

Kugo leaned back in his chair, studying Nagant with a mixture of intrigue and suspicion. "So, what exactly does this organization do? What's its endgame?"

"We're about dismantling the systems that perpetuate injustice. Whether it's the CRC, criminals with dangerous quirks, or corrupt officials. We aim to bring about change, no matter how deeply entrenched the problems are." Nagant listed. "Sounds interesting, no?"

"Yeah...what about the others?"

"Hm?"

"Are they under surveillance too?"

"What others?" Nagant wondered.

"... never mind." Nagant said. "Your criminal record would be erased- but it's up to you whether you disclose it to the public. We can't control every part of you, obviously."

"But...you're still willing..." Kugo said.

"Once in a lifetime offer, really."

Kugo paused.

"...so? You gonna take the deal?"

Kugo opened his mouth-

And he woke up.

"What?! Where...?" Orca gasped, waking up with a jolt. He looked around, most of his surroundings were shrouded in darkness with only a single show light shining down on him. As he tried to stand up, he found himself bound by powerful chains to a chair.

"You're awake..." a familiar voice called out from the darkness.

Orca's eyes readjusted. "No matter how much you clean up your act...no matter how much you run...the past never dies." The voice said, walking forward.

Orca winced. "You."

"Oh please, Kugo," Isana said, stepping into the light, "Theatrics were always more my thing than your's, so stop acting so surprised."

"I honestly thought you'd give up this life, but I suppose that was wishful thinking..." Gang Orca said.

"On the contrary. At the same time you started your little 'hero' career...I started my empire." Isana said.

"Empire...you sound like some...some Yakuza thug," Kugo growled.

"Well, they have been a rather...surprising inspiration for me, really. Especially that one fellow that got arrested recently. What was his name...ah yes, Chisaki."

"Overhaul." Gang Orca frowned. He heard from Rock Lock about what his endgame was. "Don't tell me you're ripping apart some poor girl too."

"I'm insulted you'd think I'd stoop to such barbarism. No, it was the...how shall I put it, the product rather than the process. Chemistry, drugs...funny that a man styled after an avian would give me the tools I need to ensure aquatic, and amphibious, dominance."

"You have the Quirk Erasing bullets!?" Orca huffed.

"On the contrary." Isana chuckled. "We have something better. Are you familiar with Doctor Aloyious J. Animo?"

"Animo? He's...one of Ben 10K's villains, a mad scientist who specializes in mutating animals. Last I heard, he was with the League..."

"I've been looking at his work...and been applying it to what that one pharmacist was doing way back when. He was going to vaccinate us mutants out of existence..." Isana said.

"What...?"

"I know that sounds...horrendous, but I've taken that madman's work...and I've reversed the effects. Instead of 'curing' mutations...it will spread them..."

"...What?" Orca repeated. "How did you-!?"

"I did my work." Isana said. "And I wanted to invite you to...our test run."

Chapter 143: Set The Stage, Part 1

Chapter Text

And we're back. Back to the lab again.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


If you were to ask Isana to explain his grand plan, he'd liken it to a grand performance. Acquiring the ingredients and chemicals needed to manufacture his mutagen was simply gathering the props. The criminals under his command, the members of Aquarium, were the actors. Kugo, traitor that he was, was still respected by the now christened villain, so death wasn't in the cards for him. No, a better punishment would be to have him be a literal captive audience. Let him watch as the world he knew was silently wiped away, replaced with one curated by Isana. Surely there was no sweeter revenge. Of course, he still had to prove to Kugo that the serum worked and his words weren't just the mad ramblings of a deluded supervillain. A demonstration was in order, and he had to thank Shikuma for his willingness to participate in it, even if he was somewhat against the idea, even now.

As it stood though, the stage was set for the world to go through a brand new forced evolution and, with only a handful of kids and two Pros aware of only a fraction of his plan, he was confident his plan would succeed. Vlad King and Present Mic were both powerful Pros in their own right, but it was just the two of them and a bunch of students. True, they were U.A. students and a handful of them did help to take down the Hassaikai, but the Aquarium was of a different league. They didn't seek destruction, they sought equality. Let the world share the perception that all mutants had.

After all, in a world where everyone was a mutant, how could an organization like the Creature Rejection Clan exist?

With a tap of his new cane against the floor, the sound echoing through the old building, Isana grabbed a syringe full of his new compound, something that Shikuma nicknamed Seawater. Maybe not the best nickname for the compound, but oddly fitting given its effect. Needle in hand, the Curator made his way down to the empty tank where they had secured their old friend. It was time for the show to truly begin.


Vlad and Mic were at the front of the group, trying to follow the old path as best as they could. Without a GPS or a map, they wouldn't really tell how far away they were from civilization, nor could they have any idea of where those water-themed thugs could have taken Orca. Out here, it just seemed like nothing but forest for as far as they could see. If there was something out here, it would have to be old for no one to know about it.

While most of Class 1-B followed behind their teachers in silence, a certain group were whispering to each other at the back of the group, so as not to be overhead.

"They knew him?" Setsunna asked, in complete shock.

"The two on the train, not so much. Only from second hand accounts, but whoever was on that comm unit...they knew him well. First name basis, not even hero name," Mogana explained.

"Old rogues of his? Maybe these guys are Gang's version of uh...what are those guys called? The fire guys who hate Endeavor?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"The Volcano Thieves?" Pony asked back.

"That's them! Maybe that's what we're dealing with."

"Doesn't explain why they refer to him as 'Kugo' though," Monoma added, "There's being familiar as a nemesis and being familiar as an old friend."

"It's possible that Gang Orca has some sort of past with them," Juzo suggested, "Maybe he used to work with them or something."

"I can't imagine a Pro of his status working with a group of criminals like that," Kendou said skeptically. "I know he had a 'criminal' past, but I thought it was something like...petty theft or something."

"Well, people can change," Shiozaki chimed in, "Maybe they used to go way back, but Gang Orca left them behind when he became a hero."

"Or they're the reason Gang Orca decided to become a hero. Did you see how intense they were?"

"You mean while I was getting crushed by an octopus tentacle? Yeah! Ohhhh if I see that guy again, I'm gonna...gonna...-!" Pony just fumed, failing to articulate just how much Innsmouth was going to pay for that little interaction on the train.

"Fire your horns into his eyes?" Tetsutetsu said.

"YEAH! THAT!"

"And staple him to a wall as well?" Setsuna added.

"Exactly!" Pony nodded with a huff.

"Such violence makes me shiver." Ibara muttered.

"I'm exaggerating, Ibara! I'm just mad!"

"That may be true, but we should not be so quick to anger. It will lead us astray, especially when facing off an opponent willing to harm a child." Ibara said.

"She's right." Mogana agreed. "If this guy has no issue with ordering us to get crushed in some walrus' grip...who knows what else he'll be fine with?"

"All the more reason to find out where they decided to make their secret lair and save Orca, right?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"And it's GOTTA be at this aquarium we passed by. Shut down years ago." Mogana theorized.

"An abandoned aquarium? Well that's a bit on the nose," Monoma scoffed.

"Best place to operate. No people around for miles..." Vlad muttered, having overheard the group, "Lots of free reign to work with."

"Thinking we should head there? Just to check it out?" Mic asked.

"The best lead we have so far. So, we're gonna have to be smart about this." Vlad planned. "No signal in these mountains. This is a rescue mission with no real prep-time or intel. Don't know how many there are, how well equipped they are. For missions like those, improv is key."

"Relax man, improv's one of my best skills!"

"Alright! Everyone, listen up! We're taking a bit of a detour!" Vlad called out.

The group at the back of the glass looked to each other, surprised that they weren't being as quiet as they had thought.


The Class reached the dilapidated aquarium, broken and forlorn, as if time itself had forgotten it existed. The signs had faded and peeled and the windows were broken. There was no doubt that nature was triumphing; vines were rapidly ascending the walls and reclaiming the territory. It was quite big, with multiple exhibits to explore. No wonder the Curator chose this place...

"Yeesh." Kendo cringed.

"This place was abandoned after an incident with one of the performers. Never recovered..." Vlad King mused.

"What exactly happened?" Monoma asked.

"Penguin pecked a guy's eyes out."

The Class took that in stride, surprisingly.

"Alright, here's the plan," Vlad addressed the group, his voice carrying a sense of urgency. "We need to split up and cover more ground. But stay alert; we don't know what we might stumble upon in this place. Kamakiri, Setsuna, Yui, Shihai, Nirengeki, you're in Group 1. Stick together and be cautious."

"Yes, sir." Setsuna nodded.

"Shiozaki, Komori, Honenuki, Shishida, wase, you form Group 2. Explore carefully and keep an eye out for anything unusual."

"Understood." Juzo nodded.

"Mic, Kendo, Bondo, Rin, Yanagi, you're Group 3. Stick close and communicate."

"You got it, boss!" Mic grinned, flashing two thumbs up.

"And the rest of you...you're with me." Vlad turned to look at his group- Monoma, Mogana, Tetsutetsu, Pony and Kosei.

The groups split up, each heading towards their designated areas of exploration in the dilapidated aquarium. Group 1 headed to the 'touch pools' exhibit, Group 2 headed to the Educational area, Group 3 headed to the gift shop, and Group 4 headed to the movie theatre.

As Group 1 entered the dimly lit area, the musty smell of old water and decay hung in the air. Nirengeki gagged.

"Guess they didn't clean this place out." He mumbled.

"Well, that's one way to preserve the natural ecosystem, right?" Setsuna said. "Letting it decay and all."

"Mmm." Yui pinched her nose as they walked in to check the place out.

Setsuna leaned against one of the tanks, peering inside at the empty shell of what used to be. "This place must've been really something back in the day."

Nirengeki nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it's kind of sad to see it like this."

Togaru growled. "Sad's too…light. More pathetic, really. Whoever let this place go to waste should be held responsible. There's still some fish bones in here..."

"Maybe the ghost of that penguin with a taste for eyes is still around, snacking on unsuspecting visitors," Setsuna joked.

"I could slice that flightless bastard up in SECONDS." Togaru said, deploying an arm blade for emphasis.

"Real intimidatin', aren't ya?" a voice called out from the darkness, putting the group on edge. The doors behind them were suddenly thrown closed, cutting them off from any backup. The students all got into a ready stance, scanning the darkness for any sign of movement.

"Heard the walrus guy before, Setsunna said, "You're not him, so I'm gonna guess you're the octopus that Poni wants to nail to a wall."

At that, the lights both in and outside the tank switched on, giving the arena the same atmosphere as a stage in a play. On the far side of the tank stood Innsmouth, his arms crossed and a cocky look on his face.

"So we capture a killer whale and they send a school of guppies after us? Not the smartest move, is it?" Innsmouth chuckled.

"I wouldn't call us 'guppies.' I'm more of an alligator and my friend here's more of a mantis," Setsuna countered, gesturing over to Kamakiri as he sharpened his blades for the fight to come.

"The rest of us don't...really fit with an animal comparison," Shihai pointed out. With all the lights on, his Quirk was practically useless. Innsmouth probably didn't even know about that, he just got lucky.

"You're gonna need some darkness," Shoda whispered to his shadowy classmate, "Yui's got the projectiles, I got the force. Once things start-"

Before they could properly plan though, a bolt of lightning was suddenly fired out from above them. The students scattered just in time for the shot to miss them, but that was the proverbial starting shot. Before the dust had even settled from the lightning's impact, Innsmouth had rushed in to get things started. He smirked as he quickly punched Yui and Kamakiri in the gut and Shoda and Shihai in the face. Some of the tentacles from his face lashed out and wrapped around Setsunna's arms. pulling her up into the air.

"Hahaha! Was that REALLY all you swabbies had?! And you call yourselves heroes?" Innsmouth mocked.

"Buddy we didn't even try, yet," Setsunna smirked as her body suddenly split apart in a myriad of purple pieces, easily letting her escape the octopus' vice-like grip. With her card played, the other members of the group jolted back to their feet and began to enact their plan. Yui quickly brought out a few bolts from one of her pouches and tossed them over to Shoda. He did some quick calculations before throwing the bolts into the air at some of the stage lights.

"Fire!" Shoda called out, activating the second impact and shattering some of the lights.

A portion of the tank the class had found themselves in was shrouded in shadow, letting Shihai dash and dive into the shadows themselves. A darker piece of shadow, completely unnoticeable by anyone, began snaking through the shadows and climbing up the darkened wall. Innsmouth was about to react to the sudden burst of energy from the students before one of Setsunna's pieces slammed into him. The components swarmed all around the cephalopod criminal like bugs, constantly slamming into him from all angles and flying off before he could actually strike back. The pieces flew away and reassembled into a full Setsunna, giving Kamakiri an opening. Blades flashed and cut through the air at the cephalopod thug, forcing him on the defensive. He could afford to lose the tentacles, sure, octopi can regrow them. But with how this guy was attacking, he'd be bleeding out before he got the chance to regrow them.

Up above in the rafters, one of Innsmouth's brothers, one of the tentacle-haired squid guys from the train, took aim at Kamakiri with one of their lightning guns and began to adjust their aim every so often. He didn't want to hit his big brother, but with all the movement down there, a clean shot was getting difficult. Without noticing, a small portion of the shadows up on the walkway pulled itself up off the metal and reformed into Shihai. With a smirk, the shadow-man raced forward and grabbed the gun, forcing the barrel down before throwing a punch to the squidman's cheek. The hit knocked the gunner to the floor as Shihai tossed the lightning gun behind him.

"No guns," Shihai smirked, getting into a fighting stance.

"Upstart little-!" Innsmouth's brother growled as he got back, getting ready to fight as well.

"Huh, how many times has Class 1-A heard that?"

As Yui was about to toss another trio of bolts over to Shoda for another barrage, a second lightning bolt fired off from somewhere and disintegrated the bolts.

"Where did that-?!" Shoda asked, looking around.

Yui remembered something rather important about certain cephalopods like octopi and squids. They could camouflage themselves. Her eyes darted over to one of the nearby walls, looking for anything that just seemed out of place or strange. Sure enough, there was a slight glow from an off-looking bump on the wall. At first glance, it just looked like the metal was misshapen from all the time it had been neglected, but it was oddly human shaped. Yui reached into one of her pouches and threw a miniaturized oil drum at the spot and forced the hidden gunner to jump out of the way. The dull grey metal color with old blue paint flecks disappeared to reveal a yellow coated squid woman wielding a pair of dual lightning pistols.

"Ruin the fun, why don't you?" the squid villainess huffed.

"Was never a fan of hide and seek. Always preferred dodgeball," Yui answered, tossing another few small items to Shoda. He nodded and tapped the side of his scouter-device, scanning the dual pistols this squid criminal was carrying. When the readings came up, he could swear they were kinda familiar. He could take a better look once she was out cold though. Together, Yui and Shoda were a living machine gun. The former provided ammo that could do varying degrees of damage while the latter provided the kick and momentum needed.

Shoda began throwing various shrunken items at the squid shooter before she could react, with Yui quickly pressing her fingers together and activating the reverse power of her Quirk. The various objects suddenly exploded in size, their shadows looming over Innsmouth's sister, much to her shock. She rolled out of the way of a supersized wooden crate that shattered into splinters on the ground before she took aim with her pistols and began to fire off quick barrages at the items to destroy or knock away some items before others came crashing down on her. She rolled out of the way of those as well, but, after dodging out of the way of a massive screw, Yui suddenly appeared in front of her. She reached out to try and tap one of the pistols, but Innsmouth's sister was faster, pulling away and moving to strike Yui in the side of the head.

The squid sister was about to shoot the stunned student, only for Shoda to come in for the save. A marble suddenly pelted the gunwoman in the shoulder with the force of a rubber bullet, throwing off her aim. Two more marbles slammed into her other shoulder and gut, stunning her long enough for Yui to recover. She swept her opponent's legs out from under her before landing a powerful axe kick to the sister's midsection, slamming her into the ground.

"You're really not the best henchmen, are you?" Yui asked. With a growl, Innsmouth's sister grabbed one of the pistols and jabbed it into Yui's leg, giving her a small shock and forcing her to step off. The size-altering student let out a quick yelp of pain as it felt like she was just hit by a taser. A new barrage of lightning shots fired out from the squid woman's weapons, but a marble from Shoda reached Yui's hand. She tapped it, threw it in the air and used her Quirk to make it giant. The lightning bullets sparked against the makeshift barrier, much to Yui's relief.

"So one of you makes things grow or shrink...and the other's a walking gun," the sister pondered aloud, pausing her barrage from one gun and pointing that pistol towards Shoda. A smirk came to her beak-like mouth and she opened fire on him. All the ammo in the world's useless if you can't actually fire it off. Shoda picked up on that too, but he was too slow to evade the first shot. A ball of concentrated lightning impacted his leg and knocked him to the ground, inadvertently sparing him from the following six shots.

"SHODA!" Yui called out. The clicking of empty magazines soon reached her ears and she peeked out from behind the giant marble. Innsmouth's sister looked at her pistols in concern as she realized just how she'd messed up. She forgot to monitor the charge on them.

"I uh, I don't...suppose you'd let me move off and charge these back up, would you?" the squid woman sheepishly asked.

"No," Yui threatened.

The squid woman took a step back. "Hey, I'm just following orders here." She countered, deploying her tendrils. "You can't fault someone for just doing her job now, can you-!?"

Without another word, Yui picked up a bunch of marbles on the ground, and tossed them at the sister. She pressed her fingers together- and the sister braced for impact. She was about to explode those balls in size and crush her-

Nothing.

The squid woman blinked, before looking at Yui. The balls were thrown, right? So where were they?

"Release." Yui said.

Suddenly, from underneath her tentacles, six massive balls shot up in size, each one easily the size of a car. Their weight was heavy enough to create small craters in the ground. The squid woman stumbled back, trying to avoid the massive spheres that were now rolling towards her.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" the squid woman yelled as she ran for her life. With that out of the way, Yui raced over to check on classmate.

"Shoda? Can you stand? Can you feel your leg still?" Yui quickly asked. She wasn't exactly a trained doctor but, thanks to the license exam, she knew what to ask here, how to handle things in a better fashion.

"I'm fine, I'm fine..." Shoda groaned. "The blast sort of 'grazed' me. But it feels like my leg is one big bruise."

Yui sighed. "Thank goodness..."

As the sister ran for her life, Shihai's fight with the younger brother up in the rafters was going pretty well for him. Sure, he might not have been the best hand to hand guy, but Innsmouth's brother was much worse. The squid brother really relied on that gun of his. Right as he took a clumsy left hook, Shihai ducked under him, merging into the shadows and swiftly moving behind his opponent. He popped back up from the shadows and landed a front kick to the squid's back, knocking him to the walkway floor.

"Ow..." the squid muttered, looking up and a smile coming to his face.

"Yui was right. You guys are not good henchmen," Shihai smirked.

"Not in a fistfight...you're right. But when I have THIS?!" the squid turned around, the lightning gun back in his hands.

Thinking quickly, he darted to the side, using the rafters as cover. The squid brother fired a few shots after him, but they missed by a wide margin. Shihai quickly merged with the shadows, and began traveling around the room to psyche the brother out.

"What the hell!? Where did he go?" The brother cursed, keeping the weapon drawn.

"Over here."

The brother fired a shot where the voice came from- but there was nothing.

"Nice shot."

Another shot, another miss.

"No one taught you the first rule of shooting did they? Aim at where someone's going, not where they are."

The brother fired at the ceiling and, once again, nothing. Admittedly, Shihai was having fun with this. He'd learned how to throw his voice a while back, for stuff like this. So, where was Shihai?

Right underneath his opponent's feet.

"What? Soon as I get a gun you get all scared? All that bravado gone, shadowman?!" the squid taunted.

"On the contrary," Shihai grinned, eying the charge on the gun.

"Really? Cause from where I'm standin'," he fired off another bright shot at where he believed Shihai to be, "Looks like you're just cowering in the dark!"

Shihai let him fire and unleashed a scream of anguish to let the guy lower his guard a bit.

"HA! How's that-" The brother never finished his sentence. Shihai launched up from the ground to unleash a brutal uppercut to his face.

The brother was knocked off his feet and he lost his grip on his weapon. The giant lightning gun clattered to the ground as Innsmouth's younger brother slammed to the walkway floor with a metallic thud.

"You down? Or do we need to go again?" Shihai asked.

"Stupid brat..." The brother muttered, before surrendering.

"Good boy." Shihai grinned.

Now, the only one left standing was Innsmouth. He used his tentacles to leap away from Togaru's whirlwind of blades, even if one slash did cut through them at the end. The pirate octopus winced in pain before he landed a good distance away from the mantis-like hero to be. From the wounds, new tentacles emerged to replace the old, thanks to the boosted regeneration that his Quirk afforded him.

"Togaru! Slice me up!" Setsuna yelled- they had a small 'combo' attack they had been working on. Something smaller scale than her RegenScales, but just AS effective.

"ON IT!" Togaru yelled, before he cut into his classmate. Innsmouth was confused- why were they doing this?

"The hell are they…?" Innsmouth tilted his head, his backup plan ready just in case this went south.

Tiny pieces of Setsuna flew around the villain, entrapping him. "What the hell is this?!" He muttered.

Setsuna grinned (although it wasn't visible). "Sorry, but we're TRYING to end this quickly. So, hope you don't mind being the first time I try out my new super move!" Setsuna's pieces suddenly started flying at Innsmouth, cutting at her opponent with her razor sharp body.

"End this quickly? You think I'm just some D-list thug?!" Innsmouth growled.

"Kinda yeah!"

Innsmouth's eye just twitched in annoyance as a black cloud of inky smoke filled the air, seemingly coming out of his mouth. Of course he would have an ink escape plan.

"Nuh uh! Don't even try it." Togaru hissed. He performed a swift spinning motion, creating a powerful gust of wind with his razor-sharp edges that could slice through anything in its path...including the haze.

"The hell-?!" Innsmouth yelled.

"There you are!" Setsunna smirked, her pieces adjusting their trajectory and slamming into the cephalopod criminal.

Setsuna sent her body parts flying at her opponent like a barrage of missiles, digging into Innsmouth's skin. He screamed, and Setsuna grinned, as she reformed on top of him.

"Don't mind me." She smirked, "I'm just a distraction!"

Innsmouth was confused, but she saw someone moving behind her. It was Togaru and he was prepping another attack.

"It's not gonna hurt me...but it will hurt YOU!" the mantis hero-to-be shouted.

Togaru took a deep breath, and looked at his target- through Setsuna. "Iajutsu..." Kamakiri quickly drew a razor-sharp edge on his arm and rushed through his target with incredible speed and precision.

"STRIKE!"

A flash of light sparked after the blade passed through Setsunna harmlessly and struck Innsmouth hard. Togaru landed safely on the other side of the villain, but the octopus-man himself was down for the count, proven by the pupil-less eyes he now sported. Innsmouth started to fall back, right as Setsunna jumped off and reformed her body.

"Nicely done." Setsuna grinned.

"Never cut through something that squishy before," Togaru muttered.

"Still got him though," Setsunna smirked, "Now…how do we cuff him?"

The educational area was a series of small 'classrooms' adjacent from one another. They didn't have much beyond some tables, a few chalkboards and emptied tanks. Kids would come here to learn facts about an animal when on field trips or day camps or something.

The educational area was a series of small 'classrooms' adjacent from one another. They didn't have much beyond some tables, a few chalkboards and emptied tanks. Kids would come here to learn facts about an animal when on field trips or day camps or something. Shiozaki just found the whole thing depressing, really.

"A tragedy...truly a tragedy! This once noble place, providing small bits of education and wonder, now twisted into a den for these vile villains!" Shiozaki waxed poetic as Group 2 were doing a room by room sweep of this improvised learning center.

"It's...just an aquarium Vine," Awase sighed, "No need to treat it like the end of the world."

"As sorry a sight as it is, we have to stay vigilant," Shishida chimed in, adjusting his stylized goggles, "Outside of the walrus and the octopus, we don't know who else is here."

"Speaking of knowing who's here, you wouldn't happen to be picking up anything would you?" Komori asked, tapping her own nose for emphasis. The beastly-looking student stopped and took a sniff of the air, seeing if he could detect anything of importance. Aside from stale air and the smell of old, chipping pain filling his nostrils, the only other scent he caught was a faint hint of...fish?

Uh oh.

"I think we have a prob-" Shishida began, but he was cut off when the nearest wall exploded, sending rubble and debris flying. Bondo and Awase would've been struck by pieces of debris had Shiozaki's vines not curled out and woven themselves into a protective barrier. Komori took a dive to avoid being hit while the beastly hero-to-be bulked up with his Quirk and used his body as a living shield. As the dust and debris settled in the classroom they were all in, a massive and imposing figure marched through the now gaping hole in the classroom's wall, their massive fist gripping the edge of his improvised entryway.

"You're kidding me," Walrus scoffed as he took in the sight, "Kids. The Number 10 ranked Pro and all they send to save him are a buncha kids? What, was WASH busy?" The new muscle of the Aquarium let out a snorting laugh at the joke.

"I will have you know, villain, that Wash is an upstanding and remarkable Pro! There's a reason he's number 11!" Shiozaki fired back as her vines unravelled and she got ready to fight along with the rest of her class.

"Woulda thought they'd send a Pro...or Orca's sidekicks or hell, maybe even Yoroi or Crust. But no. Doesn't that just say something about the brass' views."

"This was on short notice, but that doesn't mean we're not up for it," Awase countered, "Besides, Gevaudan's much scarier than you."

"Geva-what?" Kaizou raised a brow before a roar practically deafened him. Before he knew it, Shishida was on him, the muscle of the second group tackling the walrus fighter back through the hole he created and into the next classroom. The others quickly followed as Shishida and Kaizou began their bare-knuckle brawl. With the surprise advantage, Shishida started things off with several ferocious punches to his opponent's gut, making him double over from each successive hit. With a growl, Walrus moved and caught the next punch Shishida was going to throw, yanking his massive arm to the side and opening him up for a strong headbutt. The beastly behemoth staggered back from the impact before Kaizou started his own barrage of punches.

Orca was right when he called the hits "sloppy." Shishida had some martial arts skills even before going to U.A, but Kaizou? Kaizou was a street thug, a self-taught "boxer" who only really knew the basics for proper hand to hand, things like how not to break your own fingers when you throw a punch. To the Walrus, the only thing a fighter really needed was their brute strength. And if that wasn't enough, well, there were always plenty of support gear on the black market that could help. He didn't need it yet though. Instead, another messy but heavy right hook slammed into Shishida's face. Kaizou was about to pull off an uppercut before several vines wrapped around Shishida's waist and pulled him back, making the strike miss. Now it was time for the others to get involved. Bondo raced in first and fired off globs of adhesive at the brute's feet, controlling the glue to quickly dry and trap the walrus villain in place. Then came Awase and Komori. Both of them raced around the villain, taunting him and forcing him to lash out with heavy smashes. Komori leapt over one strike, while Awase slid under a sweep backhand.

"Next one?" Komori asked as she ducked under another powerful hit.

"Next one!" Awase confirmed. He reached into some of the pouches on his own belt and brought out some pieces of metal pipe. As the next strike from Kaizou came down, Awase dodged out of the way and let the Walrus' fist hit the floor. Then, before the brute could take his hand away from the floor, Awase took the pieces of metal he had and welded them to the giant villain's arm and the floor, effectively binding it in place.

"The hell?!" the Walrus yelled.

"And that's not all!" Komori smirked as she took out two water bottles, spinning them in her hands like old western revolvers. She took aim and then just...spritzed the Walrus with sprays of water.

"...the hell was that supposed to do? I'm not a cat."

"Shroom shroom shroom," The girl grinned, as the walrus man began to feel strange.

"What...the hell did you do to me!?" He yelled, feeling itchy all over.

"I don't wanna assume you're the 'big and dumb' stereotype, buuuuut, we already got the dark part down! All I needed to do was add the damp. And that's a perfect recipe foooooooooooor shroomies!"

As she said that, several mushrooms began to sprout out of his arms and wherever else Komori's mixture managed to land.

"W-woah! A-ah! Get them off!" The walrus man screeched. "These things REEK!"

"I don't think so! You can shake 'em off but they'll just grow back!" Komori beamed.

"Stupid brats…" Walrus frowned.

"So, mind telling us what your boss is up to?" Awase questioned.

"Repent, fiend, and maybe the pain will subside." Ibara declared.

"Repent? What are you, a nun?" Kaizou scoffed.

"I am a symbol of purity, hope, and justice for those who are in need!"

"...is she serious?"

"It's her thing," Awase smirked.

"Fine, fine...if it gets these things off me, I'm fine with selling out the bastard. He's crossing a line." Kaizou huffed.

"Who, your boss?" Awase said. "What'd he do?"

"...you guys remember that Overhaul guy, right? Sold that Quirk erasing drug?" Kaizou said. "Or, TRIED to."

"Yeah. We heard about it...is your boss trying to do that, too?" Bondo asked.

"More like a variation of it. He found a way to...overwrite Quirks." Kaizou explained.

The students all turned to each other, confused and muttering. "Overwrite Quirks?" Ibara repeated. "It's a scientific impossibility. No one can do that..."

"I mean, it's possible to replicate Quirks. Those Nomu guys in the news," Awase added. "They have the same Quirk. If there's a way to replicate them or steal them, overwriting them doesn't feel impossible."

"Believe me, I didn't think it was possible at first either," Kaizou scoffed, "but you don't know the Curator."

"The Curator? The archfiend of your nefarious cabal I take it?" Shiozaki deduced.

"Stop talking like that! You're not a saint!"

"I endeavor to be saintly, villain!"

"Ugh, whatever. Yeah, Curator's our boss. Hella smart. Took these second-rate black market support items and turned 'em into actual weapons," Kaizou explained.

"What support gear?" Komori asked, tilting her head.

"Oh, that's right...I didn't get the chance!" Kaizou grinned. Before anyone could react, a pair of knuckle dusters were fitted onto his hands by metallic arms that unfolded from his belt. A pair of electric enhancements were placed on the sides of his legs as a powerful jolt surged through the Walrus' body. Lightning bolts fired out of his body, forcing the heroes to back away from him. One of the bolts managed to strike Awase, sending him flying into one of the walls.

"He was stalling!" Shishida growled. The lightning bolts shattered the glue that Bondo had used to entrap the Walrus. Using his free arm, he managed to break apart the pipes that held his other arm in place, turning one arm into an improvised electric club.

"Just figured that out, huh?!" Kaizou laughed.

Ibara didn't hesitate to restrain him again. More vines shot out from her hair, and quickly wrapped themselves around his hands. "Nasty trick...honesty is the best policy."

"It's a shitty policy, y'know!" Kaizou gagged, pulling his fists back and bringing Ibara towards him.

Ibara gasped as she was about to be struck by one of Kaizou's electrified fists, only for Shishida to rush in and slash the vines in half, freeing up his classmate. The fist was still coming her way though, so, with his bulked up form, the beastly hero-to-be simply tanked the strike.

"Shishida!" Komori called out.

Shishida yelled, as he caught the fist. His fur coat was a good insulator, but it still was hurting. Shishida grunted, trying to push backwards.

"Damn brat!" Kaizou yelled, as he upped the voltage. "Go DOWN!"

"Not...going...to HAPPEN!" Shishida growled, his grip tightening on the Walrus' fist. He was doing his best to ignore the pain of god knows how many volts coursing through his body, insulator or no. Kaizou looked down at his fist and growled, throwing another shocking punch at his bulky opponent. The hit shocked him in the side, but the pain wasn't enough to force him to let go. The Walrus kept trying to punch away at the beast before him, but vines quickly wrapped around his other arm and held it in place. Shiozaki braced herself as electricity travelled down her vines like wires, shocking her greatly.

"WHAT...ARE YOU DOING?!" Shishida roared.

"It's only fair! These shocks were...meant for me! I couldn't allow you to...to languish under such punishment!" Shiozaki managed to say.

"Yeah! No one should languish!" Awase yelled. "Whatever that means!"

Bondo roared. "Keep him still! I got an idea!" Ibara and Shishida pulled Kaizou both ways, trying to hold him still. Bondo took aim, and yelled as glue launched out of his face.

"GLUE SQUALL!" He yelled, as the paste splattered across Kaizou's face.

"The hell-?!" Kaizou yelled before the adhesive smeared all over his face, muffling his confused yells. He couldn't even try to get it off as Shiozaki and Shishida still held strong to his hands.

"Release his hands!" Bondo yelled, and Shishida and Ibara followed. Bondo began to shoot more glue out of his face, coating this man head to toe in glue. Kaizou stumbled around, screaming for help.

Bondo gagged. "A-augh...gross, that's the most I've ever produced..."

Awase winced. "...d-don't say that, dude."

Once the Walrus had been covered in glue, Shiozaki and Shishida both released their respective held arms. No matter how hard Kaizou tried it, he couldn't get the paste off of his body before it hardened, leaving him as a perfect sculpture.

"He's gonna be ok, right? He won't suffocate or anything?" Komori asked.

"He should be fine, yeah," Bondo huffed.

Ibara pushed him back. "Attach him to the ceiling, just in case. I don't want him to be trouble any further."

"Think I got that covered," Awase said, putting on his welding mask and pulling out sections of industrial piping.

"Hopefully the others are having an easier time than we are," Komori said.


"Well," Isana said as he looked down at his watch, a live feed of the heroes fighting and searching the facility broadcasting right to him, "It seems your students decided they wanted to be first in line for the procedure."

"They're not here. They wouldn't be so stupid as to-!" Kugo began, before the Curator moved and just showed him the feed, "WHAT ARE YOU DOING, YOU IDIOTS?!"

"As strict but concerned as ever. Now, usually I wouldn't consider using them as test subjects...but in a way," the Curator turned to his subordinate, "Shikuma."

"It's time boss?" Bearhead asked.

"That it is. If you wish to back down-"

"Boss, already went over this with you. If this works, then I'll be fit for the world you're making. Won't be an outcast before you flood the world, right?"

"You're going to WHAT?!" Kugo yelled.

"He exaggerates, Kugo. You know he has a penchant for it," Isana sighed before readying the needle. Shikuma held his arm, letting the Curator take a hold of it before gently sliding the needle in. Bearhead winced in pain as the needle slipped under his skin and injected the compound. Isana quickly withdrew the needle once the vial was empty before he took a few steps back. Shikuma looked down at his arms as, at first, nothing seemed to happen. Kugo hoped that maybe whatever compound this was still had kinks to work out, or was just outright a dud.

"Are we su-GAH!" Shikuma began, cut off by a searing pain in his body. He double over and his body began to mutate, He kept his claws but he gained a thin, web-like membrane between his fingers, perfect for swimming. All the fur on his body began to fall off in large clumps. Kugo watched in horror as his friend mutated into a new form, while the Curator's grin only grew wider behind his bandages and mask. A tail ripped its way free of Shikuma's body, thudding against the ground.

"It worked..." Isana muttered, "It WORKED."

"That...it...DID, boss," Shikuma growled, his voice now carrying a watery gurgle to it.

"Then you know what to do. Kaizou and Innsmouth are out there, so's Zookeeper. Dholak and Innsmouth's brother are readying the delivery system. You-"

"I keep the kids out while you work," Shikuma snapped his new jaws.

"Precisely. Enjoy your new body, old friend. I believe…" Isana checked the cameras, swapping from one feed to the next, checking on the path that one of the groups would be taking, "There. Seems some of our unwanted guests are heading to the flooded Amazon River exhibits. Perfect environment to test out everything, wouldn't you say?"

"I would… Shikuma hissed before he thundered off to assault the students.

"You...you're-" Kugo began.

"Insane? Can you not think of a better insult? Don't rely on clichés," Isana rolled his one visible eye, "Now, come on. I want you to see the delivery system while we still have time." With that, the Curator grabbed the back of Kugo's chair and, with a surprising amount of strength, easily dragged Kugo away to another part of the aquarium.

Chapter 144: Set The Stage, Part 2

Chapter Text

Man America is burning and i hate it here

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Mogana was sort of on a warpath as she stormed through the aquarium. Nothing was about to stop her, especially not some stupid henchmen who thought she could be used as a Quick bargaining chip.

"She's serious, ain't she?" Tetsutetsu huffed, trying to keep up.

"So am I but," Pony said, doing her best to keep pace, "She's like a machine."

"We sure she doesn't have a secret second Quirk that just makes her...unwaveringly determined?" Monoma joked a bit.

"She's gotta be driven by SOMETHING." Tetsutetsu hummed. "Gotta ask her later."

"There's a small dash of revenge in there," Mogana admitted.

"Oh! You could...hear us," Monoma realized.

"Yes, I could. I should charge you all my slander fee, but we have bigger things to concern ourselves with!"

"Mogana, WAIT," Vlad called out, somehow also being outpaced by the swim ace, "I understand you want to save him as much as we do, but you can't suffer tunnel vision here! His kidnappers will use that! There could be traps and other forms of security here."

"Hmm, here," Mogana said, seemingly ignoring Vlad and walking over to the Amazon River Experience wing of the aquarium,

"What are they teaching these kids at Shiketsu…" He cursed, storming towards the wing. "You kids- stay behind me."

"Yes sir!" The group of students nodded, before following him.

Mogana began walking down the stairway that would lead into the wing of the building, but stopped short when she saw it. Either a water main must've burst somewhere in the building or every single tank in here must've shattered because it seemed the entire wing, with its fake fines and Amazon aesthetic, was completely flooded, with only a few "islands" dotting the water.

"Oh..." Mogana muttered.

Vlad King stopped a few steps up from where she was standing. "There. A dead end. Now, come on. There's gotta be another way-"

But Mogana didn't listen. She dove into the water without a moment's hesitation. Vlad King's jaw dropped, offended that his authority was being so dismissed.

"...we're not going after her, are we?" Tetsutetsu said. "I rust."

"Well, there is a second level here," Pony pointed out the "rope-bridges" above, just to give it that real "middle of the jungle" vibe.

Vlad King shook his head. "We're gonna have to follow her. I'll be informing her teacher of this. Unacceptable." He grumbled, as he began making his way to the rope bridges.

She's kinda like Bakugou. Monoma thought as he followed his teacher. Stubborn, driven, not really a team player...or maybe she doesn't care. Monoma could see her faintly swimming in the water, moving elegantly through it. It was almost hypnotizing.

"Hey. Eyes forward." Pony said, tapping his back.

"Right..." Monoma huffed.

Kosei looked around the room. "This place doesn't really look booby trapped. Maybe it's just a short cut."

"Yeah, but to where?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Good question," Kosei wondered, "but uh...guess it's gonna be half and half? Pony, Tetsutetsu and Mr. King take the upper level, me, Monoma and Mogana take the flood one?"

"How are you gonna traverse the flood zone? Like hell Monoma would get that suit wet." Pony joked.

"Well, that's easy," Monoma said, patting Kosei on the back. He took a deep breath before blowing a barrier of solid air that turned into a small platform he could use to traverse over the water.

"See?" Monoma smirked.

"How long is it gonna last, though?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"I've been training, metal face." Kosei frowned. "I can hold these for a few minutes."

"Besides, all I need to do is jump from one to the next before they pop. Hopefully I can find a better foothold so I can give my lungs a break," Monoma said.

"We shouldn't be wasting time." Vlad said. "Come on- I don't want to lose track of her."

"Coming, sir!" Pony said. While Vlad had to wade through some of the water to get to the second stairway that led up to the bridge level, Pony just fired off four of her horns and used them to bring herself and Tetsutetsu up without ever touching the water. Meanwhile, Monoma and Kosei hopped across their solid air platforms, chasing after Moganna.

All of them were so busy chasing her down, that they didn't notice a fin break the water's surface for a moment before re-submerging.

Mogana broke the water's surface for a quick breath and to catch her bearings. She was expecting this wing to be expansive, but not maze-like. It honestly felt like she passed the same broken tank three times now, like she was going in a circle. She huffed and wiped some of the water off her face as she looked around for a guide post or something similar. Themed wings like this always have little signs to tell visitors where to go.

"Ok...villains like this always want to make a show of things...according to reports, anyway. So, if I find the biggest attraction here," Mogana thought aloud.

"You mean if we find the biggest attraction here," Monoma said, standing on a solid air platform right behind her.

"Don't. Do that," Mogana sighed.

"Why? Did I surprise you?"

"Only somewhat. More saying it as a warning since I don't think you have money to pay my 'Unauthorized Surprise' tax."

"...you must be fun to hang out with daily," Kosei muttered, catching up with them.

"I also have an 'Insulting and Gossiping' tax if you're so inclined to keep talking," Mogana said, "But we have more important things to do here. Did either of you happen to see something like a signpost on your way over? Maybe an exit sign?"

"Can't say I did. Place is massive for just a jungle themed wing," Kosei said.

"Heard some aquariums like to really go for that authentic vibe, too. Didn't just have exotic fish, sometimes they'd have parrots and alligators here too," Monoma recounted.

"Alligators? You're serious?"

"Well it was an American aquarium I read about so who knows if this place had them," Monoma shrugged.

"If we're done talk-" Mogana said before suddenly vanishing under the water.

Monoma raised an eyebrow. "Mogana?"

"Where'd she go!?" Vlad yelled, looking down below. "Did she dive?!"

"No, no, she was mid-sentence! Where'd she go!?" Monoma frowned.

"Shit!" Vlad cursed. "Guard up!"

Mogana broke the surface again with a loud gasp.

"There's something in the-!" Mogana said before she was pulled under again.

Monoma grit his teeth. "Come on, come on..." Monoma said, looking around. "Resurface again-!"

Mogana did...but it was only because she was thrown into Monoma, knocking him off of his solid air platform and into the water with a loud splash.

"Monoma!" Kosei yelled.

"Damn it! Of all the times-!" Tetsutetsu cursed.

"Stay where you are!" Vlad said, quickly letting streams of blood from his gauntlets. He quickly molded the streams into a bo-staff of hardened blood before he took a running start and leapt off the high ground and into the water. The blood hero adjusted his goggles for an underwater fight, but he was immediately attacked. From within the murky water, a humanoid shark swam out of the gloom and snapped its jaws at him. He quickly brought the blood-staff up in front of him to stop the jaws from piercing into his body, letting the monstrosity bite down on the crimson construct instead. The shark-man's eyes locked onto him, increasing the pressure from his bite and already cracking the weapon.

Pony launched her horns into the water, trying to harpoon them into the sharkman's body from behind. The sharkman quickly caught them- but that was Pony's plan B. Pony's horns lifted the villain's body out of the water, and slammed him into a wall.

Vlad resurfaced along with Monoma and Mogana, the latter of which had blood running down from her forehead.

"What happened?!" Vlad asked as soon as he saw that wound.

"Sharkman got the jump on her!" Monoma said.

"I...I'm ok," Mogana groaned, a drop of blood hitting the water.

The sharkman must've smelled the blood in the water, roaring in primal rage before freeing himself from the horns. Pony's eyes went wide as two of her horns fell into the water, followed by the other two after the sharkman ripped them out of the wall. The hunter splashed back down in the water and focused on the blood dripping from Mogana's wound.

"Where did the shark guy come from?" Mogana huffed. Monoma squinted as he looked over the shark man, who was swimming around them...circling them.

"Dunno...but he looks pretty weak on land." Monoma said.

"So in other words, we need to knock him back onto land and keep him there! Pony!" Tetsutetsu smirked.

"On it!" Pony said, focusing on her horns. The four discarded horns came alive in the water and raced towards the sharkman, but he must've sensed them rushing at him. The predator growled and used his tail to smack the horns out of the water and into the air. He leapt out of the water and tried to tackle Mogana back under, but she unleashed a sonic scream to sent him flying back into the water.

"Got an idea. Try to lure him out!" Kosei yelled.

"Are you sure?" Vlad frowned. "I don't want you kids getting-"

"Trust me, sir!" Kosei grinned.

"I got this..." Monoma mumbled, sticking his foot in the water. Was it stupid? Yes. But this was the only good strat they had.

The villain took the bait, leaping out of the water. Kosei quickly created a solid air platform beneath the sharkman's feet, causing him to land awkwardly and be unable to jump back in the water.

The sharkman looked at the platform of air curiously before growling and letting his jaws extend out from his shark-like snout. The extended jaws bit down into the platform with the aim of breaking through to his prey. That wouldn't be so easy though. Mogana's wound wasn't as much of a hindrance as the shark had originally believed. The Shiketsu student flanked the distracted animal-mutant and let out a powerful scream, the sound waves slamming into the attacker and knocking him away and onto the upper-level. The sharkman retracted his jaws back into his mouth with a hiss.

"Ok...that is disgusting," Tetsutetsu pointed out, "The hell kinda shark does THAT?"

"Goblin Shark," the assailant hissed.

"Well, now you're out of your element! Let's see you swim around and hit-!" Pony started, only for the sharkman to rush ahead with a roar. He reared his hand back and was going to strike at Pony, but Tetsutetsu ironed up and jumped in the way. The shark's claws struck at the iron skin of her classmate, the natural blades sparking against the metal coating of the hero-to-be's arm.

Tetsutetsu laughed. "Alright, bastard...let's do this." Tetsutetsu threw a nasty right hook to the Sharkman's face, but the foe absorbed the blow. He grabbed Tetsutetsu, before slamming him against the barrier.

"BREAK! BREAK!" The Sharkman hissed.

"Who, me or the stupid air barrier!?" Tetsutetsu cursed.

"Both," the shark grinned before taking another swing at the barrier. It looked like the solid air was ready to shatter, but two horns fired off from Pony distracted the sharkman from taking that final strike. He let out a roar of pain as the fired horns had stabbed into the goblin shark's tail, angering him further. He spun around and threw Tetsutetsu at Pony, only for some of her already fired horns to come back and catch her ironclad classmate.

"Gotcha!" Pony said.

"Fire me." Tetsutetsu began, putting the horns underneath his arm. "NOW!"

Pony nodded, and commanded her horns to fly towards their attacker. Tetsutetsu flew like an oversized bullet, slamming into the shark's chest head first. The sharkman stumbled backwards, as Tetsutetsu landed. Before he could even react, Tetsutetsu struck again.

"STEEL..." Tetsutetsu coated his finger tips in a second coat of metal, and sharpened them. "SPIKE!"

Tetsutetsu's sharpened fingers pierced through the goblin shark's tough exterior, driving deep into his chest. Not deep enough to draw blood, though. His hide was thick. With a final push, Tetsutetsu managed to lift the sharkman off the ground, his fingers acting as impromptu weapons. The villain thrashed and tried to break free, but Tetsutetsu held firm.

"Time to put this fish on dry land!" Tetsutetsu grunted as he hurled the wounded sharkman out of the water and onto the upper-level platform. The impact created a small crater as the villain skidded to a stop.

Vlad quickly took advantage of the situation. He approached the subdued villain with caution, his blood manipulation Quirk at the ready. He formed shackles of hardened blood around the sharkman's wrists and ankles, immobilizing him effectively.

With the sharkman effectively trapped and immobilized, the group let out a collective sigh of relief.

"Great job, everyone," Vlad said, his stern expression softening with a hint of pride. "Quick thinking, Kosei and Monoma."

Mogana was still catching her breath, holding a hand to her bleeding forehead. "Well, that was unexpected."

"Are you okay?" Tetsutetsu asked, concerned.

"Yeah, it's just a scratch," Mogana replied. "I'll charge him with the hospital bill."

Sharkman hissed and tried breaking free of the shackles, but Vlad wasn't budging. "Where are they keeping Gang Orca?" He demanded.

"D-dip me back in..." The sharkman said, a hint of desperation in his tone. "It's new...it hurts...I need water..."

Vlad wasn't going to do it, but that 'new' detail made him curious. "Mogana. Splash some water on him."

Mogana raised an eyebrow. "You're not seriously entertaining him with this."

"Something's off. Never had a guy beg like this." Vlad frowned. Mogana made a face, but ultimately relented. She splashed some water on him, making the man give a sigh of relief.

"Let's start with a name. Who are you?" Vlad asked.

"My name...is Shikuma." The sharkman rasped, voice sounding sore. Vlad narrowed his eyes.

"Pretty weird name for a shark guy to have. Bear in japanese is kuma, yeah?" Pony asked.

"I noticed. But there's something else off." Vlad mused. "Any relation to the villain 'Bearhead'?"

"Bearhead...he's that guy who Endeavor scorched a few years ago, after he tried attacking the PM. And he got away, which is rare for Endeavor." Monoma recalled.

"I...am Bearhead..." Shikuma mumbled. The student's eyes widened.

"Excuse me?" Vlad asked.

"I am...Bearhead." Shikuma said, louder this time. "This new body...it aches...air feels like knives..."

Vlad's expression shifted from stern to contemplative, as he slowly lowered his body into the water.

Shikuma nodded weakly. "Experimented on... changed... body doesn't...fit...Trigger..."

"Trigger can't overwrite a person's Quirk, though." Mogana said. "It only boosts it."

"Boss found a way." Shikuma muttered. "And he used it on me to show what the new normal would be like."

"He's gonna use the new Trigger to infect the country." Mogana realized.

"Are there others like you?" Vlad asked.

"Few. They're kept in the lab...the ones that lived, anyways..." Shikuma sighed. "I feel...wrong. Like I was shattered and pieced back together and made into this horrible thing..."

Vlad's expression softened as he seemed to comprehend the gravity of Shikuma's situation. "You've been through a lot," he said with a touch of sympathy. "But understand that this doesn't excuse the harm you've caused."

Shikuma's eyes flickered with a mix of emotions—regret, pain, and perhaps a hint of residual humanity. "I know... I... I deserve punishment...Isana...deserves punishment..."

Mogana frowned. "All the more reason to get back to it." She dove back into the water, and began to swim off.

"H-hey! Wait up!" Monoma yelled, giving an irritated frown. "Damn that girl."

Vlad quickly looked over at Shikuma, who was still immobilized by the blood restraints. We should make sure he's safe and get in touch with the right people to deal with the situation.

Pony arched an eyebrow. "What about Mogana?"

"We'll catch up with her," Vlad replied. "But our priority now is to prevent any more harm from happening."

The students helped to make sure Shikuma was securely held, so he couldn't escape or cause any more problems. Afterward, they hurried after Mogana, following her trail through the flooded wing of the aquarium. The mission to save Gang Orca was far from over…


The gift shop, during the times that this aquarium was active, was quite a sight to see. Merchandise would've filled this place up, racks upon racks of all kinds of memorabilia, from t-shirts to snow globes. It was all the usual fair one would find in a place like this. Or at least, it was. Now, any of the merch that was still on the shelf was moth-eaten and degraded as the years went by. The final group of students, lead by Present Mic himself, were making their way through the decaying merch station. See, the way this aquarium was built meant that they could basically travel backwards. The gift shop connected to a "Wonders of the Atlantic" section that would serve as the perfect finale for any visitors. Wasn't the intended way for people to start in the giftshop, but who was gonna tell them otherwise?

Reiko touched one of the few t-shirts that was still hanging on a rack, as if it was ready to be purchased, only to watch it crumble beneath her fingers.

"Not really sure what I was expecting," the hero-to-be muttered to herself.

"Pretty gross how they just left all this stuff behind. Couldn't they send a crew to clean this place out?" Kendo huffed.

"Nah. Places like this are ALWAYS gonna be left to suffer when they need some proper maintenance." Present Mic frowned, looking at some of the corroded merch.

"I dunno. This one spot is pretty sanitary..." Rin motioned over to a break room. He was right. Strangely enough, not a trace of dust. Looked well kept compared to the pigsty that was the other parts of the building.

"Out of place...hmm," Juzo hummed before he walked into the breakroom. He motioned for Rin to cover him, the exchange student happily obliging. He held out his gauntlets in front of him, ready to fire off a barrage of cutting scales at the first sign of trouble. The hero soon to be called Mudman looked over the room from top to bottom. He was expecting things to be a bit cleaner in here if the villains had been regularly using it, but it shouldn't be spotless. There should still be dust here, even in small amounts, but there was just nothing.

"Very out of place," Juzo said after running a finger across the countertop in the breakroom, "...I wonder..."

Mic frowned. "Jeez. Look at this place. It's a bit too sanitary. You could probably do a surgery in here."

"It's too 'Clorox' scented in here." Kendo gagged.

"Hmmm. Jin? I need some of your scales," Juzo said, quickly moving back to his classmate.

"Uh, why?" Rin questioned.

"Juzo, what are you-?" Reiko asked.

"Bear with me here," Juzo said, holding out his hand to Jin. Deciding not to really get into it too much, Jin played along with whatever plan Juzo was cooking up. The dragon-themed student handed over a decent sized handful of scales, perfect for what Juzo had in mind. He closed his hand around the scales and used his Quirk on them, softening them up to the point where they almost paste-like. With that, he tossed the scaly-paste on some of the pristine walls of the breakroom.

"Annnnd that's supposed to...?" Reiko tilted her head.

"Going out on a limb here and saying that our villains have a neat freak in their number. They might be hiding somewhere, probably waiting for us."

"And if they've got a cleaning fixation, messin' up something they've already cleaned to perfection might agitate them enough so they just come fight," Mic finished, "Alright, I can dig the plan."

"And if they don't, then we're just in the clear," Kendo added.

"If that's the case..." Reiko tapped the table, and made it move. It scraped across the floor, making a horrid noise as it did so. "Help me mess this place up."

"On it." Rin said, throwing some scales out. Mic and Kendo shared a look, and shrugged.

"When in Rome," Kendo quipped, enlarging her right hand to smash the ground.

She could hear them messing up the breakroom from her hiding spot. That horrible scraping sound, the floor cracking from a heavy hit, it was all just stacking. Her grip tightened on her broom, threatening to snap the wooden shaft in her hands.

Just ignore it, just ignore it. It doesn't bother me, it doesn't bother ME- the hidden villain thought, trying to keep her rage in check. And then she heard something else break.

NEVERMIND, IT BOTHERS ME! IT BOTHERS ME A LOT!

Zookeeper immediately popped out of her hiding spot- behind the fridge. Kicked it out of its spot, catching the group off guard. She walked out, dragging her mop out behind her and having a look of absolute murder in her eyes.

"I've done worse things in this room." She muttered, before spinning her mop around her body. She pointed a sharpened end at the group, like a spear ready to drain the body of its blood.

Present Mic smirked. "There you are." The hero said, starting to adjust his speaker system.

"Do you have any idea how long it took to get this room perfect?" Zookeeper growled.

"Not a clue! our sincerest apologies," Juzo taunted, adding in a mocking bow.

"...you just volunteered to go FIRST."

Juzo smirked, before he slammed his hands on the ground before him. It quickly liquified, catching the villainess off guard. Rei gasped, sinking deeper and deeper into the ground.

"I'm Mudman, by the way." Juzo smirked. "I'll be happy to make a mess if it means you go down."

"You're just giving me more reason to-" Rei threatened.

"But you won't get the chance to act, will YA?" Mic said, screaming on the last word to attack the Zookeeper with a sonic blast of his own. The other students all covered their ears in preparation, but Rei wasn't so lucky. The soundwaves slammed into her, knocking her back and splattering the softened ground all over the once spotless breakroom.

Rei looked psychotic now; how dare they muddle her little sanctuary? These freaks thought they could get away with such a crime!? Wrong. Her hands gripped the muddy ground, and started to produce her soap suds. "I'll clean you both up...right now!"

"That had to have sounded better in her head," Juzo rolled his eyes behind his mask.

Rei stood back up, and slammed her hands into the ground. A wave of suds washed across the ground, suddenly returning it to its normal state. Juzo gave a look of disbelief.

"Clean...Slate." Rei muttered, throwing blasts of suds at the students. They scattered, avoiding the blast.

"Her Quirk is...bubbles?!" Jin asked as he dodged out of the way of some of the bubbles.

"Or soap?" Reiko questioned.

Reiko levitated some materials towards Rei, but the woman quickly dodged the attack. She grabbed her broom, and threw it like a javelin. It narrowly missed Rin's head, sticking into a wall.

Reiko had to admit, that was an impressive throw, but she couldn't admire the athletic skill there for long. Rei had quickly closed the distance and landed a surprise punch to Reiko's side, making her stagger back. It was just the opening move to a combo of various jabs and kicks that came at the ghost-themed would-be hero. The second hit of the combo connected with her shoulder, making her stagger again, but the third whiffed. Reiko managed to duck under that one and land in a strike of her own. Rei growled and brought up her knee into Reiko's face, giving her an opening to grab her broom. She spun it in her hands before dodging a super-sized punch from Kendo.

Rei dodged under another quick backhand, before she grabbed Kendo's hand. "Clean clean..." Rei huffed, as soap suds started to work its way up Kendo's arm.

"The hell-?" Kendo muttered before she was tossed aside by Rei and slammed into a nearby wall. She groaned and tried to steady herself against it, get back up on her feet, but her hand slipped against the wall's surface. Rin moved in next and took aim with his gauntlets, firing off a barrage of razor-sharp scales as projectiles in a little super move he called Sprouting Scales. Rei took notice and spun her broom in front of her to block every scale as they raced towards her. They scuffed the wooden shaft but they didn't have enough force to break right through it.

Rei threw a blast of bubbles at Rin, slamming him against the wall. He grunted, rubbing his head. "Alright, lady..." He cursed, aiming his gauntlets. "Let's try this again-"

As he tried to fire, smoothed out scales shot out, before they dropped to the floor. "The hell!? Did you just waterlog my gauntlets?"

"My soap weakens whatever it touches...and cleans up messes made by other Quirks." Rei scoffed.

"Your Quirk is...basically being the best janitor in the world?" Reiko blinked.

"Cleanliness is important!" Rei fired back.

Kendo grunted, trying to shake the soap off her hand. "Irritating Quirk...I have a feeling everything's gonna slip past me."

"Correct. Physical attacks aren't that effective against me." Rei bragged.

Present Mic smirked. "And that's your downfall." He said, cranking up the volume on his speaker. He was ready to "YEAHHHHHHHHHH!" her into next week...but that small smirk on Rei's face told him she had another trick up her sleeve.

"Go on then. Hit me with your best shot," Rei tried to goad Mic into attacking.

Mic narrowed his eyes. Can her soap absorb sound somehow? No, no. That'd be stupid. He thought. Still. Reign it in. See what happens!

Mic turned his speaker down to a four, which was strong enough to cause skin to 'ripple'. He let out a brief "YEAH!" to test the waters, and Rei threw up a shield of bubbles that took the blow.

I get it- she's using her bubbles as soundproofing!

Rei launched another torrent of bubbles at the DJ hero, which he narrowly avoided. He tried launching another powerful attack, but yet again, she absorbed it.

"Shit." He muttered. That attack was louder than the last. For such a jokey power, it was obvious Rei had honed it to the highest degree- something she was very proud of.

How the hell do we beat her? This is a 5v1 and we're slipping... Present Mic grit his teeth. Poor choice of words, me.

Juzo, however...was looking at the battle from a different angle. Sure, physical attacks didn't work. And some sound attacks were useless. But she made it an effort to take out Rin first. What did that say?

Rin's scales are sharp...

While dodging another barrage of bubbles, Mic shouted over to Juzo. "Hey, Mudman! You seem like you're onto something. Share your thoughts!"

Juzo didn't take his eyes off Rei, who was now engaged in a fierce exchange with Kendo and Jin. "She's got a thing against Rin's scales, right?" he replied. "That means her Quirk must have its limits...and those bubbles can pop."

"And do we do that? She's impervious to all physical attacks." Reiko said.

"Not exactly," Juzo pointed out. "Have you ever heard of resonance frequency?"

"You think I haven't!?" Present Mic scoffed. "Kid, I'm a MASTER of sound! I'm insulted that you think I'd not know what resounding frequency is."

"Resonance." Juzo corrected him.

"Whatever." He rolled his eyes. "Just explain it for Emily."

"Resonance frequency is the natural shaking or vibration of an object." Juzo explained. "Like when you tap a glass and it makes that ringing noise."

"Okay, okay. How does that help US, though?" Reiko asked, levitating some panels from the ground to block some bubbles.

"Resonance can lead to excessive vibrations and stresses in a system, which can potentially cause damage or failure of the system. For example, if a bridge is excited by high winds at its resonance frequency, the vibrations can rapidly escalate and cause the bridge to collapse." Juzo continued. "So...if we can find the resonance of those bubbles..."

"We can pop them and get a clear shot!" Present Mic grinned. "I like it."

"Gotta time it right...and figure out what it is, exactly." Juzo said.

Reiko manipulated the panels to block Rei's attacks, Present Mic seized the opportunity to implement Juzo's strategy. Adjusting the settings on his speaker system, he began emitting various frequencies, carefully experimenting to pinpoint the resonance frequency that would disrupt Rei's soap bubbles.

Rei scowled, and indeed, she unleashed another torrent of bubbles toward the heroes. However, this time, Mic's adjustments began to bear fruit. Before the bubbles could hit the remaining heroes, the speakers emitted a sharp and high-pitched frequency. The bubbles started vibrating violently, before they popped.

Rin's eyes widened. "What!?"

With the soap bubbles neutralized, Rei found herself exposed and vulnerable. Seeing the opportunity, Reiko took immediate action. She swiftly manipulated the objects around her and sent them flying towards Rei. Various objects crashed into her, sending her flying through the wall and into the dust covered gift shop.

Present Mic flicked his nose. "Sorry about that...but you sorta forced our hand!"

Rei smiled as her bubbles rippled from the sound blast, leaving herself totally unharmed. Well, that was before a cabinet door was ripped off its hinges and struck her in the head, courtesy of Reiko. The poltergeist hero smirked behind her mask before throwing two more cabinet doors at the cleaning villain. She couldn't do much without dropping her soundproof bubble shield, leaving Rei open to the projectiles. Both doors slammed into Rei and sent her flying out of the room, knocking her into one of the shelves outside. The shelf and all its moth-eaten merchandise fell down on her.

"I...hate...being...dirty..." Rei hissed, before slamming her hands on the ground. Soap started to clean the surrounding areas, destroying anything in its path and making the ground slippery to stand on.

Reiko brought around the cabinets again, trying to break Rei's focus and hit her again.

Rei yelled, before launching her bubble surge towards the cabinets. They were instead 'shredded' into nothing.

"What-?!" Reiko gasped.

"Her soap's gotten so potent it's...straight up cleaning things to nothingness! She won't be able to do that...unless..." Present Mic paused, before grimacing.

"You seriously felt so threatened by a bunch of kids that you had to break out the Trigger, didn't you!?"

"If it helps...I actually took it before you showed up. I thought a bunch of Pros would be coming! We did kidnap the Number 10 Pro, after all! The version I took just takes a few minutes to kick in," Rei admitted.

Present Mic grit his teeth. "Still pretty worthless...especially when I do this!" Present Mic let loose another 'resonant' scream, popping all of her bubbles again.

The Zookeeper quickly brought up her soundproof shield to protect herself from the sonic scream again. Just as before though, that move left her open for flanking maneuvers. This time, with aid from Reiko, Kendo had gotten back on her feet and charged towards the villainess from the right, fist enlarged and ready to strike. Rin skidded to a stop on her left and took aim with his gauntlets, readying another salvo of scales. Finally, Juzo had softened up the ground and swam through it, making a beeline for the villain. They had her. Juzo was the first to emerge landing a powerful uppercut to the cleaning villain's chin, knocking her back. He then bounced off her chest, opening her up for the giant right hook from Kendo. Battle Fist's giant fist smashed into Zookeeper and sent her flying. That was when Rin took the chance to open fire, his scales cutting through the air and barraging Rei while she was still flying through the air.

The Zookeeper SCREAMED, unleashing a stranger bubble- this one had a multitude of bubbles inside of it.

"Pop this one, and unleash a whole horde! Wanna take that chance!?"

"Don't need to. Didn't you make them soundproof?" Mic asked.

"I-!" Rei's eyes widened in realization. Mic just smirked before he unleashed one final sonic "YEAH!" that slammed her into the wall, cratering it. She tried to focus on the bubble, make it pop, but the sound of Mic's yell filled her ears, making it impossible.

"YOU-!" Rei screamed, her yells deafened by Present Mic's screams. "YOU BASTARD!"

And that was the last thing she said before the wall completely collapsed from the sonic blast. Rubble and dust settled in the gift shop as the sonic screams died down. The giant grenade bubble Rei had summoned up had faded away, the Quirk's user having been shouted into unconsciousness.

Kendo blinked. "...wow. You're a lot...more powerful than we give you credit for."

"Beware the silly ones!" Present Mic joked, before walking over to Rei. He slammed his foot on her chest, and leaned in. "Now! Where's Orca?"

"You...you won't...find him in time," Rei smirked, "The Curator's...the Curator's almost ready."

"Ready? Ready for what!?" Present Mic demanded. "Better tell me now...because I'd hate to pop your eardrums like grapes at close range."

"He's going...to make everyone like him. An aquatic mutant."

Mic made a face. "Well, that's just stupid. Sounds like something a half cocked, half brained, half faced loser would concoct."

"What did you just-!?" Rei cursed, before Present Mic pressed his boot down into her chest. She was about to coat his legs in those dissolving bubbles...but she started to cough and hack, like she was about to spit up a lung.

"You're about to go into withdrawl. Trigger's great...but at what cost?" Mic sighed, as Rei started to feel...dehydrated, at the lack of some better words.

"What...what are you-?!" Rei hissed.

"The Trigger you used. Did you ever wonder where it came from? Certain brands of the stuff last so much less time than normal. And it looks like you got unlucky."

"The Boss...synthesized his own strain..." Rei coughed.

Present Mic's expression changed. "Please tell me he tested it first, right?"

Rei didn't respond.

"Right!?"

Rei coughed more and more and more...and Mic closed his eyes.

"Goddamn it..." He muttered.

"Do...do we need to get her to a doctor?" Kendo asked.

"I don't even know if we have enough time for that." Mic admitted. "Untested Trigger is a lot more dangerous that the street stuff. And given the fact she's coughing up blood...there's a chance the 'gland' she uses to make the soap ruptured from the substance."

"Meaning..."

"She's cleaning her own insides." Mic said.

"What?!"

"W-wait...n-no...no, no, no. That...that wasn't part of the-!" Rei coughed, "Am I...am I gonna-?!"

"I don't know. Unless you have a phone that works-" Present Mic said, as Rei continued coughing.

"The office." She gasped. "My office! The landline still works..."

"Where's your office?!" Rin asked.

"Back! Back of-!" Rei couldn't finish her sentence. She wasn't really coughing, more just talking and spilling blood from her mouth. Choking on her own blood.

"Back of-?" Rin panicked, rushing back to try and find the phone.

"STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE!" Rei screamed. It was starting to hit her, that horrible internal burning feeling. Rei began to hyperventilate, and that just made Rin run faster.

He made a dash for the back of the store while Mic tried to keep Rei from thrashing around. Rin easily made his way to the office in the back and found the landline, thankfully just in time. He quickly picked it up and called in some medics.

"Please! We're at the old aquarium, at the edge of town- bring heroes! Call UA! This is ALSO a kidnapping situation! The villains have Gang Orca! I repeat!" Rin yelled.


While all the other fights were taking place, the students giving their all to fight their way to him, Gang Orca was dragged into the room where the Curator had set up everything. One of Innsmouth's brothers was in here as well. Instead of fighting with his cephalopod family, he'd been held back to work as tech support along with Dholak.

"Everything set up on your end?" the squid-engineer asked.

"All good here," the crab mutant confirmed.

Both of the surprising tech experts were working atop scaffolding surrounding a massive cylindrical construct.

"This is your finest work?" Gang Orca scoffed. "Looks like a bunch of scrap."

"Years ago, Doctor Animo made a DNA bomb that he hooked up to a nuclear reactor. Hypothetically, when detonated, it would spread into the atmosphere and "de-evolutionize" the world." Isana explained.

"I notice the use of hypothetically in there. That implies Tennyson kicked his ass before it went into fruition." Gang Orca said.

"He did, as crude as you make it sound. But with some simple modifications, the DNA Bomb has been remodeled...into a Trigger Bomb. With it, and the amount of modified Trigger I've pumped into it, the entire country will be converted into aquatic-based mutants. Once Japan is taken care of, I'll recreate the bomb and repeat the process for the rest of the world," the Curator grinned.

"That's sick- think about the complications country wide!" Gang Orca yelled.

"What, you have empathy for the freaks that mock us? Pathetic." Isana scoffed.

"Empathy for the-?! They're not freaks, Isana! They're people!"

"And SO ARE WE! But can they accept that?! No! They've hated for no reason our entire lives! They chose to hate us. But now...now I'm not giving them a choice. They'll live like us and if they can't handle their oh so precious pure human form being ripped away from them...no one will mess bigots in a new world," Isana ranted.

"You're insane..." Kugo muttered.

"This is the part where I say 'I prefer the term visionary.' Just to complete the cliché. You really need to get better material..."

"What happened? What happened to you after I left?" Kugo asked. "I didn't turn you guys in...what fueled this fire?"

"This is what happens when you don't keep in contact, Kugo..." Isana sighed, "Part of me even wonders if you've earned an explanation...but the majority says 'He's an old friend. He deserves that much.' That little girl and Nighteye weren't the only ones affected by Overhaul. Did you know that, sometime after you left, I actually met the man? At a bar of all places. Interesting conversationalist, I'll say that..."

"So, what? Deal go bad? Did he insult your pride?" Kugo inquired.

"...he killed me."

"Wha...what?"

"He killed me. I must've said something he didn't quite like. One minute we're talking...the next, my blood's splattered over the counter and wall like someone just threw a bucket of paint everywhere," Isana said, "I was dead. And then he brought me back."

Kugo grunted. He'd heard from Fat Gum a similar story, about one of his workers. Rumor was that guy escaped with the League.

"Do you know what its like to die? Over and over again, Kugo? It's painful." Isana said.

"Isana...I cannot imagine what that is like, but that's no-"

"I never finished Kugo!" Isana yelled, "...apologies. A slight side effect of a cycle of death and rebirth is a bit more of a...hair trigger temper. I'm usually better at keeping it under control."

"Anyways...after death, I started to concoct some way...to overwrite his Quirk. To make him suffer like I did. When I heard about his stupid Quirk erasing bullets, I nearly scrapped the whole thing...but then he had to go and get caught." Isana sighed.

"You sound...disappointed," Kugo said.

"Only a little. It means he can't really suffer through what I had originally intended. But his capture did breathe life back into my experiments..."

"So, now you're crazy and trying to turn the world into sea life. How totally reasonable." Kugo frowned.

"You don't need to agree with me, Kugo. Honestly, I wasn't expecting you to. I just wanted you here to watch."

"...I'm sorry."

"Too late for that-"

"I'm sorry I forced you to become this."

"...like I said, Gang Orca," Isana continued, bringing up his watch and seeing that systems were green across the board, "Too late for that."

"Are you going to activate it now?" Gang Orca asked.

Isana paused. "No. First...I'm gonna take care of the brats stupid enough to follow us here."

Chapter 145: Protagonists

Chapter Text

Next week: more internships, and set up to a 'big' finale to this First Year!

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Mogana's warpath hadn't stopped once she left that building. Her mind was set on saving Gang Orca and kicking the ass of this Curator guy. Unfortunately, that singular drive meant she was going in half cocked. She didn't really have a plan beyond smashing the Curator into a wall and saving Orca. It felt very similar to a certain other student's plans before they learned how to reign in their explosions.

"Mogana, wait!" Tetsutetsu called out. The flooded Amazon-themed wing was now long behind them which only let Mogana move even quicker towards her goal. Shikuma was still restrained back in the flooded wing, but Kosei was still just a little concerned about that sharkman breaking free for another round. But his worries were drowned out when he heard...the whirring blades of a helicopter?

"Do you guys hear that too?" Kosei asked.

"Someone must have gotten a signal," Vlad rationalized. "And called for medical support."

"Great! We have backup!" Pony beamed.

"Still not waiting for them!" Mogana called out.

"Wait, what if the injured party is one of ours?" Vlad yelled.

"That's your school's issue!" Mogana snapped. "Not mine!'

"You can't just pick and choose who you help!" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"I know! But it's my boss!" Mogana yelled. "I need him!"

"Mogana!" Vlad yelled, freezing the swim ace in her tracks, "I understand your connection to him. In a way, this is personal for you, but Tetsutetsu is right. You don't have the luxury of picking and choosing. Gang Orca's tough enough to survive whatever these villains throw his way."

"I know! But...what if he isn't this time!?" Mogana yelled. The others shared a strange look, not really sure what she meant.

"Ever since Kamino, I've realized heroes aren't invincible. I saw it with Star fighting Crimson King during my summer and I just thought Gang Orca would be an exception! I just...I need him around." Mogana explained.

"This isn't just a money thing like you're saying. You're genuinely scared for him," Monoma said, fully understanding the swimmer's rush.

"He's...the closest thing I have to an adult that's actually in my life." Mogana admitted.

Monoma took a deep breath. "He'd want you to slow down before getting yourself caught and mutated like that shark bear guy."

"But what if-"

"If they wanted him dead or mutated, then why are they sending people out to stop us? If he was mutated, why not send him out to freak us out, demoralize us? If they wanted him dead then why are they putting so much effort into keeping us out. He's alive. They want him alive to...gloat, maybe. I know this seems a bit like a rant but the point is we still have a chance to save him."

"Woah...Monoma," Tetsutetsu began, "That was..."

"Surprisingly insightful. Kendo might not believe us if we tell her," Pony finished.

"Don't act that surprised," Monoma said.

Vlad smirked. Kid's barely been in the hero business for a year, and yet he's talking like a veteran. Guess working with Nighteye really sorted him out.

"Let's just play it smart." Monoma said. "We need a good plan."

"When did you get so...professional?" Mogana asked.

"When you have a good teacher, things really tend to stick."

"So! What're we thinking?" Tetsutetsu asked, "Full frontal assault's not gonna really work is it?"

"Probably not," Mogana answered, "We need something else."

"He's gonna focus on the power types first, so we need some of the more supportive members to go and free Gang Orca." Monoma guessed. "For a good distraction. He'll pay extra attention if his sidekick is with them."

"So me and Mogana take center stage then? Keep the boss' attention on us while you guys go save Orca?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"What about the others?" Pony asked, "Kendo, Shishida. They'll be out of the loop."

"I'll be the messenger." Monoma said.

"Just you? But you're not fast enough to get to them all in time and none of us have a speed Quirk," Mogana pointed out.

"You'll be shocked at how fast I can move." Monoma smirked.

"Track team relay champ." Tetsutetsu recalled. "I remember you bragged about that."

"And all that running you did during the summer camp," Pony added.

"Seriously?" Mogana asked.

"You'd learn a lot more about us if you actually asked," Monoma said, "but time and place for that."

"Fine."

"I'd also like to know who got injured...and if it's one of ours." Vlad grimaced.

"I'll find that out first!" Monoma saluted. "So, this plan a go?"

"It is," Vlad nodded, readying his gauntlets for combat.

"Get back here as soon as you can," Mogana said, "I will tax you if you're late."

"I can't tell if that's a joke or not," Monoma smirked before he turned and bolted. He tapped Kosei on the shoulder as he went, borrowing his Solid Air Quirk again to traverse over the waters of the flooded wing.

"Alrigh, so, there's that. I'll go with Pony to save Mr. Orca." Kosei said.

"And I'll be happy to help bust the Curator, sir! Iron and blood are TANGENTIALLY related after all!" Tetsutetsu grinned.

"And while I can't swim on land...I can shout really loud." Mogana noted. "So, there's that."

"Alright, let's this started!" the iron-clad hero-to-be smirked and pounded his knuckles together, the metal on metal contact sending sparks flying off his hands.


The Curator stood at the bottom of several sets of stairs that broke up row upon row of old and decayed seats, once used by guests who were ready to see the big show. The villain's hands rested atop his cane's head as he patiently waited. Behind him was the large now-drained pool that would've been used once for various aquatic shows, mainly dolphin or seal performances so that they could show off their tricks. Now, it was the workshop in which his grand plan would be completed. He might not have liked the term "villain" but even he had to admit that he had the dramatic tendencies of one.

"Any...moment now," Isana muttered to himself.

Suddenly, the doors were busted down. Isana looked up to see Tetsutetsu, Vlad and Mogana, walking through the wrecked door frame.

"Knock knock." Mogana said dryly, making Isana smirk.

"So, you're the brat he's taken a liking to." Isana bemused. "Unfortunately, I don't think you look like much."

Mogana squinted. "Says the man hiding half his mug behind a giant metal mask."

"Yes well, even I admit it's not exactly a...pretty sight," Isana shrugged.

"Wow, weird day when the villains trash talk themselves," Tetsutetsu scoffed.

"Trash talk? No. Simple fact. Just as it is a simple fact that metal, blood, and...whatever your Quirk may be," the villain motioned to Mogana, "won't be enough to stop me. Metal rusts and blood dries."

"Oh? Not sure about me? Well how well do you think you'll hold up to sound?" Mogana asked before starting things off with a sonic scream. The intellectual villain leapt over the soundwave, cane still in hand, and landed expertly on the edge of the pool, perfectly balancing himself there.

"Metal rusts, blood dries, and sound fades," Isana finished his threat.

Tetsutetsu grimaced. "Great. He's annoying about his power."

"Oh, no no no...my power is a last resort." Isana corrected. "But please, entertain me."

"Want a show? Alright then!" Tetsutetsu slammed his fists together again before rushing in to meet Isana in combat. The Curator smirked behind his mark and activated one of the many functions of his cane. He flipped it in his hand and, from the end, a stream of freezing energy fired out. The iron-clad brawler dodged out of the way as a portion of the seats were caught up in a frigid explosion. Mogana and Vlad moved in as well, forcing Isana to split his aim between three targets. Freezing blasts went off everywhere, forcing the heroes to keep moving, but eventually the barrage of ice stopped when Tetsutetsu managed to close the distance. He reared back his fist and threw a punch, only for Isana to bring up his cane and block it. The Curator huffed and drew his weapon back before jabbing the student in the gut and cracking him in the back of the head with a follow up strike.

"If it's a close quarters fight you want, then en garde," Isana smirked.

"A regular Torchwick." Vlad muttered.

Tetsutetsu got back up, unfazed. "Oh, you really wanna fight me like this? The thing I'm the best at?" The iron clad lad swung his steel arms into both sides of the opponent's body, making Isana's arms crack in pain. Isana yelled, before Tetsutetsu kicked him in the chest, knocking him down.

"Not that tough are ya?!" Tetsutetsu goaded. Instead of a response, Isana simply struck at the hero-to-be's legs, sweeping his cane out and knocking the student's feet out from under him. The Curator leapt up to try and strike at Tetsutetsu again, but this time, a quick-drying blood projectile slammed into his shoulder and made him stagger. Isana looked behind him to see Vlad taking aim for another shot.

Vlad cupped his hands, releasing another dry projectile, an arrow. This time, it found its mark in Inasa's shoulder.

"FUCK!" Inasa yelled, clutching his shoulder in pain.

Despite Inasa's boastful talk, Vlad couldn't help but think he looked feeble without his quirk, almost like attacking an ordinary citizen.

"Hey! Get low!" Mogana shouted, charging ahead. Tetsutetsu, instinctively, crouched down and presented his back as a platform for her. Mogana swiftly ascended his back, delivering a brutal axe kick to Inasa's exposed head. The impact was devastating.

The strike was enough to break Isana's balance and sent him falling over the side. He thudded to the bottom of the empty pool and groaned, getting up and quickly inspecting his mask. He could feel a crack snake its way across the surface, but it wasn't too compromising.

Mogana landed, reared back, and let loose a terrible scream that just made the crack worse and worse.

The only reason she let up was because she was knocked away by a dropkick from the side. Dholak smirked and readied his crab legs for the fight, their ends sharpened to dangerous points.

"Dholak-" Isana began.

"Don't worry. Everything's set. Just need to get rid of the brats," the crab man nodded.

Mogana tumbled to the ground, but quickly got back up. She rushed back into battle, getting right in Dholak's face. She then struck her opponent with a flurry of kicks, each one stronger than the last.

Her speed with her legs...must come from all that damn swimming!

Isana shook away the stunned feeling that Mogana's screaming left him with and flipped his cane in his hand again. He took aim with the cane's head and fired off a sonic blast of his own. The frequency was different from Mogana's own so she could actually hear it before it slammed into her, giving Dholak an opening. He rushed in and began to slice at her with his crab legs. The only reason Mogana was able to move again was because Vlad and Tetsutetsu jumped in to distract the Curator. The villain dueled the two heroes with his cane, striking them with quick and precise attacks as if the cane was a rapier.

Mogana grunted. I really gotta see if I can upgrade with some armor. She thought. But it's costly. Same with a hospital bill…

She grimaced. Okay. Try not to get slashed or given a nasty case of tinnitus. Mogana zeroed in on the cane. And steal that.

"Eyes on me, screamer!" Dholak taunted, bringing down two of his crab legs to try and impale the swimming ace. She ducked out of the way and let the crustacean appendages stab into the tiles on the wall. A few quick jabs connected to the crab villain's side before the swimming ace was forced back by a slash from one of the still free legs. Dholaks wrenched the other two natural weapons out of the wall and rushed her with a mad flurry of slashes.

Mogana was essentially running at this point. This is exactly why she wanted to work with Gang Orca. For the workout. Compared to her other classmates, she had a very basic power and it was situational. Hell, that's why she had to embarrassingly put in a request to have Medaka assist her during the License exam. So this would be the proof to herself and to the others that she'd adapted.

Mogana let the idiot chase her near a wall. Just as Dholak was about to slash her, the swimmer leapt over the strike, ran up the wall, flipped off of it and slammed her foot into his ugly mug.

"What the-?" Dholak managed to say before Moganna's kick connected with his crustacean visage. The shell around his face let out an audible crack from the impact.

Gang Orca helped me hone these limbs into weapons. Mogana thought, landing before throwing a punch to the crab villain's face, making the crack worse.

"GAH! What the SHIT?!" Dholak hissed, a hand moving to cover up the crack. His crab legs lashed out violently and randomly, just trying to keep her away from him.

Mogana kept throwing out punches and kicks, shattering his body's armor piece by piece. I never saw the appeal of eating crab... She mused, before landing one final blow.

With one final, powerful kick, Mogana launched Dholak off his feet and into the wall. The crab villain slammed and bounced off the tiles, thudding to the floor, already unconscious by the time his face hit the floor.

Mogana smirked. "Sorry, crabcake. Nothing personal." She said, before turning to go help Tetsu and Vlad.

"It feels...personal. Very…personal," Dholak whimpered.


Kosei and Pony snuck around back- they figured Gang Orca was hidden in a very ironic location. The 'help' desk.

Classic.

"This place looks like it's been seriously cleaned out." Kosei said, noting the lack of desks or chairs.

"Probably something they did when they first moved in," Pony said, investigating any potential hiding spot.

Kosei began tracing the wall. "Maybe there's a secret entrance or something. He seems like the type to-"

"Hey, he's in here!" Pony announced, walking into what looked like a massive storage unit.

"Oh he does the most boring version of it," Kosei rolled his eyes, following Pony inside.

"Mr. Orca!" Pony called out.

"Wait, stop!" Orca called out. The third of Innsmouth's siblings had set himself up as a kind of trap. He camouflaged himself against the wall by the door, his own lightning gun aimed right at Pony's head. There was just one problem in his plan. Pony herself. She smirked and then landed a spin-kick to the cephalopod criminal's gut, making him double over in pain. The surprise made him drop his lightning gun on the floor of the storage unit. With him stunned, Pony finished off her would-be ambusher by headbutting him in the face.

Kosei picked up the gun, and whistled. "Gonna be taking this in for evidence."

Pony began to cut Gang Orca free by using her horns to break his shackles. "Are you okay? You need water?"

"Some water...would be nice," Orca admitted.

Kosei pulled out a water bottle from his pocket. "Here. It's from the game, so it's not much, but..."

Gang Orca snatched it. "I'll take what I can get right now." Gang Orca pulled the quarter full bottle on his head, and gave a sigh of relief.

"Not hurt are you?" Pony asked.

"No. Isana called it a 'courtesy.'"

"Great, he knows not to-...wait, what kind of villain name is-?" Kosei asked.

"It's not his villain name. It's his real name. I...know him. Knew him, I should say," Orca explained.

"Explain it later. Vlad might need our help; they're taking this Curator idiot head on!" Pony said.

"He's what?!" Orca yelled before taking off at breakneck speed to join the fight.

"H-hey! Slow down!" Pony yelled, chasing after him.


Isana ducked under another punch from Vlad, quickly jutting out and striking the blood hero with his cane head. A quick burst of sound knocked the Pro away, just in time for him to block another punch from Tetsutetsu. The metal punch sparked against the cane, but a blast of sound knocked the Curator back as well, courtesy of Mogana.

"Dholak...you took him down," Isana hissed.

"Unconscious. But yes, he's out of the game," Mogana confirmed.

Inasa growled. "You're his pride and joy sidekick...what, you looking for a replacement dad? Someone to fill a void you never had?"

Mogana's pupils shrank in anger. "You...really don't know when to shut up, do you?"

"Hah...sometimes," the Curator chuckled. He was about to jump back into the fray, but then everyone heard more of the doors to the show room get thrown open.

"Did someone call for back-up?" Monoma asked triumphantly.

Mogana didn't turn around. "As long as none of them hold me back, I'm fine with it." She cracked her knuckles, and took off her glasses- the girl meant business.

"Fine then...fine. Come and get me, you 'holier than thou' brats!" Isana challenged.

"I resent that!" Shiozaki countered, jabbing some of her vines into the floor and sending them out towards Isana. He dodged out of the way before the vines erupted from out of the ground to try and ensnare him.

Pieces of Setsuna's flew at the mastermind, trying to restrain him- best they could do was disarm him. But Inasa was prepared, as he reached into his coat pocket and pulled out another weapon- a modified fire arm. He began firing blasts of sonic energy from it, causing the groups to scatter and separate.

Shihai snuck into the shadows, snaking his way over to the criminal, with the others acting as a distraction.

With his attention on trying to gun down the others, Isana was taken completely by surprise when the shadows beneath him came alive and smacked the sonic gun away from him. Shihai smirked and landed a quick kick to the Curator's chest, knocking him back into a combined barrage of projectiles from Rin's scales and Yui's objects fired off by Shoda's Second Impact.

"What the hell is with these kids-" Inasa cursed, before Kendo clapped with her massive hands, the force causing him to fly backwards.

Instead of hitting a wall, Isana found himself bumping into a very familiar figure. He looked up and saw Gang Orca's very displeased visage glaring daggers back down at him.

"Oh...oh, those clever bastards," the Curator hissed.

Gang Orca said nothing and grabbed Isana's head. "This is for threatening my sidekick and dragging these kids into OUR affairs." Kugo cursed him out, before smashing his face into a wall.

The impact cracked the villain's metal mask even further as he went limp in Kugo's grip. The Killer Whale hero let go of the madman and let him slump to the floor, sure he was down for the count.

Kugo frowned. "It's my fault for sending you down this path...but it wasn't mine that your ambitions got darker and darker." Kugo brushed off his suit, and walked back over to the kids.

"Sir!" Mogana yelled.

"Mogana. Are all of you alright?"

"We're all fine, yeah. A few bruises maybe, but nothing severe," Monoma answered.

"What about all the ambulances? What's that about?" Vlad asked, concerned.

"Villain used some homebrewed trigger." Kendo said. "Present MIc is handling it. Never seen the guy so...focused."

"He always despised the drug trade, almost to a personal degree," Kugo admitted.

"So, is that it?" Mogana asked. "Story over? We can go home?"

"Hopefully." Kugo sighed. "Again, I apologized for dragging you all into this petty squabble between him and I. If we were alone...it'd be a different story."

As they were about to turn and leave though, Orca heard Isana get back up. The Killer Whale hero turned to face his old friend as he pulled himself back onto his feet.

"...you never knew when to quit. Even back then," Kugo sighed.

"And you...quit too soon," Isana hissed between labored breaths. Hearing him back up, all the students turned to face the villain, ready for a round two. The Curator looked across the assembled heroes and grimaced behind his mask. Numbers were quite the advantage, even when he relied on his Quirk. But...

Kugo narrowed his eyes upon seeing the state of his old friend and he realized that this might actually be worse than if he was just getting up for a normal second go.

"Isana, it's over. You need to-" Kugo began, trying to deescalate the situation before the fuse reached its end.

"Need? NEED?! I don't need to listen to YOU, Kugo! Lack of ambition, of commitment...and they REWARD YOU FOR IT! Spineless! Pathetic! All of them!" Isana rambled, his one visible eye wide with range.

"Yeah, yeah, if you're gonna throw a tantrum about losing," Kosei taunted.

"Mr. Tsuburaba...don't-" Kugo began.

"Why? He's just the tech guy, isn't he?"

"Just...the tech guy?" Isana started laughing, a hand moving up to his mask, "My intelligence is important...but it is not my Quirk. THIS IS!" His fingers curled down on the rim of his mask before he violently tore it off. The metal plates covering the other side of his face clattered to the ground, revealing the horror of Isana's Quirk to all the students assembled. Usually, mutant Quirks are very simple when it comes to biological integration. Take Tsuyu or even Gang Orca himself as examples. For the most part, they are simply humans with animalistic features though in Orca's case the features are more prominent. The problem with Isana's Quirk was that it wasn't quite as neatly part of his biology. While the right side of Isana's face was completely normal, there was a clean divide between the human and the Quirk-influenced part. In an almost Two-Face like visage, the left side of Isana's face sported a sharp-fanged, toothy maw instead of a normal mouth, his eye was much larger with a red pupil looking out at the assembled students. What hair he sported on that side was a stark white in contrast to the black hair on his human half and the blue skin of his mutated facial features.

"That's..." Mogana cringed a bit.

"Unsettling? Disgusting? Freakish? All words I've heard before from people like you. So high and mighty with your more conventional powers. Why else do you think I'm WORKING ON THIS?! If everyone's a mutant, then NO ONE IS! No one's a FREAK anymore! No more CRC, no more heteromorph prejudice! Everything becomes PERFECT!" the scientist bellowed. What made things worse though was the villain's voice. It was...changing. Without the metallic mask the students thought that maybe he'd sound normal, but now they heard his voice getting deeper, almost matching a growl.

"Isana, NO!" Orca warned.

"You think you're so high and mighty, Kugo. All that hatred just vanished for you once you became a PRO," Isana growled, his arms and the rest of his body beginning to bulge and pulsate, putting everyone else on edge.

"You think...you're a symbol? For equality?! YOU'RE WRONG! AND THAT SANCTIMONIOUS SHIT JUST PISSES ME OFF!" the villain yelled.

"Take him!" Tetsutetsu yelled, charging in with Togaru. Fist and blade raced in towards the villainous scientist, only for them to suddenly be smacked aside by a massive tail. Isana had grown a massive tail as his body continued to change. The blue skin of his disfigured left side began to spread all over his body, his remaining eye shifting to the same size and color as the other. His muscles grew and expanded, tearing apart his coat and pants in a Hulk-like transformation. The Curator slammed one of his growing fists into the ground as he doubled over. His face contorted and stretched out into a more boxy and elongated shape.

"What...what's his Quirk?!" Kendo asked.

"...Whale," Kugo answered.

Isana stomped onto the floor of the drain tank, the tile shattering underfoot. Now, he was a towering monster with the traits of a sperm whale, clad only in the tatters of his coat and pants, now more like ripped shorts. Isana roared, looking down at the kids who dared try to stop him.

"That's...fair," Tetsutetsu groaned, his sarcastic tone lost to the stinging pain, helping Togaru back to his feet.

"NOW. I. CRUSH. YOU!" Isana roared. Seafoam gathered in his mouth before he fired off a torrent of water like a beam, scattering the group of assembled students and Pros. Rin started things off by strafing around the giant whale man, firing off his scales from his gauntlets. It only served as an annoyance to the lumbering aquatic behemoth. The now-brutish Isana turned and brought down a massive fist on where Rin had been, aiming to smash him, but his new size reduced his speed. The scaled hero dodged out of the way easily and fired off a barrage of scales at the massive whale's eye. Isana roared out in pain, the hit providing an opening for a combo from Reiko and Awase.

The hero-to-be known as Emily sent her Welder classmate a slew of varying objects from around the stage. Along with various pieces of industrial pipe, Awase built a restraint on Isana's tail to keep it in place. The cetacean criminal regained his composure just in time for Shishida and Kendo to land a combined strike to Isana's gut. He doubled over from the punch, but he quickly swept aside the two students before flexing and freeing his tail from Awase's restraint. The whale's tail rose up into the air to try and flatten Awase, but vines wrapped around his waist and pulled him out of the way.

"Thanks!" Awase beamed.

"Keep your focus on this, fiend!" Shiozaki advised.

"FIEND?!" Isana growled. He spun around to face the plant hero, striking at anyone near him just by adjusting his position.

"CLICK SOUND!" the Curator bellowed before he snapped his jaw shut like a steel trap. He then opened his maw again and let out a loud and echoing "click" sound.

...

Monoma couldn't really explain what happened next. His body didn't register anything- just the cold concrete below him, and the pain slowly registering throughout his body. His head ached, and his ears were ringing.

And the room was destroyed. Like a hurricane manifested inside.

The Curator smirked as he looked at all those caught in the blast of his soundwave. Shiozaki, Awase, Mogana, Monoma, everyone was hit by the special move. There was only one person still standing.

"Feels fitting...that it's just you and me at the final bout," Orca said, completely unaffected by the Click Sound. Isana should've remembered that, honestly, but in this form, his rage really took over.

Monoma couldn't hear what the two were saying. His brain was pounding in his head, dazed and possibly concussed. He was honestly going to lie here and try to recover. The others were kind of spent, and Gang Orca could probably take him if he tanked the blast-

But he saw Mogana getting up.

The Curator looked to the sidekick, his eyes widening in surprise. That...that shouldn't be possible. For Kugo, it made sense why he was immune. His Quirk was whale-based as well, and Click Sound was just an enhanced version of a whale's own natural sonar. It was the same principle behind the Orca Cry. But Mogana? Yes, her Quirk was sound based from what he could tell, but it worked completely differently!

"Mogana?" Orca asked.

Mogana stood up, not fully registering his words. "You...you need...my help..." She muttered, voice barely higher than a whisper.

She's not really up, Isana thought to himself, She's just fighting harder than the others. Still affected, just a little less.

"Mogana, I can take him," Orca argued, "You need to-"

"No," Mogana countered, cutting off her boss.

Monoma grit his teeth. She's crazy! She can't take that thing on alone-!

This situation felt oddly familiar to him. This situation, this need to stand up for someone who's fought so hard...

This was just the summer camp.

And Mogana was...

Monoma forced himself up, pain still searing.

Every muscle in his body stung and burned with every minute amount of effort he put forth, but he ignored all of that pain. He would not let the summer camp repeat itself right in front of him. Isana was taken aback when he see the copying hero-to-be stand as well. That made even less sense than Mogana doing it!

Kendo grunted as she watched Monoma stand up. Don't you dare do something stupid to get yourself killed-! She cursed, standing back up.

"What...?! How?! You should all be paralyzed!" Isana bellowed.

Willpower.

A moment of valor shines brightest against a backdrop of despair!

Adversity can foster hope and resilience.

A moment of clarity in the eye of the storm!

Anger is power. Unleash it!

Many fall in the face of chaos... but not this one. Not today!

Isana had made a lot of kids angry and afraid today. More and more heads popped back up, hurting and still not able to process the pain all that great- some had blood leaking from their ears, or from cuts and scrapes...but they were standing because someone else was standing. A reverse domino effect...

"Fine...just gonna knock you back down ANYWAY! CLICK-!" Isana quickly closed his jaw again, readying another sonic attack.

Gang Orca reared his fist back, and rushed forward- he slammed a brutal uppercut into Isana's jaw, doing DEVASTATING damage. Isana felt his head snap back as he stumbled backwards, trying to regain his footing. He could feel blood dripping down his chin...

"That's my counterattack." Kugo grinned. "Can you handle the others?"

Isana blinked a few times, too stunned for words before he lowered his head again to cough up some blood from the interrupted attack. The Curator narrowed his eyes and let out a powerful, bellowing roar before he brought both of his own fists down towards the Pro, but neither attack connected. Instead, Shishida and Tetsutetsu caught both of the fists, the impact causing a shockwave of air to tear echo out. Isana looked between the two students, only to be blindsided by a palm strike to the chest, courtesy of Kendo's massive fist.

Isana yelled, opening his maw to the world. Wrong move. Vines suddenly forced his mouth open, as Kinoko began spraying his body all over. Mushrooms immediately started growing all over him, suffocating him from the inside out. Glue stuck his feet in place, so he couldn't move.

Isana's eyes went wide as he could feel the mushrooms growing in his throat. His tail swung about, trying to smack aside any of the other 1-B students near by. The only problem with that move was that several industrial pipes suddenly formed around the extra appendage, seemingly assembled in the blink of an eye. The whale man blinked, stunned by the speed of Reiko and Awase. But it didn't matter. He could just force his way out of this trap like he did before, or he would've if the ground beneath the pipes didn't turn to mud and begin to swallow up the bars.

All the while, Setsuna was building up an attack with her RegenScales Super Move- bits and pieces of her body were breaking off, immediately regenerating, and breaking off. Over and over again, the pieces began to morph into a giant hand...

Isana looked to her and growled, seafoam appearing in his mouth again. He threw his head back to fire off another big stream of water. Big mistake. The giant hand raced out and slammed into the whale's throat, keeping his jaw closed and his head tilted upwards.

These fucking brats! Isana cursed. I thought the other class was trouble! Was my source wrong!?

"You're probably asking yourself," Monoma started, "Aren't those other kids the real issue? The ones that shoot explosions from their hands, make things melt with acid, or even cause things to float with the touch of a finger. You're right. They are a problem for villains like you. But the thing you've forgotten...Curator, is that we go to U.A. too. And Shiketsu," the copycat hero looked to Mogana and tapped her on the shoulder.

"We might not be as experienced. We might still have a long way to go before we can even properly call ourselves Pros," Mogana continued, adjusting her glasses, "But even as students...we're heroes."

"We're protagonists!" Monoma declared.

"Okay, I wouldn't go THAT far." Mogana frowned. "We're just heroes-"

"PROTAGONISTS!"

"Fine, fine. Now, hit him!" Mogana said. Together, she and Monoma pulled back before firing off a combination of two sonic screams at the massive whale man. Vines erupted from the tiles and wrapped around his wrists, keeping his arms at his sides and forcing him to listen to the sonic assault.

Isana yelled, trying to resist the attack. These damn brats were pulling out all the stops.

So maybe he should up his game too. "What...was that stupid word you kids...use? Plus...Ultra?" Isana huffed.

"You don't get to say our catchphrase," Kendo huffed.

"Not even...when it...applies?" Isana grinned.

Kendo didn't understand why, but then she saw it. There was some sort of device in the fragments of his mask- looked like a gun or something. What was it?

"Pony, his mask," Kendo whispered. Pony nodded and fired off one of her horns to scoop up the remnants and bring it over. The pieces of the mask fell into Kendo's hand and she looked...to find an empty needle sticking out of the collar of the mask.

"Oh god," Kendo realized what it was all too late. Isana's skin tone was already shifting from the deep blue of a sperm whale to a sickly pale white.

"This is MY Plus Ultra, Kugo! This is the proof of my worth! THIS IS THE PINNACLE OF THE NEW WORLD!" Isana laughed, eyes glowing red.

"Shit, is he going crazy?" Tetsutetsu yelled.

"Worse...he's used Trigger," Kugo growled.

Isana's form began to change and bulk up even further. Before, an onlooker could still be able to identify what type of animal his mutant Quirk was based on. But now? Now it was much less scientific...and much more nightmarish. In addition to the sickly pale hide, Isana's eyes had changed from normal whale-like eyes with red pupils to fully black beads that were impossible to read. His height was already impressive in his Whale form, but now he dwarfed it. His mouth and face had shifted from the elongated and boxy appearance of a sperm whale and had changed to a gaping, tooth filled maw that was almost as big as his body when it was fully opened.

"What...the hell...is that?!" Pony gasped.

The Bloop is a mysterious underwater creature that has fascinated cryptid hunters like Zak Saturday and Kai Green for many years. Its massive size and eerie calls have been heard by deep sea exploration teams, leading many to believe that it could be a previously undiscovered species.

According to reports, the Bloop emits a low-frequency sound that is picked up by hydrophones up to 5,000 km away. This sound is so powerful that it can be heard even through the dense layers of the ocean floor and has been described as sounding like a metallic "bloop". The Bloop is believed to be related to whales due to the similarity of its vocalizations to sounds made by some species of whales. However, the exact nature of the Bloop's relationship to whales remains unknown and subject to ongoing scientific research and speculation...

And Isana had accidentally proven that link with his Trigger form.

"The girl who used Trigger before...she used Trigger on a soap Quirk. Her bubbles erased objects from existence," Juzo said.

"Soap did that? So then what..." Awase began, but he didn't get to finish his question. Isana, in a blind fury, fired off a stream of water from his mouth. Well, "stream" was being polite, it was more like a full-on tsunami's worth of water.

Kosei gasped, before taking a VERY quick and VERY deep breath. He blew as hard as he could, creating a giant barrier around everyone. The water crashed against the barrier, cracking it with ease. Kosei was quick to try and 'fix' the cracks, but it wasn't enough- a massive wall of water shattered the barrier and swept everyone up.

Isana just smirked and kept firing off the water, actually trying to fill up the massive tank they were in. Kugo would have an advantage in the water sure, but that was one out of an army.

Mogana was having a rougher time swimming in the rough rapids. Out of all the students, she was the best one for the job, but even then, she was only adding 1% to Gang Orca's power. Damn it...how the hell do you beat this damn guy!?

Soon, the tank was completely filled up, with most of Class 1-B treading water, doing their best to stay above the water. Kugo was helping Pony and Tetsutetsu keep the water out of their lungs, the latter dropping his iron coating so he wouldn't sink. Mogana, meanwhile, was doing her best to swim once the raging torrents began to settle a little. To her knowledge, none of the other 1-B students could really swim. Imagine her surprise when she saw Monoma swimming...to a degree. She was about to question before she remembered he copied her abilities. Unfortunately, he had all the knowledge but none of the technique. If anything, it was more like he was flailing in the water.

Mogana huffed, before swimming over to him to help stabilize him. Mogana motioned for them to go up to the top, where there was a tiny air pocket...just to talk.

When they both surfaced, Monoma was happy to have air fill his lungs.

"T-thanks..." Monoma huffed.

"You're welcome. But we still have a problem," Mogana said.

"Yes, yes. Our resident sea monster villain."

"He's massive. And he's still stationary. I dunno why, but something tells me he's faster than anticipated." Mogana frowned. "But it might only be in water."

"So, what, we gonna drain this place?" Monoma asked.

"...that's not a bad idea," Mogana said, "If we could-"

The swim ace's sentence was interrupted by another figure surfacing nearby, coughing some water out of their lungs. Setsuna wiped some of the water out of her eyes so she could see clearly. Two more students surface after her, Shiozaki and Reiko, both looking happy to breathe again.

"Oh uh, hey guys," Setsuna saluted.

"Hey." Mogana pointed at Ibara. "Can your vines puncture metal?"

Ibara hummed. "Perhaps?"

"Good enough answer. Get to work." Mogana dove down. Monoma shook his head in disbelief- her tenacity was insane.

"Spread the word. Somehow." Monoma said. "Setsuna, can you still regenerate?"

"I used a smaller scale version of RegenScales for efficiency, so yeah." Setsuna said. "I'll use my hands to spread the word. Sign language for the win!"

"Alright, good. Reiko, uh...try and get some of the tiles out of the way. Make it easier for our heavy hitters to punch through," Monoma suggested.

"On it," Reiko nodded.

Monoma took a deep breath- he didn't know how he was gonna exactly assist here, but he'd do his damndest to try!

And as soon as he dove under the water, he was met with the terrifying visage of Isana's Trigger form grinning at him. Well, he wasn't getting any sleep tonight. Isana quickly reached out, grabbing Monoma in his giant fist and throwing him aside like a broken toy. With speed that really didn't match his size, the boosted villain swam over and slammed his fist into the dramatic 1-B student. Even though the pain was immense, Monoma couldn't let the air leave his lungs, not now. Before the Curator could follow up with another attack, a sonic scream slammed into the monstrous whale-man, followed up by a few speedy punches, courtesy of Mogana and Orca working together.

Monoma watched them propel their bodies through the water- it was like watching All Might in work with Gang Orca. Despite the added drag of the water, Gang Orca had no issues maneuvering around, calculating his punches and striking with deadly accuracy. In a suit, no less!

Mogana was the same- while she wasn't exactly bulky like Gang Orca, she seemed to be the 'decoy'. Swimming around, slamming the Curator with sonic blasts and occasionally kicking the oversized eye for a dirty opening with Gang Orca.

Monoma winced. He wished he had what she did.

But now's not the time to focus on that.

Isana growled and spun around, trying to smack aside his assailants with his giant tail. Mogana and Orca managed to dodge out of the way of the strike, but that gave the Curator an opening. The boosted villain smirked and took advantage of the opening, punching Orca into the nearest wall of the tank.

Monoma's attention was suddenly drawn away by something POUNDING into the wall behind him. He looked down to see Tetsutetsu, trying his hardest to break through.

He needs help! Monoma thought, swimming down.

Tetsutetsu slammed his fist into the tank's wall again, shaking the whole tank. Monoma tapped the metal-clad hero-to-be on the shoulder and copied his own metallic coating. The weight of the iron covering his arms was enough to make him start to sink a little. He reared back his fist and punched the wall as well, the combined efforts started to crack the wall.

The two pounded and pounded, until a bit of light began to shine through.

They could see a little bit of the outside. They just grinned, and started punching harder. The first hole had been made- and others were making holes too. The thorns on Ibara's vines, Pony's horns boosted by Twin Impact and Vlad's blood shaped into a drill were strong enough to puncture metal, so the place was starting to drain.

Isana could feel the water shift ever so slightly, alerting him to 1-B's plan. He dodged one of Orca's swimming strikes and saw the students breaking down the walls and his anger grew. He growled, one of his eyes shifting to see Mogana swimming towards him to try and get in another lucky hit. Just what he needed. He dodged the strike that was meant for his eye and grabbed Mogana by the leg. He then threw the swim ace into Kugo, turning his attention and swimming towards the students in an attempt to stop them.

Monoma felt the looming presence of something behind him- he turned to see the massive Isana charging at him and Tetsutetsu, maw open wide. Monoma didn't flinch- with all his might, he and Tetsutetsu pulled the hole open wider and were immediately sucked through to the outside. The two shot ou of the stream, with Tetsutetsu coughing violently.

"Holy shit," He muttered. "Hell of a way to learn how long I can hold my breath!"

"Good to know, but uh, I think we should move. NOW!" Monoma said, taking Tetsutetsu and moving out of the way. Sure enough, without having the foresight to stop, Isana crashed through the already weakened wall, sending debris and water pouring out of the tank.

Monoma and Tetsutetsu yelled as they ran away from the Giant Whale, but you can't really outrun a tidal wave. Especially when still soaking wet (and in Tetsutetsu's case, slightly rusted). The 1-B boys were about to be crushed by Isana...

Only for Kugo to slam into Isana from the side and send him flying into one of the frozen chunks of debris and seats.

"DON'T EVEN TRY IT!" Kugo yelled. As Isana struggled to regain his composure after being thrown into the debris, he let out an enraged roar, causing the water inside him to churn violently.

Isana suddenly shot out a powerful, steamy blast of water, heading straight for the pro hero.

Instead of hitting the new Number 10, a barrier of solid air appeared in front of and caused the stream of water to split apart into several smaller streams, none of which hit their target. Kosei looked on in triumph before Shishida leapt over him and got into a brawl with Isana. Shishida's speed on land was like Isana's in the water, powerful and precise. Isana was able to block some of the incoming strikes, but "some" amid a barrage wasn't really impressive. The beastly hero-to-be landed punch after punch on the towering behemoth, before one of Isana's own strikes managed to land. But Gevaudan was quickly replaced by Battle Fist, starting off her own assault with a massive thunderclap to disorient the Curator.

The Curator tanked the thunderclap, and tried sweeping its massive head against the ground. Bad move- his attack was suddenly stopped by Ibara's tendrils wrapping around his mouth and holding him back. The Curator tried to break free, but he was suddenly pelted by a myriad of objects, flying all over the place. Reiko and Nirengeki were using their quirks in conjunction to attack...

And that gave an opening for Manga.

"Haaaaa! HAAAA!" Manga cried, sending waves of 'heat' at the Curator to dry him out.

The heat waves slammed into the whale villain even harder than the sound waves did, if that was even physically possible. The moisture that every aquatic creature so relied on was quickly being drained from his body. He roared and tore two seats out of the row, throwing them at Manga, only for them to be yanked out of the air by Shiozaki's vines.

"Couldn't get a word in over all the sound!" Manga grinned. "Looks like I was the key to this victory-!"

"Yeah, no. No. You weren't." Kendo said, keeping his ego in check.

"Well at least I helped."

"ANNOYANCES! ALL OF YOU!" Isana bellowed.

"Annoyances!? Is that not what protagonists are meant to be!?" Monoma yelled.

"SHUT UP!" Isana yelled, trying to crush Monoma with his tail, only for the dramatic hero-to-be to catch the tail and hold it with some of Tetsutetsu's borrowed strength. That opening allowed Vlad to rush in, jump off the tail and slam a hardened blood hammer into the back of the villain's head.

Isana laughed. "That attack was weaker than the LAST!" He yelled, flicking Monoma off and shaking Vlad off his head.

"Then how about this?!" Juzo yelled as he dove out of the liquified ground and slammed his head into the whale villain's gut, making the monster double over from pain.

Kugo smirked. "There's a good weak point- AIM FOR THE BELLY!"

"Let the vile fiend feel the pain his actions have caused unto others!" Shiozaki shouted, vines digging into the ground and erupting near Isana. Thorns emerged from all over the vines before they jabbed into the villain's stomach.

Isana SCREECHED in pain...and Ibara hoisted him up all her strength, revealing the underside of his belly to the class. After that, attacks began flying.

Punches from Shishida, scales fired from Rin's gauntlets, scale projectiles and small objects boosted with a second impact, fired off horns, and more all flew and struck Isana's weak point.

Isana could feel his body searing with pain- he screeched louder and louder, and that made attacks fly faster.

"Keep going! I think we've almost got him!" Setsunna smirked.

Isana could feel his eyes rolling back into his head. Need...to...unleash...CLICK! He thought, as the Trigger's side effects began to take place. It felt like his brain was a stress ball, and it was just being squeezed as tight as the person could grip.

CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! The slowly turning feral Isana repeated mentally.

Kugo was taking notice of that, Isana's voice growing deeper, more bestial.

"GRAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The creature yelled, as it suddenly snapped the vines holding it up. It slammed on the ground, causing the earth to crack and shake beneath it.

"CLICK!" Isana screamed-

"GET DOWN!" Kugo yelled.

"SOUND!" Isana yelled, firing off an even larger and more powerful sonic blast. But Kugo wasn't about to let this repeat. Instead, he got in the way and fired off the Orca Cry, his own sonic attack clashing with Isana's in a powerful tug of war of sound.

The ground shook violently as the two sonic blasts collided, tearing apart trees and rocks in their path. The air was filled with a deafening roar, as the powerful sound waves fought against each other. The force of their clash was so great that the ground began to give way.

Gang Orca was losing.

But then another sonic blast joined the Orca's Cry, putting more power on the hero's side. It was from Mogana.

Orca didn't have time to yell for her to get back. He didn't want her to get caught up in the fallout, but despite her bleeding ears and the scrapes, Orca saw...

A hero.

A hero giving her all.

Isana just narrowed his frenzied eyes and amped up the power of his attack, matching both of the sonic assaults and pushing them back. With the Click Sound being countered, though, it gave Monoma the perfect chance to run in and swap to Mogana's Quirk. He reared his head back before letting out a sonic scream of his, standing on the other side of Gang Orca. Even as feral as Isana was becoming, he still found himself being surprised. This version of Trigger should make his power more than enough to take down Kugo, much less two brats who want to be heroes to a broken system. So then why was he losing ground? The three combined sonic assaults from the heroes began to slowly push back the resounding Click Sound. Kugo took a step forward, followed by Monoma and Mogana. The three of them were pushing back the hulking juggernaut Isana had become and his own sonic blast.

No...no, no, NO! Isana mentally paniced, his Click Sound assault physically wavering from the battle.

"Like I said before...Curator, it's over. You're...DONE!" Kugo announced. On that bold word, the three heroes put even more power and effort into their respective attacks, finally overcoming the Click Sound and slamming into Isana hard.

The massive whale villain was flung through two different walls before the soundwaves stopped, debris dropping down onto his massive frame. Kugo, Monoma, and Mogana followed him through the two impact holes to make sure the Curator was down for the count. Gang Orca was, of course, the first to reach the now unconscious Curator and he looked down at his hold friend. This wasn't just Trigger if Juzo's words were true. This was a special brew that Isana had concocted himself...without ever testing it. Who knew the side effects? For all the Killer Whale hero knew, Isana could be stuck like this, more a monster than a man. Despite all the insults and the animosity that was thrown his way, Isana was a man, no different from Kugo, Monoma, or Vlad. He didn't deserve to be trapped in a body like this. Maybe if Kugo had stayed, his friend wouldn't make such a reckless choice. Maybe he could've talked him out of this 'Aquarium as villains' idea.

Or would he just get dragged into this himself? And he would be the one fighting against Vlad and the students instead of Innsmouth or the Walrus? Would he be villainous beyond appearance? Would he actually take that plunge and commit to villain as stalwartly as he had committed to heroism?

What if's and could have been's like that are what keep people up at night.


Officers had repelled down from helicopters in several quick response teams, backed up by a collection of Pro Heroes, all armed and ready for the worst. The minute that "U.A. Students" came through the line and were connected with a possible villain attack, alarms started going off in everybody's heads. Was this the League's next move? There wasn't any time to really consider any proper course of action outside of the usual protocol, but then again, not every mission was going to have the most extensive planning phase. Master Driller, Air Jet, Eel Boy, Onemu Shinya and even Ryukyu had responded to the call, the latter flying in as her dragon form and taking charge of the operation. Air Jet's team had followed Shishida's team to discover the incapacitated Kaizou. The Walrus was about to free himself from the various restraints the students had put him in until the police officers and Air Jet all leveled their weapons at the aquatic villain. They didn't even need to say "freeze" for him to get the message. He just raised his hands in surrender.

Master Driller's drill bored through the closed doors of the tank that Setsuna's group had fought Innsmouth and his duo of siblings in, the former of which was slowly coming to. Driller made his way over to the cephalopod criminal and stepped on his chest to keep him pinned to the ground. The giant drill that was the Pro Hero's arm was leveled right at Innsmouth's face, just to intimidate him.

"Ahoy there," Driller saluted in a mocking tone.

"Don't even. That just ruins the gimmick," Innsmouth sighed in defeat.

Eel Boy was the one to find Present Mic and Zookeeper, the latter of whom was in terrible condition. Medics had thankfully been dispatched with every team just in case they were the ones to find either the one in need of help or any other wounded students.

"What happened to her?" the medic asked, rushing over and opening their first aid bag.

"Trigger dose. Dunno what kind of variant it is, but it was short and she's going through severe withdrawal symptoms," Mic answered.

"Alright. Gonna try to stabilize her," the medic quickly reached into their bag for something and got to work.

As for Onemu, she and her team were the ones to discover the mutated Shikuma. Onemu was a bit of a new name on the Pro scene as, ever since Ingenium had been taken out by stain, she was technically the one in charge of everything. She had slightly curly, short brown hair on her head with two small ram horns jutting out from her head. For a costume, she wore a dark grey Chinese Cheongsam mini dress with long funnel-sleeves that could hide her hands, black heels, and a domino mask around her eyes. She yawned a bit as she looked over the sharkman as two clumps of pink wool appeared in her hands.

"Alright big guy. We're just gonna put ya to sleep. No one has to get hurt now," Onemu muttered, forming the wool into a pair of earmuffs that she fitted over where the sharkman's ears would be. As soon as the wool earmuffs were put on, he fell asleep.

Onemu Shinya! Hero Name: Counting Sheep! Quirk: Wool! She can generate wool from her hands that she can manipulate in a variety of ways. She most often uses this Quirk to create perfect sound-proof earmuffs. When placed on a criminal's head, sleep is induced. The only difference in effectiveness is how awake the subject is when the earmuffs are placed on for the first time!

It was Ryukyu that bust down the wall into the major finale showroom to see the other students and teachers.

"Vlad?" Ryukyu wondered.

"Ryukyu! They sent you?" Vlad asked back.

"Volunteered. Everyone thought this was the next League attack on U.A. But I'm guessing from the lack of Nomu..."

"It's not," Kugo called out, "You might want to get the extra-strength cuffs for this one."

The Aqua Hero was standing guard over the still unconscious but massive humanoid whale form of the Curator. Ryukyu's eyes widened upon seeing him.

"He hasn't transformed back?" the dragon hero asked.

"He has to be awake to do that. He never used his Quirk when he could use his brains instead, show he didn't rely on brute strength."

"Is he gonna be stuck like that?" Monoma asked.

"It's rare, but Trigger effects can permanently change a power forever. He had a time limit in his original form…" Gang Orca said. "But it's long since past."

"So, non-zero chance." Vlad frowned.

"Yeah." Kugo frowned.

"...you seem upset." Vlad noted.

"In a way, yes." Gang Orca sighed. "We grew up together. In another world, I think we could have been in the hero world together…but I was offered a chance. And the world turned him away."

He paused.

"...I could've been in his spot if I didn't get that offer from the board."

"But you're not. You have to keep pushing forward, as we all do," Vlad nodded, trying to be supportive. Though, in truth, that more blunt, full-steam ahead approach worked mostly for him. Kugo needed time to deal with this all still. He'd accepted that his friends had taken this path, but he still refused to believe they were beyond saving.

Kugo closed his eyes for a moment, and shook his head. "You were stubborn. And so was I." He admitted. "...but I never imagined you'd stoop to this."

Kugo turned away. "Get him to whatever hospital he needs to go to." He announced.

"Got it. I'll have the medics do a preliminary on the way over," Ryukyu nodded as she was handed extra-strength restraints for giant-sized villains.


Monoma was quiet on the way home. All the other students were exhausted, and had gone to sleep. But here he was, staring out the window, replaying all the events in his head, over and over again.

Third time he'd lived through something this nightmarish. At least this time it wasn't as scarring or horrific as the camp or…everything with Overhaul, but it still had something to offer Monoma.

The real burden of being a side character.

"Monoma," Gang Orca spoke up, noticing he was still awake, "Not as exhausted as the others?"

"Oh incredibly. But unlike them, can't find it in me to close my eyes right now," Monoma sighed, "Third real villain attack for my class. Guess we're catching up to 1A's track record, hm?"

"Joking to distract…seen that coping mechanism before," Orca nodded.

Monoma chuckled. "Yeah. Yeah," He took a deep breath. "I have a new respect for you, sir."

"Why's that?" Kugo asked.

"You're…like me, in a way." Monoma said. "A side character."

"...I don't follow."

"Supporting. Reacting. Never the one in the spotlight, never the one everyone calls the 'main hero,'" Monoma explained.

"I think I understand," Orca admitted, "I doubt a 'main hero' would be one to be on the 'Heroes Who Look Most Like Villains' list."

"I do think that's a stupid list, by the way."

"Been trying to remove that for years." Orca admitted.

"I just…don't think about what other heroes go through." Monoma said. "I've always been so focused on myself. On proving my worth. On showing that I'm not just the guy who copies others. But this whole…ordeal made me realize something…that I'm not the only background character."

"Might be better to not think of anyone as a 'background' character. Don't really think that works well..."

"...maybe, maybe, yeah," Monoma admitted. "Either way…"

Monoma looked up. "It's a brand new day."

Chapter 146: Welcome Home, Part 1

Chapter Text

This chapter takes place after Merry Christmas. So, read there and then read this.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Ochako hadn't been home since she left. It felt strange, taking the train out of the city and back to the countryside. Life had changed for her and that was okay. Life would always be subject to something like that. Honestly, when she saw herself going back at the start of her life at UA, she thought nothing would be that different.

A boyfriend, the Omnitrix and an alien dog were not in her mind at that time.

Enaba, her hometown, had recently gotten a hero office, thanks to the League threatening her parents. Ben sent one of his friends to watch it, someone by the name of "Marrow Amin". From what her parents said, the guy was really nice and fit right into the town. The townsfolk liked him a lot, especially his sense of humor.

Aizawa had gone out of his way to assign Ochako here as 'a personal Christmas gift,' an incredibly nice little gesture. She hoped her teacher was enjoying the personal gift Class 1-A had bought for him.

(Present Mic blinked. "New sleeping bag?"

"Yes." Aizawa said, settling into the newest 'state of the art' sleeping bag with built in warmers and noise cancellation.)

Izuku looked out the window, looking at the frozen river. "How long until we get to Enaba?" He asked.

"Two more hours. I'm really in the middle of nowhere." Ochako sheepishly admitted. "Makes the lengths the villains went to to threaten me even more insane."

Izuku nervously chuckled. "Yeah, yeah…" He was fidgeting a little and Ochako knew exactly what he was nervous about.

"Hey," Ochako said, putting her hand on top of his. "You don't need to worry about my parents! They're pretty casual. They're not gonna bite."

"I know, I know…I just wanna make a good first impression." Izuku explained. "Do I just be…casual?"

"Yeah! Listen, you'll fit in fine." Ochako reassured him. "Nothing's gonna go wrong-"
A head poked up from the row in front of them. "Did you even tell your parents you two were dating?"

Ochako frowned. "I said I was seeing someone. Just…didn't clarify."

Shinsou's eyes narrowed. "You're nervous they're gonna smother him."

Ochako's eyes darted away. "Maybe."

"Knew it." Shinsou said, going back to looking at his phone. It was distracting him from Iida, snoring up a storm in the seat across from him.

So, Ochako and Izuku weren't alone on their trip to Enaba. Aizawa had included Iida and Shinsou in the group. They didn't mind, especially since this was Shinsou's first foray into the world of hero work since he got his license. Shinsou seemed nonplussed about the experience. Part of him sort of expected this would be his first job, since everything else had been sort of 'a let down'.

The plan when they got to Enaba was to meet Ochako's parents at the station, have a quick belated birthday lunch with them (her birthday was the day prior), have a debriefing with Marrow and do some light patrolling around town. They'd be here for the week.

Ochako was sort of excited to show her old town the hero she was shaping up to be. After all, everyone in the town chipped in some money to help send her to UA. She had to repay the debt.

"Shiiiiip?" Ship's face pressed up against the cold glass.

"Honestly, I dunno who my parents are gonna dote more over." Ochako said. "You, or Ship."

"Ship. He's easier to hold." Izuku said. "In spite of his squirminess."

"Squirm's a weird word. Squiiiirm. Like a weird fusion of a squid and a worm." Ochako joked.

"I think Animo actually made a squirm…." Izuku said.

"For real? Gross."

"Kind of." Izuku said. "Hey, so…you've never talked about Enaba before. What's it like?"

"Oh! Well, Enaba was founded as a mining area. The inflow of miners was what allowed the town to grow into the community that it is today. Nowadays, it's pretty quiet." Ochako explained. "Since the population is so concentrated in such a tiny area, gossip and news travel quickly across the town. Everyone knows everyone. But, again. Not much happens."

"It sounds cozy," Izuku remarked.

"Yeah, it's got that small-town charm," Ochako nodded. "The people there are friendly, and everyone is always ready to lend a helping hand. No matter what."

As the train continued to rattle along the tracks, Izuku and Ochako settled into a comfortable silence, both lost in their thoughts about the upcoming visit. Ochako sighed, as she closed her eyes, and leaned back in her seat.

Nothing was gonna go wrong this week.


Two hours later, the rhythmic clatter of the train wheels finally began to slow as the group approached their destination. The scenery outside the window changed from snow-covered fields to the familiar sights of Ochako's hometown, Enaba. It was a quaint little station, and the train came to a halt with a gentle screech.

Ochako opened her eyes and sat up, her excitement bubbling up once more. She glanced at Izuku, who had been lost in his thoughts, and gave him an encouraging smile. "We're here," she whispered.

The train doors slid open, revealing the small station platform, dusted with a fresh layer of snow. Ochako, Izuku, Shinsou, and Iida gathered their belongings and made their way to the exit. Ship hopped onto Ochako's shoulder, and they stepped onto the platform, greeted by the crisp, cool air of Enaba and the picturesque view of the snow-covered landscape.

"This is where you grew up?" Iida asked. "It's a very beautiful place."

"You should've seen it in the spring." Ochako said. "When the flowers are in bloom, this place looks 10x prettier."

Shinsou seemed indifferent to the scenic beauty of the small town. He glanced around the station with a disinterested expression, as if the picturesque surroundings didn't quite capture his attention.

"Yeah, it's nice," he said nonchalantly, more focused on checking his phone than the snowy landscape.

Ochako couldn't help but feel a bit miffed at Shinsou's indifference. Yes, she knew he was a bit of a loner, but still. He should be excited for his first real foray into the hero world.

As the group made their way out of the station, Ochako scanned the area for her parents, Yua and Hitohito. Her heart skipped a beat when she spotted them waiting near the entrance, bundled up in warm winter clothes. They wore proud smiles as they approached their daughter, their eyes lighting up at the sight of her.

"Ochako!" her mother exclaimed, the two rushing forward to embrace her.

"Mom, Dad!" Ochako beamed, returning the hug. It had been so long since she'd seen them last- and trust me, she needed this hug BADLY. Her parent's hugs could make all her worries wash away, just like that. Her mother's tight embrace and her father's firm pat on her back reassured her that everything was alright.

"We've missed you so much, Ochako," her father, Hitohito, said with a hint of emotion in his voice.

"I've missed you too," Ochako replied, her eyes moist with happiness. Ship nuzzled in to join the hug.

"This must be Ship! He's so much cuter in person." Yua said, picking him up. "Hello there lil guy~" Ship happily chirped as Yua showered him with affection.

Ochako turned around and gestured toward her friends with a proud smile. "Mom, Dad, these are my friends from U.A. This is Izuku Midoriya, Tenya Iida and Hitoshi Shinsou. They're gonna be working at Marrow's office as well."

Hitohito's eyes narrowed. "The boy with green hair…is he the one you mentioned on the phone?" He asked.

"Y-yeah. That's my boyfriend." Ochako confirmed. His eyes narrowed more, and without another word…

Hitohito wasted no time and immediately pulled Izuku into a bear hug, causing Izuku to wince slightly. Shinsou couldn't resist the opportunity and started recording. He was absolutely sending this in the group chat.

"DAD!" Ochako exclaimed with a mixture of embarrassment and amusement.

"What!?" Hitohito replied, laughing. "Your mom's hugging your dog! I need something to hug too!"

Hitohito set him down. Izuku, still recovering from the unexpected bearhug, managed an awkward introduction, stammering slightly, "H-hello, sir." He said, weakly raising his hand.

Hitohito burst into laughter at Izuku's formal address. "Sir? No need for that, young man," he said, clapping Izuku on the back with a hearty chuckle. "Just call me Hitohito!"
"O-okay?" Izuku blinked.

"I remember you from the Sports Fest. You were the kid who fought…him!" Hitohito pointed at Shinsou, who was ignoring him. "And Endeavor's kid! Those were some cool fights."

Izuku nodded. "It was…uh, fun." Izuku rubbed his arm.
"Enaba might be quiet, but we appreciate heroes just as much as anywhere else. Now, let's get going." Hitohito said, turning to face Ochako. "We got your lunch reservations at your favorite place!"

Ochako's eyes lit up. "Yeeeeeeeeees-"


Admittedly, when they heard reservations, the first thing Izuku and the others, save Ochako herself, thought was some sort of fancier restaurant. There wasn't any real reason for it, just general correlation. Reservations usually just meant a bit of a fancier place. The actual place they went to definitely wasn't bad, but it wasn't a fancy place. It was honestly a nice and humble ramen shop that the Urarakas frequented.

"Humble place," Shinsou muttered, "Fits."

"We eat here every chance we get." Ochako explained. "It's sooooo good because..."

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "Because?"

Ochako walked over to the counter, and over to the cashier. His eyebrows went up.

"...the usual?" The cashier asked.

"The usual."

"The usual?" Shinsou and Iida asked, sharing a glance between each other. The duo then turned to silently ask Izuku if he had any ideas on that, only to get a shrug from the green-haired student.

The cashier walked in the back, her face looking grim. She only said one thing to the cooks.

"They're here."

The cooks understood.

"Anyone else notice a sudden shift in the atmosphere?" Shinsou asked.

"Almost like the staff were prepared for this," Iida answered.

"Well, they kinda are," Ochako sheepishly admitted.

Yua nodded. "We're...infamous here." She motioned to a picture on the wall. Izuku looked over to see said picture was of a younger Yua, Hitohito and Ochako, and a giant bowl of ramen. The picture had a label under it- "CHAMPIONS OF THE BOWL."

"Oh. Ohhhhh," Izuku realized.

"Ah...well that's...not concerning at all," Iida said, keeping as straight a face as he could.

"The Enaba Bowl...the town's specialty bowl that few have undertaken." Hitohito explained in an ominous tone. "And we've demolished it."

"Any reason why?" Shinsou asked.

"Free meal if you finish it." Hitohito explained.

Everything sorta clicked after that.

"It's a tradition for us to do it for my birthday, ever since I was young!" Ochako explained. "And we've won every year."

"Every year?" Iida asked.

"Yep! No different this year!" Ochako beamed.

The group shared a look. "Are we gonna have to join-?"

"Only if you want!" Yua encouraged.

Iida looked at the picture. "It does look appetizing. I suppose I could assist."

"Same here." Izuku said, turning to Shinsou. "Hey, Shinsou. Do you wanna-" But Shinsou was already looking at the menu. Izuku frowned. "Guess not."

"Ah, don't worry. The bowl overwhelms some." Hitohito joked. "No one can handle a full course of bok choy, chashu, dried seaweed, mushroom, corn and ginger on first look. It's overwhelming for some!"

The group found a table and settled down, with Shinsou sitting at the front area, slightly apart from the others. Ochako's parents' attention turned to Izuku and Iida.

"So. How's our girl doing at U.A?" Hitohito said.

"Ochako's doing better and better every day. Especially since we've figured out," Iida tapped his wrist. "More on those forms."

"Yeah." Izuku said. "She's had the Omnitrix for less than a year but she's doing pretty great. Not to mention, her quirk development is coming along."

"And her friends? Is it true that she's getting along with everyone in the class?" Yua asked. "Even that boy who roughed her up at the Sports Fest?"

"'Getting along' with Bakugou is a loaded question." Ochako admitted. "Either he tolerates you or ignores you. I'm in the 'tolerates' category."

"What about..." Hitohito motioned to Shinsou.

"Oh, he's still sort of fitting in." Ochako explained. "He joined the class after two kids transferred to other courses."

"I will applaud his progress. Even though he joined a few months ago, he managed to get his provisional license in such a short period." Iida admitted.

"Impressive! Especially since UA's so high pressure. We sent in a few applications to other schools, y'know. But Ochako was so deadset on UA." Hitohito recalled. "She was training like crazy. Running laps, doing workouts with her quirk, etc. It was having our own Rocky Balboa in town."

"What about you two? Ochako mentioned your work's sort of picked up with Ben 10k commissioning you for some work." Izuku said.

"Yeah, how are those projects going?" Ochako asked.

Yua smiled. "Well, we finished the construction of Marrow's hero office faster than we thought. And we're getting contacts from other hero schools to use the blueprints I drew up for the UA Heights Alliance."

"Thank goodness for royalty charges. We're flush with cash for a first!" Hitohito said. "It feels nice to be on the up and up."

Ochako smiled at that. "At least that's going good."

"But," Hitohito said, making Ochako flinch. "Well, for a very good thing, something bad's gotta happen."

Ochako made a face. "I'm suddenly scared to ask."

"Oh, no no no. Not with us. WIth the town!" Yua said. "There's been this awful case of vandalism with the crops."

"Vandalism?" Ochako repeated.

"Yeah! Someone keeps on cutting down these hideous patterns in the crops. Trying to spook people." Yua frowned.

"What, like...an alien hoax?" Izuku asked.

"Exactly. It's those crop circle pranks you'd say in those 'Do Aliens Exist?' faux-documentaries, where the best evidence is some flimsy testimonies and flashing lights in the sky," Hitohito explained.

"Forgive me for this sounding...stereotypical perhaps, but Ben never told you about any aliens that actually use crop circles did he?" Iida asked.

"What? No. But...I mean I guess its possible? Not like I know alien languages by heart, but if there can be a whole species like Upchuck then anything's possible," Ochako shrugged.

"Upchuck?" Yua asked.

"It's...a weird alien. Powers line-up with the name."

"I...see." Yua made a face. "It has such...a lovely name?"

"Yeah. No." Ochako shook her head.

"It is as weird as it sounds," Iida admitted.

"But not all of them are weird. Some are pretty straightforward like Four Arms or Upgrade," Izuku chimed in.

"Those ones we know. But still. Probably not actually aliens. People just have weird senses of humor." Hitohito rationalized.

Still...something worth investigating, Ochako thought. Even if nothing else, she could find the would-be comedians who were behind it.

Before she could dwell on it anymore, a giant bowl was placed on the table. It shook the entire table, and made Izuku and Iida gasp at the sheer size.

"They made it bigger because of us." Ochako admitted.

"Bigger?" Iida and Izuku said in unison.

"Yeaaaah, they have to keep it as an actual challenge, right?"

Izuku and Iida stared at each other.

"...well, I'm not eating for the rest of this visit." izuku said, grabbing a fork and digging in.

"Nothing risked..." Iida sighed before grabbing a fork as well. He just prayed he'd survive this.


The answer is: yes. They survived, but just barely. Eating what felt like 10 tons of ramen was making them feel understandably bloated.

"Ooooh. My god." Izuku muttered, leaning on Ochako for support. "How do you eat that every year?"

"Dunno! I think I have an iron stomach." Ochako shrugged.

"Lucky." Iida muttered.

"THIS is why I didn't join in." Said Shinsou, who was in good health.

"And instead of trying to warn us...you just let us march headlong into that?"

"Well if I did that, then you wouldn't learn," Shinsou smirked a little.

Izuku narrowed his eyes. "Judas."

"Ah, don't worry, kid. You'll burn off some of the noodles with the patrolling you'll be doing later!" Hitohito joked.

"Right," Izuku sighed. Shinsou just kept his smug little smirk for the rest of the walk. They weren't heading to Marrow's office right away, though. Instead, they stopped off at the Ochako family home.

Ochako's family home was a quaint and modern Japanese house at the eastern edge of Enaba, right near the cornfields. It was two stories, with a small fence guarding the front. It also looked a bit more run down than some of the other houses.

"Home sweet home." Ochako said, as she stepped through the gate. She hadn't been home in ages...and it was hitting her again.

"You good?" Izuku asked, taking note of that shift with Ochako.

"Yeah, yeah...just...first time seeing this place in ages." Ochako admitted, as her parents unlocked the door.

"Marrow's office is literally down the road. Ben had us build it close to our home." Yua explained.

"Didn't expect that," Shinsou hummed.

"Well, it makes sense. We WERE threatened by that manchild running the league." Hitohito explained.

"Manchild?" Ochako asked.

"I mean I'm not wrong on that. How old is he supposed to be again? Early twenties or something? But the way he acts makes it seem like he's so much younger than he actually is. It's like he's a spoiled teenager or something."

Ochako rolled her eyes. "True, but still. He threatened you."

"And now he's on the run!" Yua said. "Heroes are gonna be all over him if he makes another move any time soon."

"And if he does somehow manage to slip past all the others, there's a whole agency he has to deal with. An agency where the hero's main power is to freeze people in place," Hitohito smirked, "He wouldn't be able to do anything."

"Freeze people?" Shinsou said. I can do that too, kind of. Is that why I'm here?

"It's his Semblance. He can just turn to someone and freeze them in place. He just needs to say 'Stay' and keep eye contact."

"That's it? No...need for them to respond to that? Just one word and locked in place?"

"Yep."

...wow, another person who outclasses me. Shinsou thought.

"Well, we shouldn't keep him waiting any further." iida said. "Even though we have no set time, I think we should get an early start on work."

"Yeah...let's," Shinsou said. Not like hearing that Marrow outclassed him that much affected him. Why would it?

Shinsou didn't really appreciate how often he felt undervalued amongst his own classmates. He had his own strengths and weaknesses...but he was always focusing on the weaknesses.

The group said their goodbyes for now, and walked down the road, suitcases in hand.

"So, what do you know about Marrow?" Izuku asked.

"Hm? Oh. Ben just said he was an old buddy of his. Going by Ben's previous buddies, he's probably gonna be a funny guy with a lot of heart...or really serious and commanding respect." Ochako guessed.

"The duplicitous edge." Iida said, briefly channeling his inner Tokoyami.

The group approached the office- it was a small place, looked like a bungalow, surrounded by a fence. A picture on the front of the fence read "MARROW HERO AGENCY". Ochako and the others made their way inside, where they saw a hallway and a receptionist working the desk.

"Uh, hi there." Ochako said. "We're here from U.A?"

The receptionist smiled. "Oh, yes. Hold on. Give me a second." She tapped her phone and quickly dialed a number. "Sir? The U.A students are here." She paused as she waited for a response. "Give him a second."

A door to their left opened, and out stepped Marrow. Marrow was a Faunus in his mid 30s with long greenish-black hair tied in a bun and blue eyes. His trait was a dark gray canine tail. He was dressed in a blue and white jacket, with a red undershirt, and some dark blue jeans. He had small goatee (which Ben HAD teased him about) and an easy going vibe to him.

Ochako suddenly got why Ben chose this guy- it was that vibe. Had he sent someone like Albedo, the town would feel a little overwhelmed, maybe. This was a guy you could share a drink at the bar with.

"Welcome to the Marrow Hero Agency! I'm Marrow, I'm sure you saw the name out front." He walked forward. "You must be Ochako! Heard a lot of praises."

"I promise I'll live up to them." Ochako joked, shaking his hand.

Marrow chuckled warmly at Ochako's reply. "I have no doubt about that," he said with a friendly grin. "And you must be her friends from U.A, right? I've been looking forward to having you all here. Come on in; let's get you briefed on what we do around here."

"Thank you," Iida said, as he followed their 'boss' to the back.

"My Hero Agency usually takes care of some small stuff. We're a bit of everything. Help for the police, volunteer firefighters, repair men." Marrow explained. "We don't see much battle, but we do have to settle an occasional skirmish."

Shinsou's expression shifted to mild annoyance. He had hoped for some more exciting hero work after getting his provisional license, and the prospect of handling minor issues wasn't exactly thrilling for him. Yes, Alan said he should work on his people skills, but...the call for action was growing more and more by the day.

"So, you're like a swiss army knife hero." Izuku said.

Marrow laughed. "Kind of! I was the best of the best back when Ben was still a rookie hero. Now I'm just doing whatever I want to nowadays."

"Well, thank you for keeping watch over my town." Ochako said. "I know the Shigaraki scare must've freaked people out."

"It did, for a little bit. Then I showed up, and got people at ease." Marrow smiled. "Nothing to worry about."

"What about the crop circles?" Shinsou asked. "You looking into those?"

"Huh?" Marrow looked behind him. "Oh! Yeah. Those things. I'm having some of my sidekicks (aka neighborhood watch) patrol the fields to catch the pranksters. Nothin to really get concerned about."

Shinsou frowned again. Ochako noticed again- and to be honest, her patience was running thin.

"Now, that's a good enough briefing, isn't it?" Marrow asked. "How about we do the fun part of the job..."

"Patrolling?" Iida asked.

"Yep," Marrow nodded.

Shinsou just rolled his eyes at the patrolling part. In a town like this, was there even the possibility of crime? Sure, you had the threat of Shigaraki, but if the League was going to make a move, that move should've happened already. Maybe the boss of the League was just bluffing about going after them.


At first, the students thought they'd be divvied up between two different heroes, maybe Marrow and one of his sidekicks, but instead, they were all one team. And of course, with only a single team, who else would be supervising than the former Ace-Op himself. Izuku, being the mega fan he was, filled in his friends about the history of the wolf Faunus. Marrow was with All Might and Ben during the final battle of the now historically dubbed Salem War. Originally, he was an Ace-Op of Old Atlas, basically the Huntsman version of a spec-ops unit. After General Ironwood lost his mind, Marrow was the only member of said team to have outspoken doubts about the plan. He eventually switched to aid Ben and Ruby before the Pros really got involved in the conflict.

With Marrow at the lead, the four students followed him along the patrol route through the streets of Ochako's hometown. While Ochako was happy to be home and Iida and Izuku were more than happy to visit their friend's home, Shinsou was less than enthused. Minorly annoyed would be the best way to describe his mood right now. It wasn't patrolling itself, he understood the necessity of that, but out here made it seem a bit...redundant. What were the chances of even minor crime going on out here? Sounded like these crop circles was one of the most exciting things this town had seen in a while.

The hero agency's presence here was understandable, given the threat Shigaraki made, but if it was more than a bluff, shouldn't he have acted by now? As horrible as that sounded, the decay villain didn't come off as someone who made idle threats. So why hold off? Mind games?

Ochako didn't have those kinds of thoughts on her mind, though. She was just happy to see some familiar faces as she patrolled the streets. Store owners waved hello to the young girl who'd gone off to make a name for herself in the hero business. One of them even offered the group drinks of water, free of charge. Marrow tried to be humble and refuse, but the shop owner was insistent. How could he refuse? Some of the other bystanders made some good natured jokes about Ochako's new position as a hero. Seems the hometown hero hadn't forgotten her humble origins, they quipped.

Of course she wouldn't! This was Ochako they were talking about! How could she forget her home!

But she did pick up some things on patrol. Izuku and Iida were keeping an ear out too, of course, trying to pick up clues on the identity of the crop circle makers. No luck there, but that didn't mean they heard nothing.

"Hey, you know Miss Mitsugi?" one citizen asked a friend.

"Runs the little corner store right?" the friend asked, just to make sure they were thinking of the right person.

"Yeah that's her. Think I said something wrong. She's always got a smile on her face when you go in, but no so lately. She looks at me like I stole something."

"Did you?"

"Of course not! Why would I steal from her? I look like a jerk to you?"

"Maybe something happened then?" the friend suggested.

"Maybe...but don't you think she would've said? Or just say it was personal? But no, she's just said...nothing," the citizen explained.

Izuku hummed. Sounds like they're just under the weather. Not like anything is all that wrong.

Ochako eventually broke away from a small crowd, with a small laugh. "Jeez. I'm like a celebrity here."

"Are you going to let it go to your head?" Iida asked.

"Iida. C'mon. It's me!"

"Oh. I said that too seriously, didn't I? Hm."

"Oh, you were joking!" Ochako chuckled sheepishly, "Sorry."

"No, no, it's alright. It is good to hear that you're tempering the fame, though."

"I guess you have some prep for when you-know-what gets out." Iida said.

Ochako chuckled. "I guess."

"Nothing really going on," Shinsou sighed.

"Well, yeah. Town's not that big."

Shinsou rolled his eyes. "Yeah."

This is my first mission. My first task after getting my license far earlier than I should have and yet, it's all about Ochako. Shinsou thought. And I don't think anyone's really cared.

"Hey...after patrol, we can talk," Ochako said, immediately disproving him.

Shinsou frowned. "About what?" Shinsou said. "Assuming people don't stop to talk to you."

"What's that-"

Before Ochako could ask further, someone came running towards Marrow. "SIR! THE CORNFIELD! YOU NEED TO SEE IT!"

"What? What's wrong?" Marrow asked.

The farmer ran over, almost out of breath. Marrow walked over, eyebrow raised. "M-mr. Amin...the corn-! It just...disappeared! I saw it vanish with my own eyes!"

"It disappeared?" Izuku asked, looking to the others.

"Show us," Marrow said, motioning for the farmer to lead the way.

Ochako made a face, before she followed Marrow and the farmer to the crops. A smaller group of people also followed closely behind, confused as to what happened.

"And it just...vanished? Nothing weird happened before that?" Marrow asked.

"Yeah! One minute there, the next? Poof! Into thin air! I dunno if it's a Quirk, or just a prank or something else! Whatever it is…it's disconcertin' to say the least."

Could be a Semblance, too. Not the first time I've heard of an invisibility or teleportation Semblance, the Faunus thought to himself.

The farmer led them to the 'crop circle'. He was right. The corn was gone, replaced by some sort of weird...metallic sheen. Marrow touched the ground, and frowned.

"What...is this?" He asked.

"It's like someone just spray painted metal over the crops?" Izuku said, the words coming out more like a question.

"In the blink of an eye? And no one noticed?" Shinsou asked.

"Yeah! Just turn away for one second, and...yeah! Gone!" The farmer said. "The metal sheet is new too."

"Never heard of a metal Semblance," Marrow muttered, "Magnets yeah, but outright turning things to metal at range?"

"Could it be a Quirk?" Ochako theorized, "I've seen and heard of plenty of matter altering Quirks. Maybe this is specifically vegetation based? Maybe one of the same pranksters making the circles?"

"Possible...but why now? Out in broad daylight? The crop circles usually happened over night."

Shinsou narrowed his eyes as he looked down at the metal. "I think we're going to need to do a stakeout to figure this shit out. Whatever it is, we need to see who is doing it."

"Agreed. Later tonight, we'll stalk the cornstalk and get to the bottom of this." Marrow smirked.

"Gonna need coffee for this?" Ochako wondered.

"Maybe a cup or two," Marrow chuckled.

Shinsou frowned. Finally. Something worthwhile. Gonna hope that this situation is actually worth something and not some stupid prank…

He was sort of right about it.


The rest of the afternoon and evening was thankfully uneventful. No other strange crop field events to interrupt the peace, much to the relief of everyone. Marrow had dropped the kids off back at the Uraraka household for a quick dinner. Of course, considering that their lunch was the Enaba Bowl, dinner was actually a little light, just some normal ramen. Once they'd finished and their energy was up, the former Ace-Op turned hero made his way back, taking a sip from his own coffee filled thermos. He had a feeling he'd need it.

"All set?" Marrow asked as he saw the students walk out the front door.

"All set!" Izuku nodded.

The group took off to the corn field, The night was nearly pitch dark, with some light snow falling from the sky. It was sort of eerie, but weather couldn't be enough to deter a hero now, could it?

"Hey, Shinsou. I've been meaning to say. Your new costume's really neat." Ochako complemented. Shinsou's costume had evolved from "UA uniform with various gear" to an actual costume. The costume was grey with purple on the sides, and blue lines running down the suit, with bandages wrapped around his arms. There was some protective gear around his shoulders, elbows and knees, too.

"...thanks." Shinsou was sort of irritated that it took someone (even the author) THIS long to mention the suit.

"No, really! It is!" Ochako said, feeling like that wasn't really sincere.

"Just...stay focused on the job," Shinsou sighed.

Izuku felt like he needed to add. "It is pretty cool! Reminds me of the costume I started out with." Izuku said. "Even kind of look alike."

"They look nothing alike." Shinsou shot back.

(They kinda looked alike. Thanks for the design, Roxy!)

"Is it keeping you warm?" Iida asked. "We can go get a coat if you need one."

"Don't need a coat. I'm fine," Shinsou countered. Even if, in reality, he could've used one.

"Alright, if you say so." Iida nodded, as Shinsou pushed through the group to walk ahead. He seemed...angry. No, not seemed, he was angry.

And Ochako felt like she was to blame for it.

The group quickly made it to the edges of the field. Nothing out of the ordinary stuck out when they got there. Marrow hummed a bit, looking for a good spot to set up. Not too exposed where they'd be easily seen, but not too obscured where they wouldn't see anything.

Shinsou seemed to keep his distance from the others, constantly looking around for someone, something. Ochako gave a sharp exhale, and frowned.

She needed to say something.

"What's wrong?" Ochako asked.

"Hm?" Shinsou hummed, not even turning to face her.

"The whole time we've been here, you've just seemed...annoyed."

"Wonder why."

"Listen. I know it sorta feels like it's been all about me this entire time, but I'm glad this is your first mission-"

"Because I make your skills look better by comparison?" Shinsou snapped.

"W-what? Where did that even come from?" Ochako blinked, genuinely surprised by the sudden outburst.

"I'm not sure if you noticed, but I'm the one working my ass off here to look like I even fit in with the rest of you." Shinsou huffed. "I thought it'd get easier with time, but all I feel is more and more alienated from the bunch. So, apologies that your homecoming is literally sort of torture to me."

"Why? I'm sorry if this isn't as action-packed as you'd hoped it'd be, but-"

"No! I'm just...sick of being reminded how far behind I am." Shinsou huffed. "How much left I have to go. I don't want to be the straggler anymore, damn it!"

"No one said you were still a straggler!"

"No one needs to say it. It's painfully obvious."

"Putting yourself down isn't gonna help you, either." Ochako tried to help,"I'm in this hero buisness, not for the cheap thrills or fame- I'm in it to help anyone who needs it."

"That why you keep getting surrounded by people, praising your Hero status?"

"...they're not praising me. They're congratulating me. I know we have quite a bit of cash now, but that was recent. I know you're not the most familiar with me, but my family wasn't exactly the richest. So how'd they pay for tuition? Easy. Everyone in town chipped in. Seeing me back in town, seeing me attend U.A...it's giving them so much excitement and pride. I'm sorry if my poverty was ever an issue to you, Shinsou."

The mind-controlling hero blinked, stunned into silence by Ochako's subdued counter. If this was anyone else, he might've expected a bit more of an explosive argument. Ochako's anger at the insinuation was definitely still there, but it was that contained kind of anger that one might've missed it entirely.

"I get see us fighting, you see us taking down yakuza and aliens and villains and we seem so...so much larger than life! But trust me. As much power as I hold in my wrist, I really, really value moments where I can just be down to Earth." Ochako explained"The Omnitrix isn't a 'solve all problems' weapon. It's a gadget. It's easy to think I'm as powerful because Ben's powerful, but that's his power. Not mine. I..."

Ochako clenched her fist. "I don't want people like you to assume that I'm something I'm not."

"I..." Shinsou began.

"You're all about action," Marrow suddenly interjected, "Sorry. Overheard. But...feels like I need to step in a bit."

"Sorry. We shouldn't be arguing like this-" Ochako began to apologize.

"Ah, it's fine. Stuff like this is bound to boil over." Marrow huffed.

"What...what did you mean by that? I'm all about action?" Shinsou asked.

"I knew someone like you." Marrow said. "'Knew'. I...don't think we were ever really meant to be friends, honestly. Two different styles of work. She was...a lot. Intense. Wanted to always be working. It consumed her."

"Is she...?"

"What? Oh, god, no. She's still alive. But...there were a few moments where it was touch and go for her."

"What, um, what happened to your friend?" Ochako asked.

"Honestly, when everything was said and done, I don't think she really ever fell out of that hole. Kinda concerning." Marrow admitted.

"Is she...a hero, like you?" Shinsou asked.

"Teacher at Atlas Academy. But, what I'm trying to say here, is that you shouldn't just focus on the mission. If you just focus on the job, on the orders...I've seen how easily that can go wrong."

"So, what? Be lax? Ignore the signs? What is it that's needed to be a hero, then!?"

"Did I say ignore the signs? The point I'm trying to get at is that you're still human. You're a Hero, but you're human. You're not a robot, with just 'the mission' on your mind. You have interests, hobbies outside of saving the day."

Shinsou frowned. I don't get it. Every advice I've gotten with being a hero is tied to stuff you'd hear from someone telling to 'be yourself'. I don't...get it.

Shinsou made a face in confusion before it seemed to click.

"...oh."

"That didn't land, did it?" Marrow asked.

"No, no. It- it did." Shinsou answered.

"I feel like I've been suppressing who I really am, ever since I got into this class. The last time I really...embraced that is with the festival from a few months back. I've been burying myself in this hardened identity..."

"Good," Marrow nodded. Before he could continue the little pep-talk, he froze, sounds reaching his ears. Judging by the similar reactions from Ochako and Shinsou, they heard it as well. A feint rustling came from somewhere off in the distance, no doubt the pranksters responsible for the crop circles. Well, if they were lucky.

Izuku walked over. "Think we found our pranksters." He said, as the group slowly approached the noise. The closer they got, the weirder the noises got. It sounded like someone was carrying around...a radiator, for a lack of a better descriptor.

"What...is that?" Ochako whispered, only to get a shrug from Izuku.

The group approached the 'prankster,' they were dressed in what looked to be a hazmat suit, using a weird 'metal detector' device to coat the ground in metal.

"What the?" Iida muttered, confused.

Marrow raised a brow at that. The hazmat suit was new to him, especially in this weather. But the metal detector...he'd seen that before.

"A freeze gun?" Marrow whispered.

"Freeze gun?" Ochako repeated.

"The 'metal detector.' Saw a couple of 'em a few years back during a case in Hong Kong. Arms smugglers brought 'em in...along with a bunch of other alien weapons. This one's just been modified, I guess."

"It's...it's actually alien?" Shinsou asked.

"Yep. Guess they're playing into the stereotype. Surely no one expects aliens to make crop circles," Marrow rolled his eyes.

Ochako frowned. "Shall we confront them?"

"Nah. Lemme handle this interogation." Marrow pulled rank and walked forward. The guy didn't notice Marrow sneaking up behind him. Marrow raised his hand, and snapped his fingers.

"Stay."

They didn't even have time to register that they'd been discovered. The hazmat-clad trespasser felt their body seize up on the Hero's command. Their finger was about to press on the sprayer's trigger, but it curled and stopped just short of applying pressure.

The sidekicks approached, looking confused. "What did you do?" Shinsou asked.

"Ah, just my Semblance. I can sorta freeze people." Marrow said oh so casually. Shinsou blinked.

"But you can't control them." Shinsou pointed out.

"Nope."

...okay, good. I'm not outclassed here.

"So, who wants to unmask him?" Marrow smirked.

"Dibs." Ochako said, ripping off the mask without hesitation-

And nearly screaming. Ochako covered her mouth, with her eyes wide with fear. Izuku and Iida flinched at the sight of the man underneath the mask. Shinsou just blinked.

"...gross." Shinsou gagged.

"What...is that?" Marrow asked.

Staring back at them all was that eerily unblinking green eye of a DNAlien.

Chapter 147: Welcome Home, Part 2

Chapter Text

So, there was no chapter last week. I guess I can briefly explain that.

My dog passed away. She was 14 years old, and having some older dog issues. She passed away on the deck, bathing in the sun like she loved to do.

I miss her. A lot of Ship was based on her.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Even though it wasn't capable of speaking, the look in that cyclopean eye expressed all the emotions it needed. Or rather, one singular emotion. Anger. Anger at being caught by a bunch of meddling kids and their dumb dog guy.

"No way. Thought we took care of these things with the Galactic Enforcers way back when!" Iida yelled in surprise.

"Guess one got lucky and escaped...and maybe reproduced." Izuku shuddered.

"You know what this is?" Shinsou asked.

"A DNAlien, they're called. Parasites. They're about the size of coconut crab without a host," Iida explained.

"A ho- there's someone in there?!"

"An innocent person, trapped within their own body and mind."

Ochako raised her hand, and presented the Omnitrix to the DNAlien. In a pink flash, the person was cured. They dropped to the ground, dazed and tired.

"Good thing I can cure them." Ochako smirked.

"Huh. Handy," Marrow nodded.

"But this...this is a marked departure from last time," Iida remarked, moving over and carefully picking up the freeze ray, "Last time they were a swarm. Smart yes, but almost like animals. Only one of them was smart enough to direct the others."

"And now they're using gear and disguises," Izuku finished.

"What are they doing here, though?" Ochako said. "And what's with the crop circles?"

Shinsou frowned. "Don't tell me they chose this town because you came from it."

"Very real possibility. We did sort of beat the crap out of their queen."

"They didn't seem smart enough to understand 'revenge' though," Izuku said, "Unless they managed to evolve and adapt in such a short time."

Ochako shivered. "I have a feeling that's the truth of the situation. They're aliens...they don't exactly have a biology similar to anything on Earth."

Shinsou rubbed his chin for a moment. "Hopeful monsters."

"What's that?" Ochako asked.

"Hopeful monsters. Organisms with a profound mutant phenotype that have the potential to establish a new evolutionary lineage." Shinsou said. "Stuff like peppered moths, turtles, axolotls- those are hopeful monsters. It's used to explain the the evolution of structures that appear to confer no benefit, or even disadvantages, until they reach their completed form. In a way, these...DNAliens might be somewhat related to that concept."

"How many did you end up dealing with last time?" Marrow asked.

"...a whole town's worth," Ochako said, "And if they are hopeful monsters..."

"There's a chance they've already spread." Shinsou said, picking up the freeze gun. "Do these things work on organic flesh?"

Marrow blinked. "Yeah. Sort of traps them in stasis, but a strong enough heat source will melt them."

"You've got a heat alien." Shinsou said, pointing at Ochako. "If any of us get hit, use it."

"They don't agree with heat, anyway," Ochako said as she dialled up Heatblast. She didn't immediately transform, maybe hoping that this was just an isolated incedent. That there was only maybe a handful of these things.

"So, how are we gonna handle the rest of this situation?" Izuku asked. Before Marrow could answer, the ground began to suddenly shake.

"W-what the hell was that!?" Marrow asked.

"I...I don't know!" Ochako admitted, "This...this is new!"

That's when they saw that rising from the corn field. What looked like a giant, metal tower. The metal beneath them began lighting up- and Ochako didn't like that.

"Get back!" She yelled, transforming into Heatblast.

Shinsou looked down at the metal as it started to glow and it clicked. He didn't see it before, but how could that work. They just sprayed this metal down. Oh right, alien tech. That was gonna take some time getting used to.

"Ochako! Burn the metal!" He yelled. Ochako didn't get it, but she didn't hesitate. Flames suddenly burnt across the ground, consuming the metal in an instant. Suddenly, the tower stopped rising.

As the metal burned and melted, sparks flew into the air, as if someone had just poured water on an outlet.

"It's sparking?!" Iida asked.

"It's not metal they were spraying! It's circuits!" Shinsou answered.

Ochako's eyes widened, as she burnt the circuits more and more. This metal stuff-! Don't tell me that's what's powering the tower!

"OVER HERE! SOMEONE'S OVER A HERE!" A horribly loud voice screeched. Ochako looked over, to see more hazmat suits running over to inspect.

"Oh good. They had friends," Marrow said, pulling out his weapon, a giant boomerang.

"That's what you-" Iida began to ask, before the Ace-Op threw the weapon. It cut through the air and slammed into the oncoming DNAliens, bouncing off of each of them like a ricocheting bullet before curving around back to his hand.

"-nevermind," Iida corrected himself.

Pair this guy's power with a bunch of still targets, and suddenly he becomes the most threatening guy around. Shinsou thought, allowing for his bandages to unravel.

Another patrol of the hazmat DNAliens appeared through the field. Perfect for Shinsou. He unraveled his bandages to their full lengths as the DNAliens took aim with their weapons. He just rolled his eyes at the attempt and lashed out. The bandages wrapepd around two of the weapons' barrels before yanking them out of the trespasser's hands. With some fluid motions, the brainwashing student managed to throw weapons back at their original owners, smacking them in the head and knocking them off their feet.

"Try to be gentle with them! There are still people under there!" Ochako warned as she threw up a barrier of flame, blocking a stream of freezing metal fired from another disguised parasite. The stream practically melted away upon contact with her shield before Ochako turned the shield into an arc and launched it at the DNAlien. The possessed townsfolk ducked, letting their weapon take the damage instead as it was cut in half.

"It'll be a small bruise when they wake up, nothing major!"

Izuku dodged some random laser fire- it instead hit the corn behind him, instantly coating it in metal. Holy woah! Those things work fast. Izuku thought, as he deployed Blackwhip. He instantly snatched the freeze rays, and clenched his fists.

Blackwhip - Nebraska Smash! In an instant, the guns barrels were crushed.

Iida saw two of the hazmat henchmen take aim with their weapons and immediately his engines roared to life. He ran out of the way as two streams of freezing metal coated the ground where he once stood. The two henchmen kept firing and missing their target as Iida literally ran circles around them before suddenly appearing behind them. He grabbed their heads and slammed them together, knocking them out on the spot.

"Apologies!" Iida said before racing off to the next intruders.

Iida's Proto Tool whirled to life, as he fired a net that immediately wrapped around two DNAliens. "Ochako! How fast can you cure them?"

"Dunno! Gonna have to test the waters." Ochako yelled.

"Well, I believe we have two volunteers right here!"

Ochako turned around, and flashed the Omnitrix. The Omnitrix lit up, firing out a beam that immediately hit the two. In an instant, they were cured.

Ochako clutched her chest. "Woah...that felt weird. Guess that it takes some of my energy when I'm an alien."

"Something to worry about?" Marrow asked, throwing out his boomerang again and letting it bounce off two more DNAliens before it flew back to his hand. When one of the DNAliens tried to get in close, use the freeze ray as a very poor melee weapon, the former Ace-Op dodged out of the way and smacked aside the hazmat clad parasite.

"I...I don't know," Ochako admitted.

"Don't overwork yourself." Marrow said. "These guys aren't going anywhere, I hope...besides, we need to question them on what that tower-"

Suddenly, the tower started to whir to life, catching the others off guard. "W-what!?" Marrow gasped. "It's still active!?"

"Marrow, how many crop circles popped up?" Izuku asked.

"Like...5 or 6." Marrow answered. "Don't tell me that you just need 5 of these things to power something the size of a skyscraper!"

"Don't know if it's power or some other part of the system; either way, we take out the circles, we shut down the tower before it...does whatever it's built for!"

Shinsou suddenly felt a chill run through his body, and he looked up- the sky, which had been clear a second ago, was now had a bunch of clouds forming...and now it was-

"Snowing." the brainwashing hero-to-be muttered.

"It's snowing?" Iida asked.

"The tower...it's a weather machine," Ochako realized.

"That's right; those guys were in the cold. They love it. Guess they couldn't evolve without that." Izuku frowned.

"We need to shut 'em off, then." Marrow frowned.

"Find the crop circles, mess up the circuits. Sounds easy enough," Ochako said as she melted another freeze ray.

"Easier said than done." Shinsou huffed. "Fuck...it's cold."

"And unless we stop that tower...I believe it will only get colder," Iida added.

"Where'd you say you guys fought these things before?" Marrow asked.

"Somewhere much colder than it is now." Ochako huffed. "This isn't gonna be easy..."

"I'll say." A voice from behind her said.

Ochako turned around to face the newcomer, only to get slammed aside by the tentacle of a DNAlien, now coated in shining metal. Standing before the group of heroes was none other than the Queen. It looked exactly like the one from Clark's Point, covering its host's face and a portion of their torso, its multi-pupiled eye a freakish sight to behold. The difference with this one was the armor. Some of its body was coated in that same ice-cold metal that made up the circuits in the crop circles.

"Ochako Uraraka, Izuku Midoriya, and Tenya Iida. How nice to see you again," the Xenocite taunted.

"You...you know us? But you can't possibly be-" Izuku began.

"The same queen? No, you're right on that one. We aren't the same queen. The one you faced is properly dead, but you seem to forget. Our species is a hive mind. Memories are shared between us...and my what memories we have of you three. Zero gravity, speed, and...the impressive powers you hold, Midoriya. Not entirely sure of the full extent of your abilities. If one of our drones managed to get ahold of you though, we'd learn so much more," the Queen smirked, binding their ironclad tentacles together into a much larger blade.

"Touch the boy and you'll lose those tentacles," Marrow threatened.

"Ah, that's right. And how could we forget the Ace-Op. Marrow Amin. We know a bit about you as well. After all, we've spoken...once or twice. How's that message to Harriet coming along?"

"Who...who did you take over?" Marrow asked.

"Ah, ah, ah. That would be spoilers," the Queen taunted, before all of their pupils locked onto Shinsou with curiosity, "The one in purple...he's new to us, though. Not exactly a fan of unknowns, but we can make do."

Shinsou's eyes narrowed. "What's your game plan? Revenge?"

"We just wanted to make a new home...we didn't expect Ochako to be here so soon." The Queen snarled. "After all, she's the one who so rudely ruined our last one."

"That's why you built the weather tower here." Ochako frowned. "What a petty species."

"We figured, eye for an eye." The Queen smirked. "We'll take over this town, and make you fight against the people who so foolishly sent you to your precious hero school, and then spread across the country at a rate faster than the heroes can deal with. The untapped potential of the civilian Quirks of this country will be far too much for your fragile hero culture to handle."

"As if you'll get away with it." Iida frowned.

"But I will." The Queen smirked.

"Yeah, you and your ugly face aren't gonna get away with it." Shinsou frowned.

"Says wh-" The DNAlien's body suddenly froze up. Shinsou smirked.

His Quirk-! The queen gasped.

"Jump her." Shinsou said.

Iida nodded and started things off, racing towards the frozen DNAlien Queen and landing a quick series of blows against the upgraded parasite. But the alien didn't actually seem to be that affected, each hit sparking against the metal that coated it. Even frozen, the smugness was evident in the multi-pupiled eye of the Queen.

"Like...brute force alone...would work," the Queen managed to say, fighting back against Shinsou's Brainwashing.

Shinsou smirked. "Like we just needed brute force."

"STAY!" Marrow yelled, pointing a finger at the Queen- and freezing her up again.

"Is that...the ONLY thing you can do?" the Queen taunted.

"Nah. I just don't want you to get a good move in." Marrow smirked, as Ochako swapped forms.

I don't want to hurt the person underneath; I just need to restrain them. Ochako thought, as Bloxx took her place. So, let's try this strategy!

The Queen looked curiously at the Lego alien, but she could figure out what it was used for. The girl was holding back. Perfect for exploitation. Using the hive mind, one of the DNAlien Drones took aim with their freeze ray. A black tendril lashed out, wrapping around the barrel of the weapon and letting Izuku quickly close the distance and kick the parasite to the ground.

Ok, fine, the Queen rolled her eye, My drones, keep the others distracted. Break the focus of Amin and the one in purple, but Ochako is mine.

A series of quick green flashes went off in the eyes of the still standing DNAliens, really only a glimmer of green behind the visors of their hazmat helmets, but the orders were received.

From out of the cornfields, more and more DNAliens jumped out. They instantly swarmed Izuku and Iida, and caught Marrow off guard. With Marrow's focus broken, the Queen rushed at Ochako.

Meanwhile, the Queen was getting closer to Ochako. The metallic tentacles on her body gleamed ominously as she approached. Ochako immediately started forming sturdy blocky structures from the ground to defend herself. However, she knew she couldn't keep this up for long against the Queen's relentless assault.

Need to catch her off guard. Ochako thought, bulking up her form. A strong enough blow can break me apart- it'll take me a few moments to reform, too. She could take advantage of that. So, she tapped the Omnitrix.

As the Queen closed in, her metallic tentacles poised for an attack, Ochako suddenly shifted her focus. She used her added size and strength to slam her blocky fists into the ground with tremendous force. The shockwave rippled through the earth, causing the ground to shake beneath them. The sudden seismic disturbance caught the Queen by surprise.

THERE! Ochako grinned. "BLITZWOLFER!"

Ochako's form suddenly started to change. She shed her blocky form to reveal a faster, more agile form beneath. The new alien had brown fur, a large bushy tail with three sharp claws on each hand and foot, and a pink suit, collar, and wristbands. Most interestingly, she wore pink "Kamina shade" sunglasses.

Ben gave this form for Christmas- dunno why, but...it's kinda cool. Ochako thought. I know I practiced with her once, but I got a feeling this one could help.

The Queen grimaced. "A lowly mutt? Pathetic."

"Well, this big bad wolf is gonna kick your tendrils in." Ochako yelled. Blitzwolfer leaped into action, moving swiftly around the Queen to avoid her attacks. She used her sharp claws to slash at the tentacles, causing sparks to fly as metal met fur. The Queen struggled to keep up with Blitzwolfer's speed and agility.

From underneath the DNAlien dogpile, Izuku struggled to get them off. Come on, come on... He thought. Alright...let's try something different. Izuku unleashed a burst of One for All to push off the DNAliens that were restraining him, sending them backwards.

Need to destroy the metal on the ground! Now! Izuku thought, reaching into one of his suit's pockets to pull out some fire dust. He equipped it into his gauntlets, and activated Full Cowling, and jumped into the air.

"DELAWARE...DOVER SMASH! AIR FORCE!" Izuku yelled as he launched multiple volleys of air blasts infused with fire dust. The blasts streaked through the air with incredible force, aimed directly at the metallic ground beneath the Queen. Each explosion sent shrapnel flying.

The Queen growled and unraveled its blades, reconfiguring their tentacles into a massive metal barrier that protected them against the flames and accompanying shrapnel. There must have been more layers of material to the armor than there were for the circuits. The sprayed metal lines sparked and shattered from the blasts, the sound of the circuitry breaking grating on the Queen's ears. Their shield held strong, though, the shrapnel bouncing off and the flames only serving to heat up the protective casing. The Queen wasn't going to just sit there and take the punishment and, ironically, Izuku's little trick had given them an idea. The tips of their tendrils sharpened and stabbed into the ground, still keeping the barrier in place, before they rushed out through the ground and began piercing up through the ground at random intervals.

Marrow parried a punch from a DNAlien thug, swiftly moving into a counter that knocked the possessed townsfolk onto their back. A quick punch to their helmet was enough to knock them out of the game. But then the ground began to rumble beneath him and his eyes widened in fear. He quickly picked up the unconscious body and dove out of the way of an emerging metallic tendril.

The spikes were less effective when it came to hitting Iida. While the random patterns made them a bit more difficult to dodge than usual. they actually gave him a bit of an unexpected advantage, along with, of all people, Shinsou. One of the metallic, almost drill-like stabbed out and Iida took advantage of it, planting his feet against its surface. Four of the DNAlien drones had surrounded Shinsou, two of which were armed with the strange freeze rays.

"Well, this is unfortunate..." Shinsou sighed.

"For you, ye-" a DNAlien responded, trailing off and seemingly freezing up.

Gotcha, the brainwashing student thought.

"Would make things so much easier if you all were frozen in place," Shinsou said aloud. Three of the DNAliens just started laughing at his wishful thinking, an awful phlegmy and gurgling laugh, but the fourth immediately took action. Obeying its master's command, the brainwashed DNAlien took aim and froze the feet of its compatriots, encasing them in cold metal. It even froze itself in place.

"Iida! Lined 'em up for you!" Shinsou smirked.

"And now to knock them down!" Iida smirked, rather proud of that one-liner. Right as the tendril began to sink back into the earth, Iida launched himself off of it, his form being blurred as a streak of white and blue. In what seemed like a second, he bounced off of each of the four DNAliens, landing precision blows to each of them, knocking them out. He landed a roundhouse kick to the side of the head of Shinsou's brainwashing target, cracking their visor and knocking them to the floor.

"Impressive." Iida said.

Shinsou smirked. "Helps to have someone stupid enough in the group to answer me. Of course, I can't exactly talk much to show my hand."

One of the DNAliens quickly tore off their helmet and tossed it to the ground. The tentacles around their mouth unfurled, making them resemble a giant alien starfish. They threw their head back and fired off a glob of disgustingly hued lime green resin. Iida and Shinsou quickly and easily dodged the glob, letting it splatter on the ground and quickly harden.

"These guys just don't have manners do they?" Shinsou asked.

"Why would we need-?!" the drone growled and froze up.

"Not very smart, either."

"The Queen is the one with all the intelligence," Iida confirmed.

"Noted. Alright. You," Shinsou said, holding out his fist, "Run into this."

The possessed townsfolk nodded slowly before running headlong right into Shinsou's fist, bouncing off and landing on the ground. Shinsou made a face and used one of his bandages to wipe off the slime left over from the impact.

I'm not as strong as guys like Midoriya or Iida, so brains is gonna have to do. Shinsou thought. For now, at least.

"STAY!" Marrow yelled, freezing another group of DNAliens. With an expert throw, Fetch cut through the air and smashed into each of them. They really were just lining up for him. It was easy...almost too easy. If the Queen had all the smarts and all this time to plan, was this really the pinnacle of her strategy? There had to be more of it, but what.

Ochako swiped more and more at the Queen's barrier, trying to break through it. I'm feeling underwhelmed...is this too easy? She wondered, spear kicking them in the chest.

The Queen could hear the swipes and kicks clang against their metallic shell; it was like they were in the middle of a bell and Ochako was constantly ringing it. But that was good. If Ochako's focus was on her, then it wouldn't be on the others.

Begin the experiment. Target the Ace-Op, the Queen mentally commanded.

What the hell is she doing? Marrow thought. IS she trying to stll out the Omnitrix?

As Marrow mopped the floor with the drones, he didn't notice something skitter through the cornfield, disturbing and shaking the crops.

Before Marrow could even comprehend what was happening, something latched on his face. The thing muffled his screams, as he tried to pry it off. Izuku and Iida gasped.

"XENOCYTE!" Izuku yelled.

"What?!" Ochako turned around, just in time to see Marrow struggle against the alien squid and fall back. He disappeared into the corn rows and the Omnitrix's successor panicked.

First test commencing, the Queen thought, broadcasting her orders to the Xenocyte.

"MARROW!" Ochako yelled, ready to chase after him.

"Stay."

Ochako was suddenly frozen in place, mid run. She collapsed to the ground, unable to move any of her muscles. W-what? This is his Semblance, right!? Don't tell me...

His...Semblance... the drone mentally broadcast back to their queen, MY Semblance.

Marrow walked out, not fully converted, but plenty corrupted enough. The Xenocyte was wrapped around his face, and squeezing hard. Ochako winced. Damn it-!

"This was all a fun little distraction...to get what I wanted." The Queen smirked.

"You...you wanted MARROW from the start?!" Ochako asked.

"It didn't have to be him. Just someone with a Semblance. An experiment. A successful experiment..." the Queen's eye shifted in shape to an almost v shape that just radiated smug satisfaction.

That's right, they could assimilate quirks. Like living Nomu. They can do that with Semblances too!? Izuku thought.

"Hold her, Marrow," the Queen smirked, combining her tentacles into a blade once more. She reared her back, getting ready to thrust through Ochako's back, but several black tendrils wrapped around their arm, while binding bandages covered their eye.

"You're not touching her!" Izuku yelled.

"Oh of COURSE."

Ochako winced. Come on, come on! There's gotta be some way to break free. I dunno what quirks that Xenocyte possessing Marrow has, but I have to take a chance...

"Let go of her!" Iida yelled, running in and drop kicking the controlled Marrow to the ground. His focus broke and the effect of his Semblance faded, letting Ochako move again.

Ochako immediately shot back up. "Thank you!" She said, tapping the Omnitrix to revert back to human. Top priority! Freeing Marrow!

The DNAlien-possessed Marrow grabbed hold of Fetch and smacked aside Iida with Fetch, getting back up on their feet and throwing the giant boomerang towards Ochako.

Ochako ducked under it, before leaping at Marrow. She pointed the watch, and prepared to scan him-

WHAM!

Fetch had swung around and whacked Ochako in the back of the head, interrupting her scan attempt.

As for the Queen, she managed to pull Izuku and Shinsou forward with sheer strength, morphing their blades into fists and slamming both ironclad hands into the students' chests.

"Consider this me being nice. I could always just stab through your chests like nothing." The Queen smirked. "But your quirks are of use."

"Like you'll ever get them," Shinsou countered.

"Defiance. Amusing. We will wear you down, you stubborn brats."

Shinsou smirked. "You wanna gamble on that?"

"Oh, I w-" The Queen's body froze up.

"Izuku? Honor's yours. See if you can take 'em down in one," Shinsou smirked.

Izuku's eyes lit up. Sorry to whoever's underneath, but this is gonna hurt!

Izuku's gauntlets activated, as he focused the energy into his fingers. TEXAS...

The Queen began to panick. Her body wouldn't respond, no matter how hard she wanted to flee. She could only watch as Izuku leapt in-!

SMASH!

A massive air bullet smashed into her abdomen and sent her flying backwards, crashing into the cornfield.

"Thanks." Izuku huffed, helping Shinsou up.

"No problem," Shinsou huffed, getting back to his feet, "Wishful thinking to say she's down?"

"Might be. Only one way to know for sure."

"Should we check? Or..." Shinsou's eyes darted back to Ochako.

"We got this! Check on the Queen!" Ochako ducked under another swipe from Fetch, but that was all she needed. She tapped Marrow's arm as the attack missed. The possessed Faunus growled and tried to shift into another strike, but the Omnitrix's successor dodged out of the way of that one too. Ochako pressed her fingers together and activated her Quirk.

"RELEASE!" Ochako yelled and Marrow began to float, his personal gravity being removed.

The possessed Marrow hissed, as Ochako aimed her watch.

"Sorry if this stings-!" Ochako yelled, as the Omnitrix sparked to life.

The hourglass emblem of the Omnitrix glowed before the energy fired out as a single beam. The Omnitrix's energy burned away the parasite controlling Marrow, leaving him unharmed, if a bit woozy.

The Queen could feel the drone burn away, but that was fine. The experiment was a success. Even if she didn't get out of this, the data and progress was transmitted to the rest of the hive mind. There was just one last thing she needed to do. She struggled to crawl away, hearing Izuku and Shinsou searching for her. She hissed and produced a small cylinder with a single button at the top.

They will NOT examine our tower, the Queen mentally resolved.

The queen chucked it with all her might, and it landed on one of the rims of the tower. She smirked, just as the footsteps grew closer-

BOOOOOOOM.

The bomb went off as planned, setting off a chain reaction that rocked the tower. One of the rims came loose from the blast as the massive structure began to collapse.

"Not...one...scrap," the Queen chuckled, "for you scavengers."

Izuku and Shinsou watched the tower collapse. "Shit!" Shinsou said, as the two turned to run.

"I've done...as you would've wanted," the Queen said to some unseen third party, but the tone in their voice was one of pride, of success.

Ochako watched the tower fall in horror. The ground shook as it all came down, scattering amongst the crops. "Holy crap…"

"What...what did I miss?" Marrow groaned, blinking as he saw the tower collapse.

"You…missed a lot." Ochako said, as the tower stopped falling.

"A...pparently, yeah."

Shinsou and Izuku ran back, both clearly shell shocked. "The queen- she threw something and-"

"It's fine." Ochako said, glad the two were safe.

"Where...where is she?" Marrow asked.

"Back there. She's just..sorta given up," Shinsou said.

Marrow huffed, as he stood back up. "Well, shit…this isn't gonna be fun to clean up. I think I know what we might be doing these next few days."

"The Queen...she's still-?" Ochako began.

"Holding onto her host? Yeah," Shinsou said.

"This way," Izuku said, leading the group back to where the Queen was. She was just on her knees, not even trying to get away now. Sure, the plan didn't work out as intended, the tower was gone and Ochako still lived, but the Semblance experiment was a resounding success. Semblances and Quirks, both could be manipulated by the emerging Xenocytes. Perfect.

"Do...what you want," the Queen huffed, "My life...is a small price...for the hive."

Ochako's eyes narrowed. "What do you mean 'for the hive'?"

"I am legion, one of many. You cannot stop all of us…" The queen laughed.

"That classic line, eh?" Shinsou scoffed, "For all your stolen knowledge, you should be able to get better material."

"I might not...but she will."

"She?" Ochako asked.

"You'll learn. Maybe not soon...but you will learn."

Ochako wanted to say she was filled with dread, but that was a lie. They were all connected, right?

"I want to make sure all of you remember this." Ochako said, tapping the queen so she would slowly rise off the ground.

"Oh...a message eh? Then go on..say it," the Queen insisted.

The glare Ochako mustered somehow made the queen flinch. "Enaba is off limits for as long as your hive mind exists. I don't care who the real commander is- but I will make sure they get what's coming to them eventually. So burn this into your shared minds."

Ochako presented the watch. "I will take you down in no time flat."

"Message received...Ochako," the Queen chuckled, "Now get on with it. Burn me."

Ochako frowned. "If you insist."

A flash of pink light filled the queen's vision. Her last moments were one of sick glee-

The queen would make her move sooner than anticipated.

The final Xenocyte was burned away in the stream of Omni-energy, freeing their host from their tentacled grip. The host dropped fell to the ground, but Marrow caught them. Ochako took a deep breath, and rubbed her face in her hands.

"You okay?" Izuku asked, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"That was the lamest last line I could giveeeeeeee." Ochako muttered, covering up her embarrassed expression.

"I thought it was rather fitting. 'No time flat' and the Omnitrix," Iida reassured.

"It just didn't sound threatening enough! God, I probably looked stupid." Ochako said.

"The delivery worked," Shinsou shrugged, "All about the tone of voice I think."

Ochako sighed. "I…I guess. Though, I am a bit worried about this whole thing."

"But...something doesn't add up," Izuku said, "Might be a bad comparison, but there can only be one queen for a beehive, right? But if this queen actually served someone..."

"What's more powerful than a queen?" Ochako asked, "...an Empress maybe?"

"Something to watch out for." Iida turned to the tower. "Still…maybe we should warn Mr. Tennyson to tell the Enforcers."

"Could definitely help with the clean up," Izuku said, "Marrow, are you-?"

Marrow had knelt down to carry the former host of the Queen in his arms.

"Marrow?" Izuku asked again.

"No…way…" Marrow said, eyes wide.

"What is it?" Shinsou asked.

"Do...you know them?" Ochako inquired.

"This is one of my sidekicks." Marrow said. "She said she had to go home for the holidays. Don't tell me…"

"H-how long ago was that? A week?"

"Yeah. Did they… set this all up in a week?" Marrow wondered.

"I kinda doubt that. They probably planned this for a while and this was just the endgame," Shinsou suggested.

"I guess me coming here made them shift plans. Destiny's weird like that." Ochako hummed.

"Guess so," Shinsou shrugged.

"You freed all of the DNalien hosts, right?" Marrow asked, wanting to double check.

"Not yet. But, I'll see to it, right now. Shinsou- can you give me a hand? In case they start...moving." Ochako said.

"On it," Shinsou nodded, unfurling his binding bandages, just in case they were needed.

Ochako and Shinsou walked over to a victim, and sighed. "You know...Ben almost chose you for an Omnitrix."

Shinsou paused. "F...for real?"

"Yeah," Ochako confirmed.

"And...you're not just messing with me? Why...why would he give me the Omnitrix? Er, an Omnitrix?"

"He liked your tenacity, or something. Remember, we're both first round losers. He...saw something in us." Ochako said, kneeling down to revert the DNAlien. "Would you have taken it?"

"I..." Shinsou stopped for a minute, "I mean I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't think about it. Who wouldn't?"

"Would you be able to...handle the danger?" Ochako said, looking down at her arm. "I've died at least once, y'know."

"...did you regret anything you did?" Shinsou asked.

"Regret? I did get brought back. Omnitrix failsafe."

"No, I mean...with all that you've done so far. Have you regret any of it?" Shinsou asked.

Ochako didn't hesitate. "Nope."

Shinsou smirked. "Then neither would I."

"If you had the Omnitrix," Ochako burned away the Xenocytes on two more of the townsfolk, "what would you want for a playlist?"

"Oh, I'm allowed to choose?" Shinsou asked.

"Pick and choose for some, yeah."

"...I've always been a fan of Four Arms." Shinsou admitted.

"Seriously?"

"I like the classics."

"So you'd copy Ben's first playlist?"

"No. I'd throw in...oh what is he called...the vampire one."

"The vampire? I know about the ghost, but there's a vampire?"

"I swear he called it something stupid." Shinsou thought. Izuku watched Ochako and Shinsou talk, and smiled a bit.

I was wondering when he'd start warming up. Izuku smirked.

Chapter 148: Street Art

Chapter Text

I don't have a mother's day comment i'm just very angry right now

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Hawks had to admit, this wasn't quite how he thought this was gonna go. When he heard about the internships starting up again, he was all for it. Tokoyami was great the first time around, so having him back just made sense. But then he learned about the requirements. Apparently he was supposed to take on more than just one intern this time around.

Hawks' response was simple.

"You're joking, right?"

Unfortunately, U.A. was not joking. Due to the tense situations, they insisted that the Number 2 Pro take on more than one new intern. He had his own process to things and now they were telling him to throw that out the window. The reasoning was at least something he could agree with. With the League still relatively quiet in recent times, the public held a mask of peace over a hidden tension. Where had the League hidden away? When would they strike next? With the answers unknown, more properly trained Heroes were in demand. So Hawks had to agree to break his process.

But that didn't mean he'd just take anyone. Sure, Tokoyami was a given, but if he was supposed to take more under his wings, he'd make sure that they were the ones that held the most promise. The first one on that list was Alan Albright. Kid was certainly interesting, given the more alien-leaning bend to his powers. After that, though, it was a bit of a search. Some of the students were off the table because they had plans or had already been taken by other Heroes, but he eventually got the other interns he was looking for.

In the end, those extra three interns were Mina Ashido, Tsuyui Asui, and Mezou Shouji.

"A bird, a living fire, a pink alien, a frog, and an...octopus? Not really sure what to call him," Hawks muttered before he put down their files, "They'll do."

Honestly, it'd be nice to have Tokoyami have some friends around. Kid's a little bit lonely. Hawks thought.

"Alright, let's get this show on the road," Hawks muttered to himself as he leaned back in his chair. His first order of business was to meet with the interns individually to discuss their strengths, weaknesses, and what they hoped to gain from the internship for the rest of their winter break, etc, etc.


The trip to Fukuoka from Shizuoka was, unfortunately, uneventful. Taking an eleven hour train ride with only so many video prepared in a playlist got dull quick. Mina sighed in boredom around hour five of the trip, leaning her head against the window behind her.

"How far away are we?" Mina asked.

"Still got six hours to go," Alan answered.

"You got any more interesting videos in that playlist of yours?"

Alan glanced at his device and scrolled through his playlist. "Let's see... how about a documentary on some cool alien species? Maybe that'll keep us entertained for a bit."

Mina's eyes lit up with curiosity. "Alien species, huh? Sounds cool. I'll watch!"

Alan shared his earbud with Mina, and the two began watching. Tokoyami, who was seated a few rows away, couldn't help but feel a twinge of annoyance. He watched as Mina and Alan leaned in, their heads close together as they shared the earbud, both engrossed in the documentary. A part of Tokoyami was glad to see his friends getting along, but another part of him couldn't help but feel a sense of detachment. This was...a new sort of angst.

"You okay, Tokoyami? You look more annoyed than usual." Tsu said, looking over from her row.

Tsu's observation snapped Tokoyami out of his thoughts, and he turned his head to face her. He paused for a moment, searching for the right words to express his feelings. "...I'm fine," He lied, so not to worry her.

"You sure? Haven't really said much on the ride over."

"That's new?"

"I-" Tsu stopped herself. Crap, he was kinda right. When did Tokoyami throw out self jabs like that?

"...are you seriously okay?" Tsu asked. "You've never ever been that rude."

Tokoyami sighed. "Sorry...I have to slip into a more 'serious' mindset when I work with Hawks. Just to keep up with him."

"In a mental sense?" Tsu asked.

"No. His mental state is easy to follow. It's just his...speed."

Tsu leaned in, concern etched on her face. "Oh, so fast he talks and moves."

Tokoyami nodded. "Yes, exactly. Hawks operates at a pace that's quite different from what I'm accustomed to. I have to be quick to keep up with his instructions and make snap decisions during missions. It's been a challenge for me, but I'm determined to keep up...and so far, it's been going good."

"Don't burn yourself out," Shoji advised.

"I'm not going to. If anything, I'm more concerned about you all burning out. When I first joined, Hawks was...less than a stellar mentor. If anything, I was just a glorified clean-up crew. Hawks' speed was...intense. But eventually, I found a way to keep up with Dark Shadow."

"Hawks has a unique...take on the hero world, especially paired with his quirk. But you've come a long way since then, and you've proven your abilities, time and time again. You're probably the strongest technical hero compared to the rest of us." Shoji said.

"Thank you," Tokoyami nodded.

"Anything...we should know about Hawks before we meet him?" Tsu asked.

"He'll seem distant, at first. Very distant."

"Makes sense. I've heard it's lonely at the top-"

"Do not buy that distance. He is a menace." Tokoyami snapped.

"In...what way?" Mina asked, having overheard and pausing the documentary.

"While he is a very good hero, he will ask you questions, and he will tease you about certain things. Not harmful things- just...things."

"What, is he gonna go 'Too slow new kid!' or something?"

"Something like that," Tokoyami nodded.

"I mean...we can handle that."

"Probably more than me." Tokoyami said. Admittedly, he was sensitive about the flaws and dangers of his quirk.

"Anything else we should know?" Tsu asked, hoping to steer the conversation away from that. Even though brooding was quite connected with Tokoyami, the look on his face was different than typical brooding.

Tokoyami took a moment to collect his thoughts, his expression serious. "One more thing. While I don't have verbal confirmation, Hawks values efficiency and results above all else. He's not one to waste time on things that don't contribute to the mission. He's lightning fast. So, when you work with him, be ready to act swiftly and decisively and be constantly on the move."

"Noted." Alan said. "Shouldn't be too hard. Mr. Tennyson had a similar teaching style."

"He did?" Mina asked, "...don't think you've ever really said too much on what it's like working with the 'Hero of Heroes.'"

"Ahh, he's...like, y'know. He's fast and efficient, but leaves enough scraps for you to pick up." Alan said. "Think he does that on purpose so he doesn't hog the limelight."

Once again, that weird feeling flared up in Tokoyami's chest. "Don't expect scraps from Hawks." Tokoyami said, looking away.

That sounded more ominous than he intended, really. But that was going to stick with the soon-to-be interns for the rest of the ride.


Five hours later, the train had stopped and they had all disembarked. Admittedly, it took them all, save Tokoyami, a second to get their bearings in the new city. Said familiarity made it an easy decision to let the shadowy hero-to-be take the lead and get the group to the Hawks' Agency building in a timely manner. As fitting for an aerial hero like the new Number 2, the agency was at the highest point of a massive skyscraper, the hypotenuse angled upper floors topped off with a collection of satellite dishes.

"He's...all the way up there? What floor numbers are those?" Mina asked.

"If memory serves, somewhere in the upper 40s," Tokoyami nodded.

"I bet he doesn't even use the elevator. He could easily reach his office in seconds." Tsu said.

"You're probably right." Alan said. "Guy's pretty fast..."

"There's a balcony just for that purpose," Tokoyami confirmed.

"Knew it." Alan said.

With Tokoyami leading the way, they entered the building and made their way to the elevator. The ride up was tense- anticipation was building among the interns. They were about to meet one of the most renowned heroes in the country, and determined to make a strong impression.

As the elevator doors opened on the upper floors, the interns stepped out into the Hawks' Agency. The décor was sleek and modern, with large windows offering breathtaking views of the city. "Here we are." Tokoyami said, not impressed.

"Not exactly wowed are you? Lemme guess, lost its luster since this isn't the first time seeing it?" Mina asked.

"On the second time around." Tokoyami admitted.

"I was kind of expecting something more...expansive?" Tsu admitted. For being the Number Two Hero, Hawks didn't have that much going for decoration here. It was honestly all just pretty standard stuff for a Hero agency, nothing fancy or themed like she was expecting.

"He's frugal, apparently. Not my place to judge how a man spends his budget." Tokoyami said.

"There's the new blood," Hawks suddenly announced his presence, "Was startin' to wonder if you got lost."

"Sorry. You know how long the train ride is from UA." Tokoyami apologized. "How are you, Hawks?"

"Eh, I'm good. Had a quiet holiday. Now-" Hawks clapped his hands together, and turned to the other students. "Tell me your story."

"Our story?" Tsu repeated.

"One at a time, obviously. Whoever wants to go first, just say."

Mina, filled with enthusiasm, jumped in, "I'll go first! I'm Mina Ashido. My quirk is Acid, and I'm all about versatility and creativity in combat. I want to learn how to use my quirk to its full potential and be the best hero I can be!"

Tsu went next, "I'm Tsuyu Asui, but you can call me Tsu. My quirk is Frog. My aim is to become a versatile hero capable of handling various situations and rescue missions."

Shoji spoke last, "I'm Mezo Shoji. My quirk allows me to grow multiples of my limbs. I'm here to explore the potential of my quirk and use it to the best of my abilities as a hero."

"I'm Alan Albright-" Alan said.

Hawks made a face. "Huh."

"What?"

"Nothing. We sorta...sound alike."

"Really? I don't hear it."

"I sorta do." Mina said.

"Now that you mention it, yeah..." Shoji hummed.

"Well, I don't know what you guys are talking about." Alan said. "Anyways, I'm half Pyronite. I may be skilled, but I've got a lot to learn."

"Right, right. Was hoping for a bit more detail than that to start off, but I'll get that later I guess," Hawks shrugged.

"What else did you want to hear?" Tsu asked.

"Not gonna say. Prefer to have that talk one on one. Something for later though. Welcome to the agency, new bloods. Not really that busy so I'll have one of my sidekicks show ya around."

"While you do...what, exactly?" Shoji questioned.

"Ask Tokoyami! He's used to this!" Hawks answered before saluting and walking off.

"He likes to just fly. Not patrol or something like that, just fly," the shadowy hero-to-be answered.

"Oh."


In the modern era of Heroes, Quirks could be just as dangerous to their own wielders as they could be to others. Sometimes, a bit of a regulator would be needed to focus the raw power down into something more manageable. In such a world where that's a possibility, you would think that corporations would be a little more above-board when it came to their business practices, but sadly, greed still held firm in the corporate spheres. None could encapsulate that corruption better than HexCorp. In their monolithic corporate headquarters halfway across the city, the company innovated tirelessly to both create the best brand of support items on the market...while also trying to maximize profit in any way they could. One of the people in charge of those policies was one Ted Baxter, an overseas executive. At first, the company saw him as just a diversity hire, but in time they actually came to appreciate his money making strategies.

Ted, a relatively normal man with a Quirk that gave him two glowing orbs float around his head like a halo, was reaching for his keys in a parking lot, ready to head home after a long, yet successful shift. Cut some funding to a few specific employees and bam! instant improvement. Before he reached his car though, something or someone slammed into him and shoved him against a wall, making him drop his suitcase. None of the important documents he carried in there spilled out by some miracle.

"Oh god! W-whoever you are, I can pay whatever you want!" Ted begged almost immediately. He really wasn't a fighter.

"The last thing I want is your money," the assailant said calmly, their hand firmly pressing Ted's head to the wall.

"My money...?"

"It's dirty. Dirty with your greed and neglect."

"Neglect?! I'll have you know I-!"

"Shut up. This isn't about how poorly you've done your job, if that's what you think. You've done your job too well..."

"Then...what's the problem?" Ted asked. He knew his bosses had some...less than legal connections to enforce their policies on other companies or to make people disappear, but only if they performed poorly. Why would someone-?

"The problem," the assailant continued as they drew something from their belt and began to...shake it? "is that your job doesn't allow you to care. You don't care about the people beneath you. You can ruin their lives and not feel a hint of remorse because hey, more money for you, right? Now...instead of taking, you'll actually be contributing something more colorful to this dull world."

Ted felt something press against the back of his head and his mind immediately went to gun. Dear god, he was going to die here, wasn't he? And after his pay raise got approved!

Without another second of hesitation, the assailant pulled the trigger.

About twenty minutes later, the assailant spun her "weapon" like a cowboy would spin their revolver before holstering it. With a nod, she admired her work and made a quick but stealthy break for it. Her work was so thorough that the only trace left of Ted was his dropped suitcase.

"Not too bad, Worm." She complimented herself. "No one's gonna really notice if he's gone, right? Then again, he's a foreigner. That might raise some alarm bells..."

She hummed. "I doubt that bird brain in the area will even notice some new grafitti. He flies too fast that he'll never notice the subtle details of my work." Worm looked back at her victim- their body was twisted, flattened against the wall. She chuckled. "You look so much better accompanied by my message..."

CONSUME LESS

LIVE MORE

With that, she turned and left the man to suffer in silence. She did say that he would give something to the community that was a bit more colorful, and considering all the blues and golds that the artist had used in her art, well he certainly fit the descriptor now.

"Buh bye, Ted. Enjoy this new life of yours..." Worm smirked.


The news of Ted disappearing was lost in the news, as Worm expected. Hawks was far too busy wrapping up the more notable crimes to look into it- like now. Stupid robber was holding up a bank. Sure, the guy could generate huge currents of air, and he thought he was Hawk's worst nightmare...but for once, his sidekicks had a moment to shine.

Said sidekicks weren't exactly well known, so it was definitely a bit of a surprise. The main duo of Hawks' sidekicks were Swiftlet and Shrike. Swiftlet was clad in a much more bird-like costume compared to Shrike, a mostly white suit with gold lines snaking across the suit in an almost circuit-like pattern and a white helmet shaped to resemble the upper part of a bird's head. Shrike, meanwhile, wore a full black bodysuit, similar to Twice's, with purple gloves and boots, each sporting blue hems, as well as a similarly colored mask to finish the look.

Shrike's Quirk was in line with his namesake, allowing him to summon up sharp lances from any material to be used as weapons or a means to capture. He could change the type of spearhead the weapons sported but he couldn't create other weapons like swords or shields. As for Swiftlet, his Quirk was a bit more simple, echolocation. Some associate that ability with the bats the most, but there are certain bird species that make use of it as well, like the oilbird and, of course, cave swiftlets.

As the duo approached the scene, they could see the bank's security guards struggling against the wind currents created by the robber. Swiftlet activated his echolocation, sending out waves of sound to pinpoint the bank robber's location and movements. "He's in the center of the bank." Swiftlet hummed.

"Any hostages?" Shrike asked before he kneeled down and ripped a lance out of the very concrete of the road.

"A few, pushed up against the walls...we might need some extra hands here." Swiftlet turned to the interns, who were fast approaching. "And thankfully, we do."

"Was wondering when you'd show," Shrike said, spinning the lance in his hand, "Tsukuyomi, nice to have you back."

"Shrike, Swiftlet," Tokoyami nodded in greeting, "Typical robber I assume?"

"With some added air control," Swiftlet added, "but yeah, standard stuff. Just him from the sounds of it, too."

Mina grinned. "I can easily get the hostages out. Tell me where I should melt so I can make some exits for them!"

"Easy for me to do." Shoji said, producing some ears from his arms. "Come on."

"Acid and limb replication. Handy," Shrike nodded.

"As for the villain himself...I believe I can handle them," Tokoyami said, "Dark Shadow. Just as we practiced."

The shadowy creature that was Tokoyami's Quirk appeared but didn't appear as its full self. Instead, it slithered down to the road and closed its eyes and made itself appear faded, almost like an ordinary shadow.

"Oh, doing that trick, huh? Good idea," Swiftlet nodded.

Alan raised an eyebrow, watching the scene. While Tokoyami couldn't see what he was doing, he trusted Dark Shadow enough to act diligently. Swiftlet listened in- Dark Shadow was making little 'noises' so he could track him.

"A little more to the left...you're veering off course." Swiftlet muttered.

Dark Shadow adjusted course as per Tokoyami's and Swiftlet's instructions. The living darkness snaked its way across the floor, inching closer and closer to the criminal. Said ambitious bank robber was clad in an armored suit with support items mounted on his wrists that resembled saw blades. The purpose of these items was to help create more directed air currents instead of the more wild gales he usually created.

"Ha! No one can stop me now! Even if that bird brain breaks in, he won't be able to stop my saw blades from clipping his wings!" The villain laughed.

"Snip snip." Dark Shadow said, suddenly appearing behind him.

"What the hell?! How did you- WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU?!" the whirlwind villain yelled.

"Dark Shadow. You're under arrest," the shadowy creature said before lunging and covering the aerokinetic thief like a blanket of pure darkness.

"MMFEYEIKJHJJBHBQHDBQW!" The man cursed, as Dark Shadow crushed him down like a weighted blanket.

"Hey, there's no need for such language!" Dark Shadow chastised.

The winds immediately died down. His powers worked better in decently closed spaces. If he used in a really, really claustrophobic situation like this, he'd only be harming himself.

"There ya go. No point struggling here," Dark Shadow said, "I got him!"

The doors opened- Alan whistled. "Dang. You're great at restraining people."

"Dark Shadow's unique body means he can't be easily broken out of or cut. Strength, of course, is dependent on light." Tokoyami explained.

"But so is control," Dark Shadow added, "It's...complicated."

"Double edged living sword with a mostly indestructible shield. Gotcha." Alan nodded.

"Sword, shield, glider, claws, list goes on."

"Dark Shadow is as versatile as he is powerful," Tokoyami nodded.

"KHHBEHBIEWAHIBEWABHWB!" The captured villain yelled.

"Hey, pipe down in there. We're talking!" Dark Shadow yelled, slamming the guy on the ground. Hawks flew in a few moments later.

"Dang- for once, I was late to the job. Good work, Tsukoyomi!" Hawks grinned.

"Thank you. But...what exactly where you doing that-?" Tokoyami asked.

"Ah, nothing important."

"So, how are we gonna handle this guy?" Tsu asked. "Since he's still...conscious. Be pretty dangerous to leave him-"

"KYAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mina's shriek caught the attention of everyone, the conversation turning on a dime in a second. Tokoyami's eyes widened.

"Mina!" Alan yelled, as he ran out of the building.

"Drop the shadow, I got him!" Shrike called, having a double pronged lance at the ready, the tips curling into a semi-circle that would snap shut around the villain.

The group rushed outside to see Shoji, comforting Mina. The girl looked paler than usual, and her eyes were stuck staring in horror at some wall. "Mina!" Tokoyami yelled, arriving there before even Hawks. "Are you okay!? What's wrong!?"

I've never heard him sound so worried... Tsu thought.

"T-the graffiti," Mina muttered, "It blinked."

"What?" Alan asked, turning to see the street art in question, "Uh...Mina, hate to say it, but I think you might just be seeing things. It's just normal street art. Solid 7/10 if you ask me, but I'm not art criti-"

Alan glanced over at the graffiti. In the daylight, it looked more disturbing. He shuddered. "Okay, I'll give you this." He conceded. "It's creepy."

And then he saw it blink.

Alan yelled, falling back. Hawks and Tokoyami walked over, watching this poor piece of art blink frantically. "Holy crap..." Hawks muttered, removing his glasses.

"A mad banquet of mystery." Tokoyami frowned.

"HOW CAN YOU TWO BE SO CALM!? IT BLINKED!" Mina yelled.

"Honestly, kinda practiced being outwardly. You'd have to be inhuman to not be freaked out by this," Hawks admitted, "This has to be a Quirk, but..."

"We've seen magic before, but I dunno if anyone is at a high enough level to do this..." Tsu muttered.

"Should...we call Momo about it?" Shoji wondered.

"But she's with Fat Gum's agency, isn't she?" Tokoyami added.

"I think she's busy. Best not disturb her...besides, I don't think it's magic." Hawks said. "I think magic would keep him in stasis..."

"And he's...fully...conscious..." Mina realized, "Oh god."

"Yeah. Terrifying..." Hawks said, pulling out his phone. "For once, this is a case I'm gonna need to slow down on."


With a photo taken and the area cordoned off by law enforcement, the heroes of the Hawks Agency returned to the headquarters and started digging. With Shrike gathering all the relevant intel, they had a full pinboard's worth of material.

"Did some digging. While it wouldn't seem like much, an employee of HexCorp named Ted Baxter didn't come home from work today. Going off of the company's marketing and promotions' material, our 'living street art' matches Baxter's description, even down to the orbs of light around his head," Shrike explained before he pinned the picture Hawks took and a picture of Ted as a normal person on the board next to each other.

"Ok...weird but-" Hawks began.

"Then I went deeper...and I think there are at least ten other missing persons that have all been struck by the same Quirk in the last month."

"10 people?!" Mina gasped.

"Most in varying states of emaciation. Guess they're nourished...somehow." Shrike said. "But some weren't so lucky."

"...how many?" Shoji asked.

"Four," Shrike answered before pinning up four more pictures of disturbingly realistic street art, "And yet oddly, none of them are the oldest reported case."

"So, there could be more. Great." Hawks frowned. "We've got a really sicko."

"All victims have been pretty high up business people, each with some anti-capitalist language accompanying." Shrike continued.

"While I get the idea, this is not the way to go about it." Tsu frowned. "No leads, I'm guessing."

"None, unfortunately. The only lead we have is that the style matches some other reports of graffiti on shops, parking lots, and other buildings. No one's ever been caught in relation to them so...not a very strong one."

"So they're just...left there? They're just left there to waste away because...because what, the artist has some sort of sick message to get across? I get being against corrupt and rich idiots but this-!" Mina interjected, her emotions, mostly outrage and sympathy, flared up. Sure, the victims were by no means the best of people, but a fate like this was something no one deserved.

"Believe me. Whoever is despicable to trap people in a situation like this is more twisted than most villains we've encountered thus far..." Tokoyami frowned.

"Maybe they just lack empathy," Alan suggested, "Sociopathic."

"Very, very real possibility." Hawks said. "Now I'm starting to regret taking on interns if we're gonna get involved."

"Our classmates were involved in taking down an entire yakuza family," Tokoyami pointed out, "Not to mention all the other villains we've faced."

I dunno if I could sleep well if even one of you guys ended up like the victims. Even for a minute. Hawks thought. "You kids are on recon. Do not engage."

"Still don't know the full extent of the Quirk so, makes sense," Shoji agreed.

"If we find anything, we'll call it in," Tokoyami nodded.

"Exactly. It's gonna stay that way." Hawks said.

"Understood. Mina?"

Mina wasn't there anymore. She needed a moment to recollect herself...

"Where did she-?"

"Think she just needs some time?" Alan asked.

Tokoyami took a deep breath. "I'll go check on her."


Mina was out on another balcony that the headquarters sported, looking out over the city from so high up. During the original internships, Tooru had choosen and been accepted to work under the Pro/Plumber, Kylie. When she'd gotten back, Tooru had so many stories to tell about what she saw and did while working there. But those details aren't relevant here. During one of her stories, Tooru actually veered off topic and said that her pink classmate was actually a lot like her at-the-time mentor. Both of them were incredibly empathetic. They knew how to look at someone and really feel their emotions. When someone heard "I know you feel" from either of them it wasn't just some comforting words. It was fact.

And right now, Mina was feeling a mix of emotions. Anxiety, anger, pity and sadness, and so many more, all just mixed together. The pity, the sadness, and the anxiety were all aimed at the victims. Empathy is not a conditional response. Whenever something terrible happened, no matter who it happened to, no matter how deserving the person might've been, these types of things affected more than just the immediate victim. Parents, siblings, partners, children. Someone else was hurt too.

Mina's anger towards the culprit rose and her Quirk responded. A little bit of acid seeped out of her palm and began eating away at the railing of the balcony. It wasn't dangerous, given the amount, but it would scar the metal.

"Oh, not again..." Mina huffed, shaking her hand. The last time my emotions flared up, Acidman arose. And while I got a handle on that...I still lashed out at Kaminari because I was freaked out. I thought I was past this!

"Everything ok?" Tokoyami suddenly asked, seemingly appearing out of thin air behind Mina. The pink alien hero nearly jumped in the air from surprise when she heard her classmate's dark toned voice.

"Uh, y-yeah! Everything's fine! Tooooooooootally fine!" Mina lied. Like a liar.

"You know, our Quirks have a strange connection." Tokoyami mused. "Both are incredibly sensitive to our emotions. An interesting link."

"I guess?" Mina said, sighing. "Sorry. I'm just...not good with horror scenarios."

"I understand. Some people are better at handling such things, for better or worse."

"I just...I thought I'd be better at this point!" Mina sighed. "I can't be a hero if my heart can't take a stupid scare."

Tokoyami took a deep breath. "...that's a feeling I have, more often than not."

Mina looked confused. "Wha? You? You look like you ooze this horror related energy 24/7. And I'm not saying that because you're goth."

"I have to dip my heart in darkness to better understand my power." Tokoyami explained. "Dark Shadow is a fickle power. It responds to even the slightest provocation of the heart. It's unruly and immature, but it has unfair power and bulk to lash out without consequence to itself...but not the user. I've had to come to terms with the fact that I need to confront my own fears, my own anxieties, and my own darkness to control it better. I must be in control of my emotions, keep them restrained and disciplined, or else Dark Shadow becomes a destructive force in a dire situation."

"That sounds tough," Mina admitted, "I mean, I knew you had to keep your emotions in check to control Dark Shadow, but I didn't understand the constant battle part."

"Your power is similar. A majority of the time, your acid tends to be on the weaker side." Tokoyami said.

"Heyyy..."

"It's a basic chemistry term."

"Well, I never pay attention to that, so," Mina pouted.

Tokoyami rolled his eyes. "But when your emotions flare up, it almost...becomes alive. Dangerous. On the stronger side. If left totally uncontrolled, I fear the mess it may leave."

"But what does this have to do with my fear?" Mina asked.

"Your fear and anxiety can trigger an uncontrollable surge in your Quirk's power, just as my own fears and anxieties can unleash the darkness within Dark Shadow. The challenge we both face is learning to master our emotions, so our quirks don't become a danger to ourselves or others."

Mina sighed, looking down at the slightly scarred balcony railing. "I get it, but it's easier said than done, especially when faced with something genuinely terrifying. How do you handle it, Tokoyami?"

"Inner peace." Tokoyami said. "While it's a hard discipline for many to learn, I believe you could do it."

"Really?"

"I saw you break dance like a pro not too long ago. Learning a few breathing techniques will be child's play." Tokoyami chuckled.

"Aw, no need to flatter me." Mina joked. "Seriously- thanks for a pep talk. Uh...would you be possibly up for teaching me those breathing techniques when we get back to campus? After the internship?"

Tokoyami nodded. "But of course." Tokoyami replied with a hint of a smile beneath his dark exterior. Mina never noticed it, but Tokoyami looked cooler when he had a more relaxed expression.

She kinda liked it.

"Think the others are missing us yet?" Mina joked a little, trying to lighten the mood a bit.

"Indeed. We should check in...I have a feeling we'll be patrolling soon." And with that, Tokoyami cooly turned away.

"Right," Mina said. She took one last look at the acid scar left behind on the railing. She took a deep breath before following him inside. Hopefully, Hawks wouldn't notice the damage.


Tokoyami was right. Hawks did have them on patrol. Although, not on foot. Tokoyami looked out the window of the speeding car. Patrolling a city didn't feel the same, but at least they were protected. Swiftlet was driving, Tokoyami was in the front seat, and Tsu and Alan were in the back.

"I'm happy to see Mina was doing better. Thanks for talking to her, Tokoyami." Tsu croaked.

"It was no issue." Tokoyami admitted.

"Yeah, she had a spring in her step after your pep talk. Whatcha say to her?" Alan joked.

"I...just offered my services to her. To spend some time with her." Tokoyami said, totally dense to how it sounded. Tsu and Alan shared a look and grinned.

"Oooooh. I get it." Alan said.

"...why did you say it like that?"

"Tokoyami, sounds like you sorta asked her out." Tsu pointed out.

Tokoyami blinked. "I-I did not."

"Okay, okay. Maybe we're jumping the gun. If you two were to spend time, where'd you two hang out?" Alan asked.

"Either in my room or her room. It depends on what she wants for atmosphere-" Tokoyami said, and Alan and Tsu shared another amused look.

"Wait, no. Hold on. That was a trick question-" Tokoyami panicked.

"No no no, you and her are going in each other's rooms." Alan said. "That says more than enough!"

"It's for breathing techniques!" Tokoyami said.

"Breathing techniques, suuuuuure," Tsu nodded.

"Oh, don't you start." Tokoyami looked unamused.

"Relax, dude. We know you're too brooding to make the first move." Alan teased.

"Thank- wait a minute," the shadowy hero blinked as he realized.

"Man, I do NOT miss high school." Swiftlet muttered, as he rounded a corner.

Tokoyami just sighed, giving up on the little tease his classmates were making him suffer through. The others surely had to be having a more peaceful patrol route.

Swiftlet subtly slowed down the car to peer down some alleyways, scoping out if he could see any peculiar bits of graffiti and he nearly slammed on his breaks when he saw something. There was a woman, pressing some dude up against a wall- looked like a business man.

"Well, what do you know? Found our culprit..." Swiftlet said, screeching the car to a halt.

"Already? Huh, not as subtle as we thought," Tsu said.

"Do we engage?" Alan asked, "Hawks did say just recon."

"Well, not when there's an attack like this." Swiftlet said, getting out of the car. "Keep your distance, though!"

"Keep it ranged, got it!"

Alan powered up as Tokoyami donned Black Ankh. Be ready to react at a moment's notice. This woman is dangerous...

The self-proclaimed artist sighed as she started shaking up her spray paint can.

"I think blue and pink would be much better colors for you," the assailant said.

"W-what the hell..." The man huffed, looking at his body. Parts of his limbs were already melding into the wall, flattening unevenly. A part of his arm had already become one with the wall, much to his horror...and he could still feel it.

"Hush, hush." Worm said. "You're at least being quiet. That hopeless, huh?"

But then something caught her attention. She quickly leapt away from her target as a fireball was launched towards her. The flaming projectile harmlessly exploded on the alley floor. The artist sighed and turned to her newest group of "critics," a group of so-called "Pro" Heroes.

"Hawks finally deigned to slow down a bit and look at us that can't fly, huh?" the artist scoffed, "About time."

"Eh, don't be flattered. Goth girls aren't his type." Swiftlet said.

"Good, he's not mine either."

"Drop the...spray-paint!" Tsu ordered.

"Threatening," Worm rolled her eyes, "'supposed to be a frog or something?"

"I could be a poison dart frog." Tsu threatened.

"But you're not." Worm sighed, turning away from the idiot.

"Step away from him," Tokoyami ordered, stepping up and showing off Black Ankh's claws for an extra bit of intimidation.

"Why should I? Not even half done with this piece," the artist said.

Tokoyami looked over at the victim, and winced. That looked painful. "Because...your quirk probably only works by touch. You have no range."

Worm smirked. "Is that what you think?" Worm said, as she slammed her hands on the ground.

Once she touched the ground, her Quirk activated. Like someone just threw a stone into a lake, the concrete under the heroes' feet rippled with bright blues and pinks.

"I take back what I said. Pink and blue would look much better on you," Worm said threateningly.

Street Level Villain: Worm the Tagger! Quirk: 2D Meld! A fitting power for an artist, she can meld into or force others into a flat plane like a wall or the floor, just by touching them. The plane itself does need to be a little dense, limiting her effectiveness a little, but with how practiced she's gotten with it, that's more of an inconvenience than an outright hindrance!

Tokoyami and Tsu immediately jumped off the ground, and went to higher ground. However, the situation took a more challenging turn for Swiftlet and Alan. It was as if their shoes were glued to the pavement, and they couldn't lift their feet. They struggled, but it was no use; they were slowly being flattened into the ground. Alan tried propelling himself out of the ground with his flames, but he was stuck. Even stranger, his flames were being...absorbed into the ground?

Swiftlet grunted in frustration. "This wasn't part of the plan..."

Worm released her control over the ground. The absorbed flames shot out like geysers- the sudden eruption caught everyone off guard, and Worm took full advantage of that. Tokoyami winced, as Dark Shadow's power waned.

With all this light, Dark Shadow's power was a quarter of what it usually is. Tokoyami winced. "Tsu! After her!"

"On it!" Tsu confirmed, leaping into the air and onto the wall above. Before Worm could try and pull the same stunt again, the amphibian hero kept leaping from wall to wall in pursuit of the fleeing graffiti villain.

Tsu was persistent in her chase of Worm, leaping from wall to wall and chasing the graffiti villain into the tight passageways. Worm quickly utilized her Quirk to make random things in the alleys to shoot up as she let go of her control. Trash cans, boxes, and even broken concrete became missiles, blocking Tsu's route and requiring her to continually dodge attacks.

It's like Mirio's Quirk, but in reverse. Tsu thought.

Worm scowled. "Stupid frog girl..." She mumbled as she leaned back and pressed her palm on the floor. She made a large dumpster blend into the pavement, vanishing from view. Tsu was ready to jump to another wall when the dumpster sprang back up from the earth with amazing power, surprising the amphibious hero.

Tsu was almost knocked unconscious and disoriented by the force of the crash. Worm had escaped by the time she regained her bearings and regained her attention. The graffiti villain had vanished into the city's winding passageways.

"Dang it..." Tsu grumbled.

"Tsu! You good?" Alan asked as he managed to catch up.

"I'm...sorta ok. Villain got away though."

"We were caught off guard...but we got a handle of her power now, I guess." Alan said.

"And we stopped her from turning someone else into 'art.'"

"Swiflet and the others are questioning the guy. Let's get some answers about who this lady is." Alan said.

"Right..." Tsu nodded, walking back with Alan.


Mina swore she'd be a little 'less' freaked out when she came across the next victim. Didn't want her quirk to flare up again. But...God, this one was worse than the first. Bodies shouldn't bend that way, whether or not it was 2D or 3D.

"Do...do we know who he is?" Mina asked.

"Looking now," Shrike said, checking his phone and scrolling through the victims.

Shoji frowned. "I believe they call this art style 'bombing'..." Shoji noted.

"Gross." Mina gagged.

"Wouldn't really know. Not an art person," Shrike said, "Come on...where..."

Mina looked away, and groaned...before she noticed something glimmering in the distance. What was that? Looked like a metal part to those weird little clips with the strings on a keyfob. Mina walked over and picked it up. "Martin...Free."

"Huh?"

"His name, I think," Mina said, "Martin Free."

Shrike paused for a moment, and scrolled to his name. "Hey, yeah. It matches. Martin Free, executive board member of HexCorp. Just like that last guy."

Mina made a face. "How many of the victims work for HexCorp?"

Shrike quickly brought up Baxter's info, then Free's, then more of the other missing people and his eyes widened in realization.

"All of them," the avian-themed hero said.

"All?"

"Yeah, all of them. Each one's pretty high up as well. Board members, leaders in departments..."

"Maybe a personal grudge? What does HexCorp do?" Mina asked.

"Support Item Manufacturer," Shrike quickly answered, "Easily one of the top five producers in the market. They're no Detnerat, but still."

"Well, let's see what the internet opinion has to say about them." Mina said, pulling out her phone. She typed in 'HexCorp'...and was immediately met with a bunch of telling autocompleted results. "Ooooh, boy."

"HexCorp accused of environmental violations"

"Controversy surrounds HexCorp's labor practices"

"HexCorp criticized for lack of transparency amidst controversy"

"Investors withdraw support from HexCorp amidst controversy"

"Could be any number of things that was the last straw for her," Shoji hummed, "When did the disappearances start again?"

"First one was...start of the month," Shrike recalled.

"Mina, what was the most recent controversy? Maybe a month or two for extra time. I doubt she got lucky on all of these."

"You think she planned it. You don't think these are random, you think she's got a list," Mina realized.

"Exactly. If we can track down what set her off, we could glean more info off that," Shoji suggested.

Mina scrolled for a moment before finding something. "Most recent controversy, according to Wikipedia- factory incident due to unsanitary work conditions."

"Employees got sick or injured?"

"Sounds like both." Mina winced. "Illnesses and injuries due to the unsanitary work conditions in the factory. There were reports of rodents and insect infestation, as well as lack of proper sanitation facilities. It all culminated in one of the machines...sort of exploding."

"'Sort of' exploding?" Shoji questioned.

"Well, best way I can describe it. There's a lot of engineering jargon here. Something broke down in the machine and it lead to a chain reaction."

"...what are the chances she lost someone in that explosion?" Shrike asked.

"Pretty high. A few fatalities here and there, some are still hospitalized..." Mina frowned. "How did none of us hear about this?"

"They have a GREAT PR team, probably." Shoji scoffed. "Not uncommon for corporations to cover up stuff like this."

"So her anti-capitalist theme's more personal than we thought."

"So we have a link. It's a bit...grim, but if we search through the names of those casualties, we could find her name," Shrike suggested.

"What about HexCorp? They're not exactly blameless here. No one deserves to be turned into art, but the same can be said for those just trying to provide for their families or their own survival being treated like replaceable drones," Mina said.

"What are the chances they were on the board to cover it up?" Mina asked.

"Duno. Pretty high, though." Shrike said. "I'm guessing the guy would blab if he was set free."

"Then let's set him free, hear him lay it all out for us."

"If we can." Shrike said. "No idea how to get him out."

"...then let's see if we can try a different method." Shoji said, walking over to an eye of the gentleman. "Sir. Can you hear me? Blink once for yes, or...don't blink at all."

The man was barely able to blink once.

"We have a very loose communication." Shoji frowned. "But, it's something. Now, let's ask some questions..."

Back with Swiftlet's team, the man that Worm was going to make her latest masterpiece panted, his life having flashed before his eyes as he was being merged to the wall.

"You ok, sir?" Swiftlet asked.

"As...as ok as I can be after that,' the businessman said, "I'm going to need a very good therapist..."

"Forgive my bluntness, but who are you?" Tokoyami inquired.

"M-my name is Oba Takao, I'm head of engineering at HexCorp..." The man huffed. "I...I think I'm gonna throw up."

"HexCorp again," Tsu pointed out.

"Why would someone come after you?" Alan asked.

"I don't know! How am I supposed to understand a psychopath?!" Oba fired back.

Tokoyami leaned down, and glared. "There's a good reason she attacked you, I'm sure. I don't mean to be hostile, but the last victim was a HexCorp employee. What did your company do?"

Oba winced, before scooting back. "F-fine. We...might have been responsible for something relating to her."

"What was it?"

Under usual circumstances, Oba would've been tight-lipped about this. Why would he admit to this when he knew the legal storm it would bring? But given the fact he was just nearly turned into some sadist's latest art piece and that Tokoyami, despite being a kid, held a particularly intimidating aura, he found himself just explaining it.

"...there was an incident last month." Oba confessed. "At a factory. Some higher ups forged some documents about how sanitary the place was, so no one bothered to see the truth. Complaints were suppressed by HR, too."

"And that led to what? Illness? Injuries?" Alan asked.

"A bit...more than that..."

Tokoyami frowned. "Something tells me your higher ups have some blood on their hands. More than the public sees."

"I'm not even on the board!" Oba insisted. "I just...I just-"

"You just what?Swiftlet asked, "What do you do?"

"I just...I just...didn't do what I was supposed to do..." Oba said. "The documents were legit! They were signed by actual employees! I thought it looked good, but...I should have gone out of my way..."

"You should have. And yet you didn't. Why? Because you wanted to stay as the head of a department? Because the money was too good to pass up?" Tokoyami asked.

"You don't understand! People who speak up against the higher ups have a tendency to get-!"

"What? Fired? Like that should be your main priority over people's lives," Alan said.

"No! They tend to disappear," Oba corrected.

"...disappear?" Tsu asked.

"L-look. The boss has a lot of power...especially with his 'enforcer'." Oba's eyes darted around like a paranoid wreck. "Anyone that says anything? Never show up at work again. I hope maybe they get laid off, but..."

"Enforcer? What enforcer?" Swiftlet asked. This was news to him. No one'd reported missing people connected to HexCorp before this.

"It's generally assumed- if someone doesn't show up at work, the 'enforcer' got them. They're like a hit-person or someone. They're always watching..." Oba awkwardly crawled away, looking around. "I think it's his nephew or something. His quirk...it makes him a living tank."

Alan narrowed his eyes. "Okay. Say this is all real. What else does your boss have to cover up?"

"Money laundering, illegal deals, black market stuff, boss can make the bad reputation disappear in seconds with a few placed attacks." Oba went on.

"...what's your boss' name?" Swiftlet asked, bringing up a criminal database on his phone.

"H-his name is...his name is-!" Suddenly, Oba collapsed, as the group all ducked for cover. Was he just taken out!?

Alan looked around. Did someone just fire something? I didn't even hear it!

"Damn it!" Swiftlet raced over to the fallen businessman and checked for injuries. There didn't seem to be any, maybe a dart or something? He even put two fingers to Oba's neck to check for a pulse...and was immediately relieved.

"False alarm," Swiftly sighed, "He's alive. He just fainted."

"And he had to be that dramatic about it?!" Tsu asked.

Alan groaned. "Well, we have the power of the internet. Lemme look up the CEO of this HexCorp..." Alan said, pulling out his phone. He tapped on the info page, and was greeted with a very, very smug looking young billionaire, with an annoying "I'm richer and better than you" sort of vibe to his face. Alan gagged. "Listen to this: 'American Man of Culture, Hector 'Hex' Hanson'."

"Hanson..." Swiftlet repeated, bringing back that criminal database and inputting the name, "Lemme see if that gets a hit. Said the enforcer was his nephew..."

"Yeah. Guess this dude set up roots in Japan since the work ethic is 'superior' to the west." Alan said. "Whatever the hell THAT means."

It took him a bit as Hanson was somewhat of a common name. A few small time thugs, some girl with a video game theme going for her, and-

"Oh hell," Swiftlet muttered, "I...think I found him."


Worm sighed as she walked down another of the countless alleys in the city. Oba might've gotten away for now, but she could always circle back and finish the job the later. She brought out her spray can and shook it up. Doing some freeform art always helped when a plan didn't go the way she wanted. She even had a pretty good idea for this one too. It might stray a bit from her usual message pieces, but sometimes, art doesn't need a message. Color began to spray from the can as she began her work and reflected back on what brought her here.

Did she ever envision herself as a villain? Of course not. Only a select few people are ever considered villains from the outset, a good example being Tyrian Callows. She wanted to be an artist. She always had a talent for it, inspired by the works of people like Banksy and JR. It's actually the latter that persuaded her to take to street art instead of normal artistice avenues with a single quote. "The street is the largest art gallery in the world."

Worm sighed, as she slumped against a wall, and ducked down for a few moments. Stupid, stupid, stupid cruel world. Yeah, those heroes were doing their job. They saw someone in danger, and without context, attacked her. She was honestly shocked she escaped, and that she could properly sass them. Her heart was racing with all that anxiety.

"...maybe once its over, I should turn myself in," Worm mused a bit. She'd have gotten the justice she deserved at that point and she didn't want to keep being a villain.

Worm's father was killed by that explosion. Only family she had left. She dreaded spending the holidays alone...no one really understood her. She wasn't even all that sure her father did either, but that attempt of understanding spoke to her.

And that was just taken from her in an instant, all because some corporate stooges wanted to save a few bucks and keep some good PR. Because of who they were, who they could call on, they were able to get away without so much as a slap on the wrist. Knowing the company, they probably threw the blame onto some other poor sap and let them drown in the flood of legality.

They probably did it to avoid paying her any sort of 'severance' or...whatever. She didn't understand the legal jargon. Worm sighed, as she rubbed her head anxiously. She fully expected to be caught by now...

"Maybe I-" Worm began to muse aloud, before the ground started to rumble. She raised a brow as she looked to the shaking and clatering spray cans, the artistic supplies falling over to the ground. The street artist villain bolted to her feet in confusion. Her mind immediately leapt to the conclusion of the earthquake, maybe a bit of a far stretch, but she knew that. It wasn't a tremor, though, as it seemed to just be localized by her. But that didn't make any sense unless...unless something heavy was moving nearby.

The clattering of the spray cans was suddenly drowned out by the sound of treads moving along the pavement.

"You always talk about being selfless, talk about how money corrupts and all of that," a voice called out, almost like from a radio, "And yet you're being just as greedy. I don't know what exactly you want, but I know you want it bad enough to ruin, to kill. Somewhat. Like. Me."

Worm's eyes went wide as she saw the source of the voice and tread movements. Calling him a person might've been generous, really. Instead, something akin to a living tank rolled into view in front of her, cutting off her escape. The giant hulk of an entity crushed its metal clad right arm into a fist, the left being incapable of that since it was replaced with a giant canon. Gun barrels were braced against the entity's broad shoulders to steady themselves against the recoil. The living tank's face was entirely impossible to read as it was covered in a thick layer of industrial strength metal plates.

"Who...who are you?" Worm gasped.

"I'm the man who's company you're messing with, you little parasite."

"Hector Hanson?!"

"HA! God, no. He's much more content with keeping his hands clean. He leaves all the bloody work to his nephew, yours truly. And I have a good track record when it comes to removing certain business-related threats. Whistleblowers, insubordinates...and street rats playing vigilante," the tank man chuckled before taking aim with their massive canon-arm, that only now Worm realized was the main gun of a tank.

Worm took a step back, her thoughts racing for a way out of this dangerous situation. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she couldn't stop cursing herself.

Worm stuttered, her voice shaking. "I didn't mean to cause any harm," she said.

"Suuuuuuuuuuuuuure. It's not like you meant to force some powerful people in walls. Okayyyy." The tankman sneered, displaying little compassion. He kept aiming the enormous cannon-arm at her, the barrels pointing right at her.

Worm's mind raced as she sought to devise a strategy. She had to do something, and she had to do it quickly. She knew she couldn't outrun or fight him, but she was good at thinking on her feet.

"Really shouldn't have messed with my company," the living war machine scoffed as a shell was loaded into the canon. From the enforcer's point of view, several reticles were locked onto Worm as she looked around in a panic. Then, with a glass shattering BOOM! the canon was fired and a small explosion rang out where Worm once stood. Fire and smoke covered the area and, for a moment, the tank thought he had obliterated the self-titled artist.

But he failed to notice a new piece of art on the stone wall.

God, I hate how awkward this feels... She thought, as she awkwardly began moving through the wall. It felt like walking through a swamp. Because her body was flattened, that meant (for some reason) nerve and muscle response was somewhat slowed.

"All bark, as usual," the tankman scoffed and began to leave.

Idiot thinks I got destroyed in the blast. Course he did. Worm winced, finally releasing herself behind a dumpster. At least I don't have to worry about him anymore.

"...just to make sure," the tankman said before firing off a barrage from the heavy machine guns on his shoulders. They swiveled around and just fired away, in case he somehow missed her. The bullets sparked against the dumpster and stone, but not one actually hit the still hiding Worm.

OH COME ON! Worm huffed, melding into the ground to 'swim' away.

"There you are, you freaky bitch!"

He was just trying to lure me out?! Worm realized. The tank turned his weapons to the two-dimensional artist and began firing on her, not that the weapons would really harm her. The bullets just crashed into the stone without actually damaging his target.

Thank god he's not the silent type. With all this noise he's making, I'm sure he'll grab HIS attention soon enough. Worm said.

"All you 'anti capitalists' spread the same sort of crap!" Tankman yelled. "No progress without consequences! Has it ever occured to you that maybe progress doesn't need any drawbacks!? Sure, there's some flukes...but don't fix what's not BROKEN!"

Come on...where are the Pros... Worm wondered as she slinked away, the treads of her would-be assassin revving up to follow her.

"Come on, coward! I know you're pretty defenseless!" The Tankman yelled, stomping after her.

Gotta keep moving, gotta stay 2D for now! As weird as it feels!

Tankman began blowing up the ground around her. "I get it! You need an EVEN surface to merge with. Good luck doing that now, asshole."

Crap, crap, crap! Worm panicked. He was, unfortunately, right. Her connection to the ground was becoming shaky at best.

"You're running out of places to escape, girl. So, why not just give up now? Make my job easier!" Tankman smirked. "I'd love to get my paycheck ASAP."

Another shell was loaded into the tank's canon and he took aim. It was a little harder to see her now, but this round should do the job. Right before he could fire it off though, the shadows on the wall next to him came to life and a giant claw lashed out, slashing at his armor. The tankman blinked behind his armor before more slashes cut into his defenses. After the slashes, a barrage of stone lances fell from the sky, capturing the tankman in a cage.

"Really think that's gonna work?" the tankman scoffed before smashing through the stone bars with his canon arm.

"Got your attention, didn't it?" Shrike asked.

Feathers suddenly rained down from the sky, trying to slice through his armor, but just couldn't. The tankman chuckled, as he looked to the sky- Hawks was here. With his little calvary, too.

"Damn! I knew my uncle said this armor was resistant...didn't expect it to have your stupid little feathers bounce off of it." Tankman laughed.

"Your uncle huh? Someone I already put away or someone I'm going to put behind bars?" Hawks chuckled.

"Like you'd get the chance to try," the tank chuckled.

"Eh, I'll manage." Hawks smirked. Damn it. Gonna need to put some cracks in so I can flood the suit with some well placed feathers...

"This works out. One less hero agency that meddles where they don't BELONG!" the tank roared as he opened fire with another barrage of bullets.

Hawks strafed away from the attack, not looking phased at all. He said that the tank is a suit...so, what's his quirk?

The bullets still flew through the air, but before they could reach past the alleyway, a barrier of clear acid appeared to catch and melt the bullets quickly, preventing any civilian casualties. Flames than rained down from above exploding and forcing the living tank on the defensive. Speed obviously wasn't his strong suit as his movements were a bit clunky as he avoided the miniature meteor shower.

Tokoyami armored up, and rushed behind the attacker. Her began to rapidly claw at the armor, although it wasn't a very effective attack.

The tank quickly spun around and slammed his cannon-arm into Tokoyami, throwing him into the nearest wall.

"Tokoyami!" Alan yelled, before turning up the intensity of his heat. Fine! Gonna need to smoke the guy out. He unleashed a torrent of flames, hitting the armor with devastating force.

The tank just seemed to shrug off the fire blasts, his shoulder turrets taking aim and firing at Alan. The half-Pyronite unleashed an arc of flame that melted the bullets mid-air, just like Mina's acid wall.

Don't tell me this thing's fireproof too... Alan huffed, looking to Mina. "Hey! Need you to test something!"

"Wanna see if he's acid proof? Done," Mina said, "Give me an opening!"

"Can do!" Alan said, unleashing another flamethrower. Mina took a deep breath, as she let the acid envelop her.

The flame slammed into the literal living tank and caused him to stagger back a bit, but that blast wasn't meant to hurt, just distract. And it worked perfectly. Acidman rushed into the fray, arm reared back for a dissolving punch.

The Tankman tried to block the attack, but instantly, the acid melted through his armor. He gasped, before Mina grinned. "Better tell your 'unc' that your armor needs more improvement!"

"Little BRAT!" the tank yelled and tried smack Mina away, only for the metal around his hand to also get eaten away. He let out a scream of pain as Mina's acid armor dissolved some of it.

"Acidman's really good with guys that rely too much on their gear." Mina boasted. "And Tokoyami was right. My fear does feed my Acid. I'm scared, more than anything right now, but…"

Mina's eyes shone brightly. "I'll still rush into danger for a friend!"

"That hurt...that ACTUALLY hurt!" the tank growled, "NO ONE'S SUPPOSED TO HURT ME!"

"Yeah? Well, sucks for you." Mina smirked.

"He told me this armor...was built...SO I COULD TAKE ON ANNOYING ASSHOLES LIKE YOU!" The tankman roared, actually catching Mina off guard.

He lashed out with another barrage of gunfire as his treads revved up so he could try and make a getaway. His target had probably gotten away by now AND someone had broken through his armor. This wasn't right, this NEVER happened!

Before he could even try to make a getaway, two giant black arms cut off his escape. Tokoyami rose back up, Dark Shadow looking especially menacing. "Thank you, Mina and Alan..." He said.

"You actually...you actually THINK you're intimidating?" the tankman scoffed. He turned on a dime and took aim with his multitude of weapons. A sudden torrent of acid rained down on the machine gun barrels that rested against his shoulders, the substance eating away at the weapons and the armor around his shoulders. M666 scowled as the metal fizzled and shrank, exposing more of his scarred skin.

"A lot of people would disagree with you," Mina smirked.

"You…you LITTLE-!" the villain bellowed as he took aim with the last and heaviest weapon in his arsenal. His cannon-arm rose up and got ready, a crosshair appearing behind M666's helmet. He scowled as he aimed towards Mina, a fresh round loading up inside it. He smirked, but Mina didn't seem too concerned.

The cannon hummed to life, a deep mechanical growl building as it charged. The tankman's finger twitched toward the trigger, the targeting system locking on Mina's chest.

Then—

Darkness.

"W-what the?"

CRUNCH.
In an instant, he was crushed by Dark Shadow.


"Well…this is inconvenient," the HexCorp CEO sighed. He rubbed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. The news report showed a development in the "street art" villain case. While it was stated that the villain had escaped the custody of the heroes, it was believed that the artistic villain, known was Worm the Tagger, would cease her assaults on HexCorp employees. Unfortunately, that was the only ray of good news in the whole report. The second update told of an arrest that was…uncomfortable, to say the least. His enforcer, his nephew, was in chains too. The news report showed him disarmed and being escorted into a police van.

"Of all the things you could've failed at, killing someone was not on the list. You were supposed to be good at this and now," the CEO scowled before he took a deep breath and composed himself. He pressed a button on his intercom to call up his secretary.

"Yes sir?" the secretary answered.

"My lawyer's still free for the month, right?"

"Not your usual one, sir. I have the contact numbers for lawyers 4, 5, 6, and 8. 7's out on holiday with his family."

"Hmmm, call up four and his legal team. Tell them I've got a case for them. There's an early Christmas bonus in it for them so long as they make it clear that this 'armored maniac' was in no way connected to us."

"Anything else sir?"

"It's not an important goal, but if they can get him on a plea of insanity? 30% of the Christmas bonus on top of it," the CEO explained.

"Very good sir. I'll call them up right away."

The CEO clicked the 'end call' button and groaned.

"I swear, if you weren't family, I wouldn't be doing all of this for you," the CEO grumbled. He opened up a drawer on his desk and dug around inside it, pushing aside a small box that held a weapon, before he pulled out a stack of papers. He placed them on his desk and started going through them. His focus was taken away from the paperwork when he noticed an oddly colored reflection. Instead of the small twinkling yellow lights and the dark colors of the sky, a stark bright red and yellow shape lowered itself behind him. He quickly swiveled around in his office chair and his eyes widened when he saw who was flying outside.

Hawks smirked, adjusting his flight goggles, as his red wings flapped to keep him aloft. In the other was a recording device, complete with gear that could be used to hear conversations through walls.

"H-hawks?!" the CEO shouted.

The Number 2 hero just smirked before he turned around and flew off.

"...I'm ruined," the CEO realized.

Chapter 149: Ruff and Rough

Chapter Text

had a very obnoxious encounter yesterday

Convention was in town, and of course, I had to go- purely to see Steve from Blues Clues. Yes. He is my friend and he is proud of me-

Steve Burns went for lunch, and i was in line for when he got back. As I'm waiting for him, this woman, I want to reiterate, full grown woman, walks up, and screams like she's at Disneyland...for a line. Like she's all excited like "WE MADE IT!"

I do not blame her energy, and I'm sure she was on the spectrum, but she was loud enough for me to pop in some airpods and watch some videos while waiting. We're in line for a while. Steve was probably just relaxing- the man is in his 50s now, y'know. But the line is packed, and I'm literally having my personal space invaded by this woman not respecting boundaries and getting sandwiched in this line inbetwixt her and some dude wearing a skull mask. So, I move to get some room. She then comes at me with the "um, excuse me. you're in my personal space." Like I haven't been craning my neck just to get some proper air for the past 10 minutes with your backside constantly inching closer and closer.

With that I just think "okay and you're an asshole now". Then, she got worse. She asked a staff when Steve would be back, and they said "idk, half hour?" When the half hour passed, she started yelling at the staff. Shit like "YOU LIED TO US! YOU LIED!", then proceeded to crash out, saying stuff like "I can't wait anymore! I just can't! This is so unfair!" I think the most cringeworthy (I never use this word) part of the experience was when she started to start a chant. Nobody joined in on "We want Steve! We want Steve!"

Again, I do not fault her for being on the spectrum. It's whatever. I do fault her for being an asshole to everyone else around her.

...but Steve? man i almost cried. He was super nice, had a short conversation and was like "hey i kinda needed this, been through a lot recently". He looked at me, and said "Well, I just know some sunny days are coming your way." There was not a hint of doubt in his eyes.

...so, ngl that nearly made me tear up

Anyways, here's a chapter about a blue dog. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Momo knew Kirishima well enough to trust him. They were both from well off backgrounds, had that positive charm to them and the author found them underrated enough to team them up in this chapter.

Yeah. I'm allll for Momo and Kirishima friendship. Let me have this.

During the break, Momo had been assigned to Fatgum, who was Kirishima and Tetsutetsu's internship boss. She did respect the guy, especially for what he did during the Hassaikai raid. His easy going and friendly nature helped her feel at easy, like there wasn't too much on her plate.

And, ironically, filled her plate up a little too much. Momo stared at the mountain of dumplings on her plate. Everyone else was eating a lot this morning- with Kirishima's high protein breakfast, Tetsutetsu's high iron breakfast, Amajiki's three course meal of a breakfast and Fatgum's third breakfast of Takoyaki. "This is...a lot, isn't it?" Momo asked.

"Whaaaat? Nonsense! That's a normal breakfast for me." Fatgum said, eating some takoyaki. "Your quirk has the same properties as mine, right? Lipid use?

"Yes..." Momo nodded.

"Then you won't mind a few extra pounds for a day! Not like it'll be all that bad." Fatgum said. "Either you burn it off or use it for something."

Momo couldn't argue with that, honestly. Years of having to stay 'thin' for family events was actually kind of hurting her quirk, now that she thought about it. Momo sighed. "Well, big breakfast for a big day." She reasoned.

"That's the spirit!" Kirishima said, giving an enthusiastic thumbs up.

She chuckled a bit at that. Only Kirishima could encourage someone at breakfast as if it were an important sports event or something similar. She took one of the dumplings and took a bite out of it. She'd had dumplings before...but something about these was different in the best possible way. Part of her wanted to say that maybe they were store-bought but there was no that was true.

"Are...these homemade?" Momo asked.

"Of course they are! I mean, not like I can make them every day but thought today was a special enough ocasion to break it out," Fatgum answered.

Momo picked at one with a fork, and chewed on it. Her eyes lit up. "...so good..." She mumbled in between bites.

"Glad ya like it," the BMI Hero beamed before enjoying some more takoyaki.

Momo began eating a little faster after that. This meal was very filling, honestly. "So, what's on the docket for today? More patrolling?" Momo asked.

"Yup! It's been slow, but you can never know when it'l pick up. So! Best not break routine." Fatgum said.

"How we gonna break it up though? Or we just doing group patrols again?" Tetsutetsu asked.

"Probably group again."

"Alright, sounds good." Momo said. "Kirishima, why don't you and I patrol the west part of the city?"

"Why not? Granted, last time I almost got shot over there," Kirishima remembered, "and then that lead into the raid...but I'm sure nothing that big'll happen this time!"

Momo gave an awkward chuckle. "...Uh, yeah. Hope not."

"If anything does happen, you call it in though, alright?" Fatgum asked.

"'Course we will! Even if I forget to, you'll definitely hear from our vice-rep!" Kirishima smirked.

Momo had her doubts that anything would happen. If anything, she was both treating this like a small break from anything too hectic and a good team building experience. Not EVERYTHING had to involve life or death situations to learn something new.

Not that she wasn't prepared for a fight, of course. She'd just prefer to learn without having a proverbial gun aimed at her.


Kirishima's winter costume was...a little worrisome. I mean, it was at least 30-something degrees outside. Momo was wearing a cowl, some tights and boots and she felt cold just looking at him. "Kirishima, are you sure you don't need a jacket?"

The bare chested Kirishima chuckled. "I appreciate the concern, but the cold doesn't really do anything for me!"

"If...you're sure," Momo said, still a little unsure.

"Ahh, it's fine! Seriously. Alan and I are built different." Kirishima said.

"Alan's half Pyronite. It makes sense for him to wear summer clothes in the middle of a snow storm." Momo pointed out. "...you should at least have SOMETHING on. Don't want you catching a cold."

"Would you believe me if I said I actually haven't caught a cold in awhile? And I've gone shirtless for some training before attending U.A?"

"I would not."

"Well, believe it!" Kirishima grinned.

Momo hummed, before something caught her attention out of the corner of her. "Hm?" She said, looking down an alleyway.

"Something wrong?" Kirishima asked, noticing her troubled expression.

"Thought I...actually, give me a second," Momo said, taking a few steps down the alley to investigate. She was sure she saw something, a flicker of movement.

Kirishima followed her into the alley, still confused. "Something tells me it's trouble."

"Could be. Guard up just in case." Momo said, forming a magic bubble around her hand.

"And we thought nothing would happen," the hero-to-be Red Riot chuckled a bit. A day in the life of a hero was never dull, no matter how much they wished for it. The duo continued down the alley, the small bit of light from Momo's magical bubble shining on the stony walls around them.

Momo wasn't too sure what she saw, or if this was a threat. Could be just a wild animal or something. She was ready to turn around...when something growled at her from down another alleyway. Momo turned to see something with red eyes, snarling from down a darker alleyway.

She raised her mana bubble and had the glow intensify, illuminating the alley and exposing the creature those crimson eyes belonged to. It was vaguely canine-like, same general build as a dog or a wolf, but that was where the comparisons ended. Instead of a coat of fur, the creature's body was covered in a steely blue hued form of chitinous armor, giving it the appearance of a dinosaur. From its upper forehead, down between its spike-like ears, running the length of its back all the way to the tip of its tail was a single line of grey fur, the only fur on its body seemingly.

"What...are you?" Momo asked upon seeing the creature.

Whatever this animal was apparently didn't like being called out like that. With a snarl, it leapt into the air, jaws open wide and aimed to bite down on her. Momo brought up her magic to try and capture the beast, but it was faster though she thought. It was already on her, no time for her to get the spell out.

CHOMP!

The jaws of the beast clamped down hard, but not on Momo. Kirishima had raced to put himself between his classmate and friend and whatever this dinosaur dog really was. The fangs of the reptile-dog were trying to bite through Kirishima's now hardened skin to no avail.

"Kirishima!" Momo gasped.

"Don't worry! Hardened my arm!" Kirishima reassured, "No bite marks here!"

The creature struggled for a few moments, as Kirshima frowned. "Weird looking dog, don't you think?"

"Yeah, doesn't match any canine species I've ever seen." Momo watched the creature fail to sink its teeth in. "There's a possibility...it may not be of this Earth."

"Alien dog?" Kirishima said. "Well, makes sense. Guess Ship isn't the only dog around. This one's just more..." Kirishima paused. "Rocky."

"What's it doing here, though? According to Mr. Albedo, there isn't a real alien community set up here in Japan. At least legally." Momo said. "Most of them live in America."

"Maybe we can ask him? Figure out what we're dealing with here?"

"...it's a dog, Kirishima. Just because Ship can 'talk' doesn't mean they all can." Momo frowned.

"You don't know until you try it!" Kirishima pouted.

Momo sighed and walked out from behind Kirishima, moving to be at the side of the alien dog. She looked it up and down, blinking a bit as she realized something.

"...she."

"Huh?" Kirishima asked.

"You called the dog 'him' before. They're a girl," Momo confirmed.

"How...do you know that?"

"I'm pretty good at biology."

"Alien biology?"

"There's enough similarities where I can make an educated guess. And I think I'm right."

"Fair, fair." Kirishima said, as the dog finally released its grip on his arm. "Looks like she tuckered herself out..."

The dog wobbled around, before finally collapsing. "She's...exhausted." Momo said.

"Must've been running for awhile..."

"From WHAT, though?" Momo wondered aloud, kneeling down to examine the dog more closely.

Upon closer examination, the chitinous plates that protected the canine's body were not in the best of shape. They were covered in slash and bite marks from something much larger than the alien dog itself.

"She was in a fight...several fights," Momo realized.

Kirishima's pupils shrank. "W-what!? Seriously!?" He knelt down, to observe the wounds himself. "No way. This thing looks sturdy- how could ANYONE let this happen!?"

"I think it was on purpose." Momo frowned.

"Animal abuse!? Oh, those bastards-"

Kirishima's anger was cut off when someone clanged to the ground from further down the alley, grabbing both of the students' attention. The living shield hero turned to his classmate, wordlessly asking if she could light up the dark alleyway again. She nodded and summoned up another mana bubble before throwing it down the alley like a flare.

Neither of them expected it to hit something.

An audible bear-like growl filled the air as it began charging. Suddenly, an enormous alien creature jumped out of the shadows. Instantly, Momo acted and encased both herself and Kirishima within a mana bubble to shield themselves. It was a good thing she did because the colossal creature crashed straight into their protective shield.

Another dog alien!? Momo thought, looking at it. The beast was orange, with canine paws, curving claws, and quills on their back. Their most notable feature is that they have no visible eyes, and had gill-like nostrils on the sides of their necks.

"No way! Wildmutt!?" Kirishima yelled.

"WildWHAT?" Momo said, holding up the shield.

"Wildmutt! One of Ben 10k's original aliens!" Kirishima said.

Momo frowned, as the Vulpimancer began to angrily headbutt her mana bubble. "Doesn't look like one of his smarter ones."

"They can't talk, but their senses are off the charts." Kirishima said. "It's like a bear, dog, porcupine and hedgehog all had a really freaky ancestor."

"I understand the first two, but the second two are throwing me off..." Momo quickly expanded her mana bubble, throwing the Vulpimancer off guard. The creature was sent tumbling backward, its assault halted for a moment.

Kirishima picked up the dog, and frowned. "Come on! We need to get this dog out of here!" Kirishima said, Momo nodded, and the two of them began to run through the alley. The Vulpimancer, however, recovered quickly and began chasing after them. Momo needed to knock that thing out, and fast. She spun around, pointing a finger at the beast as she charged up a spell.

"Effervescent Somnus!" She yelled, as a series of small, fragile mana bubbles shot out of her finger. They slowly drifted towards the Vulpimancer, who pounced on Momo and collided with the bubbles-

And then he dropped down in a dead sleep, snoring. Momo smirked. "Good boy." She said, turning back to run.

As they continued running through the unfamiliar alien alley, their relief was short-lived. Growls echoed from further down the way, and they turned to see more Vulpimancers hot on their heels. Momo winced at the sight. "Of course, there'd be more." She huffed, making more mana bubbles in her hands.

These ones seemed different though. Their coats were darker hues and their faces less resembled dogs and looked more like lampreys, no lips to really speak of and four large fangs that protruded out whenever they growled. Even stranger still, some of them sported spiked collars and even more battle damage than the reptile-dog they encountered earlier.

"I think we found who she was fighting," Kirishima noted.

Momo frowned. "We need to get her to safety, but...we also need to take them down fast." Momo looked at Kirishima's back. "Do you trust me?"

"Huh? Yeah, course I do." Kirishima said. "Why?"

"I need to...try something. I've only used it on my weapons, but...now's a good time as any to try it on someONE." Momo said. "It's a bit crazy-"

"Hey, your crazy is probably more normal than most other crazies." Kirishima chuckled. "I'm game!"

"Okay!" Momo said, as Kirishima set down the dog. She took Kirishima's arm, and drew something on it- a rune. Suddenly, Kirishima felt a surge of energy running through his body. "This is the rune of Celeritas- it increases speed. You should be faster than usual-"

"Faster than Iida?"

"As fast as Izuku is when he's using Full Cowling at a lower percentage." Momo said. "Go crazy."

Kirishima slammed his fists together. "Gladly."

One of the lamprey-dogs roared loudly before charging ahead, full spring. Kirishima smirked as his body hardened up entirely and, with the speed magically gifted to him, he raced ahead and actually managed to catch the alien canine off guard. The monster had leapt into the air to try and pin the would-be hero to the ground, but that magic speed let Kirishima grab hold of the monster and spin around with it.

"Sorry alien doggy!" Kirishima said before throwing said canine into another one, "Stay!"

Another strange dog growled, baring its fangs and sharpening its claws on the stone floor of the alley.

"You too huh? Think you can keep up?"

Kirishima blitzed him, headbutting him at full speed with a hardened head. "RED BULLDOZER!"

The canine snarled as it staggered back from the hit, but it quickly recovered and started lashing out with primal fury. Its claws sparked against the stony skin of its opponent. If the dog had eyes, it would look confused as to why its slashes didn't seem to do much against this bit of prey.

"Yeah, that's not gonna work," Kirishima chuckled.

Wildmutt doesn't see like a usual dog does- I recall Izuku describing it like a sonar. Or thermal vision. Kirishima said, sharpening his fingers. He forced his hand forward, and struck a pressure point on the beast. RED DAGGER!

Pain shot through the beast's body, causing it to whole and thrash around in pain. It slammed its head into Kirishima, knocking him off his feet. The alien animal was blinded by the pain from that pressure point stab.

Kirishima winced. Felt that through my armor. These things are tough! No wonder that dog was so banged up.

He had to make sure that thing didn't get out into a crowd while still blinded by pain. He smashed his hands together and raced at the thrashing Vulpimancer, throwing a powerful and speed-boosted right hook to the monster's jaw. The alien canine was thrown into a nearby wall, cracking the stone upon impact before flopping to the alley floor. It groaned a bit as it tried to get back on its feet, but it couldn't.

"Sorry," Red Riot grimaced a bit.

He couldn't ruminate on it for long. Kirishima was tackled to the ground by another beast, and it began snapping its jaws at him. Kirishima yelled, trying to hold the dog back- thankfully, he didn't need to do it for long. The dog began to suddenly whine and scream, and seemingly forgot all about Kirishima as it began to stumble around.

Kirishima looked up to see Momo blowing into something- a whistle. He gave her a weird look. "Dog whistle!" She said, stopping her blowing for a second.

"Nice!" Kirishima shoved the dog off of him while it was distracted.

"I think we're in the clear- come on! Let's call Fatgum and get out of here." Momo said.

"Got it!" Kirishima said, racing back over to Momo. Before the duo raced away to get back-up, the living shield of a hero scooped up the fallen reptile-dog in his arms.

"Coming with us, girl!" Red Riot nodded.

The dog growled at him slightly...before closing its eyes again. Kirishima's eyes widened, and he started to run a little faster.

The rune had worn off, but it wasn't slowing him down.


On the east side, Fatgum, Tetsutetsu, and Amajiki hadn't exactly run into anything big. The biggest crime the trio had encountered on their patrol was honestly a minor pickpocketer. The guy managed to swipe a few wallets and began racing off with their score. Without even looking, though, Amajiki's fingers morphed into tentacles and lashed out. They stretched over his shoulder and wrapped around the pickpocketer, taking back the stolen wallets and handing them back to their rightful owners.

The pickpocketer wasn't even angry that he got caught, more shocked at how easily he got captured. He didn't even have the honor of being chased down. Just immediately captured.

"All things considered, pretty quiet," Fatgum sighed contently, "Good to see."

"Yeah..." Amajiki frowned. "Too quiet. Anyone heard from Kirishima and Yaoyorozu recently?"

"Ahhh, I'm sure they're fine!" Tetsutetsu brushed it off.

"Yeah, have a little faith." Fatgum chuckled before his phone went off, "Must be them now."

The BMI Hero quickly pulled out his phone and answered.

"Hey, Red Riot. How're thin-?"

"Alien dogs! So many alien dogs! Big ones!" Red Riot suddenly yelled.

"Alien dogs?" Fatgum asked.

"Yeah! Like Ben's! A bunch of Wildmutts!"

Fatgum blinked. "...okay, and they're-"

"Chasing us!" Kirishima yelled. "We're closing in the on office- HURRY!"

"The offi-?" Fatum muttered, looking back the way they came, "We're on our way!"

Tetsutetsu raised an eyebrow. "They found trouble, didn't they?"

"Yeeep. Come on. We gotta take care of some dogs!"

"Dogs? Really?" Amajiki asked.

"Not Earth dogs!" Fatgum turned and began racing back to the office.

"Not Earth dogs?" Amajiki and Tetsutetsu asked together before running after him.


Momo learned something today- running and aiming was harder than she thought. Her mana bubbles were barely grazing the Vulpimancers, instead shattering against the ground like dinner plates. Gonna need to work on this... She grimaced, looking back at Kirishima.

"We should be close! I think!" Kirishima yelled.

"You think?" Momo asked, firing off and missing with another mana bubble.

"Yeah! Area looks familiar!" Kirishima yelled. "Wanna try using the whistle again!?"

"No, not yet!" Momo yelled. "I want to know we have some shelter in case things go south!"

"Fair enough!" Kirishima yelled. One of the Vuplimancer's pounced at the two, but they managed to turn a corner just in time, sending the pursuing alien canine sliding into some trash cans. It growled before resuming the chase.

"Please tell me we're closer..." Kirishima muttered.

And thankfully, Kirishima was right. He could see Fat Gum's office in the distance. "MOMO! BLOW IT! NOW!"

Momo took the whistle and blew into it, the high pitched sound reaching the sensitive ears of the chasing Vulpiancers. Some of them were disoriented enough by the whistle to freeze in their tracks, but the leader, the alpha of their little pack, wasn't. With that high-pitched whining filling their ears, they leapt at Momo, claws extended and full of primal rage. But it never even got the chance to lay a single claw on the hero-to-be. The living shield that was Fatgum slammed into the Vulpimancer at the last minute, tackling the alpha away from the two students.

Fatgum winced. "Yeesh! Never contained something so ferocious before...I bet Nomu would be kinder."

"Not sure about that, but still!" Tetsutetsu raced on and tackled one of the still distracted Vulpimancers. The others were quickly all bound up by octopus tentacles, courtesy of Amajiki.

"Where did these things even come from?" Amajiki asked.

"Same place as this girl," Kirishima motioned to the reptile-dog in his arms, "but if you want specifics...yeah we don't know."

The Vulpimancers struggled inside Fatgum, who simply body slammed to shut them up. "There we go...now, how are we gonna contain them?"

"That's...a good question," Tetsutetsu realized, "We don't have extra strength holding cells or something, do we?"

"I'm as extra strength as they come." Fatgum winced.

"Hold on, hold on...I got this." Momo said, creating a bag from her hand. She briefly enhanced it with some magic spell. "I've been really stepping up my game..."

"A...bag?" Amajiki tilted his head.

"A magic bag, yes."

Momo poked one of the dogs, and in an instant, it turned into a small rock. "I haven't exactly perfected the spell, but it should hold them long enough until the proper authorities can take them away."

"That's...new. That was in your book?" Kirshima asked.

"Sort of. Apparently this was used by an old 'enemy turned friend' of Ben's named Charmcaster. Heard about it from him and then researched it myself," Momo explained as she went about turning the rest of the Vulpimancers into small rock figurines of themselves.

"How long is it gonna last?"

"A few hours. So, enough time for Albedo or some Plumbers to handle it." Momo said.

"And uh...whaaaat are we gonna do with your new friend?" Tetsutetsu asked.

Kirishima frowned. "We need to check her out. She's all injured from those Wildmutts..."

"Anyone know an alien vet?"

"I think we can kill two birds with one stone." Momo said, pulling out her phone.


Albedo examined the wounds on the dog- the continuous stream of sighs made Kirishima even more nervous as he paced around the room. Momo had never seen the high spirited bruiser so...worried. Even during the Eri crisis. The dog winced a few times.

Albedo took special care around the areas that seemed to cause those winces, almost like he was handling something made entirely of paper. The wounds themselves were easy enough to treat, though they would need time to heal properly. The reptile-dog huffed a little, not moving from the table that they had been laid on. They just let their chest rise and fall with steady breaths.

The human-Galvan had gathered the heroes of the Fatgum Agency that were involved before he brought out two different holo-projectors that looked like red-colored Plumber badges. When activated, they displayed the two different aliens encountered.

"You say you're familiar with Vulpimancers, or at least familiar enough because of Wildmutt, which is good. Adult Vulpimancers are incredibly vicious, even more so than the Vulpinic Tortugans. Seeing them on Earth as a pack is one thing...but seeing them chase down an Anubian Baskurr adds an extra layer of intrigue," Albedo went on.

"Anubian Baskurr? That's what she is?" Kirishima asked.

"Yes. Usually they're bred and trained as high-end hunting dogs. Organizations from law enforcement to big game hunters are fond of them. Durable hides, excellent senses of smell and hearing."

"Hunting dogs..." Kirishima repeated. "So, what's it doing here? On Earth? Did someone lose her?"

"No tags. No collars. No chip. I think she might be a stray." Albedo said.

"And the collars on some of the Vulpimancers?" Momo pointed out.

"There...is that to consider, yes. While I do hope I'm wrong, some in the galaxy still consider Vulpimancers feral animals instead of a sentient species. So...it might be that there's a dog fighting operation."

Kirishima's expression went dark. Fatgum grit his teeth harder. "In my city?" He said, unintentionally crushing his box of takoyaki.

"I'm afraid so." Albedo frowned. "Momo- I need your assistance."

"With what? Healing their wounds? Haven't quite gotten the hang of healing spells," Momo admitted.

"Even the most miniscule of healing would help. Baskurr's are durable. The issue is, their healing sense is slowed." Albedo explained. "Sometimes they need some help."

"Right. I'll do what I can," Momo nodded.

"Any ideas on where to start looking for that ring?" Fatgum asked.

"Depends on who's running it, I suppose. Obviously of alien origin, but there aren't any major settlements in Japan..." Albedo hummed.

Momo put her hands on the dog, and let the magic work itself. The dog's wounds slowly 'healed' back up, but she still looked pained. Momo sighed, giving the dog an apologetic expression. "Sorry, girl."

The Baskurr whined a bit as the cuts and slashes in their armor began to close up.

"Don't worry. I'm working as fast as I can."

Kirishima put his hand on her head, and began petting her. "It'll be okay. She's great at this stuff."

"I've only done it on a few people..." Momo sighed.

"Hey, still trying to encourage her," Kirishima chuckled a little. The Baskurr huffed and rubbed their cheek into the hero-to-be's hand.

"Hehe, hey, I think she likes me."

Momo chuckled. "Guess carrying her for a few blocks will make someone grow on you."

Albedo nodded. "They heavily imprint on people they deem trustworthy. But it's odd...unless..."

"Unless what?" Momo asked.

"Well, Earth is unfortunately 'dumping grounds' for certain things. Which includes pets no one wants." Albedo frowned. "It's possible she was dumped here. Some wounds didn't line up with Vulpimancers."

"They...didn't?" Kirishima asked, "Do...I want to know?"

"It'd do you better to be ignorant. Whoever her previous owner was...he subjected her to rough situations." Albedo said.

"Well...you're safe with us girl," Kirishima said, patting the poor dog on the head to comfort them.

The dog sat up a little, and began sniffing around. Kirishima looked confused, before the dog hopped off the table. It barked at the two, before starting to make its way out of the room.

"H-hey, wait! Where are you going?!" Kirishima said, following the dog.

"That...huh, you must be better at this than you thought," Albedo wondered.

"I don't think so..." Momo added before following Kirishima and the Baskurr.

Kirishima followed the dog out of the building, with Fatgum and the other sidekicks following close behind. "Is she...leaving after we healed her!?" Tetsutetsu said.

"No, no..." Momo said. "I think she's leading us to the ring."

"She remembers where it is?" Amajiki asked.

"Anubian Baskurrs do have incredible memory as well," Albedo explained.

Kirishima caught up to the dog, and got in front of it. "Hey, your injuries are still kind of bad! I'm not trying to judge your tenacity, but you need to slow down!"

Slow down? That was a joke to the dog. She was taught to NEVER slow down. Never give up. Never even consider surrendering- lest you end up getting scraps for dinner. She growled at Kirishima- no one could stand in the way of her rematch.

"Ok, guess that's a no. Well at least slow down a bit so we can keep up!" Kirishima rephrased, only to get similarly blown off by the Baskurr. If they weren't fast enough, then they'd just get left behind.

Kirishima grumbled. "You're lucky I have experience with people like you!" He yelled, following behind her.

The Baskurr raced through the streets of the city, leaving the heroes to either keep pace or see her dust.

Imagine how confused people were as what looked like the entire Fatgum agency run after this dog. Kirishima was further ahead than most, determined to protect the dog from whatever it was running into. If the dog ring sent those Wildmutts after her...you have to wonder what other shit they have!

Like Albedo said, ignorance is better...but not in this case. Something suddenly swooped at Kirishima from above, wrapping something around his leg and slamming into his wall at full force. He hardened in time, but still- the hell was that!?

Much like the Vulpimancers, this strange creature lacked any sort of eyes, but unlike the alien canines, these things lacked any sort of quills. A handful of spines dotted the hairless, grey skinned form of this almost serpent-like creature. A pair of fleshy wings beat at its sides, the body of the creature extending out and tapering off into a collection of tentacles. A silver collar was fastly secured around the monster's neck.

"What the hell is that!?" Kirishima yelled, as the creature chased after the Baskurr.

"Null Guardian!" Albedo yelled, shifting his arm into a Methanosian. "What's it doing here?"

"You're asking us?! You're the alien expert!"

"...fair point," Albedo shrugged before a fire ignited in his plant-like hand. He quickly thrust his open palm forward and unleashed a stream of flame at the flying alien. The bare hide of the Guardian was scorched from the flame, screeches of pain echoing out from its maw. While it certainly hurt the Null Guardian, forcing it to shift its focus away from Kirishima, the beast itself was mostly unharmed. The only real damage to it was the black scorch mark that it now sported from the flames.

"Oh. Fireproof?" Kirishima asked.

"No, just incredibly durable," Albedo answered. He quickly shifted his arm into that of a Petrosapien and brought it up in front of him, just in time to block a purple laser fired from the Guardian's mouth. Because of course this thing could fire lasers! Kirishima took the chance to try and take this thing down himself, racing behind the creature and grabbing its tentacles in his arms. The sudden grip behind it made the Guardian cease its beam and look over its shoulder to "see" the future crimson hero.

"Yeah, with you, I don't feel bad about hurting!" Kirishima said before taking the creature and slamming it into one wall after the other, cracking the stone with every impact.

Kirishima thrashed it around for a little bit, before it let out a horrific screech. Kirishima let go of the beast's tendrils to cover his ears- this thing was louder than Echo Echo! He winced, before the thing stopped screaming. He'd knocked it out.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?" Kirishima yelled, louder than usual. He was partially deaf from that attack.

"Null Guardian...created by my people to effectively police the Null Void. Lasers for lethal force, tendrils and sonic screams to incapacitate. Unfortunately easy to tame...which explains the collar." Albedo pointed out.

Kirishima grunted. "Annoying bastards. Where'd the dog go?"

"She ran down the alley!" Momo yelled. "Saw her turn left down another alley."

"Right!" Kirishima said, taking off after the Baskurr. He was about to round the corner that the alien canine had turned down, but he was cut off by three more Guardians swarming out to meet him. His skin hardened, ready for a fight, but before he could throw the first punch, a series of explosions detonated in the faces of the Guardians.

"Go! I'll handle them!" Albedo called, his hand having morphed back to a Methanosian's. A collection of seed bombs was already freshly grown in is palm for use.

Kirishima nodded. "Thank you, sir!" He continued following after the dog. The dog, seemingly oblivious to his pursuit, darted around corners and obstacles, making it quite the challenge to catch up. Kirishima's determination, however, fueled his speed.

That, and he bulldozed through anything he could.

As for the heroes that stayed behind, Amajiki started things off. One of his hands morphed into the shell of an oyster or clam, while the other shifted into the upper portion of a marlin, giving him a sword and shield combination of nature. A pair of wings sprouted from the hero's back, letting him take to the skies and be on equal footing with the Null Guardian.

"Are they immune to poison?" Amajiki asked.

"Not that I'm aware of," Albedo answered.

"Good. Then I just need one scratch."

The rapier-like nose of the marlin was secretly coated in a mild paralytic, the same one that Suneater had used to subdue some of the Shie Hassaikai.

"Excellent use of abilities." Albedo complimented. "You have a high end quirk..."

"T-thanks." Amajiki said, covering his face with his hood. Didn't deter him from attacking, though.

"See, Suneater!? You're COOL!" Tetsutetsu yelled, jumping up to spike a Guardian into the ground.

The Guardian was definitely taken by surprise from the sudden smack, slamming into the ground hard. It growled before four tentacles lashed out at its attacker, hoping to restrain him.

"Nuh uh!" Tetsutetsu denied his attack, slamming his fist into the guardian's face. He winced. "Do these things have bones?"

"Not at all. They're like jellyfish." Albedo yelled, as he whipped his arm around to slam some into the ground.

"Gross."

"Well, jellyfish might not be the correct comparison. They're more like sharks. Skeletons of cartilage," Albedo explained as he dodged another barrage of tentacle whips. Some of them were pulled back, but most were caught in pink mana bubbles courtesy of Momo.

"Still weird!" Tetsutetsu said, ripping the collar off the Null Guardian. He wasn't a tech guy, but there was still something off about the device. He squinted, rubbing his chin...

The collar sparked in his hands before a single light on the front of it fizzled out. The creature he tore it off of, while still aggressive, seemed more dazed than outright hostile, like it had no idea where it was.

"Ooooh. Ooooh." Tetsutetsu said. "Hey! Rip the collars off these things! I think they're like...mind control devices!"

Albedo raised a brow at that before turning to the nearest Guardian with its tentacles trapped. His plant-like hand morphed back to normal, mostly really. A spinnerette formed in his palm, based off of Arachnochimp biology. He fired off a web that stuck to the collar before he yanked it off, ripping the collar free of the creature's neck. Just like with the one Tetsutetsu removed, it sparked a bit before shutting off, leaving the Guardian disoriented.

"Fascinating..." Albedo muttered.

Fatgum grabbed the collar from Tetsutetsu and frowned. "They're not even in control of themselves while they're fighting? Disgusting."

"Whoever we're dealing with must not be an animal person. You said they were easily tamed right?" Tetsutetsu asked as he ripped off another collar.

"Yes. And that speaks volumes about the person we're dealing with," Albedo said.

"Must be some sort of stupid genius." Tetsutetsu growled.

"That's a contradiction..." Momo muttered, shooting another collar off a guardian.

"Once we've dealt with the Guardians," Albedo began before he used an extra pair of Tetramand arms to rip off two more collars, "I can examine the tech. Maybe give us a species at least."

"It looks more advanced than most human tech." Momo said, examining it. "Luckily, I can also get a location..." Her eyes lit up as she 'scanned' the collar.

"Good. Once you have it, try and see if you can give Kirishima some back up!" Fatgum said, slamming two Guardians together and ripping their collars off.

Momo nodded. "I'll text you coordinates as soon as I'm sure!" Momo made a face. "Now, please tell me I can do this.."

Momo created a mana platform beneath her feet, and levitated herself upwards. Everyone watched her awkwardly fly off- Albedo gave a small smirk. Her skills are stepping up. She's doing the tricks Gwen could do at her age...

His pleasant comparison was interrupted when a tentacle lashed out at him, one he was easily able to catch and use to reel in the offending Guardian to free them as well.

Momo's first proper flight had some 'bugs' to work out. Keeping focus on staying up was awkward to control, especially when multitasking and parallel processing. The president makes this so easy looking. She thought.

Of course, the president made running an entire country look so easy, so maybe not the best metric. As awkward as her flight was, the tracking spell was working flawlessly.

It's tracking the collar down to some warehouse not too far from here. Maybe the signal isn't too strong- this does look like a shock collar. Momo rationalized.

Hopefully the Baskurr led Kirishima down here too, Momo thought to herself. The landing was just as awkward as the flight, to be fair, but she didn't fall flat on her face at least. With just the tracking spell to focus on, the signal, while still weak, became much easier to follow.

Momo stepped off her platform, and looked up at the warehouse she landed. Her head was 'pulsing'- like she had a sonar inside. This is the place.

"Slow down!" A voice yelled.

She quickly spun around to see the familiar sight of the Baskurr, followed by Kirishima, running towards her.

"Oh! Hey Mo-!" Kirishima began, but he saw her magic in use and the warehouse in front of her and quickly put two and two together, lowering his voice to a hushed tone.

"Hey Momo!" he whisper-yelled out to her.

Momo waved at him, and quickly made a wall in front of the dog to stop her from running. "Honestly, I thought you'd be here before you."

Kirishima huffed. "W-well, y'know. Made a few wrong turns. This the place?"

"Yep. And get this- mind control collars." Momo said.

Kirishima slammed his fist into his palm. "Oh! That explains a lot. Now I kinda feel bad for beating up those Wildmutts."

"Well, not sure about the Wildmutts. Only one of them had a collar. The Null Guardians though? Completely brainwashed. Albedo said they were easy to tame."

"And someone still needed to mess with their heads? That's...kinda sad, really. Anyway, what's the plan? Bust down the doors? Teleport in? Turn invisible?"

"Let's just stake the place out." Momo said, as the dog tried to bash against the barrier. She spied a window up above- it was open, wide enough for a small animal to squeeze through. "Is that how she got out?"

"Must be," Kirishima reasoned, moving over to try and find a way to climb up there, a ladder or a stack of boxes for instance.

Momo created another platform, and motioned for Kirishima to step on it. "I got this."

"Thanks!" Kirishima beamed and hopped onto the platform. The Baskurr was about to try another bashing attempt when they saw the platform. They tilted their head and walked over to it, sniffing at the energy construct to see if it was safe.

"Hey, hey. It's fine. Momo's pretty great at this stuff." Kirishima extended his hand, The Baskurr sniffed his hand, before it stepped on the platform, sticking close to Kirishima. He chuckled, petting her head.

"Good girl."

"Alright then," Momo nodded. She focused on the platform and slowly raised her hands to her sides, the construct rising steadily up to the window. The Baskurr looked over the side of the circular construct, a bit concerned and surprised that it was, at least in its mind, flying. Once the window was in reach, the Baskurr was the one off, leaping through the window and on a second floor walkway. Kirishima and Momo quickly followed suit, the latter floating through the window with the platform.

"Hey...you're smart, right?" Kirishima asked the dog. "Let's try this. The guys we're dealing with- two grunts if they're really tough, one grunt if they're sort of a pushover."

The dog grunted once.

Momo blinked. "...huh."

"Ok. Two grunts if they have a lot of weapons, one if they don't," Kirishima asked.

The dog grunted once again.

"Seriously?" Kirishima huffed. "Do...they have a powerful quirk?" Another singular grunt. "Lots of minions?" Grunt. "...are these guys just...screwing with alien tech for a profit?"

Two grunts.

"Are they alien too? Or human? One grunt for human, two for alien."

Two grunts this time. "Okay, that explains the lack of a powerful quirk. If they're pushovers, I don't expect them to be high tier..." Kirishima said.

"Not that strong, not well armed, mostly in it for the profit. What kind of alien are we dealing with," Momo wondered.

The dog led them around a corner, revealing a spacious area resembling a stadium with rows of seats. The pit didn't appear very deep, but there was an individual down at the bottom. Kirishima squinted, as they remained hidden.

Was that...a little gremlin alien?

Whatever they were, they were clad in what seemed like an engineer's jumpsuit, stained with splotches of oil and motor grease. They sported dark crimson skin, a long crooked nose, and patchy white hair. It looked like they were fixing something in the middle of the pit, reaching into a toolbox and pulling out what was basically the alien equivalent of a wrench.

"Every time this thing breaks, it's always me that has to fix it. Every damn time," the gremlin grumbled.

"I might have an idea of what they are. I once asked Mr. Tennyson what aliens he used to make Ochako's Omnitrix," Momo said.

"What, were you gonna attempt it yourself?" Kirishima joked.

"Theoretically, I could." Momo said. "...but, creation of non-power related parts would cost up to...10 million calories. Nearly 10 years of calorie consumption, if going by the average 2,000 - 2,500 intake."

"...well, okay then." Kirishima said.

"But one of the aliens he listed was one called 'Jury Rigg'- they're incredible technicians, having it ingrained in their system. Like Mei Hatsume if she was an alien." Momo said.

"She doesn't...know about these guys, right?" Kirishima suddenly got a horrible mental image of Mei leading an army of aliens just like her. The mechanical army they could raise was terrifying if a little comical.

"Not that I'm aware of. But, compared to say, Gray Matter or Brainstorm, Jury Rigg is great at engineering but less...orderly."

"Again, like Mei. Chaos engineer gremlins. Not exactly what I thought my second 'real' alien encounter would be," Kirishima shrugged.

The Baskurr growled. "No wonder she was so driven on taking them down- these guys are so small and easy to bash around." Kirishima grimaced.

"And they turned her into something for the crowd to cheer for. I'd be angry too," Momo agreed.

"So he's there...where are the other two?"

The Baskurr motioned for the duo to follow her again. She led them down the hall, down a set of stairs and towards something that looked like a small storage space, with a suped-up security door. Noises could be heard inside- snarling, howling, whining.

"Found em."

"Kirishima...do you want to open this?" Momo offered.

"Going loud eh?" Kirishima smirked.

"Going loud."

Red Riot smirked and hardened his fists to be like stone. He slammed them together before rearing one arm back and throwing a solid punch that knocked the door right off its hinges.

The sounds from inside stopped, as two people began scurrying around.

"Shit! What the hell!?" One voice screeched.

"Oh, crap! We've been found!"

"We can do this the easy way or the hard way, guys! Your choice! You don't look like fighters, so, I assume you'll take the easy way!" Kirishima announced.

"...we might not be fighters," one of the Jury Riggs said, "but they are!"

Kirishima glanced over to see one of the Jury Riggs, getting atop a weirder looking Wildmutt- this one had spikes on its back, and what looked like some sort of 'throne' strapped on its back. "What the-"

The Jury Rigg pulled out a whip and cracked it. "ONWARD, YOU STUPID THING! ATTACK THAT IDIOT!"

The war mount snarled, snapping its jaws up at its rider. If it were in a better position, those two little gremlins that dared called themselves "masters" would be ripped to shreds right about now. But, since things didn't seem to be going any better, it had not choice but to obey them. For now.

"...you look cranky, don't you. Not exactly a fan of being ordered around by guys a quarter your size?" Kirishima taunted. The spiked Wildmutt did not appreciate the banter. It sharpened its claws on the metal floor, leaving large slash marks behind, before it charged at the duo of heroes.

Kirishima guarded up immediately- didn't want to waste any time. He ducked under some wild slashes, before zipping between its front legs and delivering a brutal smash to its chest. "RED GAUNTLET!"

But that's when he saw that the hit didn't really do much damage. The creature looked down at Kirishima's fist, even with its lack of eyes, almost like it was insulted its opponent would try something like this. Kirishima blinked a few times upon seeing the lack of impact.

"Oh. And now I'm getting deja vu," Red Riot muttered before he was smacked aside by a powerful swipe.

Kirishima grunted, as some pieces of his hardened body broke off. Okay, what gives? How come this guy's stronger than the other ones? He rubbed his head. Wait...the other ones had quills. Not spines...or, scutes or whatever. Don't tell me this is some tougher subspecies!

"Hey, chair's ok for rolling, right?" one of the Jury Riggs asked his partner.

"I don't know! I didn't create it," The Jury Rigg retorted, mirroring the rider's frustration. With a pair of whip cracks, the Wildmutt abruptly coiled itself into a ball. Kirishima's eyes widened in disbelief.

"No way!" He exclaimed, swiftly dodging out of the creature's path.

"It's...part Cannonbolt?" Momo questioned, before she remembered what Albedo mentioned earlier. There were two species from Wildmutt's home planet, the Vulpimancers themselves and Vulpinic Tortugans.

Kirishima skillfully evaded a series of spinning dashes, wincing as he did. Dealing with their claws was one thing, but now they're like wrecking balls!

Momo sprang into action, conjuring multiple layers of mana shields to protect Kirishima. While the initial layers were shattered relatively easily, they did slow down the Tortugan a bit and left the rider rather irritated.

"GAH! WHAT IS THIS STUFF!?" The rider (let's call him Ridah) yelled.

"Whatever it is, looks about as sturdy as glass! Just drive through it!" the other one yelled.

Momo reinforced the shields, as she ran over to Kirishima. "Okay, I'm going to try ANOTHER rune. This one is gonna feel...tingly."

"If it helps me deal with this spiky jerk, I'm all in," Kirishima replied, bracing himself as Momo drew the rune. A few quick finger motions later, Kirishima felt this burning sensation fuel through his body, warming up his body temp. "Lemme guess- burning rune?"

"Something like that. Supposedly it's the 'molten fires of Magsizzall' superheating your body if memory serves," Momo recounted.

"Cool! Magic fire god!" Kirishima grinned, "Don't wanna push in on Todoroki's turf but...this is still cool!"

Of course, the Tortugan couldn't care less about whatever Kirishima was saying. It just wanted to rip him to shreds and, if it could, tear apart these little gremlins on its back. Spikes suddenly jutted out from the protective shell of the more primal cousin of Cannonbolt and the Tortugan began to spin in place, revving up for another charge. As if it was shot from a cannon, the savage alien smashed through the barriers, the Planchaküle riders holding on for dear life as their war mount charged forward. At the last moment, the Tortugan bounced off the ground and unfurled, claws at the ready. Kirishima just looked up at the alien and smirked.

The Sturdy Hero smashed his fists together, embers rising off from his knuckles, before he went and met the Tortugans incoming slash. Fist and claw clashed, and thanks to the imbued magical firepower, Kirishima managed to bypass the Tortugan's thicker hide. The savage cousin to Cannonbolt roared and leapt back, more enraged at the fact it was actually hurt.

"What are you doing?! Get back in there!" Ridah yelled, whipping the Tortugan.

Alright, that's it. The savage alien growled and curled up into a ball, revving up before charging into the nearest wall. The two gremlins on the riding chair realized what was going on and screamed before they and the riding chair were smashed into the wall. The chair shattered upon impact, sending debris and its former occupants flying. The unnamed gremlin alien slammed into the bars of a nearby cage, spooking one of the most recently acquired beasts for the arena. Ridah though was the unlucky one. When he came to his senses, he was staring down the eyeless face of the Tortugan. The vicious alien seemed to grin as the gravity of the situation finally registered for the opportunistic alien. He screamed before the Tortugan lashed out, aiming to snap its jaws down on him.

The sound of a jaws clamping shut rang out through the warehouse, but not the jaws of the Tortugan. An energy construct of a giant handcuff appeared around the maw of the wild cousin of Cannonbolt, enraging the alien further now that it's vengeance had been denied. The bestial alien scratched at the giant muzzle like a normal dog, trying to free its jaws instead of swiping at the object of its vengeance. Before Ridah could actually say thank you, a pair of pink mana handcuffs appeared and clamped down on his wrists.

"What the-?!" Ridah gasped.

"While it is our duty to save you, that doesn't excuse you from operating an illegal beast fighting, smuggling, and trafficking ring," Momo explained, her free hand creating a cloud of sleep mana-dust, ready for use against the enraged Tortugan.

"Some people would say 'let the nature's justice go through here,' but honestly? I think you'd prefer the Plumbers right around now, huh?" Kirishima smirked.

"Y-yes! Please don't let him hurt me!" Ridah whimpered.

"Yeah, yeah. Okay, buddy." And then Kirishima slapped him up side the head to knock him out.

The Baskurr growled at the still conscious gremlin, who threw his hands up in the air in surrender.

"Now...I'm guessing the guy in the stadium is your leader." Kirishima said. "He dangerous?"

"A-actually uh...he was in charge," the gremlin pointed to Ridah, "G-guy up front's just someone we hired on as a mechanic."

"Seriously!?" Kirishima said, looking down. "Damn. That's sorta disappointing."

"I mean what were you expecting?!"

"I dunno. I got all geared up for nothing..." Kirishima sighed, as Momo removed the rune off his back.

"I mean, we did hear they weren't exactly impressive," Momo said, patting the Baskurr on the head.

"Fair enough." Kirishima said, as Momo created some straitjackets for the duo.

The Baskurr growled at the gremlins, scaring them so much that they wouldn't try anything funny.

"How did he even get out?" the unnamed gremlin asked.

"She, first off. Second off, window," Momo answered.

"It's a girl!? Damn. I've been calling it a mutt. Should have been calling it a bit-" The gremlin didn't finish the sentence. The dog descended upon him, starting to bite. Momo winced...but didn't stop her.

The girl deserved some justice.


Albedo, the other heroes of the Fat Gum agency, and a few Plumbers arrived soon after. The Plumbers themselves wore translator devices so they could properly communicate with the Vulpimancers and even the Vulpinic Tortugan. They could understand Galactic Basic(aka English) just fine, but this made it a bit easier. The Tortugan was still a bit irritable, especially towards Kirishima and Momo, but it accepted the peace offering from the Plumbers.

Kirishima whistled, as he looked at the Plumber ship. "Look at THAT...that's a cool ship."

"Wonder what sort of energy it runs on. Intergalactic energy sources would be a good way to reduce some CO2 emissions here..." Momo hummed.

"Would love to get behind the wheel for it one day. Every kid's dream is to pilot a spaceship, right?" Kirishima chuckled.

"I think it'd require lots of practice. How good are you at driving a car?" Momo asked.

Kirishima went quiet. "...uh, hey! Where's the Baskurr?"

"Way to avoid the question," Momo chuckled.

As if on cue, the Baskurr walked right up to Kirishima, after snapping her jaws one last time at the gremlin aliens before they were taken away. Funnily enough, it looked like the mechanic would be getting a lighter sentence than the other two, considering all they did was work as maintenance.

"Hey, girl." Kirishima said, kneeling down. "Thanks for leading us here."

The Baskurr gave out a little happy bark before licking Kirishima on the cheek.

Kirishima laughed. "Aw! Thanks!"

"I think she really likes you, Kirishima." Momo said. "...maybe..."

"Maybe?"

"You could...consider taking her in?"

"Do you think I'd need special alien dog food for her, or?" Kirishima aske. He didn't even really need to consider it.

"Baskurs have a very wide diet. They can eat most things humans can...minus, of course, anything containing Theobromine and Caffeine." Albedo said, walking over.

"Huh?" Kirishima said. He knew caffeine, just not the second thing.

"Basically chocolate." Momo translated.

"Ahhhh, so kinda just like a regular dog then?"

"Pretty much," Albedo nodded.

"Well, I can handle that. Now, what should we call you?" Kirishima wondered as he put his hand on the canine alien's head. Her ears drooped a little bit at the touch, not in a sad way but more so just to make room for Kirishima to provide headpats.

"That's right. We can't just call her Baskurr the whole time," Momo realized.

"Hmmm, what to name you. Cause I feel like some names you just wouldn't like. Hmmmm," Kirishima rubbed his chin with his free hand, the other never leaving the alien dog's head.

"What about…Azure? For her scale color?"

"Hmmm, bit too long. But the 'z' sounds nice. Z…Z…how abouuuuut Zed?" Kirishima snapped his fingers, "How do you like the sound of Zed?"

The Baskurr's ears perked up at the sound of the name. She tilted her head to the side a bit, as if thinking over the name before quickly coming to a decision. Her tail began wagging and she licked Kirishima on the face, two clear signs of approval from the Baskurr.

Momo blinked. Did he choose that because it rhymed with red?

"Hehe, ok! Zed it is! We'll need to get you a collar so people know your name and we'll need to introduce you to the other pets," Kirishima said.

"She's taken quite a liking to you, hasn't she?" Albedo chuckled.

"Hehe, yeah, she has." Kirishima said, petting behind her ears.

"Welcome to U.A., Zed."

Chapter 150: Positive and Negative

Chapter Text

No chapter next week, I have to work on the Sunday

Anyways, here's a chapter about Kaminari. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Kaminari impatiently tapped his fingers on the table, as he looked out the window. Jirou would have complained about it, but she was too busy listening to her music. This might be the slightest bit of peace she'd have all week. Todoroki didn't really care- he was an expert at tuning out annoying noises. He'd also be doing that all week.

But some people don't have that high an annoyance tolerance. A crumpled up piece of paper suddenly hit Kaminari directly in the forehead, and dropped into his lap. He raised an eyebrow, before picking it up. He uncrumpled it to verify- and yes, he was correct. There was a message inside.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP OR I'LL KILL YOU

BAKUGOU"

Kaminari winced, but decided to just take his hand off the table. But, still. He had to reply. He pulled out a pencil from his bag, and scribbled a response.

"SAY PLEASE NEXT TIME, DIPSHIT

KAMINARI"

He recrumpled the piece of paper, threw it back at Bakugou and decided to close his eyes. Kaminari was usually a laid back guy, but he admittedly felt outclassed by everyone around him at times. Besides, skipping from secondary education to college education was a huge jump for him. He used to be one of those 'gifted kids' who experienced burn out when he got to 'the real world'. It wasn't a 'big fish in a small pond' scenario, more like 'a big freshwater fish getting dumped into the ocean' scenario.

Not helped by his parents, either. They assumed their boy would be getting all the prospects he needed at UA. He was a Honors student, after all. When he first entered the prestigious hero school, he had been full of optimism and enthusiasm. But U.A. was a different ballgame altogether. The competition was fierce, the coursework was demanding, and the constant threat of villain attacks was a harsh reality that hung over them like a storm cloud. Kaminari had been far from the top of the class, and that reality had shaken his confidence. Not to mention, two kids had already dropped the hero course. Admittedly, he thought he'd drop it if his grades didn't go up. But he was...surviving. Like a parasite would.

Expectations were very high nowadays. Minor skills always tend to be ignored, especially by teachers who sort of demand high marks. Kaminari respected Aizawa, but sometimes he couldn't help but feel the weight of Aizawa's expectations. The stern and no-nonsense hero teacher had a way of making everyone strive for excellence, but that pressure sometimes felt suffocating. Aizawa had made it clear that only the best would become pro heroes, and Kaminari had always wondered if he could ever measure up.

And as if to really add more pressure, Kaminari was now interning (for the week) with...the number one Pro.

Kaminari frowned. He was too stressed to rest his eyes. He sighed, catching Todoroki's glance. "Hey, man- your dad. You've interned with him, yeah? During the Stain incident?"

"Unfortunately," Todoroki said. "Do you need a brief rundown of what it'll be like?"

"Please." Kaminari begged.

"Most likely, he will try to put me up on a pedestal. And you guys will be delegated to working with the sidekicks." Todoroki said.

"Oh, that's-" Kaminari was then rudely interupted by someone slamming something down.

"Fucking WHAT!? Are you serious!?" Bakugou asked.

"He expects a lot from me and tends to be critical. But it's all in the name of making me a better hero." Todoroki explained. "Or so he claims. I'm just being realistic..."

"He might flat out ignore Bakugou because he beat Todoroki at the Sports Fest." Jirou added.

"Bullshit. He came to get me from that stupid dive bar of a base." Bakugou frowned.

"Probably out of obligation for UA's rep?" Kaminari guessed. Bakugou shot him a nasty look, and Kaminari gave him an unamused look back.

"You two extras are expected to be sidekicks- not me." Bakugou frowned. "I don't care about any of my minor setbacks. Don't expect me to be doing any paperwork during this week."

Jirou rolled her eyes. "Whatever, Bakugou." She muttered. Bakugou grumbled something under his breath, clearly not thrilled with the idea of playing sidekick.

"At least I don't have to deal with Ms. Optimism again..." Bakugou muttered, as Kaminari watched him sink back down into his seat. He sighed- while he didn't show it, that little 'sidekick' jab hurt a little.

Eventually, their train stopped. The group grabbed their bags, walked off the train and stepped into the station-

"Hello, UA!"

Bakugou winced in annoyance as his eyebrow began twitching. "Oh, god." He muttered. Standing before the group was Medaka Kurokami, wearing her usual Shiketsu uniform. She looked as high spirited as usual.

"Oh, hey. You." Todoroki said. "What are you doing here?"

"Star and Stripe recommended us to work with Endeavor over the break. Thought it would be a great opportunity for us. I was informed a group of students from 1-A would also be joining us!" Medaka said.

"Well, Ochako's not with us. She's back in her hometown for the week. Sorry." Kaminari apologized.

"No matter!" Medaka smiled. "I look forward to working together with you this week...and I HOPE this goes better this time, Bakugou."

All eyes were on Bakugou now. Kaminari and Jirou made it a point to step away, so Medaka had full eye contact with their residential angry boy. Bakugou snarled. "You."

"Tsk. Your personality hasn't changed." Medaka said. "By the way, I'm insulted you never said 'hello' to me during the entire time I was working with you during the festival."

"Because I didn't want to say 'hello'." Bakugou grumbled. "I don't like you."

"Ooooh, some juicy backstory." Kaminari joked. "What, you two exes?"

"Shut up, Pichu." Bakugou said.

"Damn, I'm not even good enough to be called Pikachu?"

"Wait, you said 'we'." Jirou said. "Who else is with-"

「whats up」

Jirou made a face. "Oh god."

"That's ALSO why I'm here. I refuse to let Kumagawa be a welcoming committee." Medaka sighed, as Kumagawa walked out from behind a pillar- how long had he been standing there?

Bakugou took one look at the duo, and back at the train. Kaminari could see it in his eyes. He was literally debating a rage quit right now. Before he could take a step back on the train, Jirou grabbed his shirt collar and tugged him back. She did not fear death.

"I understand why you'd be chosen to work with Endeavor." Todoroki said to Medaka, before his gaze shifted to Kumagawa. "But not him."

「beats me」Kumagawa shrugged. 「i'm not usually a winner with the lottery, even with this」

"Whatever the case, I expect you to behave. I can't constantly keep Class 13's reputation up by myself!" Medaka said.

「i will be on my best behavior, especially with my good buddy bakugou nearby」

"Somebody kill me." Bakugou mumbled.

(In time, fucker.)

(「well that's a little rude, don't you think?」)

「oh come on. it'll be fiiiiine」Kumagawa said, about to try and casually wrap his arm around Bakugou as if they were old friends. The explosive silently threatened the Shiketsu kid with an upheld hand, sparks flickering in his palm. Taking the hint, the self-proclaimed good loser backed off, hands up in mock-surrender.

(how did you get in my house)

I know this kid's weird, but I kinda dig his style. Kaminari snickered. There's a guy who's probably gotten himself figured out.

「why do i feel like someone's assuming terrible things about me」

"Well, if we've gotten introductions out of the way," Jirou said, shooting a glare at Bakugou on the word introductions, "We can actually start off the internship."

"Whatever..." Bakugou just rolled his eyes, which was about as much of an apology for his antagonistic behaviour as any of them were gonna get.

Medaka clapped her hands. "Yes! Let's all make a good first impression with Endeavor now."

"Good luck with that." Todoroki frowned.

"I mean, sure, he's intense, but I doubt he's gonna intimidate a bunch of students," Kaminari scoffed.


Shoto had taken the lead after that, taking the group of students to meet up with Endeavor halfway between the terminal and the agency. It was a bit of a compromise that the two Todorokis settled on since Endeavor wanted to try and meet up at the terminal but Shoto insisted he could make it there on his own. But something to note, this was before Endeavor found out he'd be taking on more than just his son as an intern.

"Welcome to the Endeavor Agency!" the new Top Pro of Japan welcomed the group as they approached. It seemed that Endeavor had either forgone his Hero costume or he was just wearing it under the heavy winter outfit and jacket he now sported.

"That's what you expected to hear, isn't it? Well, forget it, I'm not in the mood," Endeavor's tone and demeanor changed on a dime, "I don't usually allow this sort of thing but because Shoto asked I accepted. The only reason the rest of you are here is because U.A. forced me to take you on...and so did Star."

"Even the Number 1 can't bend the rules to his liking," Shoto fired back.

Medaka saluted Endeavor. "Well, thank you for complying. We all hope to get a valuable experience from this!" Medaka said.

「what she said」Kumagawa said.

Bakugou stared at Endeavor for a few moments, before finally speaking. "I've been thinking about this since the license class, but...you're a hard ass."

Endeavor looked offended. "Shoto! Are you truly friends with this boy!?"

"Friend is pushing it," Jirou mumbled.

"I'm just here because I can watch the 'peak' her at work. I'll put up with these extra-y extras if it means that." Bakugou jabbed his thumb at Medaka and Kumagawa.

「we'll try not to upstage such a 'main character'」Kumagawa rolled his eyes.

"It's an honor to work with the Top Pro. sir!" Kaminari said. Endeavor turned to him and raised a brow, a memory coming back to him.

"Weren't you eliminated in the first round of the Sports Fest tournament?" Endeavor asked.

Kaminari flinched. "Y-yeah..."

"...hate to burst your bubble, but I have no interest in training anyone other than Shoto." Endeavor said, looking over his shoulder. He could hear sirens in the distance- go time. Endeavor suddenly started to run, 'mask' forming on his face. "If you really want to learn something, then stay behind me and watch carefully!"

Endeavor didn't expect the kids to immediately follow him, but his shock, they were already getting geared up. Bakugou threw his suit case aside as he threw on a gauntlet, other arm forming into the opposite gauntlet. Kumagawa had screws in his hands, Jirou was stepping into her boots, and Kaminari was slapping on his shooter. "Give us your orders!" Medaka yelled, battle ready.

"You have them already...?" Endeavor muttered, surprised, "Just stay behind...and watch!"

The original call was a simple crime, one that could've been handled by your everyday police officers. The crime in question was an attempted mugging by a group of five individuals, a bit overkill maybe. The Quirks that four out of the five people sported were low-level threats, mostly elemental manipulators. They could be handled with some old fashioned taser rounds, but then there was one that was stronger.

Spears rained down and pierced police cruisers, ripping right through them and narrowly missing the officers.

"Stay back, you hounds of justice." The voice boomed. "You parasites to the natural order of survival..."

An officer looked at one of the spears, and raised an eyebrow. Funny. These spears sort of looked like they were made of the same material as-

His thoughts were interrupted by another spear narrowly missing his head. He ducked back, aiming his gun at the villain stepping out of the flames.

Another spear formed in the villain's hand, ready for them to throw. They tossed the weapon in their hand, taking aim and getting ready to throw.

Before they could even throw it, a powerful flaming curtain suddenly appeared before him. The villain grimaced, seeing Endeavor suddenly step out of them. "You're an idiot, villain. Did you not realize this is MY beat?"

"Endeavor...you feckless idiot. I was hoping to draw you out. You're a blight on the good names of heroes..." The villain said. "No way you could replace All Might."

Endeavor frowned. "Big talk coming from a nobody."

"A nobody? Those flames too bright for you? Can't see who you're fighting? I'm not a nobody," the villain chuckled.

Then the figure properly stepped into view. Endeavor was admittedly caught off guard. Of all opponents, he never expected him.

"Crust?!" Endeavor yelled. "What the hell are you doing!?" If this was truly Crust, he looked different. Crust's hair now white with a black streak in the center of his hair line. He wore a white mask and what looked like persian armor.

"Gone is the hero 'Crust'. Born is the villain, Core!" Crust laughed, thrusting his spear forward. Endeavor blasted his flames to the side to put some distance between the two. The hell is this!? Endeavor thought.

Crust, or rather, Core, fearlessly jumped through the flames to take a swing at the flame hero with his spear. Endeavor ducked under it and tried to get a jab in at his former comrade. Well, former was being used very loosely here. This was Crust he was dealing with, after all. Out of everyone who would step out of the hero game and into the villain world, he wasn't even on the list. This had to be some sort of Quirk, maybe mind control or a disguise Quirk. Maybe that mask villain had somehow broken out of jail.

His spears are made of the same materials of his shields. Still very durable...but there seems to be a more savage edge to these ones. Endeavor noted, ducking under a slice. The spear cut his cheek, with blood seeping from the wound. His shields were never this sharp.

Core grinned. "The first drawn blood of battle...does it not excite you!?"

"The Crust I know hates even the sight of it..." Endeavor frowned. "What happened to you?"

Core didn't deign to answer, just continuing the fight. He was just as proficient with these deadlier tools as he was with his shields, each attack with sufficient power behind it and aimed precisely. Endeavor kept his fires burning hot, molding the flames themselves into shields hot enough to melt the material. He'd done a few team-ups with Crust in the past and needed to learn the melting point of is Quirk's Material so he didn't accidentally leave him exposed. Endeavor might have been intense, but he wasn't stupid enough to overlook something like that. The new Number One brought up his flame shield and as soon as it passed through, the tip of the spear melted immediately.

"Well...that's just cheap," Core realized.

"Not cheap. Good memory. You're not him are you? If you were, you'd remember I know how to melt your constructs," Endeavor fired back. He took the chance and went on the offensive. The flame shields extinguished and the flame hero began a powerful beatdown of what had to be some kind of fake. A barrage of powerful jabs and punches crashed into Core, knocking him around like a punching bag, until he exploited an opening. He ducked under an oncoming punch and kicked one of Endeavor's legs out from under him. Core quickly formed up a new spear and leapt over Endeavor, bracing the weapon against the flame hero's neck. Endeavor reached up to resist the attempt to choke him out.

"Who are you, really?" Endeavor demanded.

Core, with his spear still pressed against Endeavor's neck, managed to chuckle despite the intense struggle. "Who am I? I'm the reckoning you never saw coming, Endeavor."

Core shoved his spear forward, trying to choke Endeavor into submission. The flame hero grunted, pushing against the spear with all his might. The intense heat from Endeavor's body intensified, making it difficult for Core to maintain his grip. The spear slowly began to melt under the scorching flames.

Endeavor seized this moment to unleash another surge of fire, forcing Core to release his grip and leap back, his spear now mostly molten slag. Core's mask was partially melted, revealing a hateful glare that even caught Endeavor off guard.

Is this the effect of a quirk? Endeavor thought, as he heard the sound of explosions behind him. He looked over to see a blur of Bakugou soar past him, unleashed a deafening explosion that sent shockwaves through the area. The force of the blast slammed into Core, who had just barely recovered from his battle with Endeavor.

Core was caught off guard, his scorched and battered form reeling from the powerful impact. Bakugou scowled. "I'm not gonna apologize for being rough. You're just PERFECT for me to relieve some stress."

"Idiot! Didn't I tell you to stay back and observe!?" Endeavor cussed.

"You did...but then you got your ass handed to you, number one." Bakugou smirked, letting some sparks off from his hand. "I don't give a shit if you're gonna focus on your golden child- I'm gonna show you some REAL effort." As Bakugou closed in on Core, the villain's battle strategy became more...precise.

This kid's bursts of explosive attacks are always gonna be area of effect attacks with few openings. Need to be strategic here. Core thought. Core focused on precision, timing, and anticipation. He calculated Bakugou's movements, looking for the right moment to strike. As Bakugou's explosions created fiery shockwaves, Core swiftly thrust his spear at the precise spot where Bakugou would land.

But Bakugou was quick, and he had a keen sense of battle awareness. He adapted to Core's strategy and began to use his explosions to change direction mid-flight, making it difficult for Core to predict his movements accurately.

"Little brat-!" Core cursed, before the ground froze over, freezing his feet to the ground. He looked over to see Todoroki and Medaka, rushing over.

Medaka leapt up- she unleashed a flurry of rapid punches and kicks, striking Core with incredible precision and force, attempting to incapacitate him. The blows rained down on Core, leaving him dazed and struggling to defend himself.

However, he managed to get a leg up- Core managed to block some of Medaka's attacks with his remaining spears and even attempted to counterattack. But, to his shock, Medaka blocked his attack.

With a shield.

Made from Crust's quirk.

Medaka raised an eyebrow. "Strange, I was going block your attack with another spear..." Medaka mumbled.

Endeavor winced. So that confirms it- this could very well be some villain's quirk. Is this mind control? With the way he's acting...

No, it was something more. Endeavor took another look at Core's appearance. His hair swapped colors, as did his mask...and his shield quirk became a spear quirk. Endeavor realized. What the hell kind of mind control quirk does that?

"HEY! Get ready to restrain him!" Endeavor called out, trying to make sense of the situation. "This isn't Crust as we know him. There's something strange at play here."

"Wait, Crust!?" Todoroki said, turning to look at Endeavor.

As Endeavor yelled, Kaminari, Jirou, and Kumagawa rushed behind him, almost out of breath. Of course we're the last ones to the party! Endeavor cleared a few city blocks in a matter of seconds! Kaminari cursed.

With a swift motion, Todoroki sent a massive ice wall hurtling towards the villain, trying to immobilize him. However, to everyone's shock, Core managed to shatter the ice wall with a powerful strike of his spear, breaking free with ease.

"Weak shit, Icy Hot!" Bakugou yelled, jumping up. "Try THIS! STUN GRENADE!" Bakugou gathered a tremendous amount of explosive energy and unleashed it in a blinding flash of light and sound.

The deafening explosion engulfed Core, but just as it seemed like Bakugou had the upper hand-

SLASH. Bakugou's chest was suddenly sliced by Core's spear. Bakugou yelled, before stumbling back.

"BAKUGOU!" Kaminari yelled, before growling. I dunno the full story, but still- no one does that to one of my classmates. Even if they are a jerk!

「aw」Kumagawa frowned. 「i wanted to do that」

「oh well」

Kumagawa formed some screws in his hands, and elongated them. 「i guess this fight is gonna go on a little longer...」

"Oh, I'm sorry. Did you think you were dealing with some street-level thug?!" Core asked, before focusing his attacks on Kumagawa. With his screws in hand, the Shiketsu kid was ready for the new vicious villain to rush in. While Crust wasn't his favorite Pro, he still respected and liked him a lot. Crust was one of those truely earnest heroes that were getting harder and harder to find as the years went on. He couldn't let his mind stay on that though. With a flourish of his spear, Core rushed in to begin another round, opening his assault with a powerful spear thrust that, if Kumagawa didn't dodge, would've taken an eye out.

Using his screws like daggers, Kumagawa began to try and chip away at Core's defenses. The metal of the screws scraped against the stone-like material that the villain's spears were made of, only managing small chips every time the weapons clashed. If he could just get a proper hit in, stab one of his screws into Core's shoulder maybe, he should be able to open up for a final takedown. One of Core's retaliatory strikes knocked the Shiketsu student off balance, sending him stumbling back. Core was about to take advantage of that, exploit the opening to impale the good loser through the chest, but he forgot about something.

Or rather someone.

Right as he reared back his arm, ready to thrust the spear forward, a massive blast of sound slammed into the seeming hero-turned-villain. Jirou had plugged her jacks into the speakers on her boots and unleashed a powerful Counter-Balance. While it would be more effective against another sound-based Quirk, cancelling out their attack, the sheer volume of the attack was enough to stun any attacker caught in the blast. Core covered his ears with his hands, trying to just endure it, dropping his spear in the process.

As the soundwaves reverberated in the air, Kumagawa suddenly felt something in his hands. He looked down to see his screws were vibrating, like a tuning fork. And that gave him an idea.

「hey, earjack girl-」

"My name is Earphone Jack!" Jirou frowned.

「sorry」

「hey, earphone girl-」

"Dick."

「time the next attack to when he tries attacking again」Kumagawa said. 「i have a clever idea」

"Clever idea can only mean so much when it comes to YOU, Misogi." Medaka sighed.

Core, still reeling from Jirou's Counter-Balance's thunderous attack, attempted to recover his composure and strike at Kumagawa. He drew his spear and dashed forward, intent on skewering the Shiketsu pupil. She fired another tremendous soundwave just as Core was ready to make his move. Kumagawa jabbed his screw forward with perfect timing, aiming for Core's shoulder. The soundwave's heightened vibrations provided an additional layer of power to his strike. The screw breached Core's defenses and became stuck in the villain's shoulder.

「Screw You」

"That's really what you named it?" Kaminari asked.

「fits, doesn't it?」Kumagawa smirked.

Core stumbled back from the screw as if he'd just taken a bullet to the shoulder. Through some miracle, he'd managed to hold onto his spear this time as the soundwaves assaulted his ears, but it was for naught. The stone spear began to crumble and turn to dust in his grip, much to his own shock.

"He still needs to be subdued..." Endeavor said, suddenly feeling woozy.

"I got this." Kaminari said, aiming at the hero. Just a small low voltage shock! Like a taser or something.

Sparks jolted across his hand before a sudden bolt of lightning launched from his hand. Core was struck with the attack and felt the energy course through his body. Kaminari had misjudged the amount of energy he put into the blast. It was still non-lethal, but it was definitely a bit above the output of a simple taser.

Core seized up, and dropped to the floor. Kaminari winced in embarrassment. "Whoops..." He said, as Jirou gave him a look.

"Nice move, Sparky." She huffed, rolling her eyes.

Kaminari honestly expected Endeavor to chew him out for that boneheaded move, but suddenly he dropped to the ground. All eyes were suddenly on Endeavor, who sounded like he was wheezing in pain. Todoroki showed the appropriate amount of concern.

"...you good?" Todoroki asked.

"T-too...hot..." Endeavor said.

"...too hot?" Medaka repeated, looking confused.

"You didn't put out that much power for this," Todoroki said.

"A drawback of his Quirk?"

"Uses too much power, he overheats. It's why he wanted me to have my mother's Quirk as well as his own. Cover that weakness. But he barely used his flames. Are you sure you're ok?"

"Too...hot!" Endeavor gasped- it sounded like he was in actual agony. Todoroki raised an eyebrow, as his flames suddenly started to die down.

"Endeavor?" Todoroki asked.

「...hey...shouldn't your explosive friend be back on his feet by now too? you don't think...」Kumagawa began to theorize.

Medaka and Kaminari walked over, to see Bakugou...cowering in pain, clutching his chest. The guy was curled into a ball and whimpering. Kaminari made a face at the scene.

"Hey, Bakugou...you good, man?" Kaminari asked.

"N-no..." A surprisingly soft and weak sounding Bakugou muttered.

"That...that doesn't even sound like him. He'd never admit to that. What's going on?"

"Crust's Quirk was only the creation of constructs. I would've dared to say poison, but...something about that doesn't feel right," Medaka admitted.

"Quirk..." The curled up Endeavor muttered. "It's the effect of a quirk...it reverses-!"

Endeavor suddenly shot back up, sporting an unusually cheery demeanor. He coughed a few times, as if clearing his throat. "Gah! Felt like I had some sort of frog in my throat..." Endeavor rubbed his throat, voice sounding lighter. As if that wasn't weird enough, his appearance started to change...

"I'm not...seeing things, am I?" Jirou asked. She and the others watched as Endeavor's flame beard went out completely. Almost immediately after the last ember died, ice seemed to shoot up from out of nowhere, forming into a mix of a helmet and mask for him.

His costume also started growing ice where there was once flames, and an odd scent of mint filled the air. Endeavor stood back up and rubbed his hands together. "Excellent hustle, everyone!" Endeavor declared.

Hustle? Todoroki thought.

"Um, thaaaaanks?" Kaminari said, half-heartedly, "But...Bakugou-"

Bakugou's appearance had also changed. His spiky blonde hair was now a sullen, curly black. His giant gauntlets became thin 'bracelets' around his arms. His costume's colors also reversed, with white replacing black and blue-green replacing orange. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry I got hurt!" He whined. "I'm sorry I got in the way! I'm the WORST!"

「i've wanted him to say those words for so fucking long」Kumagawa said, as Medaka groaned.

"Language..."

「...did he just...」

"He...did, yes," Todoroki said, as in much disbelief as everyone else.

"You were saying before you...changed? Recovered?" Medaka asked, "Something about a Quirk and reversing?"

"Hm? Oh, yes." Endeavor said. "I believe Crust was hit by a quirk that reverses things! It's the only thing that makes sense, given what happened to me and Bakugou."

Bakugou weakly got up, shaking like a wet dog. "Please forgive me..." He mumbled.

"...i-it's no issue, man." Kaminari said, slowly pulling out his phone to snap a few photos. At least until Jirou slapped the phone out of his hand.

"Dude, be serious." Jirou said.

"As if this isn't slightly hilarious to you." Kaminari huffed.

"Maybe, but we have bigger problems right now. We have to see if we can somehow...reverse the reversal. That just sounds stupid when I say it loud, but you know what I mean."

"And figure out who turned Crust in the first place. And why," Medaka chimed in.

"Uhh, about that..." Kaminari said, looking back at Core. The effects of the quirk were wearing off, as his hair was returning back to normal. Crust shot back up, wincing in pain.

"W-wha?! How did I get here?!"

"Ok. Well that's good news at least," Medaka said, "Not permanent."

"Uh, hey, Crust," Kaminari greeted, "That's uh...that's a story."

"Who...are you?" Crust blinked.

"Oh! Uh-" Before Kaminari could answer, Medaka rushed over to help Crust up.

"Our apologies for roughing you up, sir. We're students of both Shiketsu and UA, interning under the guise of Endeavor who is...compromised." Medaka motioned to the inverted Endeavor.

"Ah...I uh, I see," Crust said, clearing his throat, "And you have my apologies for anything I might've done or said while...not myself."

"It's fine. We weren't even here for most of it!" Kaminari said.

"Do you recall what happened?" Todoroki asked.

"I...no, not really. I was responding to what should've been a standard call. Breaking and entering with intent to rob, I believe..." Crust tried to remember.

"Do you remember where?" Medaka asked.

"Details are...hazy right now..."

Crust rubbed his head, and then suddenly recalled something. "I remember...it was near...a laundromat and a McDonalds."

"That's...actually oddly specific," Jirou said, "But whatever sticks out I guess."

"Then there's no time to waste!" The reversed Endeavor proclaimed. "We need to find where Crust was!"

"D-do we have to?" The sniveling Bakugou asked.

"Of course we do! If we are to find the villain that corrupted him!" Medaka answered.

「dear god, there's two of them...」Kumagawa muttered.

"Then onward!" Reversed Endeavor yelled. "To the scene of the crime!"

"Which we still need to find, sir..." Jirou pointed out.

"R-right!"


Tracking down the location of the break in wasn't that hard. Some eyewitness accounts and online scouting helped single out the location.

"I have never been more thankful to those weirdo fan accounts." Kaminari admitted, as the reversed Endeavor and Crust led the way.

"Same." Jirou said. "Although, I'm not sure if we should have Endeavor still with us. Something about a typically hard to approach guy turning into...I dunno what the best word is for it is."

"I know what you mean." Todoroki said, leaning in. "But it's not as unnerving as...reverse Bakugou."

The group looked back at Medaka, who was trying her best to encourage him. The kid looked so, so, so mopey.

「the phrase you're looking for is either 'captain america' or 'second medaka but with ice powers,' earphone girl.」Kumagawa chimed in.

"Earphone Jack, 'screw-guy,' Jirou sighed.

"I think you're overreacting, Bakugou. I'm positive your explosions are still as powerful as-!" Medaka began, only to be cut off when the mopey student held out his hands. He showed off a few small explosions to show how wrong Medaka was. Well, they should've been explosions. Just like with Crust and Endeavor, Bakugou's Quirk had been changed as well. Instead of exploding, the little sparks in his hand imploded.

"-...oh. Um," Medaka hummed, trying to think of a new way to encourage him.

"I'm so stupid for thinking I could be a hero...I dunno how Deku even convinced me I'd be a good one!" Bakugou sighed.

"Oh, crap, he's got lore." Kaminari said.

「of course he has lore. but this deku character...that wouldn't happen to be the guy who broke his fingers during the sports fest would it?」Kumagawa asked.

"I feel so sorry for him that that's his claim to fame," Jirou sighed.

「but you're not saying its untrue. surprised to hear he's connected to someone like...the normal bakugou. like night and day in terms of personality with those two.」

"When Midoriya first started, he wasn't all that confident in his power, but he grew. And Bakugou hasn't grown in personality either. If this 'reversed Bakugou' remained stagnant while his friend grew stronger and stronger..." Todoroki theorized.

「then what?」Kumagawa asked

"We're essentially dealing with...deadweight." Todoroki said. "I know it sounds awful-"

「its the funniest thing actually」

"But...if this Bakugou has been unconfident and weak...we're essentially taking an untrained civilian into the field." Todoroki said.

"I'm sure he has SOME skill." Kaminari said. "Just needs a push!"

「or a shock?」Kumagawa quipped.

"We're not shocking him," Jirou and Medaka shot the idea down immediately.

"I-I'm sorry I'm messing you all up right now...I should just be in my room and waiting for the break to end...I'm already a boon with my arm!" Bakugou wailed.

Kaminari flinched. "Okay, this just turned from funny to...really sad." Kaminari said. "What are the chances he's gonna be more open about insecurities?"

"Very likely," Jirou said, "And since he won't remember telling us..."

"Surely, Bakugou...you don't mean that, right?" Medaka asked.

"I mean it!" Bakugou said.

"But surely you can still-!"

"I can't even make explosions anymore! I don't know what this power is even good for now!"

「its good for nothing」

Medaka shot Kumagawa an angry glance. "Misogi, please. Bakugou is already under enough duress-"

「and i hope it sticks with him」Kumagawa said. 「after all, he is the one being kinda quirkist because they aren't 'powerful' or whatever」

「this is karma, honestly」

「hope he takes something away from this all.」

"Dude," Kaminari deadpanned.

「are you telling me he hasn't insulted you because of your quirk? i mean he calls you extras at every chance he gets!」

"That's different. He's just really pridefu-" Jirou said.

「pride isn't an excuse」

「shame is the only answer for a person like him」

「can he last being an 'extra'?」

"Is he always like this?" Kaminari asked.

"Unfortunately, yes. He's quite..." Medaka tried to think of the word.

「i just believe that people like him should get hit with karma every now and then. sometimes it can help.」

"And sometimes, a classmate refuses to come to classes for weeks on end."

「he had his chance, and he saw how it was, being aimless」

「and he came around, eventually」

「fixed him」

「and this may be the only way to fix bakugou」

「but chances are VERY slim」

「original sources say he stays the same alllll throughout his journey..」

"Original sources? The hell does that mean?" Jirou asked.

「ah, it'd take too long to explain.」

"He seems more cryptic than usual." Todoroki frowned.

"He had a good holiday..." Medaka sighed.

「i got a ps5」

"Wait, I thought those were still notoriously hard to get?" Kaminari asked.

「i got lucky」

Bakugou froze up. "H-he's right...he's absolutely right..." Bakugou dropped to the floor in a dramatic fashion. "I'm totally useless, either way..."

「see?」

"Shut up," Jirou threatened.

"You are not useless!" Medaka tried to reassure him.

"All I do is rampage when I'm on top, and all I do is whine when I'm at the bottom...I'm not a hero. I'm a liability!" Bakugou said.

"He's a lot more self aware than we thought." Todoroki said. "Do you...think about this a lot?"

"Y-yeah..." Bakugou sniffed. "I don't like thinking about those things because I get mad."

"And because he's reversed, he gets..." Kaminari realized. "Saaaad. Oooooh. Wow."

"A Quirk that reverses personalities, powers...what kind of person are we dealing with?" Medaka wondered.

"Wait, you could still copy the original quirk, right?" Todoroki said.

"Correct!" Medaka nodded. "I guess The End only copies original quirks. No exceptions."

"See, buddy? You got a use!" Kaminari reassured him. "You can still kick ass! Through...a medium!"

"B-but that's not the same!" Bakugou sobbed.

「going from useless to a glorrified battery. or accessory. not sure which to use, but still, that's such an upgrade.」Kumagawa scoffed.

Kaminari shot Kumagawa a look. "If we reverse him somehow, I hope he grows a spine."

"That's what confuses me. Is the quirk like...a virus or something? It only activated after Bakugou and Endeavor got scratched by the spear." Jirou pointed out.

"Maybe so." Todoroki agreed. "...Honestly, I'm wondering how it would affect me."

"Probably make you friendly and reverse your hair." Kaminari guessed.

"That...sounds about right, actually."

"If I get hit by it and I end up liking a really weird genre of music...just try and slap me out of that nightmare," Jirou said.

"Define weird?" Kaminari asked.

"Breakcore." Jirou shuddered.

"It's not THAT ba-" Kaminari suddenly stopped when Jirou's earjacks stopped INCHES from his eyes.

"It's. Bad."

"Ok. Ok! Breakcore's bad!" Kaminari surrendered. The admission was seemingly enough for Jirou to withdraw her earjacks, seemingly satisfied.

I swear, if my reverse self wears anything with frills... Jirou sighed, as she walked forward.

Kaminari looked back at Bakugou and Medaka and the latter trying her best to console the once explosive student. He slowed down a bit so he could discreetly move back to the duo, an idea coming to mind.

"Mind if I try?" Kaminari asked.

"I...suppose?" Medaka answered, a tint of confusion in her voice, "I assume you know him better than me? An internship compared to several semesters..."

"Yeah, me and Bakugou are buds!"

"And he still calls you an extra?"

"Work in progress," the electric hero admitted, "Still. Just lemme try?"

"Alright," Medaka said, leaving the two and taking Kaminari's place up by Jirou.

"Heyyyy, buddy." Kaminari said. "How are you feeling?"

Bakugou sniffed. "Cruddy."

"Listen, I know you probably feel like you're not a boon right now, but reversed or not...you're still IN Class 1-A."

"Yeah, but only because my Quirk was great. Now I can't even make a blast like a firecracker. I just have...whatever these are," Bakugou held up his hand and showed off the small implosions.

"I know how you feel. And before you say 'no you don't,' I really do. You remember when I didn't have these?" Kaminari held up his arm and patted the shooter gauntlet Mei had built for him.

"Sorta. But you were still useful back then."

"Oh I felt like a liability back then. I knew my Quirk was strong, but I couldn't control it precisely. I'd just end up shocking everyone around me. For a while, I didn't think I'd really amount to much there. I mean, what good's being a hero if you're gonna walk into a disaster zone, try to save people, but you end up making things worse because you're a living lightning rod?"

"Y-you're exaggerating."

"A little bit , but only at the end. I kept a brave face, but I always wondered if there was a way I could better control my currents. And then I heard about Mei and she built this for me. But before I knew about her, I had to cope with what I had. Spent whenever I could working on making my electricity less wild. I was trying to adapt on my own."

"...really?" Bakugou asked.

"I still sorta feel like that, honestly." Kaminari admitted. "It sucks, y'know? Only having your quirk be useful when you feel like you're smart enough to make it work. And then you feel like you suck, and then you start to suck at everything and...yeah. It's a pretty vicious cycle."

"Y-yeah..sounds like it."

"But I still managed to break it."

Bakugou looked down at his feet. "...whenever I yell at people, I feel like they have those same issues as me. The stuff I keep holding in. I just...explode because I dunno how to convey that. Now...I can't keep it in."

"Being honest...I'm not entirely sure how to handle it either," Kaminari admitted, "Some people are better at expressing those emotions than others. Like...Ochako for instance."

"You're just reminding me of all the times I belittled her. Especially after we found about the O-I mean, the you know what," Bakugou quickly corrected. He wasn't sure if the Shiketsu kids should know about Ochako's extra powerset.

Kaminari felt weird, having such an open talk with Bakugou like this. "I get it, I get it. I...just want you to know, we're all...here for you. Even after...you go back to normal."

"Why do I feel like you're leaving off 'except Kumagawa' there at the end?" Bakugou asked.

"Kumagawa's...just weird. I don't get him. Medaka seems to but...still."

"I don't even know why he hates me. I don't even remember if we met." Bakugou admitted.

「fucking」

「WHAT」

"Uh oh..."

「what do you MEAN you don't remem-!」Kumagawa began, only for Medaka to grab him by the shirt collar and pull him back.

"Don't even, Misogi," Medaka huffed.

"Between both my personalities, I think he's still weird." Bakugou said.

Kaminari chuckled. "Fair enough."

「i heard that!」

Medaka just bopped Kumagawa on the head to shut him up.

"Down this way!" Crust said, turning down an alley. "This feels...familiar."

"Right!" Reverse-Endeavor agreed, nodding as if he knew what was going on. Clearly, this hero was more a follower than a leader.

To Todoroki, it just felt weird seeing Endeavor like this. Going from a harsh and abrasive leader to a calm and collected follower just gave the half-cold, half-hot hero-to-be the worst case of whiplash ever. He knew it was the point of the Quirk, but he just felt like the new Top Pro was a completely different person.

I doubt a hero like this would be in the top 10. Todoroki hummed, as they walked down the way.

After a few more minutes, the group of heroes eventually arrived to where Crust had originally been reversed. There was a laundromat and a McDonalds nearby, so those markers lined up, but everything else seemed suspicious. At one point, the building was probably just an everyday apartment complex. But today, it was run down and seemingly abandoned, slated for demolition. Some areas of tiles were either falling off, hanging on by a thread, or were gone entirely.

"You said...breaking and entering with intent to rob? What would be here to steal?" Jirou asked as she looked up at the building.

"I...I don't know. The case made it sound more urgent..." Crust recalled.

"Okay, but this place is a dump." Kaminari said. "Unless there's gold buried here..."

"I doubt that," Todoroki said, "An old wall safe is more likely."

"Unless..." Medaka said.

"Unless?" Todoroki asked.

"This is an ambush."

Right she was. A dart suddenly shot out, immediately hitting Crust's chest. He gasped, before doubling over in pain. "Not...again!"

"Crust!" Medaka called out, but it was too late. Whatever Quirk had changed him into Core before struck again, reawakening that evil persona. The hero-forcibly turned-villain formed a spear in his hand and lashed out at the nearby Pros with a sweeping arc to push them all back.

"Of course it was an ambush!" Core bellowed, "And you all fell for it wonderfully!"

"So what, your big plan is to try and kill us in an old apartment building? Not exactly a glamorous setting for a final fight, is it?" Kaminari asked.

"No." A voice declared, from the rafters above. "It was MY idea."

The group looked up to see what looked like...And my, he was something. His dress pants were light gray and his shirt was white. He wore a beautiful blush pink tie around his neck. He wore a nice silver buckle belt around his waist, a dark gray jacket that was cut just right and leather back shoes. What was interesting was the mask he wore around his face- it looked to be a lizard mask.

"What the hell?" Kaminari asked. "Who are you?"

"Someone trying to just build his OWN way." The man grinned. "Call me 'Inver.'"

"Like 'inverse.' Yeaaaaah, real clever with the name there," Jirou jabbed.

"...you know this fits. Having poor manners just lines up with Endeavor's brand."

"Heyyyy..." Endeavor whined.

Inver frowned. "Seriously? That's how you ended up? I'm disappointed...but, the flip side isn't much better."

「so what is it? got a grudge with endeavor you want to settle? or are you just trying to expand some 'business' you have going?」Kumagawa asked, already summoning up a screw in his hand.

"...you're actually right on the latter. I mean, there is a power vacuum right now," Inver smirked.

"Oh, lemme guess. Heroes are getting TOO strong for you." Kaminari sassed.

"Yes, actually. Ever since that stupid UA kid dismantled the Shie Hassaikai with his fists, I've been realizing- villains are lazy." Inver said. "No one wants to get stronger."

"And you're going to be the one to fix that?" Jirou asked.

"Yep." Inver grinned. "Look at 'Core' down there. He's everything you want in a villain. Powerful, angry, got a 'great' personality...and best of all, Crust gets all the blame for going on a rampage."

"Until we throw you in front of a camera crew with the story of 'mind controlling wanna-be kingpin thrown in jail by the Endeavor agency,'" Kaminari shot back.

"Assuming you beat me here."

"You power spreads through open wounds." Medaka surmised. "Hence why Bakugou and Endeavor transformed."

"You're smart...I don't like that." Inver frowned. "And I don't like the new Endeavor either. Seems like too much of a pushover...but, if his ice powers are anything like his fire power..."

「so all of this is just a test drive then? just seeing how your quirk reacts with various people?」Kumagawa questioned.

"Yeah...worked wonders on the other heroes. You wanna see them?" Inver grinned.

And that's when more of his 'cronies' made themselves known. Kaminari could sort of recognize their reversed colors- looked like he got the drop on Manual, Slidin' Go and Fourth Kind. "Not all of them are winners, gonna be real. But, whatever. I'm not picky."

"So all of your thugs are just heroes you've mind controlled. Must not be very good at leadership if you're forcing people to work for you!" Jirou pointed out.

"Who said this was all of them?" Invre grinned, "Plenty of low level thugs without a job now that Overhaul's serving his time in Tartarus."

Kaminari frowned, as he began shooting his discs around. "So that means you're still expecting some guests? Fine." He frowned. "We'll just have to crash the party before they even get here."

"Well, keeping with that then...why don't we get the festivities started early? Gentlemen! Take them," Inver said and signaled his controlled minions to throw themselves into the fray with a snap of his fingers.

The inverted Manual held up his hands, and began throwing out fireballs. The reverse Endeavor flinched, turning away as a giant ice wall appeared behind him. Reverse Manual's fireballs barely singed the wall, much to his annoyance.

"Are you shitting me!? Fire melts ice!" He yelled.

"Maybe his ice just takes a bit more heat," Todoroki added before taking Manual's focus away from the icy Endeavor. Todoroki's own flames flared up on his left before he unleashed a powerful torrent of heat at Manual. The hero-turned-villain used his own flames to try and block the torrent, letting fire clash with fire, but that was just a distraction. Ice suddenly coated the floor, thanks to Todoroki, and removed Manual's balance.

"Good work, son!" The reverse Endeavor approved, making Todoroki feel all weird inside.

Fatherly approval...that's a first. He thought. Reverse Manual tried to burn himself free, but Medaka quickly shut that down. Seeing as she could only copy 'base quirks', it was no issue to splash Manual with his own water.

"Don't worry, Manual! We'll get this sorted!" Medaka promised, even as the pro hero sizzled as the water and fire cancelled eachother out.

"GO TO HELL!" Manual yelled. Which, in reverse terms, meant 'thank you'.

Kumagawa and Jirou, meanwhile, were up against the reverse Fourth Kind. Now, Fourth Kind was a strict professional. Any small infraction deeply upset Fourth Kind. His hero costume consisted of a plain black suit (altered to include four sleeves) with a cyan-colored tie, three yellow diamonds patterning it down the center, and a thick gold ring on each of his twenty fingers. His jaw also appeared to be made of metal, or at least have a metal casing.

...Kind Fourth, as we're calling him, was a laid-back and easygoing person. Fourth Kind would have wretched at his inverted self's appearance. No self respecting man would wear...a Hawaiian shirt. But it was justified, given his reversed quirk.

「sweet」

「a centaur」

"Can't be that hard to deal with," Jirou said, plugging her earjacks into her boots and readying for a sonic attack.

"Rooooooight." Kind Fourth laughed. "I can respect the hustle, lil lady!"

Jirou made a face. Today is a confusing day.

Without giving him any time to try and react, Jirou unleashed her Counter-Balance to try and keep Kind Fourth in front of them. While she didn't really like Kumagawa, she had to admit the tuning fork screw move they pulled off against Core was pretty good.

Kumagawa chucked his screw like a spear, immediately hitting Kind Fourth in the chest. He gave a weak 'gnarly laugh', before falling over.

「aw」

「now we have to send him to the glue factory」

Jirou made another face. I hate this guy.

"So, who do I have to...fight..." Kaminari asked before he took notice of his opponent. Instead of rushing into the fray like Manual and Kind Fourth, this reversed hero hung back. Now, Slidin' go wasn't what you'd call a heavy hitter, his Quirk only allowing him to slide across surfaces. But even with that limited power, no one could say that Slidin' wasn't lacking confidence.

Until now.

"Hahaha!" Go Slidin' laughed. "Try and approach me kid! You can't!"

Kaminari raised an eyebrow. "Uh, okay, dude. I will?" Kaminari took one step forward-

And immediately slipped on his ass. Suddenly, he found himself sliding around the factory, like he was a puck on an air hockey table. "W-what the hell!?" Kaminari yelled.

"Completely unapproachable thanks to my Quirk! You can't lay a finger on me!" Go Slidin' laughed.

Sure enough, while Slidin' Go made himself slide around, a reversed power made everything but him slide around. There was only one thing he hadn't really accounted for and that was Kaminari's new and improved ranged options. While it was still a bit awkward to aim while constantly moving, he was able to line up a shot on the still gloating hero-turned-villain.

Kaminari winced, before aiming hs pointer at Go Slidin'. "I don't even know who you are, but you clearly didn't account for RANGED fighters, idiot!" Kaminari grinned. "HOLD THIS L FOR ME, WOULD YA?" Kaminari launched a disc at his opponent, which hit their back.

"...was that supposed to hurt?" Go Slidin' asked.

"Not yet." Kaminari grinned, as his body started to spark. My aura's been taking a majority of the blows I would have taken. It's taken a beating, but... Kaminari smirk grew wider. Without it, I'd be toast!

"What are you-"

Before Go Slidin' could finish, a bolt of lightning launched from Kaminari's hand and unnaturally bent in the air, making its way to the disc that had latched onto the reversed hero's back. The bolt struck true and shocked Go Slidin' with enough power to knock him out.

"There we go!" Kaminari said, before the ground suddenly reverted back to normal- and he tumbled across the ground, roughing him up.

"Well...that was disappointing," Inver sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose, "Note to self: While your power works, find stronger heroes. Maybe Ryukyu or Kamui..."

Kaminari immediately got back up, despite his new injuries. I got minimal aura left, but this case is good as closed! Just need a good shot!

"Like you'll have a chance-" Kaminari pointed his shooter at the rafters, but was greeted with an unfortunate sight- his gear had been busted up by his tumble.

I thought Mei made these things to last! Kaminari frowned.

"A broken support item? How terrifying," Inver smirked as he leapt down from his perch. He dusted off his shoulders as he stood back to his full height. At first, it just looked like the would-be kingpin would just fight with his bare hands. Ok, that could be manageable; he'd have to hit really hard to open a wound with just bare knuckles and he didn't seem that strong.

And then he drew a sword, the blade practically glowing with black and white energy.

Shit.

That weapon must be how he transmits his quirk. Endeavor thought. Gonna need to keep distance here...

The criminal smirked as he flourished his blade in his hand. The glow around the blade became brighter and brighter before he slashed at the air. Instead of it just being a harmless show of skill, each slash fired out a crescent of monochrome energy.

The group scattered, with Medaka using Crust's ability to create reinforced shields to block the attacks. If that wasn't bad enough, Core was also starting to join in- he started by targeting Kumagawa, that kid probably needed a good slap upside the head.

「how about no?」Kuagawa smirked and dodged the opening strike. Core growled as he unleashed a barrage of spear thrusts, but now that he knew what he was dealing with, it was easy for Kumagawa to dodge out of the way.

Kumagawa then did something unexpected, as unexpected as he could be. He lunged forward, totally throwing caution to the wind as he shoved a screw DEEP into Core's abdomen. Core stumbled back, looking at the oversized fastener in his stomach.

"O-ow..." Core mumbled.

「that hurt? it shouldn't. but don't worry, that's not the worst of your problems right now」Kumagawa smirked before he kicked Core in the face. The hit was strong enough to knock the Pro to the ground with a heavy thud. The good loser summoned up another screw in his hand, just in case he needed it to pin down the "villain" but he saw Core flicker as the villain's effect began to fade.

"Really? Couldn't even hold back-" Inver grumbled to himself, looking around at how well his other minions were handling themselves.

Inver's eyes darted across the battlefield, his expression tightening as more of his supposed "strong arms" were dropping like flies. Kind Fourth: down. Go Slidin': out. Core: flickering and barely conscious.

"Absolutely useless," he muttered under his breath. "No wonder I keep having to do everything myself."

Jirou regrouped beside Kaminari, helping him up with a grunt. "You good?"

"I'll be fine," Kaminari huffed. "Just... totally scraped the hell outta my dignity. And my elbows."

"Keep your guard up, then…" Jirou said, motioning behind her. Inver slowly approached, sword humming with a strange resonance. "He's coming."

"You kids spark my interest…" Inver admitted. "I'm not particularly fond of being interrupted."

Kumagawa let out a low whistle. 「ooh, scary. did you rehearse that line-」

Inver didn't respond—he vanished. Jirou's jacks listened around, and reacted. "MOVE!" She shoved Kaminari out of the way just as Inver reappeared behind her, blade already swinging. She quickly ducked under the incoming blade swing, much to the would-be kingpin's intrigue. He smirked a little before ducking down himself and sweeping the earphone hero-to-be's legs out from under her. He bolted back upright to try and stab his blade down into her, only for Kaminari to rush back in and punch him in the face.

Inver staggered to the side, his hand jolting up to his cheek in surprise. He nodded a little. While he hated the fact he was struck, he had to give credit where it was due. This kid had moxie. He spun his blade in his hand before stabbing it into the ground, sending a wave of monochrome energy tearing through the street. It ripped up asphalt and shattered the street, draining color from the debris as it flew forward.

Kaminari amped up his energy and fired at the negative projectile. "What are you doing!?" Jirou yelled.

"I don't know, but I'm hoping it works!" Kaminari yelled back. The electricity collided with the wave of Inver's monochrome energy, and for a moment, the energy beams held each other in perfect tension.

Then came the recoil. The clash detonated with a BOOM, throwing everyone back.

"I'll…admit. You've got talent," Inver nodded, "Potential, maybe even more than the Pros. So how about we make a deal?"

"Yeah, sorry, not into working for the yakuza," Kaminari grunted as his body sparked, the feedback seemingly paralyzing him.

"Then I'll just make an offer you can't refuse," Inver smirked.

"Oh shut the HELL UP!" a voice shouted. Before Inver knew it, something slammed into him at high speed.

"What the-?!"

"You're the asshole who made me look like an idiot, aren'tcha? The whole inverted schtick you got going on!"

"Oh, you! I nearly forgo-"

"You don't GET to forget me!" Bakugou yelled before throwing a powerful uppercut to the villain's chin and knocking him away.

"W-what!? How did my quirk's effect end!?" Inver yelled.

Kaminari chuckled. "It was a long shot…but, it paid off." He said. "I wondered if your energy was sort of like mine. An inverse bolt or something. So, when our powers collided, guess the feedback was enough to short-circuit your effect." Kaminari grinned, though he was clearly exhausted.

"You're telling me you just GUESSED?" Jirou said.

"It was a lucky one."

"I'll say…" Bakugou smirked, punching his palm into his hand. "I got some WORDS for making me that sniveling little loser…"

"Please! I'll just have to slash you again." Inver said, picking up his blade. "That's child's play to someone-"

FWOOSH. His bravado was immediately extinguished by someone literally grabbing the blade and shattering it with their superheated fist.

"Is it?" Endeavor growled, literally blowing smoke from his nose.

"Endeavor…" Inver blinked, taking a few shaky steps back.

"You not only made me a chilling joke, you tried to drag several good heroes' names through the mud," Endeavor scowled. His flames flared up violently, easily getting his message across to the villain.

"I…uh…surrender? Inver chuckled nervously, taking a step back.

"One punch. I get one before I cuff you," Endeavor announced. He reared his arm back before the villain could protest and thrust it forward. His massive fist made impact with the villain's gut, knocking the wind right out of him. Inver doubled over, coughing and wheezing as he tried to catch his breath. Endeavor then grabbed the villain and pulled them up by the shoulder before pulling out and clamping a set of cuffs on the villain.

That felt like an abuse of power. Jirou cringed.

That was an abuse of power. Shoto sighed.

Kaminari got up. "Well, he's done…are all the others back to normal too?"

"I can confirm!" Medaka said, leading all of the other heroes over. Fourth Kind was fixing his suit, Manual looked like he'd just gotten soaked, Crust was sobbing due to the humiliation, and Slidin' Go…well, he looked pretty proud about something.

「back to the status quo」

「just as it should be」

"That was weird." Manual said, rubbing the side of his head. "I'm happy to be back to normal. My flames were WAY too intense. How do you do it, Endeavor?"

Endeavor didn't say anything, as he tossed Inver over to them. "Hand this one over to the police. Quickly." He demanded.

"Y-yes, sir." Manual said, lugging the body over his back.

"Please! Allow me." Slidin' Go offered.

"Oh. Thanks!" Manual said, passing Inver over to Slidin'.

"It would be faster if I did it." Slidin' Go said. "Please, go about your day! I'll just expedite the process." Slidin' Go saluted, flashed a grin, and slid away in an instant.

"Nice guy…" Fourth Kind hummed.

"You. Chargebolt." Endeavor pointed at Kaminari.

"Y-yeah!?" Kaminari perked up, hoping to get some praises.

"What you did could have been very dangerous." Endeavor scolded him. "You charged in with no understanding of what your Quirk interaction might cause. That wasn't bravery, more like recklessness."

Kaminari flinched. "I—I thought it might cancel him out, like—"

"You thought. You hoped. And had you been wrong, your gamble could've amplified his effect. Do you understand?" Endeavor said.

"But he got you back to normal." Shoto said, stepping in between the two.

"Maybe so. But one victory doesn't justify endangering others." Endeavor said. "You've got potential. But potential without discipline is a liability. We, as heroes, calculate risk in an instant. Be happy this paid off, but I expect you to examine the next few situations. Understood?"

Kaminari looked away, ashamed. "...Understood."

Endeavor turned around. "Alright! Back to patrol." He said, before starting to fly off.

"W-what!? Even after all that?" Kaminari said.

"The world doesn't operate on a 'one villain a day' philosophy," Medaka said simply.

"...I mean she's got a point there. Probably won't be any as ambitious as that guy," Jirou motioned to Inver, "We might have to deal with some small fries. You know, robbers, muggers, things like that."

"He's gonna run us ragged today, isn't he?" Kaminari asked.

"Oh, come on! You can handle it!" Medaka beamed.

"Sure I can."

Bakugou scoffed. "Whatever." His hands sparked up, and blasted himself off into the sky.

Kumagawa smirked. 「i'll bet he's embarrassed by his little 'sensitive' side」

"Yeah…" Kaminari said, not really agreeing, but just focusing on Bakugou. Was all that stuff he said earlier true? That vulnerability was probably kept so secret that maybe even Bakugou himself didn't know about it.

Kaminari sighed and shook his head. No time to focus on that.

He had work to do.

Chapter 151: The Next Step

Chapter Text

Hey, also here to announce another project. For years, I've been a huge fan of Pokemon- so, I decided to finally do something about it. And yes, it involves Ben 10.

I'm proud to announce Pokemon Omniversal Emerald, an Emerald decomp hack. There's going to be new moves, new abilities and of course, Pokemon meshed with your favorite mons. Expect some interesting combos!

Now, for Carry On; we're a few arcs away from finishing the part of the story. This is Saga 1! By August or September, this story will be finished, and there'll be a short wait for Saga 2. Think of it like Chainsaw Man.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Before Class 1-A knew it, their winter break and winter internships were over, and a new term was upon them. Their turbulent first year of high school had only three months left, and they were happy to be almost done with it. Returning to class wasn't an issue for them- they didn't get a chance to play 'catch up' last night since everyone got in at odd hours. But some things had changed.

"I swear, even though we took down a bunch of villains, how come you still get the coolest story!?" Kaminari whined to Ochako as she, Izuku and Jirou walked back to class.

"Hey, sorry. That's just how it goes sometimes." Ochako shrugged. "You fighting alongside Endeavor sounds kinda cool, though."

Jirou rolled her eyes. "Eh, after he reverted back to normal, he was usually too fast for us. Starting to see why Todoroki doesn't regard him."

Izuku chuckled nervously. "Hahah...yeah."

"So, Midoriya." Jirou smirked. "How'd meeting the parents go?"

"A-ah! Well, it was alright. I got a pretty tight hug from Ochako's dad, so...I think he likes me." Izuku said, scratching the back of his head.

Jirou hummed. "Lucky you."

"Be nice, Jirou." Ochako said.

"It is nice to hear you got along with Mr. Personality, though. Maybe he'll be nicer." Kaminari joked, before someone tapped him on the shoulder. Kaminari turned to see Shinsou, glaring at him.

"Call me Mr. Personality again and I'll go out of my way to be nice to everyone BUT you." Shinsou frowned.

"A-ah! Sorry, man!" Kaminari said, defensively throwing up his hands. Shinsou chuckled at this.

"Relax. If I was mad, I'd have you walk into a wall or something." Shinsou smirked.

"He'd do that without your influence." Ochako joked.

"Come on, Uraraka! You're supposed to be the nice one." Kaminari said.

"...you've *literally* heard me swear up a storm."

"Oh yeah. Huh." Kaminari said. "By the way, man- congrats on your first hero outing. Stopping an alien invasion is a pretty cool first mission."

"Saving that one for my memoirs." Shinsou joked, as they stepped into the classroom.

Normally, Iida would be at the door to greet them, as per his tradition after a break. But he was distracted by something in the back of the class, along with the rest of the students. Looked like they were crowded around Tooru's desk.

"Incredible! How did you-" Iida asked.

"I almost didn't recognize you." Shoji admitted. "Feels so strange to match a face to the voice."

"Do you KNOW how hard we had to keep this in?" Sero joked. "The reveal was awesome."

The group walked over to Tooru's desk, to see some random girl sitting there. She had long, messy, wavy chartreuse hair, with pink specks, bushy eyelashes, and big round eyes. The girl took notice, and happily waved at the group.

"Hey guys~!" Tooru said, making their jaws drop as she spoke.

"No. WAY." Ochako said, as Tooru suddenly rushed over to hug both Ochako and Jirou.

"Notice anything different~?" Tooru teased.

"T-tooru, you're-" Jirou stammered.

"Cute? Adorable? The prettiest face in UA?" She teased.

"I was gonna say visible, but...no, I can't even say that." Jirou said. "Momo would get pouty."

"How did you do this?" Ochako asked, looking at Hagakure up and down.

"Tadah!" Tooru presented a bangle on her wrist. "I figured out I need to absorb a lot of light to become visible. So, I coordinated with Momo when I could so she could enhance this bracelet to produce enough light to make myself visible. Sooo..." Tooru took the bracelet off, and her features started to fade. "I can switch in and out of hero mode, easy as!" She then put it back on.

"It wasn't easy, mind you." Momo said. "Inscribing runes that small was a task. Luckily, Ojiro does model figures, so..."

Ojiro nervously waved over. "It's a group effort."

"Well, thanks again!" Tooru said. "Oh! And a special thanks to Yuga for figuring it out! It still feels weird to see my face in the mirror."

Yuga beamed. "Merci~!"

Of course, that wasn't the only surprise. Imagine everyone's shock when Kirishima walked in with a weird dog. The dog looked at the students, and the students back at it. Kirishima blinked a few times.

"...hey, who's the new girl?" Kirishima asked, pointing at Tooru.

"You got a DOG?" Kaminari said. "A...weird looking dog." Zed growled at that comment.

"Yeah! This is Zed Riot. Teachers gave me the go ahead to bring it into class since she's got combat experience." Kirishima said, petting the dog. "Isn't she cute?" Zed flashed an 'ugly cute' smile.

"She's something." Izuku said, walking over. He knelt down, and examined her. "This isn't any Earth dog I've seen."

"Yeah! She's a Baskurr. From space. Cool, right?" Kirishima asked.

You say that so casually, Shinsou said, avoiding all the chatter by sitting down at his desk.

"Well, she's adorable!" Tooru said, walking over to pet the dog a few dozen times. "Yes yes yes! Aren't you, aren't you!"

Kirishima blinked. "...Tooru?" He asked, his brain sort of malfunctioning.

Soon enough, everyone arrived to class. Mina and Tsu freaked out about Tooru being visible, Tokoyami asked Mina about more meditation lessons (drawing some teasing looks from Alan and Tsu), Todoroki asked about how Ochako's parents were and Bakugou entered last, looking less angry than usual.

"Hey." He said, giving a weird 'hello' as he slumped down into his chair. A majority of the class found it weird, but whatever. Kaminari, on the other hand, gave a small smile.

The class settled down, and Iida and Momo took to the front of the class. "An auspicious new year to all of you!" Iida declared.

"And with you," Alan jokingly replied back.

Iida chuckled at that. "I can see you all had a very fruitful break and internship- we'll be saving those stories for the status reports. We'll share what we learned, what we accomplished and other sort of annecdotes."

Mina raised her hand. "Wait, where's Mr. Aizawa? He usually gives these things."

"Mr. Aizawa is out today," Iida said. "I was told he, Present Mic and Midnight were called in for something."

"Oh." Mina said. "Hope he's okay..."

"I'm sure it's probably just a court statement or something." Momo reassured her. "Heroes do have to give those."

"Fair enough," Mina said.

"Now, in place of what would usually be Present Mic's english classes, we'll be doing some work at Ground Alpha." Iida said. "So, everyone please suit up!"

Ochako beamed. *Finally- a chance to show everyone some of the new forms I got. I know Ben said he was spoiling me with the new gals, but I thought he was joking.*

This batch is better than the last ones by a long shot!*


"So, question." Ochako asked Tooru when they were in the locker room. "Was it weird to see...yourself in a mirror?"

"A little, yeah. I still can't believe this is my face." Tooru admitted. "I also didn't know how messy my hair was. I always kinda saw my face as a mix of that screaming guy from that one picture and the lady with the big brushy eyebrows."

"Huh?" Ochako didn't know what she was talking about. Cultured stuff like that was lost on a country girl.

Momo's eye twitched- a pet peeve of hers was people not knowing the name of things. "You mean Edvard Munch painting of 'The Scream' and Frieda Kahlo?" Momo said.

"Yeah! Them!" Tooru nodded.

"Okay," Momo said, taking a deep breath.

"So, Ojiro inscribed the runes, right?" Mina said.

"Indeed he did. He was pretty devoted to it." Momo noted. "I've never seen him so focused."

Mina's smile grew. "Oooooooh..."

"Y'know, I could say the same about your 'meditation' time with Tokoyami as of recent." Tsu teased.

Mina's smile dropped. "W-whaaaaa? No, we're just meditating! So I have better control over Acidman. They're one in the same! Seriously!"

Tsu's brow furrowed as a slight smirk formed. "Riiiiight."

"The power dynamic is shifting..." Jirou mumbled.

"What about your powers, Ochako? I think you mentioned Ben unlocking some newer aliens for Christmas." Momo said, zipping up her costume.

Ochako slipped into her boots. "Okay, when I say these gals are overpowered, I seriously mean it." Ochako clarified. "Like, really overpowered. Izuku and the others saw some over break. Same with my parents."

"Show us one! Pleeeeease?" Mina asked, desperate to change the topic and get Tsu to stop turning the teasing back on her.

"Okay. Just one." Ochako said, activating the Omnitrix. "This one's kinda redundant since I have Goop, but...she's still pretty cool." She scrolled to a newer icon, and began to transform. In a bright flash, pink and purple mud started to run up her Omnitrix arm, engulfing her entire form. Her features started to be 'kneaded', with elongated arms and oversized fists, a stretchy neck and slight hints of her hero costume. The light died down, and the girls were beholding Ochako's new form.

"I haven't named her yet, mind you." Ochako said, her voice sounding like her own but with a few 'filters' over it. "This is actually an alien Ben doesn't have."

"Coooool." Mina said, eyes wide.

"Well, you smell better than Goop." Jirou shrugged.

"What can you do in this form?" Momo asked, head tilted.

Ochako grinned, as her body started to shift and compact, before eventually morphing into a perfect copy of Momo's body. "She has her perks." She parroted back in a perfect impression of Momo's voice.

Momo's eyes widened. "Oh."

"Woooah! You can shapeshift? Well, more so than usual." Mina grinned.

"Seems kinda redundant to have a shapeshifting alien in a shapeshifting watch." Tsu noted.

"I dunno! I think she'll be great for catching enemies off guard." Ochako said, shifting Momo's hand into a muddy hammer. "See what I mean?"

"And she doesn't have a name?" Tooru asked.

"I'm drawing blanks. I'm...not the best with coming up with them, to be honest." Ochako said, morphing back into a smaller version of her muddy form.

"How about..." Tooru paused. "Putty?"

Ochako paused to think. "Putty...works great, actually." She nodded. "Thanks, Tooru!"

"No prob!" Tooru grinned. "...hey, actually...you wanna pull a little prank?"

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "I'm listening."

"Suddenly I'm worried." Momo said.

"Well, it depends on whether or not HE'LL be on board with it."

"...he?"


"Yeah, so I've basically gotten better control over Blackwhip. It feels more natural nowadays." Izuku explained to Ojiro and Sero as the boys left the locker room. "I think I'm ready to start experimenting with it."

"What do you mean?" Sero asked.

"I've gotten used to it in my wrists. But the rest of my body is still a work in progress." Izuku explained. "I wanna see if I can get it out of my back down the line."

"Ooooh, like pincers. I like that idea." Alan said.

"Yeah! I think it'll be cool to see." Izuku nodded. "Although, I think Shinsou has a leg up on me in capturing. I'm more for maneuvering."

"Duh." Shinsou said, fixing his arm bandages. "I've got a better quirk for that sort of thing."

"Also fair." Izuku sighed.

"The progress you've made in the last few months is astounding, Shinsou." Iida praised him. "How do you manage such a busy schedule?"

"Ah, you know. Uberman sleep cycle, good time management, spite..." Shinsou listed off. "Though spite is my main source of fuel."

"Mood." Bakugou muttered, but no one noticed. The group arrived at the Ground Alpha, where the girls were already waiting for them. Kaminari's nose sniffed the air.

"Am I crazy, or do you guys smell cotton candy?" Kaminari asked.

Alan shot him a look. "I feel like only crazy people would say that."

"No, seriously!" Kaminari insisted. "Sniff the air, damn it."

"I swear, if this is a jok-" Alan sniffed, and paused. "...what the hell?"

"I AM HERE!" All Might said, running out with a cotton candy machine running. He nearly tripped over the cord to the generator he was also dragging along. "THE SYMBOL...OF SWEETS!"

The group of students stared at him. Blankly. Even more blank faced than that time Mina tried explaining the FNAF lore to Todoroki. Even Izuku was lost for words.

"...W-what?" Momo asked.

All Might frowned. "Hey, guys. Come on. I put all my might into this ga-"

That's when the 'bit' started. From out of nowhere, a second All Might started walking up from behind the students. "Ah, sorry I'm late- someone stole something I was gonna do to get a laugh out of-"

The students swung around, totally confused. "W-what the!?" Mina yelled, totally overreacting.

"TWO ALL MIGHTS!?" Kirishima yelled.

The cotton candy making All Might locked eyes with the second All Might, and they pointed at each other. "What the!?" The second All Might said.

"Who the heck are you?" The cotton candy making All Might accused. "How dare you point at me!"

"Y-you were pointing first." All Might frowned.

"It's rude to point!" The cotton candy All Might frowned.

"You're being very rude! You're pointing at me right now as you say that! Look at you! Look at your finger! Look at your finger right now!" All Might yelled.

"I'm not pointing, you're pointing. I'm just pointing out your pointing. Which is different from normal pointing!" The cotton candy All Might cursed.

The boys watched the scene, confused and even more lost for words. That's when Izuku noticed Ochako's absence...and chuckled.

"Oooooh, I get it..." Izuku said, suddenly starting to crack up. Now all eyes were on him.

All Might beamed. "Okay! We got one laugh! That'll work for me." He said, clapping his hands together. "Everyone thank my comedy partner."

Ochako put the cotton candy machine down, and morphed back into Putty's massive form. The boys were caught off guard, and Bakugou scoffed.

"Nice try punking us." Bakugou said to All Might, not amused by these antics.

"Hey, at least I know the cotton candy bit wouldn't have landed if I tried it." All Might said, as Ochako reverted back to human and rejoined the group.

"That one of the new aliens?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah, she's pretty good at impersonations." Ochako joked.

"That's an understatement." Todoroki said.

"Anyways," All Might clapped his hands, and took front and center. "We're just gonna do some basic drills. Drone battles! Show me what you learned over your break.

"A fairly simple exercise, no doubt just meant for us to show our progress!" Iida deduced.

"Exactly! Let's what you all can do now!" All Might said, "Positions everyone!"

With that, the students went into the main area while All Might went to go turn on the drones. Of course, he decided to have a little bit more with it and, with an easy flip of a switch thanks to Mei's work, he was able to connect the speakers on the drones to a microphone. He was in a comedic mood, what could he say?

Once all the students of 1A were ready, several shudder doors opened up and released the mechanical hordes behind them.

"DIE HUMANS!" All Might's voice boomed from the spakers as he shouted into the microphone, "WE ARE THE SKYNET OF YOUR WORLD! AND THIS IS YOUR JUDGEMENT DAY!"

"Someone's having fun," Ochako chuckled.

"Allow me to start the fun~!" Yuga said, stepping forward. With one swift motion, Yuga fired a multitude of shots, piercing the robotic bodies with ease. While it looked effortless, he was using his 'secondary quirk' to push himself. He'd learned to be more...discreet, yet still flashy.

"He's gotten a better control over his Quirk. Lessened the drawback," Izuku pointed out. The praise felt a little hollow to the flashy student, given how he was actually achieving this.

"Oh! Yuga! Over here, hit me!" Tooru called out. The bracelet was enough for her moves now, sure, but she wanted to be extra flashy with this, as a trio of robots were rushing towards her.

Yuga happily obliged. He fired right towards Tooru, who absorbed the light and curved it towards a few more robots. "Light refraction- gotta love it!" She grinned.

Chormastone could do the same thing, Ochako thought. Guess she has her own spin on it!

But of course, she still took some of that light for herself. The trio of Victory-type bots surrounded her, bladed arms raised and ready to smash down on her, but this was the perfect chance to show off a new move of hers. She leapt out of the way of the combined strike before she punched one of the robots. Well, less of a punch and more of a tap, really. But when she tapped it, a flash went off in the machine's eye, making it stagger back. The other two were given the same treatment, and Tooru just let them blindly thrash themselves after that.

"Light Tap," Tooru smirked, "New move I thought up!"

Kaminari blinked a few times. "Cooooooool." He said, looking around- he was trying to get the 'drifters' out of his eyes.

"You're not the only one who learned a thing or two!" Sero said, pressing his fingers up against his dispenser. Three strands of tape shot out, capturing some smaller robots. He knelt down, allowing Ojiro to run up his back and towards the robots.

I've reached my peak of strength- I need to let the environment around me do the bulk of the work! It's the only way I can muscle my way through things! Ojiro thought, as he began to spin mid-air. He was building up speed and strength...

More of the bots stupidly decided to try and get in close, either to free their comrades or take a swing at Ojiro. That was just what he wanted. With all the speed and power he built up, when his tail slammed into the robots, the metal dented and glass cracked from the power of his new Tornado Tail Dance.

"He's never hit THAT strong before!" Kirishima cheered and whistled. "Hell yeah, man!"

Right as he said that, a skittering Imperial-type villain bot made its way towards Kirishima. Its twin scorpion-like tails were reared back to try and sting the would-be impervious hero.

Kirishima INSTANTLY hardened before the moment of impact, maximizing his Red Riot: Unbreakable time. The robots tails immediately shattered, as he reared back and punched into the machine. He began ripping into it before whistling.

"Hey, Zed! Rip and shred!" He said, as Zed barked. Zed immediately dove into the machine and began ripping its inside apart.

"...That's one way to do it." Alan shrugged.

"Hey! It works!"

As Zed tore through the machine like paper, Momo dodged the twin strikes of another Imperial-class. She was just sidestepping the predictable attacks, until an opening presented itself. She summoned up what looked like an ordinary sledgehammer at first, the weapon sliding out of her palm. Before she started swinging though, the new mage hero quickly placed a rune on the weapon's head, almost turning the hammer's head into a stamp. She raced in and swung the weapon down on the on the mech a few times. The metal didn't bend, bu the rune itself appeared wherever she struck. She leapt away from the machine, leaving it confused, before she snapped her fingers. The runes activated and, using magnetism, drew three more mechs into it! The mechs could only helplessly struggle before the magnetic force crushed them into a cube.

"Woah..." Jirou muttered.

"O-oh! Uh, too much?" Momo asked.

Jirou blushed. "Not at all." Jirou said, as she approached another robot. Her earjacks plugged into the ground, and sent out sound waves into the earth. The ground began to shake violently.

The Imperial-class villain bot staggered around as its footing was shaken up. Was it just Jirou or did this one seem a little stronger than other times she's used that move? Probably nothing.

With the villain destabilized, she immediately followed her attack up with her earjacks, stabbing into the robot's chest. "Volume...Up!" Jirou yelled, sending the sound of her heartbeat through their body, dealing repeated damage to them from the vibrations. The sound erupted out of the other side, hitting other robots behind it.

"Huh! Sound shotgun basically," Kaminari said as he adjusted some of his discs to his body.

"Kaminari, may I ask what you're doing?" Iida inquired after he landed a round-house kick to a robot's head.

"Electricity shotgun!" Kaminari grinned, motioning to his jacket. The discs from his shooters were now lining his sleeves. He started to charge up, with electricity arcing from disc to disc. "Check it...out!"

Kaminari pointed at a robot, and shot out a bolt of electricity. In an instant, the robot exploded. Kaminari repeated the concept- though his aim was still a bit off.

"Thanks again, Bakugou!" Kaminari teased.

Bakugou growled. "...MY turn." He grumbled, blasting himself into the sky.

One of the turtle-like Venator-class villains took aim with its rocket pods and fired off a barrage at Bakugou, hoping to shock him out of the air with stund rounds.

"Weak shit!" Bakugou yelled. From the palm of his robotic hand, he began firing AP Shots like crazy, raining them down on the battlefield. With his other hand, Bakugou kept himself afloat, laughing all the way as he rained hellfire on the battlefield.

"There's the usual guy." Todoroki hummed.

"I would worry less about the usual guy!" All Might called out from a Victory-class bot's speakers as it rushed him. "Hasta la vista, Young Todoroki!"

Before the machine could even land its surprise attack, Todoroki spun around and instantly froze the machine in place.

"That...sounded weird coming from you," Todoroki admitted.

"I watched a lot of old movies in-between research." All Might admitted.

"Oh...I see." Todoroki said.

"Meet me after classes are over, with Izuku and the others...okay?" All Might asked.

"Of course." Todoroki said, warming up his hand to melt through the metal.

Once his flames were hot enough, he reared back his fist and punched right through the shell of the villain bot, the metal melting around his fist before he pulled it out, leaving the machine a smoldering wreck.

Todoroki huffed, cooling his body off. There's my limit... Todoroki thought. I don't even think I'd be able to do that last year.

"Nice work, Todoroki!" Alan yelled, running past him. "Glad to know my lessons are paying off!" Alan went full Pyronite mode, and jumped up to burn through a robot. The flaming Pyronite actually used himself as the projectile there, burning through the bot and splitting it neatly in two. Alan burnt through multiple robots, flames acting like a blade. Cold temps give me an excuse to burn hotter than ever. Gotta love the weather!

One of the robots, meanwhile, began to melt into a puddle of slag, courtesy of Mina. She'd partially summoned up Acidman like a gauntlet, a bit of progress she'd made thanks to Tokoyami's meditation sessions.

"See? Just meditation!" Mina called out to Tsuyu.

"Riiiiight." Tsu said, as she used her tongue to trip a few robots. Mina quickly fired a glob of acid at them, melting their insides.

"What'd convince you? Hm?"

"I dunno." Tsu shrugged. "But...get better at Acidman and I'll believe you."

"Deal~!"

Tokoyami, meanwhile, donned Dark Shadow with Black Ankh before he enlarged the shadow's claws. Robots raced towards him on their wheels to try and strike him down, but they were cut to pieces instead. The shadowy hero-to-be then took aim at one of the turtle-like villain bots and used his Piercing Twilight Claws to rend the machine apart.

"Such mechanical opponents are nothing compared to the thug from HexCorp we took out," Tokoyami commented.

"He had an actual gun, so more night and day really," Shoji said as several punches landed on the metal frame of another bot. Each hit made another successive dent in the armor to the point where, when the multi-armed hero was finished with the attack, the drone looked like it had been through a car compactor.

Kouda, while he didn't have much of a 'combative' work study, had been honing his communication skills. The best demonstration of this was the flock of birds circling around a bunch of robots...

Letting them finish the work.

Iida was able to show off his newly acquired Prototool here. Admittedly, no one expected him to pull out a hi-tech rifle but they saw he was quite proficient with it. Using his Quirk, he raced around the battlefield and landed more than a few strong hits against the mechanical menaces, but the real show of new skills was when he used the Prototool. He still needed to improve his aim, but the blade and bo-staff modes of the weapon proved more than enough. He slashed and batted around the villains like they were nothing, his speed only increasing the damage he dealt to them.

As for Shinsou, well he had to be a bit more creative with how he handled these guys. His Quirk wouldn't work on them due to their mechanical nature, so he figured out a unique way to deal with them using his capture scarf. He leapt atop one of the Victory-class robots and wrapped the scarf around its arms and neck, effectively turning it into a makeshift puppet. With his new mechanical mount, he turned it against its fellow machines, sending many to the scrapheap.

Izuku leapt up, using Blackwhip to grab random pieces of the robots. All Might watched him with great interest, a small smile forming on his face.

When you started out, I didn't believe you could throw a straight punch. Now...look at you. All Might thought, as Ochako tapped the grappled robots to reduce their weight. The robots flew up, before Izuku reeled them in and smashed through them.

And as for Ochako... All Might glanced over, noticing Ochako tapping the watch. She waved over to Kaminari.

"HEY! Hit me with one!" Ochako yelled.

Kaminari smirked. "Okay? I don't know what's up but I trust you!" Kaminari fired a bolt of lightning at Ochako, as she tapped the Omnitrix.

"FEEDBACK!" She yelled, before starting to transform.

Her body was covered in black scales, with golden spherical plugs sprouting on her fingers. Golden battery bolts sprang from her wrists and shoulders, as did a tail from her back and two antennae from her head, all of which had what seemed to be golden 'plugs' on the end of them. She also got a sharp pair of pink 'shades' to protect her cycloptic eye. Her hero attire matched her new physique.

Ochako quickly held out her fingers and absorbed Kaminari's electricity with the plugs on her fingers. Kaminari smirked, knowing what was coming next.

"He gave you Feedback!?" Kaminari yelled.

"This is just the tip of the iceberg, dude!" Ochako yelled, charging up her antennae, tail, and fingers with energy. When she was at her limit, released a massive surge that created a shockwave that damaged and stunned enemies around her. The robots immediately began short circuiting, before exploding. Ochako smirked, before taking to the skies- Feedback 'flew' in a way similar to Bakugou, by using constant bursts of energy to maintain her height.

"HEY! PICK YOUR OWN LANE!" Bakugou yelled, as Ochako soared past him.

"Don't worry! I'm just doing some setup!" Ochako teased, tapping the Omnitrix again. She began to descend upon another group of robots, before her form started to change again.

Plant fauna began overtaking her body, morphing and melding her into a more 'lanky' appearance. She gained five vine-like legs, four long fingers, flytrap-shaped flaps with teeth covering her head, and pods on her back.

Wildvine reached into her backside to pull out a bunch of pods. Bakugou's eyes widened. "Noooooo."

"Okay, so I MIGHT have lied!" Ochako yelled, before throwing the seeds on the ground. The seeds she had unleashed were no ordinary explosives; they were organic bombs designed to unleash chaos upon impact. As the pods burst open, the seeds scattered, embedding themselves in the mechanical foes surrounding her. The seeds quickly sprouted into explosive vines, tearing through the robotic adversaries with a vibrant display of destructive flora.

Ochako landed smoothly on the earth. She stretched her vine-like arms and started shooting razor-sharp leaves at the incoming army of robots with a quick motion. The leaves cut through the metallic foes with pinpoint accuracy, leaving a path of broken equipment in their wake.

Ochako kept on attacking with the sharp leaves of the Wildvine, but a particularly quick robot sprang forward, hoping to surprise and flank her. Of course, Ochako's reflexes took over, and she quickly and easily changed into Blitzwolfer. An armor-like covering of metal surrounded her, protecting her well from the attack. Blitzwolfer turned to face the would-be attacker and let out a scary growl and easily tore through its metal shell. The metal enemy fell apart under Blitzwolfer's fierce attack, sending its parts all over the battlefield.

With a howl that shook the chaos, Blitzwolfer turned her attention to the army of robots around her. She could rip and tear through her artificial enemies with unmatched speed and power thanks to the metal covering on her body.

"Woah. Ochako's waging a one woman war against machine!" Alan said, keeping some robots at bay with a flamethrower.

"Woooooo! Go, Ochako! Show them the business!" Mina cheered.

Ochako couldn't help but grin at the encouragement, relishing in the moment. However, couldn't let that ego take hold. She swiftly slapped the Omnitrix once more, morphing into Putty.

As her Putty form, Ochako's body transformed into a malleable, muddy substance. Made her perfect for escaping enemy capture and speed. She slipped in between the legs of the remaining robots. Once in position, Putty manipulated her clay-like body, causing a multitude of sharp spikes to shoot out in all directions, piercing through the robotic adversaries.

The onslaught created a layer of smoke, obscuring the battlefield. Seizing the chance to further confuse the remaining enemies, Putty reformed her appearance, using the smoke as cover to blend in with the smaller bots. She looked so inconspicuous next to the real deal. Not even the naked eye could tell her apart from the machines.

One more transformation before the big one, She thought, quietly sneaking towards one of the larger bots. There was a cluster of robots surrounding it. She'd been so noisy recently- maybe it was time to show off her stealth skills. With a calculated touch to the Omnitrix, she transformed into her next form.

A lightish pink sheet enveloped her body, compressing her huge body into a frailer frame. Two 'horns' sprouted out of her head, while she gained metal braclets around her wrists and waist. The Omnitrix 'embedded' into her right shoulder. Her wispy frame chuckled and rasped.

"This form still makes me feel strange, but Ben said I've got nothing to be afraid of." Ochako mumbled, as eerie tendrils emerged from her back. She phased through the solid ground beneath her, disappearing from sight.

Beneath the surface, Ghostfreak navigated through the earth, her tendrils reaching out to encircle a cluster of unsuspecting robots. With a swift and silent motion, she coiled the tendrils around the metallic adversaries and, with a powerful tug, pulled them beneath the ground.

The robots struggled briefly against the unseen force before succumbing to the depths below. A silent takedown. Ochako poked her head up to spy a few more robots. Also needed to get quickly taken down. Ochako mixed it up- channeling Ghostfreak's spectral abilities, she started to work her 'hex'.

A ghostly aura enveloped the targeted machines, causing them to convulse and twitch as if affected by a supernatural force. Within moments, the robots began to emit sparks and smoke, their systems overwhelmed by the mysterious hex. The silent takedown continued as the affected robots immediately short-circuited, rendering them incapacitated in a matter of seconds.

Ochako smirked. Now that they're down... Ochako looked up to see the undercarriage of the massive robot. Hello again- I remember almost getting crushed by you during the exam. Didn't appreciate it. Ochako sunk back into the ground. So, let me return the favor.

Ben once asked Ochako what her favorite Omnitrix alien was. Ochako didn't even need to think about it and answered swiftly. Ben laughed and claimed it was his favorite alien for a long time, at least until he was older. However, Ben and Ochako had differing reasons for loving said alien.

Ben liked him since he was one of his more powerful forms. Technical aliens were entertaining, but occasionally you had to punch your way out of a situation. Besides, the 'big guy' had pulled him out of a couple scrapes. Ochako loved the alien because it reminded her of her parents' construction business. Big, noisy, and probably more useful than they seemed. Also, because kaijus are awesome.

Both could agree on that.

In an instant, Ochako's body burst free from the Ectonurite sheet that covered her body. Her body turned light brown, with her body morphing into the massive form of the dinosaur-like alien. Light brown scales covered her enlarged frame as she prepared for the grand finale.

Ochako's favorite alien was bursting out of the ground. Class 1-A watched in awe as Humungousaur delivered a powerful uppercut to the zero point robot, fist getting stuck in the robot. The robot was lifted off its feet, its metallic frame crumpling and shattering upon impact. In a single punch, Humungousaur had effortlessly wrecked the once-imposing robot.

"Holy crap." Tooru said, watching as Ochako awkwardly tried to pull the robot off her fist. "Ochako's stepped up her game!"

"More like Mr. Tennyson sorta spoiled her." Shinsou huffed.

"She was very happy to receive that alien." Iida recalled. "Can't blame her. Humungousaur is a fan favorite."

"Or a fan disservice. Depends on who you ask." Todoroki said. "My dad hates him."

"When DOESN'T your dad hate something?" Jirou snarked.

Izuku had this big, dopey grin on his face as he watched Ochako stand tall. She was reveling in the aftermath of her impressive feat. He knew she didn't like getting a big head about these sort of things, but...come on.

She was her favorite alien right now.


Sometime after classes, All Might gathered the kids who knew about All for One in one of the break rooms. Kylie was also there, sorting through notes. However, there was one surprise guest in the room-

"Bakugou?" Ochako asked. "What are you doing in here?"

"I know about this crap, don't I?" Bakugou huffed. "I have a right to know how much trouble he's gonna cause with his quirk. Besides...kinda MY fault he unlocked Blackwhip."

Momo made a face. "He's not wrong."

"No, no!" Izuku insisted. "Sure, you were sort of the reason why that Muscular guy was attacking, but it was the stress! Seriously."

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "I'm still taking the blame."

"Okay, okay..." Izuku said, closing the door behind him.

"I trust you had a very productive break, All Might." Todoroki guessed.

"You could say that. I didn't even do this much research for any of my term papers when I was your age." All Might chuckled. "Firstly- congrats on all your progress. Especially yours, Ochako. You've really grown into using the Omnitrix in such a short time."

"Thank you," Ochako nodded. "It feels crazy I have over...what, 30 aliens by now?"

"Give or take around the same amount of forms Ben had at that time. You adapt quickly." Kylie commented.

"Same to you, Bakugou. With you, it's sorta like, 'what heights is this kid gonna reach?'" All Might asked.

Bakugou gave an annoyed look. "The hell's that mean?"

"So, what did you find about the other quirks?" Iida asked, wanting to move the conversation along.

All Might huffed. "In the end, we weren't able to find everything. But you have to keep moving towards the next step." All Might pushed forward a Campo notebook that had a bunch of stickies and other bits of paper sticking out of it.

"We compiled all the details on what we found about One for All's previous users, including some theories about the second and third." Kylie explained. "We had to do some DEEP diving, but we're not even sure if it's right."

Izuku picked up the notebook. "Thanks! I'm sure this'll help me in getting a better understanding of the second quirk."

All Might and Kylie shared a look. "About that..." All Might said. "You might already have one."

The students were all confused. "What do you mean by that?" Iida asked.

"Fourth user. Hikage Shinomori." All Might said, motioning for Izuku to flip to his passage. "Take a look."

Izuku raised an eyebrow, and flipped to the page. There was a sketch of what looked to be a man with two scar-like cracks stretching down the left side of his face, down to his chin.

"Lived in the era where All for One was at his prime. At some point, he became a mentor to Daigoro. He died at an old age, and passed it on before then." Izuku read.

"What's his quirk?" Ochako asked.

"His quirk was called...'Danger Sense'." Izuku said. "Hikage's Quirk allowed him to sense incoming threats in the surrounding area, giving him ample opportunity to react to them. It manifests in form of..."

Izuku paused.

"I-in form of a stabbing headache." Izuku's eyes widened. "Oh my god. I've felt that sensation before- way before I even had Blackwhip!"

"Woah, seriously!?" Ochako gasped.

"I-I mean, it's always on and off." Izuku said. "But I'm pretty sure I have-"

Izuku suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head. His left arm instinctively went up, blocking a swipe from Bakugou. Izuku flinched, and Bakugou frowned.

"You have it." Bakugou said.

"It makes sense." All Might said. "With the amount of danger you kids have been in, it checks out that One for All manifested that one first. Maybe to protect you."

"I don't think it's a quirk you really need to develop all that much. It acts as a good 'heads up' sort of thing. Like a sensor on a car." Kylie explained.

"Still. It does hurt..." Izuku said, rubbing his head.

"We're still figuring out details, mind you." Kylie said. "A bunch of these earlier quirks are open ended."

Iida took the book from Izuku, and flipped through it. "You weren't kidding. A bunch of the early ones don't have much. Especially the second user. It looks more like a 'murder board' you see in a true crime podcast."

"The first user, Yoichi, was saved by a rebel group." All Might explained. "And he may have passed it onto two of the people in it. I don't even think they held it for long, either."

Iida looked at the old photos. "The name of the second user is...Kudo." Iida said. "And his quirk was something called 'Gearshift'."

"To me, it kind of sounds like...an adaptational quirk." Ochako said. "Grants the ability to adapt instantly to any situation by shifting the user's physical and mental attributes?"

"Maybe probability manipulating?" Momo guessed.

"It's gotta be related to speed if it's got a corny name like that." Bakugou scoffed.

"We don't have many details about it. We're not even sure that's the right name." Kylie said. "Pretty open ended meta ability."

"Oh, yeah. That's how quirks were referred to back then." Izuku said. "Before that Meta Liberation stuff."

"We theorize the second user passed it onto the third user, who had Fa Jin." All Might said. "And that ability might suit you best, right now. You've already used it once- maybe it wouldn't be a bad idea to master it."

"He already hits absurdly hard. What does he need to do with an even stronger punch?" Bakugou said.

"Well, I do need to work around using smaller percentages of my power." Izuku said. "My max output right now is 20%. Using a kinetic multiplier like that might make a 20% punch feel like...a 60%. Adding dust into the equation would also help mitigate overuse-"

Izuku began to mumble more and more, making everyone a bit uncomfortable. They decided to let him theorycraft while they continued the conversation.

"After you get that down, it may be beneficial to learn a supportive quirk. For example- Float, or Smokescreen." All Might suggested. "Both aren't that hard to master."

"You had Smokescreen, right?" Iida asked. "When your body started to 'steam' back then."

"Yep. Didn't even know I had it." All Might said. "It's an ability that also ties into 'building it up'. Same properties as Fa Jin."

"Seems simple to integrate," Momo said. "Are you sure there weren't any more users of All for One?"

"Doubtful. Plus, I counted at least 7 ghosts at some point." Izuku said casually.

Momo slowly turned to Izuku. "...what?"

"Don't question it." Ochako shrugged.

Bakugou chuckled, catching Iida's attention. "What's so funny?"

"I can already go airborne with my blasts. I can already build up my own attacks with this stupid thing-" Bakugou held up his robot arm. "And I can already create some cover with my quirk too! You gotta spend some devoted time learning some tools already in my kit! I'm ahead of you, finally! Nice return to form."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "...Bakugou, you know I unlocked Humungousaur, right? I don't recall YOU launching Humungousaur into the air with a punch way back when..."

"How did you do that, actually?" Todoroki asked Izuku.

"Dunno. Maybe that was Fa Jin back then too. But, then again, the sheer speed, and the weird fact I didn't break my bones by throwing what felt like a one hundred percent punch..." Izuku looked down at his hand. "Maybe that was the second user's quirk."

"Maybe you just simultaneously have all of them already. You just don't know it." Ochako guessed.

"Sounds crazy enough to be real," Izuku said, as Iida handed him back the notebook. Izuku flipped through it again, and stopped at the section devoted to Nana Shimura. His eyes stopped on one photo...

It was an old photo of All Might, year one, with his teacher. They were posing together, flexing off their muscles. Ochako looked at the photo and gushed. "That's your master? Holy crap, she was ripped."

"I followed Nana's workout regimen to a tee, all the way up to my incident. Then I had Izuku do it as well." All Might explained.

"Wait, so you also cleared a beach of all the trash?" Izuku asked.

"...the hell sort of a workout is THAT?" Bakugou asked.

"One that builds character." All Might frowned.

"Well, either way...we have our next goal. What I'm worried about is hiding it from the others." Iida admitted.

"It's not that hard." Izuku said. "We called my quirk in the records 'Superpower'. I've just lied and said that the quirk has two functions, an internal and external power. The base power of One for All is excused as my internal 'core' power being boosted, while the external power is Blackwhip. With Fa Jin, I'll just say 'oh yeah, I'm just building up internal power' and people will buy it. And when Float and Smokescreen come in, that'll be just another form of my external power."

Iida blinked. "...I believed all that." Iida said. "You are a VERY good liar."

"Thank you!" Izuku said. With that in mind, he knew what would come next. He had his direction for the next few months...

But the same couldn't be said about someone else.

Chapter 152: Shota Aizawa: Origins, Part 1

Chapter Text

Gemstones soon

Also, this is a chapter I'm shocked wasn't in the original series! It's from Vigilantes. I know there's a divide about Aizawa, but I think this could have smoothed things over.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Aizawa lived by one rule. Don't be swayed by emotion. If you're not prepared for responsibility, don't get involved with it in the first place. It developed when he was around Izuku's age. He realized- he was not All Might. An ordinary person only got so much power. It became painfully obvious when...

Well. That's a story and a half.

He got a lot of stares when he walked into Mr. Akira's class that morning. He was soaking wet, soaked from head to toe. A few kids giggled, while his teacher gave him an annoyed look.

"Don't tell me you forgot your umbrella this morning." Mr. Akira sounded annoyed by his insolence. Aizawa didn't entertain it. "The bell already rang, too. Get changed, now."

15 year old Shota Aizawa moved some of his wet bangs out of his face. "Nah. I'm fine...especially with the mood I'm in."

Mr. Akira rolled his eyes (but he had no pupils?). "Have it your way. Don't come crying to me when your mood leaves you with a cold-"

"Uh huh."

"Managing your own health is part of your duties of a hero-"

Shota was already walking back to his seat. "Uh huh."

"Walking the path of a hero-"

"Uh huh." Shota took his seat. As much as he hated to admit it, Mr. Akira was sort of right. Shota was having a hard time picturing a path- he spent most of his first year trying to transfer into the Hero Course. But even with all his efforts and the success, his hard work and dedication never seemed like enough. It was frustrating.

"I'm...powerless." He huffed to himself.

"Heeeeere we go! Shota Aizawa's Gloomy Gus routine!" Hizashi Yamada, his 'forcible friend against his will', joked. "What's got you down in the dumps so early in the morning?"

"Heyyy, come on Hizashi. Lay off the guy." A voice from the window called out. "...wait, what's he even upset about? Lemme in on it!"

Aizawa didn't need to glance over to the window. Floating on a cloud was a tall boy of average stature with light blue, wavy hair that was swept back to flow upwards above his head, two shorter, ear-length tufts left hanging downwards to frame his face. He usually wore an expression of excitement, possessing a large, teeth-bearing grin and semicircular, inward-tilting blue eyes that were often squeezed shut. He had his blazer unbuttoned and his tie half done. He also carried an umbrella, but despite this, he was still soaking wet. More than Aizawa.

"Damnit, Shirakumo. Is that anyway to enter a class!?" Mr. Akira cursed.

"Totally. Straight through the third floor window. You know how handy my Quirk is for transport!" Shirakumo grinned, tossing the umbrella towards Shota. "By the way- you dropped this."

Shota caught the umbrella, and frowned. "...Shirakumo, did you NOT see what I was using this for?" He said, as Shirakumo floated his cloud over to his desk.

"What, you mean this little guy?" Shirakumo asked, pulling out a tiny Persian kitten. "Yeah! I think I'll take him home after class is over. Mom and dad miss having me around home so often, so...why not surprise 'em?"

Let's talk about Shota and his friends. Shota wanted to keep himself distant from most people when he entered high school. Middle school forced him to interact with kids he honestly hated, so he wouldn't fall into that pit trap again this time. He would give off a generally unpleasant vibe (like always) and keep people at arm's distance with a menacing glare.

It worked on most kids, but not Hizashi. He seemed to ignore that angry glare and just want to casually chat this random kid up. And then, his friend Shirakumo joined in. It was annoying, but weirdly, Shota didn't push them away. Not even he could explain it. Despite his initial intent to remain solitary, the persistent camaraderie of Hizashi and Shirakumo slowly chipped away at the walls he had erected around himself.

Maybe they needed him more than he 'needed' them.

Or the other way around.

"Don't tell me you gave up your umbrella for some...stupid cat someone couldn't care for." Mr. Akira scoffed.

"Hey man, don't diss the cat! I'm gonna call him..." Shirakumo paused for a second, and flipped the cat over. He looked down near its crotch area to confirm something. "Sorry. I'm gonna call her Nebula! Cuz...I dunno, sounds cool."

"Sick name!" Hizashi said.

Mr. Akira groaned. "Whatever. Dry yourself off while we do roll call..."

Shota huffed.

As the rain outside gradually subsided, Shota found himself lost in his own contemplations. His attention shifted to the damp umbrella in his hands, a silent witness to the impulsive choice he had made. Helping the small cat had been a fleeting act, an offering of assistance that fell short of an 'actual' save. That was the only reason he gave up the umbrella, just for someone else to come along and save it. He could have been the one to take her in, but...he didn't think it through.

The voices of his classmates and the routine of attendance faded into the background. Mental narration came first before that boring crap. He wasn't close to being himself, the gap between who he was and who he aimed to be lingering like the fading rain. There were already plenty of strong kids, already outclassing the pros of this day and age- like that new Ben 10 guy, or that team of huntresses. Why try? They would be the new symbols of whatever future they'd have.

However, that bad attitude would slowly and surely change- especially during the summer of his second year.

A majority of Shota's negativity sprung from his quirk, Erasure. All Erasure could do at the moment was trip people up for a brief moment- before he had his cap of 30-40 seconds at his prime, he was stuck at the human average of 2–10 seconds. Hardly enough to make a significant impact in battle. While Erasure possessed undeniable potential, the journey to harnessing its full capabilities seemed like an arduous climb.

And then there was his new 'Capture Cloth'- some support class kid half assed a project, failed it and was gonna throw his 'bullshit build' out, but Shota saw potential. He thought it could refined into something formidable. The framework was 1) erase power, 2) throw people off guard and 3) capture them and knock them out. Easy.

In theory.

Not practice. It worked a good 40% of the time, usually on lower tier people.

All that talk teachers had about 'how to best use your Quirk' or 'what to do with your Quirk'...Aizawa couldn't relate.

"You good, man?" Oboro asked, as the trio had lunch at their usual little hangout spot, the roof. Well, it was Aizawa's usual spot. He didn't tell Oboro and Hizashi where it was, but like bloodhounds, they found him and just invited themselves. "You took a beating in battle training today."

"It's just Sensoji being Sensoji. I'm fine." Aizawa lied. Mentally he was picking his performance apart, going over every mistake he made. Mistep. Delayed reaction. Wasn't aware of his surroundings. Missed the obvious sneak attack.

"Are you going the battler route? You were honestly a pretty good bruiser." Hizashi said, totally blind to Aizawa's mistakes.

"Quirk matchups can make or break a fight, y'know. Your Quirk is an equalizer, Shota. Can force a villain to fight on even terms." Oboro said, as Nebula crawled around his body. "It's a cool power."

"I'm not really a fighter, though. And what would I do against some big fighter?" Aizawa huffed. Oboro frowned- it's like he was totally immune to taking a compliment.

"I dunno, man! Come work out with a few of us. We'd give you some pointers." Oboro offered.

"Will Fujumi be in that group?"

"Come on, man."

"I don't like him. He's too loud."

"We're loud too!"

"You have decibel control. Fujumi could set off a lunk alarm by stepping inside a gym."

"He's not THAT loud!"

"Need I remind you of last week? With the glass and the kids?"

"That was on those kids and you KNOW IT."

The door to the roof opened. "Thought I'd find you guys up here..." The group glanced over, to see someone strutting on out. "I need a personal opinion on my new outfit."

"You're coming to us for fashion advice?" Oboro joked, already knowing who it was.

"Oh, shut up. You'll be honest." Nemuri said, walking over.

Nemuri Kayama, Year 3. Also a weird friend to the boys. And a little bit of a...no, exhibitionist is too naughty a word to apply to a teenager. Let's say...extroverted. Keeps the 'ex' part pretty nicely.

"Whatcha think?" Nemuri asked. Nemuri's new costume was primarily 'fishnet' over her limbs, with a black purple overbust corset over her chest. She also had a small cape with a brooch with an "M" at the collar. She also wore boots and gloves.

"...interesting." Shota said.

Oboro and Hizashi exchanged amused glances, well aware of Shota's tendency to be rather straightforward. Nemuri rolled her eyes, accustomed to his blunt responses.

"Interesting? That's it?" Nemuri pouted.

"Look, I'm not a fashion critic. I don't care what you wear as long as it doesn't hinder your quirk," Shota replied, maintaining his usual stoicism.

"Rich coming from 'Mr. Living Scarf' man. I've seen how you dress casually." Nemuri teased. "Hoodies won't save you forever."

"Take that back." Aizawa huffed.

Hizashi, always the peacemaker, tried to lighten the mood. "It's unique, Nemuri! Definitely stands out."

That's what I was going for! Finally, someone with taste!" Nemuri grinned, clearly satisfied with Hizashi's response.

"I know how to charm the ladies."

"Looks cool. What do you think, Nebula?" Oboro asked, picking up his new cat. Nemuri's eyes widened as she saw the kitten.

"Oh. My god." She muttered, kneeling down to look at it. "What's with the cat?"

"Ah, just something I picked up from a box Shota found." Oboro explained. "Cute thing, ain't she?"

"Awww, I wish I could own a few cats. But I won't be able to since...hero work and all." Midnight sighed.

(Side note: Nemuri currently has 5 cats in the present day.)

Oboro handed her the cat. Nebula, seemingly unbothered by the attention, nuzzled into Midnight's embrace. The hero couldn't help but smile at the adorable creature.

"Maybe you can have a few cats in your hero agency. They could be the unofficial mascots!" Oboro suggested.

"I dunno if I'll do an agency! Maybe I'll do freelance..." Nemuri huffed.

"Why'd you come here?" Shota asked. "I doubt it was just for some basic fashion advice from a bunch of 2nd years."

Nemuri smirked. "Well...you're sorta right. Any of you guys still need a work study?"

"Not me! I signed onto the DBBaker Agency!" Hizashi declared. "But these two guys..."

"Good news. My boss is desperate for some young new hands. His career's sorta slowing down." Nemuri explained.

Oboro exchanged a surprised glance with Shota. "Honestly, that sounds like a fantastic opportunity," Oboro said, a spark of excitement in his eyes.

Shota remained stoic but nodded in agreement. "I could use the experience."

Nemuri grinned, clearly pleased with their responses. "Great! I'll talk to my boss and set things up. You two better be ready for some serious hero action..."

The age of sixteen marks a pivotal turning point in one's life, a juncture that molds the path forward. The most influential experiences tend to unfold around this time, perhaps a bit earlier than anticipated. There's always a distinct memory that individuals can vividly recall, a moment that leaves an indelible impact and transforms them.

...looking back at that day, Aizawa wished he would have declined it.

But maybe things would have gotten worse if he wasn't there.


Back then, Nemuri worked for "The Hero Formerly Known as His Purple Highness" of the Purple Revolution Agency. Sometimes just going by "His Purple Highness" for short, Tenma Nakaoji was a pretty respectable Pro when it came to public opinion and rankings. He wasn't the best, he wasn't the worst, he had a good middling spot in the fifties. He'd opened up his agency to work studies plenty of times before, the idea of improving the next generation an important part of his personal ideology.

Another part of that was proper training which included on the job scenarios. One such scenario was already underway.

A robbery was already underway on Golden Street in the Tasomiya Ward. The heavyset culprit had barged his way up to the third floor and into the investment office, three lit and smoking cigarettes in his mouth. His head was rounded, noseless, and sported a single sweptback antenna atop his head. Three holes dotted both sides of his bald head as well, three similar holes on each of his shoulders. He was clad in a black vest, white pants, a handkerchief around his neck, two black armbands with clear linings and boots.

The robber walked right up to the boss and demanded a withdrawal. When asked who he represented, he merely stated himself before slugging the poor fellow who asked. The other two secretaries who had checked in today screamed when they saw the pugilistic act. The robber then pulled out sets of sheets and used them as makeshift bindings, tying up the secretaries and their boss. He chuckled to himself as he began to ransack the place and stuff money into a sack he'd brought with him. Not even five minutes passed before he heard the sirens of oncoming police cars.

"The hell?!" the robber gasped, "Already? One of these idiots musta tripped a silent alarm…"

He looked back to his three hostages and growled. No time for beating some sense into whoever set it off. He tried to stuff more money into the bag, but his greed distracted him from seeing a shadow rushing towards the window. His eyes widened when he heard the glass shatter.

"That's far enough!" Midnight yelled as she landed in the office.

"Who the hell are you?!" the robber growled.

"So glad you asked! We are those who sparkle like diamonds and pearls," Midnight began.

"As elegant as a rose as swift as a cloud!" a new voice chimed in.

"To safeguard all people in our nation!"

"To protect the world from devastation!"

"Midnight!"

"Loud Cloud!"

"We are Team Purple Revolution!" Midnight announced.

"For fighting crime, we're the only solution!" Loud Cloud finished.

"...this was not on the daily planner," the robber villain deadpanned before he unleashed several gouts of smoke. The haze unleashed from the holes in his head and shoulders quickly filled up the room.

"A smoke screen?!" Midnight gasped. That confusion was just what the robber needed. Instead of leaping out the already broken window, the villain crashed through another pane of glass, a sack of money in one hand and an entire safe tucked under his other arm. He leapt from the window and once his feet thudded on the concrete, he was bolting away with trails of smoke still spiraling out from the holes in his shoulders.

"I got him!" Loud Cloud called out.

"No, we can't! Let Eraser handle the villain, we have to get the hostages out! For all we know, the smoke's toxic!" Midnight countered.


Shota was racing down one of the alleys outside of the offices when he got the call. He heard the smashing of glass and reacted immediately, but it was only when Shirakumo called in that he got the full picture.

"Hey Shota, villain's bolting! Me and Midnight are getting his hostages outta here! All up to you, man!" Shirakumo said over the earpiece comms.

"No pressure, right? Still, I'm on it," the future U.A. teacher nodded. It didn't take long for him to catch up to the hazy robber, all the money and the safe slowing him down quite considerably.

"Hold it!" Aizawa shouted and unleashed part of his capture scarf. The fabric wrapped around the robber's wrist and yanked on him hard, pulling him to a shocked stop.

"How many of you are there?!" the robber scowled, "Step the hell back, PUNK!" The robber's antenna wriggled to life and fired off a stream of smog at his pursuer. The young hero couldn't keep his eyes open, the smoke was too strong. Seeing the opportunity, the robber decided to make a tactical sacrifice.

He chucked the entire safe at the kid.

By the time Aizawa realized it, the safe was racing towards him like a bullet. There wasn't anything he could do to stop it, his strength wasn't the best and he wasn't fast enough to dodge out of the way. That thing would probably cave in his head at worst or break some of his ribs at best. But before the safe could make impact, his boss intervened. A figure leapt in front of Aizawa and swiftly kicked the safe into the air with enough force to make the thing spin like a thrown football.

The slim man in question had lengthy, somewhat messy, dark hair tied up in a ponytail in the back and long bangs that covered the right side of his face in the front. He had some facial hair, a shortly-trimmed mustache and beard. His outfit was a two-piece suit with an attention grabbing and bright color scheme of purple and gold. The frilled jacket he sported was adorned with similarly golden epaulets and had an opening on the chest that revealed the hero's chest hair. The black belt he wore was decorated with various medals, all engraved with a capital letter P.

"So, one as unscrupulous as you would dare to try and harm my little chickadees would you? Such a crime carries a hefty price, my friend. And I do hope you are prepared to pay!" His Purple Highness announced in a dramatic fashion, taking on a pose that would remind any onlookers of a matador. The only thing missing was a rose in his hand or held in his mouth. His Purple Highness would have brought one with him, but he had to be serious on the job for his pupils' sake.

But serious and dramatic were two very separate beasts.

"What the hell is going on today? Why are you all so weird?!" the robber accused.

"Weird?! So a criminal and one without taste for the dramatic! A horrid combination if ever I've seen one!" His Purple Highness scoffed.

"Right. No. I ain't dealin' with any more of this today. I'm OUT!" the robber shouted before he unleashed another smoke screen. His Purple Highness rushed forward and unleashed a powerful roundhouse kick, generating a gust of air that cleared away the smog, but the robber was already gone.

"Damn it, he got away," Aizawa cursed.

"Alas, what's done is done," His Purple Highness composed himself, "We will let the good law enforcement officials handle the scene from here, my student."

As soon as he mentioned them, a squad of officers came running down the alley to try and provide backup, Midnight and Loud Cloud leading them.

"Sorry we're late boss!" Midnight apologized, "Small delay."

"No, no, no, Midnight. You made the right call back there. Only mercenaries and bounty hunters are in the game solely for victory's sake. Instead of thinking of the 'win,' you prioritized the safety of civilians. That makes you as true a hero as there ever was!" Purple Highness evaluated, "The same goes for you, Loud Cloud. There is no hesitation in your actions, you are always prepared to leap into the fray. Quick judgment such as yours is indeed a virtue!"

"Thanks, boss," Shirakumo smirked as he sat atop his cloud.

"You're both still a little green in the profession, but this experience has proven invaluable for you development. HOWEVER!" His Purple Highness then turned on his heel to face Aizawa, "As for you young Eraser Head! There is no other way to put this! Boy, you bad!"

"As…blunt as ever, boss," Midnight said awkwardly.

"So! Care to tell us how to correct this error?"

"Well…uh," Aizawa floundered for a moment, "I…reacted too slowly and let the villain make the first move. When it comes to battles like this, you can't let your opponent dictate the terms. That's why he got away."

"Valid points for improvement, but that's not what I speak of!" Purple Highness clarified.

"Um, then what is?"

"I'm talkin' about that gloomy face of yours!"

"...my face?" Aizawa deadpanned.

"Indeed! Listen to my words, young Eraser Head, and take them to heart! Heroes are here to give the gift of hope to those in need of aid! But your stress is evident, practically written all over your face! That, then, drags down the people you are trying to help! You wish to be a hero, yes?"

"Yes."

"Then you must trust in your own power and smile!" Purple Highness spun in place before striking another dramatic pose, "Trust in it and your confidence shall bloom out from deep within you!"


Back in the Purple Revolution Agency headquarters, Aizawa sat on a bench in the locker room, mulling over his boss's words.

"It sounds good and all…but why does he expect me to smile if I failed?" Aizawa asked.

"I think you're missing the point!" Shirakumo shouted over the running shower water, "I think he was trying to say 'keep calm, don't freeze up, and carry on!' Even when you screw up, just keep smiling like usual! That's my credo anyway!"

"I never smile 'like usual' though."

"Oh. Uh, fair point…"

Interrupting their conversation, Aizawa's phone went off. He checked it and saw that Nemuri had practically spammed him with cat pictures.

"That Nemuri? It important?" Shirakumo asked.

"Yes and just pics of Nebula. Looooot of pics of Nebula," Aizawa answered as he kept scrolling and scrolling through the adorable pictures of Nebula doing usually cute kitten things.

"Ha ha! There it is!" Shirakumo said as he walked out of the shower, wrapped up in towels, "Ya got that nice big smile on your face!"

"Do. Not."

"But you do have a look on your face."

"...I'm thinking. About that villain."

"Making a plan for taking him down if you meet him again?" Shirakumo asked.

"Yeah, but I'm a little stumped. It's not a good match-up. The smoke irritates my eyes if I get close, but if I block it, I lose my line of sight."

"Well, I think you're overthinking it. There is a very simple solution to this!"

"Which is?" Aizawa asked as Shirakumo just smirked.


A few days later, the robber struck again. He was already on the run from the police with another bag of money slung over his shoulder. Two officers were already in pursuit, one of them having already called in for some hero assistance. As he ran, the heavyset highwayman was unleashing smoke from the holes in his shoulders and head, trying to lose the cops that were after him. He could tell it worked because he heard them skid to a halt. Their eyes were no doubt watering at the smoke's irritation.

"And just like that, I got myself another payday!" the robber laughed. His joy quickly faded as he saw someone running towards him from the other side of the alley. The villain picked out the scarf around the guy's neck and recognized him immediately as the punk from his office heist.

"Wanna go for round two punk?" the robber asked, "Alright! Have some smoke in your eye!" The antenna atop his head curled forward like a scorpion tail and unleashed a brand new cloud of smog in the trainee's direction. The robber just smirked as he saw the would-be Pro engulfed in the smoke. Any minute now, the kid would be tearing up from all the smoke in his eyes.

Imagine the villain's surprise when Aizawa rushed through, completely unfazed by the smoke. He was actually sporting some borrowed eyewear in the form of Shirakumo's goggles. Behind the glass of the goggles, Aizawa's eyes widened and they turned to a glowing red color. The flow of smoke from the robber's shoulders, sides of his head, and antenna slowly fizzled out.

"M-my smoke!" the robber gasped.

"Someone should've told you. Smoking's bad for your lungs," Aizawa delivered a flat one-liner.

"Oh shut up! I might not know what you pulled, but I don't need smoke to win here! I ain't above clobbering a kid!" the villain raised the bag of money above his head like a mace, trying to smash Aizawa underneath it. The future teacher leapt out of the way just in time, letting the moneybag smash into the ground with enough force to shatter the concrete.

The robber then quickly began wildly swinging the bag in front of him, trying to flatten his opponent against the walls of the alley. With the smoke problem taken care of, Aizawa was easily able to avoid every single one of the thug's clumsy attacks. He sidestepped the most recent swing and quickly lashed out, his capture scarf wrapping around the villain's wrist. With a swift yank, the future Pro forced the robber to drop the hefty bag of money onto his own fit.

"GAH! You stupid little BRAT!" the robber yelled in pain.

"Shirakumo, all you!" Aizawa shouted out. From a nearby rooftop, the hero inspired by a certain mythological odyssey leapt down, summoning up a cloud to use a springboard. Midjump, he withdrew a power staff and used that to crack the villain on the head and into unconsciousness. Aizawa was quickly able to wrap the villain up in his scarf.

His Purple Highness and Midnight, along with a few officers, arrived on the scene.

"Bravo, bra-vo!" Purple Highness applauded, "A fabulous combination for a textbook takedown! Eraser Head and Loud Cloud, two parts of a single wonderous super hero!"

"Heh, thanks!" Shirakumo laughed.

By now, a small crowd of civilians began to form around the scene.

"Those two boys really did it," an older man said with an approving grin.

"Oh, heroes?" one woman asked absent-mindedly.

"Mr. Purple's newest trainees. I hear they're getting quite popular," her friend added.

"And this is where we smile!" Shirakumo said before giving his best smile, adding in a thumb's up.

Aizawa tried to smile, but it was stiff and a little awkward. It was like a statue was trying to smile for the first time in its entire existence.

"You still have a million miles to go with those stone-stiff smiles, my pupil!" His Purple Highness critiqued.

Even the crowd and the Robber villain had looks on their faces that just screamed "Is he serious about that?"


"So, spending your lunch up here again, eh?" Yamada asked as he closed the door behind him.

"Hey, why not? It's a great view, isn't it?" Shirakumo asked after he finished eating some sushi.

"Know what, fair enough. But that's you. There's still another reason, isn't there? Right Mr. Hero?" Yamada shot some finger guns in Aizawa's direction.

"Huh? What're you talking about?" Aizawa asked.

"Awww, don't play coy, man! Everyone knows what you did! But you're just shy and don't wanna deal with the new popularity!" Yamada grinned, "And those new goggles! Looking an awful lot like Shirakumo's!"

"They were a strategic decision."

"And an inspiration! Take a look!" Yamada grinned as he affixed a pair of goggles over his own eyes. "Thought we should all be a trio."

"...trio?"

Enter Present Mic, with his own affixed goggles over his eyes. Aizawa's eye twitched. "You're wearing them too now?"

"Hey, they're stylish!" Mic flashed a smile. "Doesn't that nanite kid overseas wear something like these?"

"Yes, but that's different." Aizawa said. "Are you…also joining the Purple Agency?"

"Nah, I'm talking about the future, man! Our boss takes on newbies in the hopes they'll go independent one day, right? So after our time there…wanna start our own agency?" Yamada said.

"Eh?"

"We work well together, don't we? You can sweat the small stuff, since me and Hizashi suck at that." Yamada laughed.

"You two do share a brain cell." Aizawa agreed.

"Plus, your erasure quirk is a great clean up power. Once you take the wind out of the sails, we'll just blow em away." Hizashi added.

"Sounds like you're just saying I can't do anything on my own." Aizawa said.

"I'm saying you're built for the teamwork stuff."

"It's an easy formula, really! We raise and close the curtain, you handle…everything else," Yamada chuckled.

"Well now you're making it sound like I'm doing most of the work. Besides, I never agreed to a team-up."

"What. why? Got something against us?" Yamada asked.

"Nah, he's just gotta keep up the brooding act. He's just a tough nut to crack!" Shirakumo smirked.

"Cut it out," Aizawa handwaved them away.

"Ahhh, the flavor of youth!" Kayama suddenly interjected.

"Oh, hey Kayama!" Yamada waved.

"The banter, the bargaining, the bullshit, it's all so perfect!"

"Bullshit? I'm being serious," Aizawa countered.

"Wanna see pics of cats then?" Kayama asked, bringing out her phone.

Aizawa's head immediately swiveled on cue, and his eyes locked in on the cutest calico cat with the bluest eyes. He wanted to steal that cat, but that wouldn't be befitting of a hero.

"Y'know, we WERE just talking about the four of starting an agency!" Yamada said, leaning in. "Want in?"

He just upped the number out of nowhere… Hizashi thought.

"You're too kind. But, I already have my own plans." Kayama sighed.

"Oh?"

"The second I graduate and go independent, I plan to have young men and women pamper me hand and foot in my palace." Midnight said.

"...a little too much." Aizawa said. "And none of my business."

"I wouldn't mind waiting." Shirakumo grinned.

"Dude. The agency…." Yamada frowned.

While Aizawa didn't really participate in the conversation, he did smile as the three of them talked. Kayama was even given a pair of goggles too, which she happily put and lowered over her eyes. Though, personally, she liked the idea of a proper mask better.

Here I was, thinking I'd be going nowhere fast, maybe whipped around like the clouds by the wind. But…maybe that's not right. The sky's so vast…so open. Maybe I'll find my place out there, after all, Aizawa thought to himself.


A week later, things had quickly escalated. There were reports of a truly gargantuan villain wreaking havoc in the Tasomiya Ward. Yamada, who had taken the now well known Hero name of Present Mic, and a fellow first-year student who had taken the Pro name of Gunhead were riding on the drones their work study agency had provided them.

"So, your whole thing is just shouting really loud?" Gunhead asked.

"Yep, perfect for disorientation and heavy sonic attack. You ever heard mic feedback? Imagine that but a hundred times worse," Yamada answered.

"That why you put 'Mic' in the name?"

"Isn't that why you put 'Gun' in yours?"

"Fair enough. What about that gloomy guy you're always hanging out with? What's his name? Aizawa?" Gunhead questioned, "Not exactly the strongest fighter from what I've heard."

"Calling Aizawa weak?" Yamada shook his head, "Figures you'd think that. You're in Class B, you wouldn't know. Aizawa might be guilty of overthinking things or having a slower start than someone like you or me, but when things get going? Man turns into an unstoppable force."

"Really? That powerful?"

"You don't know his Quirk, do you? There is a reason he's called Eraserhead."

"Hey, newbies! Cut the chatter! We have a mission to conduct!" the two's work-study boss shouted.

The agency the two had chosen to work for was probably one of the biggest in terms of sheer manpower. Yes it was never just one hero that made up an agency; you had their sidekicks and all of the people running the day to day operations, logistics and such. But this one had five Pros working together, each with their own squad of sidekicks. This was the Buster Union agency. Their main lineup consisted of five Pros, but if one of the headliners couldn't perform their duties, one of the sidekicks could always step up to become an acting headliner. The five main Heroes were the Magical Girl Hero Angelique, the BodyBuilder Hero Busta-Move, the Spotlight Hero Insta-Glam, the Artillery Hero Tsar Cannon, and the Bancho Hero, leader of the lineup, Boss Pompadour.

"Sorry boss!" Gunhead apologized.

"Do not apologize, focus up, my young friends!" Tsar Cannon advised as he rode his own drone. Several high-strength metallic clamps connected his heavy gauntlets to the base of the drone, keeping him in place so he wouldn't be sent flying off by the recoil of his own Quirk.

The group of heroes raced through the skies towards the villain responsible for the panic in the ward. It was almost like the monster of a kaiju film had walked right out of the screen. The villain was a towering and lumbering behemoth that resembled a frog or toad, complete with a slick and lumpy hide, small white eyes, four-fingered hands, and a large mouth. The villain didn't really seem to be causing chaos for any specific reason, just destroying anything and everything in his way purely on instinct.

"Listen up, villain!" Boss Pompadour announced, "We're the best agency at what we do! We're the team that knocks anarchists like you into next week! We're Buster Union and this is your only chance to surrender peacefully!"

The villain either didn't hear the hero or just outright ignored him.

"Guess that answers that then. Alright people!" Pompadour shouted, crossing his arms, "Lets not draw this out any longer than we have to! Bastard's already rampaged across four city blocks! Give 'im everything you got!"

"You got it, sir!" Angelique spun on her drone and twirled her scepter in her hands, holding it out in front of her as the attack began to charge.

Insta-Glam opened up her palms and quickly began absorbing solar power into her body. Busta-Move began doing several different body-building poses to accentuate his muscles and charge up his Quirk. Tsar Cannon's visor lit up with target telemetry and data as the cannons on his back locked onto the towering villain. Present Mic just took a deep breath while Gunhead "loaded" his weapons, preparing one of his larger blasts.

Energy began to swirl around the tip of Boss Pompadour's outrageously large hairstyle, building up within it like it was the barrel of a gun.

"On my signal!" Pompadour ordered, letting the group continue to charge up their moves, "NOW!"

Together, all of Buster Union unleashed some of their strongest attacks, be they Angelique's super move Faisceau D'amour(Love Beam), Insta-Glam's Photogenic Flash, or Boss Pompadour's Heavy-Hitting Head Cannon. Mic's booming voice and Gunhead's bullets joined in on the barrage, joining the other attacks as they raced towards the lumbering villain.

The gargantuan grifter slowly blinked as the light of the beam attacks shone in his tiny eye. He turned to face the oncoming barrage and blinked, his eyes still vacant.

"Bwah?" the villain sputtered before opening his salamander-like mouth wide, "BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH."

The beams, the soundwaves, the bullets, all of it was *eaten by the villain. It didn't even seem like the attacks hurt him from within either.

"That…that's impossible. He ate my soundwaves?!" Present Mic yelled.

"And my bullets! And everyone else's beams!" Gunhead added.

After the villain swallowed the attacks, several new, larger lumps appeared on his back….

This wasn't good.

Chapter 153: Shota Aizawa: Origins, Part 2

Chapter Text

Nothing to really say about this chapter. We wrote this last part a few weeks ago. Needed a good "transition" for our plans for Aizawa later on.

Next week will be a special release.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Elsewhere, a group of schoolkids and their teacher were out on a walk through the usually calm area of the ward. It was a sheer coincidence that they ran into a pair of prospective Heroes. Some of them had seen the duo of Loud Cloud and Eraserhead in newspapers or on TV, mainly the story about how they arrested the robber villain all those weeks ago. Oboro leaned into the praise easily, while Aizawa was his usual self about it all.

"Oh! Oh! Can we ride on the cloud?" One kid asked.

"I dunno…" Oboro thought about it, adding a little smirk to show he wasn't really gonna deny the kids.

"Pleeeeeeeeeease," the class said in unison.

"Alright, alright. If that's alright with you, miss?" Oboro turned to their teacher.

"Of course," the teacher beamed.

"Then climb on, kids! Room enough for all of you!"

All of the class began climbing onto the cloud after Oboro had lowered it a little for them. With how rowdy the kids were being on there, the cloud hero and his more dour compatriot had to be extra vigilant with them. One kid actually almost did fall, but Aizawa caught them quickly.

"Take it easy up there. Don't want you to fall again," Aizawa gently warned.

"O-okay!" the kid said, taking the advice to heart.

"If you're all calm enough, I can take you for a little ride on the cloud if you'd like," Oboro offered. That deal was quickly accepted by all the kids, one of them even stopping in their attempt to climb over the Hero student like he was a mountain.

"Alright then. Just a quick trip, then we have to get back to patrol ok?" Oboro said. The kids were a little saddened by that, but they understood.

"Alright, then hang o-!" Oboro began.

"Wait," Aizawa held his arm out in front of his friend, cutting him off, "Look both ways before crossing."

"Oh! Whoops!" Oboro rubbed the back of his head, "Man, you're a natural at this."

"You're just being careless," Aizawa sighed.

"No, I'm serious! I could see you working at a daycare or at a school or something. They could call you Mr. Easerhead."

"Mr.? Really? Besides, what could kids see in me that they'd like? You on the other hand, you'd be the favorite teacher."

"Ah, you're just saying that," Oboro brushed off the praise as he took the kids across the street atop his cloud, after looking both ways as Aizawa warned, of course. Wouldn't want to be a bad influence on the kids now, would we?

After letting the kids off the cloud and letting them go back to their teacher, the two heroes waved goodbye to the school kids.

"Bye Loud Cloud!" several kids shouted.

"Goodbye Eraserhead!" one kid added.

Aizawa actually allowed himself a small smile before he gave a small wave back to the kids.

"See? Kids like you!" Oboro grinned.

"Heh, maybe…" Aizawa mused.

"See, I think I pinned down your exact problem. You're observant, too observant. You take in as much details as you can and you overthink it. You end up psyching yourself out. But if you didn't, you could do…hell, anything!"

"Like be a teacher?"

"Exactly!"

"That'll happen when hell freezes over," Aizawa scoffed and started walking off.

"Hey, more likely than you think nowadays. All the ice Quirks and stuff," Oboro joked.

Aizawa was about to say something back, but his phone ringing cut him off. He sighed after he took it out, seeing it was Kayama. Knowing her, she just wanted to chat because nothing was going on.

"Hel-" Aizawa began.

"Get everyone out!" Midnight suddenly shouted.

"K-Kayama?!"

"Evacuate everyone! Now! We've got a villain wreaking havoc and he's heading your way!"

"What?!"

As if to confirm it, the two suddenly heard a loud crash behind them, followed by the panicked screams of fleeing civilians. The heroic duo looked up in awe as they saw the towering amphibian villain begin to storm through the neighborhood. Their minds immediately went to the class of kids that they had just left behind.

"Oboro!" Aizawa yelled.

"Already on it, get on!" Loud Cloud yelled, already having summoned up a cloud for the duo to race off on.


"Those fools!" His Purple Highness cursed under his breath as he and Midnight raced towards the scene of the attack, "This is what happens when you fight without proper information! Take notes, Midnight!"

"Sir, I appreciate the teachable moment, but maybe we could focus on the giant monster?!" Midnight yelled back.

"I am! Check your phone! By now, the Safety Commission should have sent intel on this brute!"

Midnight quickly swiped away from the phone app and look at the Hero Intel Network app, discovering it had a ping.

"Uh, ok, ok. The perp's name is Garvey, no known villain codename. He's a repeat offender with fifteen previous crimes, including destruction of property and outright murder. His Quirk is…"

"His Quirk is what?!"

"Stock?" Midnight raised a brow as she and Highness suddenly skidded to a stop, "S-sir?"

"We have a problem…I think I know what he does."

One of the lumps from Garvey's back had detached itself from his body, floating in the air right above his head. Energy seemed to ripple within the orb before it was unleashed in a devastating blast. Several buildings were completely obliterated by the attack, the rubble raining down all around the assembled heroes. The remaining civilians in the area screamed and began a panicked dash away from the towering villain.

Villain Name: Garvey! Quirk: Stock! By devouring an incoming attack, he can store the energy inside of a lump that forms on his body. The lump can then detach from him and launch the attack back at his opponent! Thankfully, the attack isn't amplified in any way.

"Holy…" Midnight gasped, hand on her head in shock, "That…that's not on file."

"Of course, it's not," Highness pinched the bridge of his nose, "Let me guess, the attacks only come back as strong as when they're fired?"

"Y-yeah, actually. How did you-?"

"Because Buster Union decided to try and end this quickly, so they pulled out their most powerful attacks and used them all at once. On anyone else, that would've been enough! But because of his Quirk-"

"Garvey's just become a walking arsenal," Midnight realized.

"Midnight, any civilians left in the danger zone?" Highness asked.

"Other heroes are helping, but yes. They're still getting-"

"Then you go and help as well! Call for backup "

"And what about you?!" Midnight gasped.

"I'm here to buy time," Highness suddenly got into a stance that looked like he was about to break into dance, but in truth that was just how he fought. Midnight was trying to think of a counter, an argument, a protest to stop him from throwing himself in front of a scaly tank.

But he was right. The civilians were the first priority. She balled her hands into fists and then ran to the danger zone, hoping to aid the other Pros. As she did, Purple Highness rushed into the fray towards Garvey. He watched the massive, frog-like villain turn towards the other members of the Buster Union. More of the villain's lumps detached and began firing off blasts, knocking the other Pro Heroes out of the sky with their own power. Even the young Present Mic was blasted down to earth.

"Damn it. You just had to be flashy," Highness muttered.

The heroes-to-be had quickly caught up to the class and warned them of the oncoming attack. Shirokumo summoned up a new cloud for the kids to all ride on so that they could get out of the area faster. The teacher thanked the two of them profusely before she followed them and made a beeline to leave the area.

Garvey thundered ahead, the strides either a lot longer or he was walking a lot faster than he seemed. The ground shook under his feet, his shadow looming over anyone unlucky enough to be in the area. Unfortunately, that also included Aizawa, Shirakumo, and the group of kids they were escorting..

"He got here quick," Aizawa grumbled.

"Pretty fast for a guy that big! Alright, kids, hang tight! Evacuations can be fun for ya, so long as ya follow instructions!" Shirakumo advised, pulling his goggles down over his eyes. Aizawa looked up, past the colossal villain and noticed how dark the sky was getting. Never a good sign when the weather decided to match what you felt.

"Y-you heard him, kids! E-everyone just stay calm!" the kids' teacher advised.

"What do we do?" Aizawa asked.

"You get them out of the line of fire!" His Purple Highness ordered as he found them in, jumping in front of the two students, "Go, now!"

"On it!" Aizawa nodded and began to run, helping the kids and their teacher get to safety. His Purple Highness ran forward and leapt into the air, arching down towards part of Garvey's torso. He pulled back his leg before thrusting it forward, starting a series of kicks that peppered the monstrous villain's form. Either Garvey didn't care about the hits or he didn't even feel them. He looked down at Highness and treated him like a fly, swatting him away with one of his large hands. Highness was able to recover from the attack quickly and jumped back into the fray.

"Bwah," Garvey muttered lazily as two lumps detached themselves from his back. The lumps began to disturbingly vibrate before they released what sounded like Garvey's "bwah" but at a much higher volume. Highness had to cross his arms in front of him to stop the sonic attack from doing even more damage, but the sound waves were enough to launch him back into a nearby building.

"That…that was Yamada's Quirk?!" Aizawa muttered to himself in surprise.

The two lumps that were already detached from Garvey then fired off a series of blasts into the building that took Highness out of the fight, much to Aizawa's shock.

"Boss!" Aizawa called out.

Garvey's lumps kept firing into the building, cracking it and sending rubble raining down. Shirakumo saw some of the debris heading towards the children on the cloud. If he didn't do something, they'd be crushed. He reacted quickly, summoning up another cloud, replacing the one they were riding on, above them to shield them from the oncoming debris. He could hear them panicking under the cloud, but he had them protected. He smiled to himself when he saw that the debris bounced off the cloud harmlessly, landing on the ground beside the kids.

And then another piece of debris struck Shirakumo right in the forehead, knocking off his goggles, with one of the lenses cracked.

"Shirakumo?" Aizawa asked, shock running through his body. He could only watch helplessly as more debris rained down on top of his classmate, seemingly burying him.

"Shirakumo!" the future hero shouted. He looked around, trying to see if there was anyone left. His Purple Highness was down. Shirakumo was down. It was-

"...I'm the only one left?" Aizawa asked aloud. He was the last Hero who could protect these people, these kids. He looked up to Garvey, the massive villain slamming his hand down on the roof of the building and gripping the stone. Most of his features were obscured in shadow, giving him an unusual air of menace.

What now? What do I do? Come on, Aizawa! Think! Think! THINK! This guy's firepower is off the charts. If I just throw myself at him with a direct attack, he'll just obliterate me like he did with Purple Highness. Aside from that, there's no telling if there's a time limit on the Quirk's he's stored up. For all I know, he could pull out a move that he's been saving up for a worst case scenario! I need to help these kids, but how?! Aizawa's mind raced with indecision, overanalyzing the facts and trying to concoct a plan. He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn't notice a gourd bounce of the rubble, despite the loud thunks it made against the ground.

"You got this, Aizawa!" Shirakumo's voice blared from a speaker in the gourd.

Hearing that voice, those reassuring words, quieted all of Aizawa's racing thoughts. He turned and looked up at Garvey, the amphibian-looking villain tilting his head to the side in curiosity. The future hero took a deep breath and brought his own googles up, putting them over his eyes. He unwound his capture scarf and got ready to fight.

Thanks, Shirakumo, for reminding me. No hesitation, Aizawa thought to himself. He grabbed hold of the scarf tightly and lashed out with it, wrapping it around a nearby piece of rebar and launching himself into the air with it.

No matter what you throw at me, it won't matter. My Quirk is Erasure! I can render all the ammo you've got stored inside you useless! Aizawa mentally hyped himself up as he leapt into the fray.

"Bwah?" Garvey seemed to "ask." The two detached lumps he had released earlier floated in front of the villain, preparing to fire. Aizawa was too fast though, closing the distance to one of the bumps before it even had a chance to even power up. He spun in the air and kicked the lump in the side, launching it down towards the ground. The orb bounced off the ground with a small thwump! sound, shaking the ground before it still managed to unleash the blast it had charged up. The sheer power behind the blast unleashed a small shockwave through the air.

The children and their teacher had found a more stable hiding place, but even their shelter was rocked by the shockwave.

Ok, not good. Delaying the moment they unleash won't work. Hell, it might cause even more damage, Aizawa realized, Ok, gotta think more about this. Take your opponent into account. What's the most glaring weakness he might have? The hero-to-be scanned his opponent, dodging a constant barrage of blasts from the released lumps, and an idea immediately came to mind. He lashed out with his Capture Scarf, wrapping it around a higher piece of rebar, and pulled himself into the air.

"Bwah?" Garvey blinked. The giant amphibian creature waddled in place, trying to find the hero to no avail. Aizawa had thrown himself into the air, falling from above the titanic terror.

Plan A: Position yourself above him and force him to strike! It's his blindspot, so he'll flail and panic! Aizawa mentally recounted.

"Bwaaaaaaaaaah!" Garvey called out and unleashed a trio of new lumps. Each of these new organic turrets spun to face the hero, firing off blasts towards the future Erasure hero. He flipped and spun through the air, using his scarf to help him maneuver and keep up narrowed his seemingly blank eyes and unleashed another lump straight up, the organic projectile acting like a projectile.

And he fell for part two! Aizawa grinned. He wrapped his scarf around the incoming lump and, with all the momentum he still had combined with the lump's own, he threw it into the air. The lump outright detonated once it reached a safe enough height, just as the hero-to-be planned. However, it wasn't going to be that easy. Garvey managed to glimpse the falling Aizawa and quickly retaliated. He let out a deep and bellowing croak as he moved his arm through the air. The future hero didn't even notice the giant limb rushing through the air, his mind too focused on the success of his plan. Without the focus to dodge, Garvey swatted the student out of the sky like a common fly.

Aizawa slammed into the street, bouncing off the cement like a stone skipping across water, until he came to a sudden stop. He rolled against the ground for a minute before he slammed his hand into the ground to try and force himself back up, once the momentum died. He got distracted, too proud of himself. He looked up at the towering form of Garvey and his eyes tried to find something he could exploit, some kind of weakness that he could play into. But he didn't find anything. He didn't have a strategy for this.

What…what do I do? Aizawa wondered mentally.

"You can do it, man!" a familiar voice cut in, interrupting Aizawa's train of thought, "You're the only one who can protect everyone!"

Aizawa blinked in surprise and then turned towards the source of the voice, finding it to be the speaker in the little gourd.

"Shirakumo…" Aizawa muttered, shakily.

"I know you let your thoughts wander sometimes, you get stuck in your own head. But you've gotten better at that. All those choices no longer paralyze you. You've got what it takes to be a -great- Pro Hero. I know it."

"But…but…"

"But nothing. Right now, you're the only one standing between all these innocent people and the walking source of injustice that is this overgrown tadpole!"

"...when did you get so-?" Aizawa began.

"No time for questions like that! You can do this, Aizawa!"

"...I can do this," Aizawa repeated.

"You can do this!"

"I can do this!" the future hero repeated, more conviction in his words.

"You! Can! Do! THIS!"

"I can do this! I won't lose, for the sake of everyone here!" Aizawa yelled.

"Bwah?" Garvey tilted his head in confusion at the declaration. Aizawa adjusted his goggles after getting to his feet, gripping his capture scarf tightly. He looked up at Garvey, the amphibian villain not really caring about the future hero's newfound resolve. He just saw a fly that decided to get back up. He brought his arm and swung down, ready to put this pest down for good. But like many flies, it wouldn't be that easy to swat Aizawa. He threw out his capture scarf and pulled himself out of the way of the incoming limb. With how slow it moved, Garvey's hand slammed down onto an empty section of asphalt.

"Bwaaaaaaah!" Garvey gurgled in annoyance.

Aizawa swung around the titanic villain until he was positioned correctly. He threw out and wrapped his capture scarf around Garvey's mouth, snapping his jaws shut. The amphibian let out a few confused and panicked muffled gurgles before Aizawa pulled himself over to Garvey, as if he hit retract on a grappling hook. He reared back his arm, balling his hand into a fist, and then thrust forward. With all that momentum behind the hit, Aizawa managed to land a powerful hit on Garvey's eye.

"Yeah! That's what I'm talking about!" Shurokumo shouted.

The amphibian titan yowled in pain and wobbled back a few steps, one of his hands shooting up to cover the wounded eye. The future Eraser Hero leapt off the monster before said hand reached him.

"Didn't say I was done, yet!" Aizawa shouted mid-air. He used his capture scarf to wrap up a piece of the debris that littered the area, turning a chunk of stone into a perfect hammer head. He spun in the air, lifting the rock off the ground in the process. Around and around and around the stone went before Aizawa slammed the improvised hammer down on Garvey's head. The beastly villain grunted in pain and narrowed his eyes at the future Pro.

"See! I told ya you could do it!" Shurokumo cheered on.

Up till now, there wasn't really any sign of emotion, or even thought, behind those eyes. But with Aizawa's newfound resolve and all the hits he's landed, anger actually started to fill those vacant little orbs of his. He growled and let out an animalistic roar, unleashing a whole salvo's worth of Quirk-loaded bumps. As if they were activated, the lumps all turned towards Aizawa and took aim.

But that was what Aizawa wanted.

The future Erasure Hero wrapped his scarf around each and every one of the lumps, having learned from his initial attack. Gravey's anger blinded him to what the hero was planning, roaring out in anger.

All those stolen powers…let's see if you're immune to them! Aizawa thought before he threw the bundle of lumps into Garvey's open mouth. The frog-like felon shut his mouth but didn't swallow, his anger quickly vanishing. Instead, all he felt right now was fear. He could feel the energy building up.

Aizawa landed on the ground and didn't even look behind him. He knew his plan worked when he heard the-

FWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH! All those stolen powers had detonated within Garvey's mouth, resulting in a massive beam of energy firing out of the villain. As the beam quickly dissipated, smoke rising out of his mouth, Garvey had already fallen unconscious. His frog-like tongue dangled out of his mouth as he began to sway, before he fell back with a mighty crash, almost like an earthquake struck.


Paramedics and other Pros would arrive quickly after the carnage had come to an end. Buster Union and Purple Highness were tended to, brought into ambulances so that the worst wounds could be treated at a hospital. Through some miracle, Yamada and Gunhead only took on a few cuts and bruises, despite being with Buster Union when they assaulted Garvey initially. Similarly, Aizawa was being looked at by a paramedic and, while he'd bruise, he'd be ok.

"You took that guy down…all on your own," Gunhead muttered, walking up to Aizawa as he rested on a piece of debris. The future Erasure Hero looked on as Garvey was placed in massive restraints, specially made for villains with giant Quirks.

"Not…really. I was frozen for a bit, but-" Aizawa began.

"Where's Shirakumo?" Yamada suddenly interjected.

"That's what I was getting to. He saved a bunch of kids from the rubble, but he somehow managed to give me a pep-talk. Spurred me into action."

"How?"

"His speaker. You know, the one in that gourd he carries around?"

"Um, do you mean this one?" Gunhead asked carefully, holding up the gourd in question. Before Aizawa could say "yes," he noticed that the speaker was actually broken. There was no way he could've heard Shirakumo's words if it was that busted up.

"But…but I heard him. I heard him, clear as day," Aizawa protested.

"You couldn't have. This thing's smashed." Gunhead said, shaking it; they could hear the faint rattling of broken tech inside.

"Maybe…maybe it wasn't him. Maybe it was yourself," Yamada theorized.

"Myself? Yamada, what are you-"

"I-it could be that the words were yours. But because you've still…got self-esteem issues, you heard someone else. Someone who'd be able to really get to you."

"So if it wasn't Shirakumo… where the hell is he?" Aizawa asked.

"I…I don't know, he must be somewhere around here-"

They got their answer quickly.

"Gotta call it," a paramedic sighed, shaking his head as he pulled a sheet over a body, "Blunt force trauma to the head. Looks like it was instant, practically on impact…"

Aizawa looked over. There was a bloodied body sheet over someone- and he felt his body get heavy. The paramedics loaded the body onto a stretcher and shook their heads in shame. The assembled students heard the chatter as it was pretty nearby. Aizawa's heart began to sink. No, they couldn't be talking about-

As the paramedics walked by, taking the victim to an ambulance to deliver them to a morgue, the trio saw a pair of broken goggles slip out from beneath the sheet. A very familiar pair of goggles.

"No…no, no, no…that can't…that can't-" Aizawa denied.

"Shirakumo…" Yamada muttered.

"Oh…oh god. I'm…I'm… so sorry, guys," Gunhead tried to console, the shock making his words fumble and just come out a little awkward.

Aizawa's ears were ringing. The world felt like it narrowed—tunnel vision, the edges darkening. His chest constricted. His lungs tried to move, but each breath came up shallow. He took a few steps forward, eyes locked on the stretcher disappearing into the ambulance.

"Shirakumo…? Our…dream…" those were the only three words that Aizawa managed to utter before he fell to his knees.

"Alright, turn here, new guy," the more experienced paramedic in the ambulance instructed.

"You sure about this?" the new guy asked, his hands tightly gripping the wheel.

"Relax. Guy's not gonna bite your head off when you see him. Just be cool and don't ask too many questions. We drive in, give him the merchandise, get paid, and leave."

"This still doesn't feel right. This is a kid's body, man," the driver worried as he made the turn. He drove up to the designated spot, a parking lot that no one would really look in. He'd turned the sirens off as instructed and took a deep, worried breath. He turned in and parked the ambulance in the middle of the lot, unbuckling his seatbelt. The more experienced paramedic hopped out after him and the duo walked around to the back.

"Do you have what I asked for?" a voice suddenly spoke up, scaring the duo.

"Holy-!" the new guy jumped.

"Jesus! Don't do that man!" the experienced one yelled.

"Apologies, but I have to be quick about this. Do you have what I asked for?" their client repeated.

"Y-yeah, yeah. This kid's a big deal!" The shaky paramedic said. "And he just died. Like, a few hours ago!"

"And you've prepared the dummy body?"

"Y-yes, I think."

"You think?" The voice sounded angry. The experienced paramedic stepped in before this got ugly.

"The body was made. Give the kid some slack. It's his first hand off." The paramedic said.

"He'd better get accustomed…quickly, I may add." The client glared daggers at him.

"Don't worry, he will. And our payment?" the veteran dirty doctor asked.

"Right here," the client raised a suitcase and patted its side.

"Alright. Get the body," the experienced medic nodded to his counterpart.

"Pleasure doing business with you…" The client said.

"What are you going to do to the body?" The younger paramedic said.

The client readjusted himself. "That's not your concern."

"But…" The younger medic pushed. "That kid… he died saving people. He was a hero."

The experienced paramedic shot the rookie a look—shut up.

"He'll serve a new purpose. One that may one day save more people than he ever could in life. You can tell yourself that if it helps you sleep…"

"It won't."

"Then I don't care."

The experienced paramedic whapped the upstart upside the head. "Go and get the body, damn it."

"R-right…" the newbie sighed and opened up the back doors of the ambulance, pulling the stretcher out and presenting it to the rather short and elderly gentleman with the larger circular glasses.

"He'll be perfect," Doctor Garaki said to himself, adjusting his glasses.


The car was tense as they drove through the city. No one was talking, and every bump in the road felt heavier than it should have.

"Can you go any slower?" Aizawa suddenly snapped.

"Just shut up." Present Mic snapped back. "And calm down."

"Mic.."

"No, no. Not now." Mic muttered.

"How the hell could we not notice?" Midnight muttered.

"His behavior was totally different at USJ. His face was obscured. We didn't know-"

"How low will they sink?" Midnight asked.

"Shut up! It's not him! That stupid cop got it wrong, okay!?"

"When has he ever been wrong?" Aizawa asked, trying to be as calm as he could, "He identified the first Nomu, didn't he? Even when he looked like that."

"Just-! Just-!" Mic growled, "Please just let me have this! Even if it is a delusion! I can't…I can't-"

"We know…Yamada. We know," Midnight tried to comfort him as they pulled into a parking spot outside the prison. Yamada just gripped the wheel tightly before he tried to compose himself.

"It…it can't be him. Please, let it not be him," Yamada muttered.

Aizawa winced.

I hope so too.


"I'm sorry to have to deliver this news to you. I know this must be hard to accept…" Tsukauchi said, leading the group down the way.

"I'm more worried to see him here." Aizawa said, motioning to the other guest. Ben was leaning against a wall, looking more serious than usual.

"The heck?" Yamada asked. "Why are you here? Thought you had the kid back home…"

Ben looked back at him, and winced. "I'm just here to confirm something."

"And what would that be, exactly?" Midnight asked.

"...Nomu…are bioengineered humans. People who have been forcibly tinkered with to hold multiple quirks." Ben said, as the group continued to walk. "They're not living, though. Their bodies are more like a patchwork of unmatched organs constantly facing organ rejection. That's why some lower tier ones break down so fast." The hallway grew colder, heavier with every step.

"Yeah, we know that much," Yamada said, frowning. "So what's that got to do with you?"

"A few of them had my alien's DNA. And it's been obvious that few other ones have some-" Ben said.

"Get to the point." Aizawa snapped. "I'm missing my class to be here…"

"...sorry." Ben said. "I'm trying to go through this bit by bit. So you can handle what you're about to hear…"

"Oh, that's always a wonderful thing to hear," Yamada said.

"Some of the other Nomu, I've been able to cure them of the DNA corruption. Remove the alien so that they can at least ID a body," Ben continued, "They're not alive, but-"

"And you want to try the same thing with Shirakumo? You're asking us permission?" Midnight interjected.

"No. I'm saying that I have tried. I tried to get rid of the corrupted DNA and it…didn't work."

"It didn't? Why not?" Yamada asked.

"I don't know. But something tells me that whoever…designed Kurogiri did something different compared to the others."

"...and what happens if you can't figure out a way to cure him?" Aizawa asked.

"Don't say that! He's…gonna. Right?" Mic pointed out.

Ben looked away. "I can do a lot of things, Mic. I can warp reality on an infinitesimal scale, tower over planets, reel reality to my whim and outwork any hero on this planet…yet...I can't reverse that which has already passed. Even if I could prolong or reverse death-"

"You won't." Midnight said.

"I refuse." Ben said.

"W-what?!" Mic said.

"I've already seen someone pervert the concept of death to punish someone." Ben frowned. "I refuse to be a part of that cycle."

"He means the old war. The one All Might fought with him in. He means Salem," Aizawa clarified. Mic was going to bring up a counterpoint, but he remembered the stories that came out of that war, the horrors. He took a deep breath and stopped himself.

Soon, the four heroes arrived at the visiting room for the prisoners, Kurogiri already seated on the other side of the glass.

"...Eraserhead. Present Mic. Midnight. Ben 10," Kurogiri listed off, "Come to gloat, have you?"

"No. Just to talk," Aizawa spoke.

"Trying to use me to find the young master? I won't tell you anything…"

Ben pressed the mute button. "The Omnitrix stores DNA within the catalogs. For humanity, it keeps a rather extensive list of Quirks. It's constantly scanning, because, again, this is a tool made for understanding…even if I can't use a Quirk. That means it's always monitoring changes in DNA expression." He motioned toward the glass, toward Kurogiri, who now sat in silence on the other side. "...reverse engineered the scan, compared it to some databases, and…"

Ben hesitated.

"It's a match." Aizawa grimly guessed.

"Yes." Ben frowned. "I'm afraid it is."

Silence.

"But how? How could this be him?! He…he died during the fight with Garvey." Mic asked, slamming his fist down on the counter.

"I wish I could tell you. But it is him. Omnitrix is never wrong when it comes to DNA."

"...the old site. The one we found the Nomu production equipment, during the raid. I'm heading there. I'm heading there and I'm going to find something, anything, that can help him," Midnight suddenly said.

"Kayama…the authorities have been through it with a fine-toothed comb. I don't think-" Aizawa began.

"Please. Let me do this. You two were on the front lines and I was just evacuating people. I never came to join you…if I was there, I could have helped."

Aizawa winced. "...you can help by watching after my students."

"What?"

Aizawa stared out at Kurogiri. "If there's even a sliver of Shirakumo still inside that Nomu, then we owe it to him to not let his story end like this. What was it he said? That I could sweat the small stuff with ease?"

"This isn't the small stuff, Shota!" Mic said, voice cracking. "Why are you acting so damn rash all of a sudden!?"

"For me, it is." Aizawa said.

"What do you plan on doing?" Ben asked.

"I meant what I said before. I wanted to talk to him. If there's even a sliver of him still in there, there's a chance I can jolt him awake. Talk to him, stir memories."

"Do you have any idea how much of a longshot that is?!" Mic yelled.

"I do. But I'm still willing to take it. Even if it's just hours of silence between anything useful…I'm going to try," Aizawa answered. Mic could see the determination in his old friend's eyes. There was definitely pain mixed in there, but Aizawa was always better at keeping his composure. Determination was the dominant emotion in those usually bloodshot eyes of his.

"...then the least you could do is let me sit in every now and again. Who knows how long its gonna take," Mic finally agreed.

"Thanks, Yamada," Aizawa nodded.

"You're…really gonna take a leave from UA?" Midnight asked.

"I'll admit, even I'm a little shocked." Ben added.

"That's exactly why I'm doing this. If I don't follow this through… I'll be setting a worse example than leaving ever could." Aizawa said. "I don't know why, but…I trust those kids. They've been through hell, and yet…"

"You know what? Say no more. I think I get it," Ben smirked, "reminds me of something we said during those last days of the war. Back when we put Ozpin to rest."

"Exactly."

"I'll take my leave after the end of this semester," Aizawa said, stepping forward. "I want you to take half my kids, and keep an eye on them. Be yourself, but also be a little more..strict of them."

"I…understand." Midnight nodded.

"And as for you…" Aizawa said, looking at Ben.

"Me?" Ben asked, a little surprised.

"More or less the same. You've got a lot of the Outcasts on campus, so I think they'll be safe. And if you're pep-talks hold up-"

"Which I'd like to think they do," Ben added.

"-then I want you to give two. Well, give one, deliver another."

"To who?" Ben asked.

"Shinso," Aizawa answered.

Chapter 154: The Job

Chapter Text

Some people hate chocolate. Some people love cockroaches. Some people get obsessed over serial killers. Some people loathe some overrated pop stars. In general, there are people in this world with all types of views, whether right or wrong. But some opinions are more wrong than others. Case in point? The Creature Rejection Clan.

The charmers were modern day fossils. I know we covered them in a previous chapter, but let's really dig into them here. They started in America, around the second generation of Quirks, when people started to look 'different'. Somehow, the philosophy spread, despite the original leadership lasting less than 5 years. You could say people were trying to 'make the world great again', but that's too on the nose.

They just really hated mutants. And that was a stupid thing to hate, honestly. Considering mutants made up 36% of the population, and in a world of...10,900,000,000 people. That was a population of 3,924,000,000.

When you realize their views are a minority compared to the population of billions, it dawns on you how stupid they are.

Anyways, they're relevant because the League of Villains broke into their mansion. They were on the run, saw a mansion and before they could stop him, Rappa rushed towards it, full tilt.

This was the fifth time he'd done this.

The League of Villains had been on the sidelines after the Overhaul incident. With minimal funds and no consistent mode of transportation, they were essentially vagrants. Their most recent hideout was a dilapidated shack in the middle of nowhere. It was only made livable thanks to Sunny's magic providing them the bare essentials.

Every day, they'd try and find something worthwhile. A hit job, a place to break into, anything. Usually it'd be Cass and Dabi doing the bargaining, but that was starting to break down as of late. And then there was Emukae, who liked to be Toga's 'wife'- meaning, she'd stay back and hold down the fort and cook.

She was not a good cook, by the way.

But back to this squadron, their most recent hideout was near a few high class cottages and mansions. Good places to loot.

Rappa was VERY fond of looting. It was just that he was a bit too eager.

Rappa burst through the front door, instantly splintering it. The members were in the middle of some sort of sermon when it happened. Their masks hid their shock as Rappa stormed forward.

"WHAT'S GOOD, DUDES?" Rappa yelled.

"W-who the hell are you?!" One member hissed.

"Damn it, Rappa!" Compress cursed, as he followed Rappa in. "You have a PROBLEM!"

"I'm just itching to know- anyone worth fighting in here?" Rappa sneered, as the other members poured in.

"I'm starting to think that joke of getting him a leash is looking more and more promising." Sunny grumbled.

"Don't get him one of those weird 'chain' collars. Those are weird." Mercury said. "He needs...a harness."

"Know what, yeah, that's better,." Sunny nodded.

Spinner kept his distance, walking in behind Shigaraki and Twice. Also kind of a mistake- Shigaraki smelled horrid. When was the last time he showered?

"The League of Villains..." the grandmaster frowned. "And they have a lizard with them. Disgusting."

"He's a gecko, you dipshit." Shigaraki frowned.

"He's still a heteromorph." The grandmaster scoffed. Spinner hated that word; everyone tossed it around so casually. It was nicer to avoid it when you're being polite.

Compress walked right past the group, and began to scour the room with Mercury and Toga. "Anything of value?"

"I dunno! These little statues look pretty promising." Toga said.

"...is that a statue of Shintarō Ishihara?" Mercury said.

"I dunno who that is."

"Super xenophobe."

"Gah!" Toga gagged, dropping the statue in disgust. "Gross."

"The hell are you people doing!?" The vizier of the CRC demanded.

"Duh. Looting you. We're running low on funds." Sunny said, trying to value the paintings on the wall. "We're doing whatever we can to survive. Even common burglary."

"Which is hardly in vogue." Compress added bitterly.

Some of the members grabbed the candlesticks nearby, and began to charge at the villains. "Get out of here, you sins of nature!" One of them yelled. They took a swing at Shigaraki, who immediately side stepped their attack and grabbed their head.

"We'll leave when we're done. If you don't want us to overstay our welcome..." Shigaraki threatened, as the man started to decay rapidly. "Then don't mess with us."

And that's when the carnage started.

Tyrian suddenly dropped down from above and stabbed multiple members in the head with his blades. He danced around, slaughtering members and cutting them apart like they were made of paper.

"A lizard and a scorpion?! Such degenerate heteromor-GRAH!" one of the CRC members began before being cut down by the sadistic serial killer. Tyrian scraped his blades against each other before sighing, the sound almost drowned out by metal rasping against metal.

"I am a Faunus, you disrespectful cretin. If you're going to insult someone, at least be accurate with them," Tyian chastised, "Like so!" He didn't even spin around, simply letting his tail act on instinct and stab into the jugular of a charging CRC member.

"I hope you choke on your own blood, you simple-minded, discriminatory, halfwit," Tyrian insulted the dying man before flinging him off his tail and letting him hit the wall, splattering it a new coat of crimson.

"I could do better," Mercury commented before ducking under a candlestick swing from another assailant and using the lowered height to strike him in a very sensitive spot, "Hope that ends your bloodline, you absolute waste of human resources."

"Meh, six out of ten," Tyrian chuckled as he stabbed another robed CRC true-believer.

Rappa grinned, looking around at the CRC. "Now, where's your biggest, toughest guy?!" Hearing his request, one of the smaller members stepped forward. Anyone would have laughed at that, but not Rappa. "Come on, kid! Where's your gimmick!?"

The man quickly revealed his quirk and, in an instant, the man matched his body type. Same muscle mass, same weight, same shape, everything!

"HA! Mirror match! I like it! Now let's see if you can hit as hard as the original! Come on! First shot's free!"

The CRC body matcher threw a punch, sending Rappa flying through a wall. Rappa laughed, eager to finally have a worthy match. "YEAH! COME ON! IF I'M NOT STRONG ENOUGH TO BEAT MYSELF, I'M WORSE THAN TRASH!"

"Your words, not mine," the duplicate muttered before rushing in to engage Rappa in hand-to-hand. While the copycat could copy physical strength, bodyshape and build, he could not copy Quirks. So he was still at a very heavy disadvantage considering who he was fighting.

Sunny found herself surrounded by a few random members, each trying to look as looming as possible. Sunny rolled her eyes. "I don't have time to deal with you people." Sunny scoffed.

"What's THAT mean?" One of them asked.

"Oh, that's a classic coming from someone like you." Sunny said, as her hands lit up. She created multiple energy beast constructs, like she did in her match against Momo. These guys probably didn't have any A-tier quirks, so she wasn't going to use any A-tier spells.

"Sick 'em," Sunny snapped her fingers. The beast constructs growled before pouncing at the CRC members. Their powers weren't anything special like the dark mage thought. Spikes, claws, lightning powers, nothing crazy.

Sunny yawned- admittedly, she was tired. So, the beasts weren't at their strongest. Still, she expected some pushback here.

But there wasn't, so it wasn't really all that entertaining. Hell she could probably sleep through this whole thing.

Sunny watched her beasts tear the CRC members to shreds. They deserved it- especially if they were this pathetic. Darwinism at its finest.

A group of three CRC thugs tried to bludgeon the sharply dressed Compress with their own candlesticks, but he effortlessly dodged every single one. On the latest swing, he actually leapt over them, landing on his feet. He took off his top hat and flipped it upside down, shaking loose three marbles into his gloved hand.

"The hell are you gonna do with those?" one CRC follower asked, "This ain't a damn cartoon."

"No, it is not, but please, don't be so...plain. Have a sense of wonder! Of theatrics! And tell me, what's one tried and true method of catching someone's eye for a show, hm?" Compress asked.

"Um...good...advertising?" one CRC guy shrugged.

"Don't indulge him!" the leader of the trio chastised his subordinate.

"Certaily, but I'm thinking of something flashier! I'm thinking-!" Compress then took the marbles and threw them at his opponents. Once they were a few inches away, the marbles exploded when Compress willed them to and unleashed three small but powerful blue fireballs that ignited the three thugs.

"PYROTECHNICS!" Compress finished.

The three were consumed by flames, working great as kindling because of those stupid black robes they were wearing. Compress smiled beneath his mask, bowing before his audience.

"As kingfishers catch fire, dragonflies draw flame..." Compress quoted.

"That's a very fine line for the situation," Twice commented in a more refined tone, as he strangled someone with his measuring tape, before he quickly switched, "But I have no GOD DAMN IDEA what's it from!"

"Read some Gerard Manley Hopkins sometime! He was the greatest in his day." Compress said, tossing a marble towards someone. The idiot dodged, thinking it was another fireball, but this was just a decoy.

The real 'explosive' was already underneath his feet.

The blast quickly engulfed the CRC member, leaving nothing behind but a scorch mark and ashes. Much like Tyrian, another whirlwind of slashes cut through fabric and flesh alike. Spinner was just as proficient with this smaller, more precise blade as he was with that behemoth of a weapon he used in the attack on the summer camp. He was precise with his attacks too, unlike Tyrian's wild flurries. Each attack was a single slash or stab aimed at a vital area, the throat, an artery, and so on.

I've been practicing. Ever since that day... Spinner frowned, recalling Overhaul's attack in his mind. We're not all able to take a hit. It's either kill or be killed, and it all depends on the first move.

Spinner sliced through a few more bastards. And I will ALWAYS be first.

One of the CRC members threw aside their candlestick, realizing that this was going to do jack all when it came to protecting him. He tossed the candlestick to the floor with a loud clatter and began to run. He motioned for three thugs to follow him through a staircase so they could get at least get something better to fight with. A few of them had support items stashed away behind paintings in the hall leading up to the second floor. They quickly slipped them on several different arm-mounted support items, projectiles ranging from subduing cuffs and bolas to more dangerous ice spikes and even fireballs.

The four ranged CRC goons raced to the second floor with their weapons prepared and took aim down into the foyer, hoping to just catch the League members in a massive sheet of fire. But they never even got the chance to press fingers to the triggers. Shotgun rounds suddenly found their marks in each of the thugs' chests or heads, before the thugs' bodies thudded to the floor. Four shots, four kills, all courtesy of some swift kicks from Mercury.

"'Superior race' my ass." Mercury scoffed. "I'm quirkless and I immediately floored you idiots..."

"Then just lay down and d-!" another CRC thug yelled before Mercury spun around and fired off another round right into the idiot's head. Suffice to say, that person didn't have much of a head left after that.

Mercury scoffed, angry that he got blood on his boot. "Gonna have to clean these things later." Mercury huffed. "Asshole."

Meanwhile, the CRC thug that Twice was strangling had finally given up the ghost, falling to his knees and then thudding on his face when he hit the floor. Another thug tried to rush in and smack the duplicating villain on the back of the head, but Twice just dodged out of the way and managed to wrap up the guy's arm in the measuring tape.

"Ole!" Twice called out before pulling the tape tighter and eviscerating the thug's arm in a bloody mess. The guy cried out in pain, holding the bloody stump that was his arm before Twice simply, and rather unceremoniously, just punched the guy in the back of the head to floor him.

Toga caught a glimpse of that and she couldn't be prouder of her best friend. She'd spun her little wrist-mounted centrifuge to surprise her. See, recently, Animo had loaded in some samples that he wasn't exactly familiar with. He rattled on some scientific names for the species, but she wasn't a scientist. She didn't know the Latin name for Four Arms' species, why would she need to? But, this fight seemed like the perfect opportunity. When the machine stopped, she popped it open and stared at a group of CRC thugs sizing her up, trying to figure out what she was up to.

"You know...technically, this little doo-dad makes me a mutant too. How's that make you feel?" Toga taunted.

"A piece of technology can't possibly-" the head of the group began, interrupted by Toga chugging the blood sample. Whisker-like protrusions suddenly jutted out from Toga's cheeks before she shrank in size to be about half of her normal height. Her body became less angular, more rounded, contrastingly soft-looking to the sharp teeth she now smiled with. The most off-putting part of this transformation, aside from the orb-like growths that dotted her form, was the uneven appearance of a third arm, seemingly splitting out of the original.

"You were saying?" Toga grinned.

"Kill that...THING!" the lead thug ordered.

"It deserves to be put out of its misery! That's the ugliest mutant I've ever laid eyes upon!" Another thug gagged.

"Hey! My girlfriend thinks I'm cute." Toga frowned, as she started to work her magic. Her body began duplicating her arms, making them longer and longer over and over again. This form, dubbed 'Twinterror', could duplicate her body parts, but not the entire body. While it seems like a limitation, it still provided her with increased versatility and adaptability. Case in point?

Making a thousand fists to start throwing punches all at once.

There was no way they could counter all of the hits coming their way. They might not have been the most powerful of hits, but with how many and how fast they were coming at them, they were still gonna get hurt.

"What was that about trying to kill me!?" Toga teased, enjoying thrashing her enemies around. Sure, it wasn't stabbing, but this form was just so fun.M

All of the assailants were just quickly pummeled into submission, Toga's attacks pounding them to the floor or sending them flying into the wall and nearby furniture.

"You couldn't even kill me if you tried." Toga said. "Here, I'll make it easy for you!"

Toga's body began to bulk out while her Splixon characteristics faded. Metal bolts began to emerge all over her body, as well as a single 'power tower' that protruded from the left side of her back. Her skin had become damaged and pallid.

"Say hello...to Re-Animator!" Toga boomed.

"Toga!" Compress called out.

"Whaaaaaaat?" Toga groaned.

"We've been over this," the top-hat wearing thief strode up beside the hulking form Toga had taken oh so casually, "You remember what I told you?"

"Never...never reveal your hand," Toga pouted.

"Exactly. And if you use this one now, well the name might make people suspicious."

"But I wanna test out my new foooooorms."

"And you shall! Just in the proper environments."

The CRC members took a step back, almost horrified. "She...she can turn into 10k's aliens!?" One of them yelled.

"Who cares! GET HER!" Another yelled, but Toga didn't give them the chance. She grabbed one of them and smashed their head into the floor.

"They know his aliens!" Toga yelled.

"Just because they know HIM doesn't mean they know you!" Compress added.

"...true." Toga said, charging up her body.

"Remember, no tipping the hand just yet! Basic stuff! For now!"

"Can...do!" Toga grinned, as her body erupted with electricity. In an instant, the man she was holding was 'flash electrocuted'. Not the bloodiest death, but still a brutal one.

"O...kay, maybe we overestimated ourselves here," one thug muttered before Toga threw the charred remains of their friend into the nearest wall.

"Just now realizing that?" Toga chuckled evilly.

As Toga began to lunge at the other members, Rappa was surprisingly getting creamed. Not that he minded. The guy was 'shifting' through multiple body types to throw him off, which made for a fun challenge.

The shifter, now confidently dominating the fight, couldn't resist a smug grin. "Looks like I've got the hang of this, huh?" he taunted, landing a series of powerful blows that sent Rappa staggering. The CRC members watched in astonishment as their smaller ally seemed to outclass the formidable Rappa.

Rappa, though taking hits, continued to laugh maniacally. "Not bad, not bad at all! But you forgot one thing, pal!" With a sudden burst of energy, Rappa unleashed a ferocious counterattack. "YOU AIN'T WORTH SHIT IF YOU CAN'T BACK YOURSELF UP!" He began to pick up his bullet speed punches all over the place.

At first, his opponent didn't understand the purpose of those wild strikes. He thought his opponent was delirious for wasting energy.

But then he shifted...and got socked immediately.

In a moment of miscalculation, the shifter shifted at the wrong time and found himself directly in the path of one of Rappa's high-speed punches. The impact was immediate, sending the overconfident duplicate flying backward. Rappa grinned, as he jumped up-

AND SMASHED the guy's chest in. His ribs were instantly shattered, and his blood splattered everywhere.

Rappa smirked. "Eh. I've had better."

And then there was Shigaraki. Face to face with the leader. Shigaraki sighed, as the leader was ranting on in some self absorbed rant.

"-the more you ally yourself with heathens, the more the line between 'humanity' and 'mutants' blurs itself! This world should never be diverse! The word normal does not include the definition of-"

Shigaraki zipped past him, and pressed all five of his fingers to his face. "Shut up for once, would you?" He grumbled, watching the man fade away. Just as fast as the battle started, it was over.

Toga tossed aside another electrocuted body. "Wow. No fight from these bozos."

"Indeed. Maybe they were the 'inferior' ones." Compress mused.

"Whatever they were..." Spinner flicked some blood from his blade. "They're dead now. Good riddance to the filth in society."

"Woooow. That was so cool I think even Mr. Stainy would say it!" Toga gushed.

Spinner perked up. "Y-you think?"

Mercury waved his hand a bit. "I can hear him say it. Just a bit."

Spinner squinted. "Is that sarcasm?"

"Maybe." Mercury smirked.

"Nah, man! Good line read!" Twice was already digging through some more drawers. "Shit- not much else here. What do you wanna do, boss?"

Shigaraki sighed. "Loot the place." He said. "Don't bother cleaning up the mess. Maybe these guys will be some nice chow for some animals."

"Oookayyy!" Toga said, reverting back to normal. "Dibs on the upstairs!"

"H-hey! Wait! I called dibs! No I didn't!" Twice yelled, as he chased Toga upstairs. Spinner watched them, and sighed. They were in high spirits, despite their situation.

So why wasn't he?


The lodging they'd found used to be some sort of break room for construction workers. It was nice and secluded, but not that homey. Sunny and Emukae had worked overtime in getting the place clean, though. Emukae was persistent that her home looked nice for her girlfriend, something Toga was over the moon about. Sunny only cleaned because she didn't want to live in another 'trash heap'. A few trashbags and spells later, and the place looked like it did before it was abandoned. As mentioned prior, Sunny also cast some spells to give the illusion of light and heat within.

The sleeping condition was what truly broke people down...well, at least one group of people. The League's male members slept below, while the female members slept above. Cass had no problems about sharing a room with a group of 'high schoolers'; she'd even enjoy their makeover sessions on occasion. Spinner, in particular, despised the setting below. 8 guys, 4 girls, 1 cat. That's not a very comfy setup. Rappa's snores shook the room, Dabi smelt like a dead corpse, Tyrian slept with his eyes open, Mr. Compress insisted on reading into the early hours of the morning, Mercury would sometimes 'kick' in his sleep and Shigaraki...well, Spinner never saw him sleep.

Spinner was slowly becoming disillusioned with his life. When he followed the footsteps of Stain, he expected to live a life similar to him. Sleepless nights spent stalking the streets, running from the cops and cleansing those who needed the gospel of the blade.

But now, all he could think was..."How long are we gonna keep living like this?"

Spinner snapped out of his monologue when Emukae set a plate down in front of him. "Eat hearty~!" Emukae said cheerfully. Spinner looked down to see breaded and deep-fried pork cutlet.

"Thanks," Spinner mumbled, spying something around Emukae's neck. "Where'd you get that necklace?"

"Oh, this?" Emukae grinned. "Himiko found it in an old drawer at that base you guys broke into. Cute, right?"

Spinner made a face. "...sure." He really hoped the Honeymoon phase would die soon. He could only take so much sappiness.

"Where do you even get this grub, kid?" Mercury asked, cutting into his steak.

Emukae smiled, happily pulling out a knife. "There's a nice farm not too far from here..."

Mercury nodded. "Ah, ok-"

"And the farmer is so old and senile he doesn't realize I'm stealing from his fridge." Emukae finished.

"...oh."

"Or that I'm killing his livestock." Emukae said.

"There we go."

"Isn't she dreamy?" Toga sighed.

"Whatever you say, Toga." Mr. Compress said, examining the other jewels they'd seen. "Fah! Imitation rocks. Probably sold at a high price to those idiots."

"Who cares about the money? I took down the biggest guy." Rappa grinned.

"Oh, please. You had no 'finesse'." Tyrian added.

"What, you think there needs to be some kind of art to my work!? As if cutting someone over and over again is fun." Rappa said.

"WHAT!? No, I eviscerated him while you stupidly punched him, you oaf!" Tyrian frowned.

"You have to use a tool! I use my WHOLE body!" Rappa grinned.

Tyrian and Rappa weren't the best of allies here. Sure, they had high body counts, but they could not agree on anything. Their fighting became background noise to the League. Shigaraki groaned. "Sunny," he said. "Bubble them."

"On it," Sunny sighed, forming a soundproof mana bubble around the two. The two, oddly enough, never engaged in fighting. Maybe the other one knew the other would win, or that they'd lose. Or maybe they knew that Shigaraki would kill them.

Either way, verbal disputes were better than a physical dispute.

The door opened, and Cass and Dabi entered. The duo looked disappointed, as per usual. "How'd the mansion raid go?" Cass asked, not bothering to say hi.

"CRC mansion. Killed a bunch of racists." Spinner said. "Aside from that, it was a bust."

"Eh. At least they're dead." Dabi huffed. "No new recruits today. Guess everyone's trying to be more 'independent' or some shit. A bunch of useless pieces of trash, though."

"Maybe you're bad at judging others." Toga said.

"You, of all people, don't get to say that." Dabi grimaced.

"Some of their Quirks could have been handy, though. Keeping tabs on them," Cass said. "We're gonna let them experience some of the real world. Then we'll let them come crawling to us."

Shigaraki looked disappointed, but accepting.

"...thing's have kind of gone to shit after Kurogiri got captured, huh?" Shigaraki mumbled. "He said he'd try and get some power that Master left behind for me, but guess what? Big empty. No luck finding the Doctors, either."

"Kurogiri was your babysitter, right?" Emukae asked.

"...He preferred the term 'caregiver'." Shigaraki said through grit teeth.

"Eh, potato potato." Toga said. "I get why you miss him, Tomura. But what's so important about the Doctor that Animo's working with?"

"He made the Nomu, you twit." Mercury scoffed. "Guy like that probably covers his tracks perfectly."

"He was also Master's personal doctor. The guy who installed the tech to keep him alive even if his quirks were disabled." Shigaraki explained. "The only way to keep in touch with him was that computer at the hideout."

Toga nudged Twice. "Notice how he didn't deny missing Kurogiri."

"Awww, there is a heart in that moldy body of his!" Twice said. Emukae rolled her eyes at that. For some reason, she just didn't find Twice...charming. Maybe it was his loud personality, or his exuberance, or...maybe...

Toga really liked him. And since they were on the field together more, they had more interaction time.

She envied that. A lot.

"You'd think the bastard would drop us a line or something." Cass huffed. "Especially when we're squatting like this."

Shigaraki sat back on his couch, sighing loudly. Pity the manchild. He has to live life. A lot of the League could understand his frustrations.

Sans one.

"...Tomura." Spinner said, standing up. Tomura boredly looked over at him, unamused by him. "Where're we going with all this?"

"We're figuring that out." Shigaraki said.

"Bullshit. I'm only here because Stain inspired me to take action." Stain said. "I was born in a real backwater town, with people too comfortable saying words caught in the gutters of the last century. I had to accept that. I had to live with that. I was too drained to do anything until I learned about Stain's final stand on the evening news! He was trying to change the world, damn it- he knew how suffocating society could truly be! And...I snapped. I got out of the boonies and came here- to join with the people who I thought were geniuses to prop up his word."

"...so, what, you're saying you feel like an empty cosplayer?" Dabi guessed.

"Yeah! I feel like a mockery of his image!" Spinner yelled, grabbing Shigaraki's shirt collar.

"...I get it. You're angry-" Shigaraki huffed.

"Damn right I am! Why are we sitting around and doing nothing!?" Spinner yelled.

"Listen, newbie." Cass huffed. "This just sort of happens. Happened with me and Mercury back in the day-"

"Save your stories of the past! I had new life breathed into me! I was INSPIRED! Answer me, so called 'successor of All for One'! Where are we going with this?" Spinner yelled.

Shigaraki looked up at Spinner, a bored look glazed over his eyes. "...Like I said. He-"

RUMBLE. BOOM. The Earth began to shake violently, making everyone quickly dive for cover. The house was covered in a big overcast by something outside.

"Shit, is this an earthquake?!" Sunny yelled.

"No! It can't be..." Cass huffed. "It can't, because earthquakes don't have shadows."

Dabi grimaced. "We've got company."

Sunny quickly released Rappa and Tyrian from their argument bubble. "Hey! Dumbasses! We've got trouble!"

Rappa grinned. "Something I can hit?"

"And something I can slash..." Tyrian licked his blade. Sunny cringed at that.

Shigaraki fastened his hands to his costume, bolting outside with the others. Towering before them was a monstrous creature, its muscular physique and towering height rivaling that of a colossal tree or a three-story building. Its dark brown hair was wild and spiky, and parts of its body bore a rocky texture. Protruding bottom canines lent it a menacing appearance, its teeth appearing unusually sharp. A portable radio, tethered by a rope, hung around its neck, and it sported jet-black pants.

"What...the hell is that?" Sunny yelled.

"Dunno." Shigaraki grinned. "But I think this is the power Kurogiri was looking for."

"This guy's huge! I don't even want to imagine the meals I'd have to cook for him." Emukae said.

"Just feed him the cows whole. They'd probably find it tasty."

"Ready to eat those words, man?" Twice quipped at Spinner. Spinner winced, clearly embarrassed by his outburst.

"I've been looking for you..." The giant growled. "Finally found you. Are you the one who succeeded All for One?"

"Yeah. Who the hell are you? Some secret weapon?" Shigaraki inquired.

"I…am devoted to All for One. Now, successor… " The giant thundered, hoisting his enormous fist. "Prove your worth."

"…wh-?" Shigaraki stuttered, just as the giant brought down his fist like a sledgehammer. As the giant's fist descended, Shigaraki leapt back, narrowly avoiding the crushing blow that shattered the ground where he had stood moments before. Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring vision and making it difficult to breathe.

"Everyone, scatter!" Shigaraki commanded, his voice barely audible over the cacophony of destruction. The team dispersed, each member moving with a speed born of desperation.

Sunny, her eyes wide with fear, summoned a blinding spell from her palms, momentarily distracting the giant. Emukae dragged her hand across the ground, causing a bunch of plants to shoot out of the ground and try to 'overtake' Gigantomachia and restrain him with the overgrowth.

The giant, however, was only slightly phased by the blinding light. With a mighty roar, he burst free from the overgrowth of plants, sending them scattering in all directions. Emukae gasped, taken aback by the sheer power of the giant.

Without missing a beat, the giant activated his Mole quirk. He dug into the ground, disappearing from sight. The team was left staring at the spot where the giant had been, their hearts pounding in their chests.

"That's your boss's secret weapon!?" Rappa yelled. "Holy crap!"

"Yeah…" Shigaraki said.

"I know that's something I can punch HARD!" Rappa grinned.

"Assuming you can DO anything." Cass said. "Attacks seem to bounce off that guy."

"Yours maybe, but you're forgetting who you're TALKING TO!" Rappa grinned before blindly charging in. Cass rolled her eyes at the stupid display of bravado but decided to give him cover anyway. Flames formed in the middle of her palm before she unleashed a barrage of flaming bolts at the towering behemoth. The flames made impact, but they just scattered against his armored hide. Gigantomachia's focus shifted to her at the perfect moment. Rappa took that opening, reared back his arm, and threw a powerful punch at the giant's ankle, hoping to try and bring him down to their level.

His armored hide didn't even crack from the impact.

"What...but that's-!" Rappa began.

"RAPPA, LOOK OUT!" Twice shouted. Rappa looked up and quickly dodged out of the way as the sharpened claws of Gigantomachia stabbed into the ground where he was.

Rappa recoiled, yet the immense power of the blow propelled him into a wall. His body was swiftly embedded in the wall, causing him to feel disoriented. "Woooooooah…" He slurred, his head laboring to remain upright. "Stop the room, I wanna get off..."

"That was just the FORCE of the blow!" Twice yelled. "How powerful is he?"

"And check it out- not even a scorch mark." Cass frowned.

"Frankenstein's Kaiju, it seems." Mr. Compress frowned.

"...wasn't there an old movie about that?" Toga asked.

"We'll dive into that later!"

"Is this...is this truly the extent of the successor and his allies? Please, Master, tell me its not," Gigantomachia muttered.

"Like hell that's everything we have!" Mercury shouted, "Hey! Psycho Duo! You're up!"

"And...who exactly are you singling out with that name?" Shigiraki asked.

"I believe he means me..." Dabi stepped forward, blue flames already sparking around him.

"And me!" Tyrian grinned.

"But you've already seen we can't hurt him!" Twice said.

"...we don't need to. Not too much," Toga said as she spun the MachiTrix and opened it up, taking a blood vial out of the centrifuge, "We just need an opening for the scorpion to do his work."

"Plus, if he dies, we don't really lose much," Mercury threw out.

"I'm ignoring that for now, Black," Tyrian hissed.

Toga popped the blood capsule into her mouth and swallowed it. Toga's slender frame started to thicken and expand, muscles rippling beneath her skin as it stretched to accommodate the new mass. Suddenly, smaller appendages erupted from her torso, their emergence swift and unexpected. They writhed and flexed, testing their newfound freedom in the open air.

Her left eye split apart in a disconcerting manner. Two smaller eyes emerged from the division, each blinking independently and adjusting to their surroundings.

"Alright...keep him distracted. Maybe he's got a weak point." Toga, now Bonecruncher, said as she cracked her neck.

"Hopefully he does," Twice began, "or we are screwed."

"Not as eloquently said...but accurate," Compress added.

Toga walked over to Twice. "This is going to be a solo job, mind you...I wanna cover as much ground as I can." Toga flashed a toothy grin. "Plus, Emukae likes it when you make clones of me."

It's the only worthwhile trick he can do. Emukae thought.

"I heard that!" Twice fired back.

"Wha-?! I didn't even say anything!"

"Not out loud, but I know what you're thinking! I don't even need to be psychic!"

Pesky 4th wall breaker... Emukae frowned, clenching her fist.

Twice took his measurements quickly, and clapped his hands a few times to hype himself up, "HOOOOOOOAHHHH!" Twice yelled, as the 'slime' started to drip from his hands. Toga took off running, as Twice lobbed the slime towards her. The slime hit the ground, before two identical Bonecruncher's formed from out of them.

"That's new." Cass noted.

"I learned how I can spread my bad boys out a bit more efficiently! Call them- Sad Man's Loogies!" Twice declared.

Cass cringed. "I'm not calling them that."

"Fine, I'll workshop it or something," Twice grumbled.

With the two extra Bonecrushers at her side, Toga grinned as she made a mad dash towards the towering behemoth. Seeing the trio of mutated Tetramands got Gigantomachia's attention though, so he got his claws ready to rend them apart.

The two extra Bonecrusher started to strafe, as the main one leapt towards the giant.

"What the hell is she doing!?" Dabi yelled. "Is she trying to get herself killed?"

Emukae smirked. "Nope. I think I see what she's doing..." Emukae slammed her hands on the ground, once more letting the ground decay and release an overgrowth of plants.

"Mind filling the rest of us in?" Compress asked.

"Just watch!"

The vines ensnared the giant once more, this time focusing on his arms. Toga landed on his chest, and began climbing her way up. I'm gonna try and choke this guy out! Maybe that'll do something!

"Get...OFF!" Gigantomachia ordered, his strength much greater than Emukae had anticipated. Her vines were shredded apart like paper, but they did what they needed to. Toga quickly began to climb up Gigantomachia like a spider, but with his arms free, he had the means to swipe her off.

"Heyyyy, nice throat you got here..." Toga grinned, as her doubles suddenly slammed down on his back. "Mind if we give it a hug~?"

The three Togas linked hands, and began to pull each other in, squeezing against Gigantomachia's throat slowly. The creature was stirring, trying to pull the girls off. Toga smirked- her plan was working...

Until it didn't.

Gigantomachia honestly considered the trio of Bonecrushers nothing more than glorified pests. With his hands free, he took a single swipe at both of the clone Bonecrushes and reduced them to smears in the blink of an eye, first on Toga's right, then her left. She was completely alone up here, at the mercy of this mountainous monster. She looked up, only to be greeted with the covered eyes of Gigantomachia staring down at her.

"Well...that plan failed spectacular-LY!" Toga began, the sentence turning to a shout of pain when AFO's secret weapon smacked her off of his chest as if she were just another buzzing fly.

"HIMIKO!" Emukae shouted as she slapped her fists on the ground. Plants grew around Toga as she fell through the air, softening her landing. Emukae arrived with Cass and a few other members to check on her.

"Himiko! Are you okay?" Emukae asked. Toga looked dazed, but not too hurt. She groaned, rubbing her head.

"This guy's crazy..." Toga frowned. "Like a Nomu hopped up on Trigger."

Cass frowned. "Okay. Then we're gonna have to go for the nuclear option..."

"Which is?" Shigaraki asked.

"Me."

"But your flames didn't do anything to him earlier!" Compress pointed out.

"See there's the difference. I wasn't using full power flames," Cass explained.

"That...and she's essentially our strongest hitter." Emukae said.

"Explain how!" Rappa had somehow pulled himself free from the wall and was walking over.

"Because of you two, dumbass." Cass pointed to Rappa and Toga.

"...through the power of friendship?" Toga joked.

"Never say that again." Cass scolded. "Kinetic absorption and redirection, remember? Jeez."

"So in other words...pummel you and then you throw all that pain at the big guy. Punches are bullets and you're the gun," Rappa rationalized.

"Sure, if you wanna think about it that way."

Rappa slammed his fist into his palm. "I'm game for that."

"Good," Cass said, as her eyes lit up. "Start punching."

Rappa nodded and reared his fist back for the first punch. He threw it and actually made Cass double-over for a moment from the sheer impact. Say what she might about him, she'd never call the former Yakuza weak. She barely had enough time to recover from the first hit before the second slammed into her. And then the third. And then the fourth. And then the fifth, each time the speed of the punch increasing. By the eighth punch, the blows were being thrown out faster than anyone could track.

"RAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPARAPPA!" the former Hassaikai member roared as he continued his punch rush.

Toga joined in soon after, her mutated arms slamming into Cass at full force. That also stung a bit. Toga's tactics were more under handed, so she didn't brace for impact in certain places. She was kinda proud of all her hard work with the kid.

"CHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHICHI!" Toga yelled as she punch rushed as well.

"So they're the same type of stand..." Twice muttered.

"Shut up with your references." Emukae rolled her eyes.

"At least it wasn't the obvious one," Spinner noted.

As for Gigantomachia, well he was just confused. He raised his visor from his eyes just to make sure he was really seeing what was happening. They were...beating down one of their own.

"Oh Master...your successor hasn't even been able to unify them," the giant mumbled, completely ignorant of Cass' power.

Eventually, Cass hit her limit after a full minute of punching. She held up her hand to halt their punches. "Okay! We're good."

"Do you think it'll work?" Mercury asked.

"Dude. You've seen it in action before." Cass sounded overconfident. "What do you think?"

"Then just bring him down already," Shigiraki ordered.

"Alright, alright. Loosen that hand on your face," Cass ball her hand into a fist and smirked, feeling all of the kinetic energy she'd absorbed from the punches flow into that single point. This would have to break the giant's armor. Sparing only a slight amount, she leapt forward like a bullet and flew straight towards Gigantomachia. The giant lowered his visor again and prepared for the impact, unsure of how this would actually go down. In seconds, Cass crossed the distance and threw her punch.

And nothing happened.

"...what?" Cass gasped in sheer astonishment.

Cass didn't understand. She threw the damn punch. When she threw a punch like this, it would instantly turn any car into dust, or a person into a red stain on the pavement. How the hell did this not work!?

Unless...

Cass grit her teeth. This damn thing has shock nullification!

"Was that all?" Gigantomachia asked, almost dismissively. He took advantage of her shock and simply kicked her away.

Cass was shellshocked as she tumbled to the ground, as were the rest of the League. "W-what the hell!?" Mercury asked.

"Damn thing has Shock Nullifcation!" Cass yelled.

"...you're kidding," Twice deadpanned.

"If I was, then the bastard would be crying in pain while holding a broken leg, now wouldn't he?"

"We're screwed, aren't we?" Toga asked.

Cass grimaced. "Sadly...yeah. I think we are." She braced herself for whatever this giant was about to throw at them next...when the unexpected happened.

Tears started to flow freely from his eyes- this creature was openly weeping. Cass's eyes widened in confusion. "What the-""

"WEEEEEEEEEEEAK!" Gigantomachia cried. "WEAK! SO SO WEAK! WHY, OH LORD! WHY ARE THEY SO WEAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK?!"

"W-what?" Rappa asked, sounding offended.

"Oh so a brute and he's insulting us. Wonderful," Tyrian hissed.

"Shi-...aki. Blast...interference. One min..." a voice suddenly said, cutting in and out thanks to radio static before clearing up, "Ah, there we go. Much better. Don't tell me you're stuck, Shigiraki?"

"...Doctor," the decay villain answered.

"Doctor? The Doctor? The one who worked with All for One?" Spinner asked.

"The very same."

"Well, sounds like all your friends are with you. I do hope you're all taking care of yourselves," the mysterious doctor said.

"We're...doing fine. That might change in a minute though," the leader of the League said. As his tantrum continued, Gigantomachia raised his fists into the air above his head, before slamming them down hard enough to shatter the ground all around him, like someone had dropped the largest piledriver piston the world had ever seen.

"I WANT TO ACCEPT HIM MASTER! I REALLY DO! YOU CHOSE HIM! BUT EVEN KNOWING THAT, I JUST CAN'T ACCEPT THIS LITTLE PUNK!" the giant wailed.

"What is this guy's PROBLEM?!" Emukae asked.

"Ah, the newest member of our little League. Emukae, I believe? Well, this fine fellow you're fighting is Gigantomachia. He once served under All For One as his personal bodyguard and, as such, his loyalty is unwavering and his trust in his master unparalleled. Otherworldly stamina and multiple Quirks in his body make him something of a juggernaut," the doctor explained.

"Something of?!" Twice asked.

"I'm being nice. Now, as time went on and his power waned, All For One predicted his defeat at the hands of All Might and hid Gigantomachia, all to ensure his dream, his will, would live on."

"Call me crazy, but I'm having a hard time seeing this as a gift." Cass frowned.

"An EXCELLENT insight, Cassandra!" Another voice said. "I'd say you're right!"

Toga's eyes lit up. "Doctor Animo! Is that you?"

"I told you to stay quiet." Ujiko scolded him.

"Oh, please. Like I could do that. You know I like to hear myself speak more than anything." Animo snarked. "I take it you're being creamed by my recent additions...so, allow me to soothe it."

Animo pressed a button, and a new voice joined the fray...

"Machia." All for One's voice spoke.

Gigantomachia's tantrum suddenly stopped. The massive man turned to the sound of the voice, becoming as docile as a puppy.

"M-master?" Machia asked.

"...what?" Shigaraki mumbled.

"The only thing that can calm that beast down is the soothing sound of All for One's voice." Ujiko explained.

"Soothing? Please. The man's voice was bred for villainy. I'd rather listen to ASMR from Twice." Emukae frowned.

"Ahh, you must be the new one...I don't have any files on you." Ujiko hummed.

"I don't want this guy." Shigaraki frowned.

"Oh, you don't? Hmmm...perhaps you've been babied for too long by that corpse." Ujiko said. "Time for you to grow up, boy. Give me a moment...and, new girl? Please stand close to someone."

"Oh, well in that case," Emukae said and immediately moved right next to Toga.

As much as Toga liked shoving her cutesy girlfriend in everyone's face, she was confused. "What does the doc need a minute for?"

"Right!?" Twice huffed. "I swear, if this bandicoot doesn't get to the point, I'm gonna- URP!" Twice grabbed his mouth and began to shake.

"Gross..." Toga gagged...and then coughed up something black.

"What the hell?" Emukae asked.

"Wait...wait wait wait, what are you doing?!" Spinner asked, recognizing the disgusting Quirk. It was the same sludge transport that helped them to escape from All Might's raid on their original hideout, all the way back when they captured Bakugou.

One horrific group barfing session later, the group found themselves in a new location. Dim, flickering fluorescent lights cast a sickly glow upon the room, their pale radiance barely cutting through the pervasive gloom. It was...a lab or something.

In the eerie laboratory, shrouded in darkness, a multitude of testing chambers loomed ominously, casting long shadows across the grimy walls. Each chamber housed a grotesque assortment of Nomu, looking like they were crafted by a demented artist's imagination. Their capsules were connected by multiple wires and tubes connecting to a central computer.

Toga gagged. "This place stinks..."

"Where are we now?" Mercury asked, looking at the tubes.

Dabi leaned in to observe a tube better. "Looks like a bunch of Nomu..."

"Yeah but...they're different," Sunny pointed out, "Dunno why but they just...are, you know?"

"So you can tell the difference? Quite an eye on you," the doctor chuckled from his office chair, illuminated by an array of screens before him, "Indeed, these children are leagues above the models you've grown accustomed to. I call them 'High Ends,' the next step towards my magnum opus. Think of them as a different breed compared to the base Nomu you know. These are stronger, faster, more intelligent, more destructive!"

"So...this is there you've been hiding out all this time. I was hoping to talk to you about another 'project.' Shouldn't be as time consuming as...Nomu creation. I want you to replicate a certain bullet for me," Shigaraki began.

"Shigaraki...it really has been a while hasn't it? Your hair's longer."

"That's the first thing you take away from this reunion?" Animo asked as he stepped forward, "How long his hair is? At least have some common courtesy. Now that you're out of a battle, how are you all doing? How are my latest additions to the MachiTrix?"

Now that the second mad doctor was visible, the League could see Animo in full and, really, not much had changed when it came to his appearance. He was clad in his 'business casual' suit consisting of a long green lab coat, red goggles covering his eyes, black, fingerless gloves on his hands. He seemed to have swapped out bodies though, changing from a bulky gorilla type to a more slim humanoid body.

"That's still a terrible name for a glorified centrifuge," Ujiko scoffed.

"We're...doing fine," Shigaraki interjected.

"Haven't been able to test out all the new doses, but the ones I have are nice!" Toga beamed.

Toga suddenly slapped her forehead. "Oh! Right...Emukae, come here!" Emukae walked over, looking as pleasant as ever. "I met someone!" Toga grinned.

Animo gave a warm smile. "Somehow, I knew there was someone out there for you." He said, offering his hand to Emukae. "How do you do?"

Emukae's eyes widened. This gross old man is the second person to offer me his hand with no issues whatsoever! And Toga seems really fond of him... Emukae immediately pulled Animo into a hug, and squeezed him hard. "WALK HER DOWN THE AISLE AT OUR WEDDING." She demanded.

"Erk!" Animo gasped for air.

"Why can't I get that sort of hug!?" Twice huffed.

Compress squinted behind his mask, looking towards the giant monitors. "Is that the doctor? It's too bright to make out anything..."

The doctor's chair suddenly shot backwards, down a hallway that was pitch dark. "STAY BACK!" He yelled. The League stared- they were sort of confused and annoyed at this point.

"You invited us here. Be a good host now, would you?" Cass said.

"Sorry. The doctor is a bit of a 'scaredy cat' about people seeing his face." Animo huffed. "He's secretive like that."

"Have you even seen it?" Emukae asked.

"Not in full. If you ask me, I doubt 'Ujiko' is even his real name. Probably hiding behind an alias."

"...huh."

"Before we continue, let me make one rule clear!" Ujiko called from the shadows, "I shall approach you when I see fit. If you violate such a simple request, I'll just teleport you back and let Machia obliterate the lot of you."

"...duly noted," Compress said, tipping his hat in compliance.

"But you're the one who brought us here in the first place!" Twice shot back.

"Yes, transport. I didn't give you my address for a reason, you know? One can never be too careful. Oh...it actually occurs to me that, outside of Shigaraki and Alloysius here, you all aren't that familiar with me," Ujiko said.

"Doctor Animo. Only friends are allowed to call me by my first name and we are simply colleagues!" Animo interrupted.

"Anyway, just like Gigantomachia, I am one of All For One's oldest, closest, and most trusted of servants. Daruma Ujiko is what you may call me."

"So it is an alias. Coward."

"Ah yes, let me announce to the world my plans while riding into the city piloting a gorilla mech-suit. Subtlety, thy name is Animo."

"It is called presentation!"

Ujiko gave an annoyed sigh- something he did almost daily since that bastard entered his life. "Anyhow, Shigaraki...I summoned you out of respect for your boss. My tech, my life and the little ones here...I offered them all up to him. Up to now, you've been just getting by with scraps and leftovers of my work. Now, I've got nothing against you...I need to judge you to see if you're worthy of having all of it. Because...I'll be honest."

"You're nothing so far. Just a twenty year old manchild walking around with the dregs of society."

"Has-beens."

"Boonies."

"Freaks."

The League did not take kindly to these comments...but remained quiet.

"So...what do you want us to do?"

Ujiko's evil smile shined through the dark.

"I have a few jobs for you..."

"You're judging us...by making us do your chores for you?" Twice asked, "While not what I expected it could build character. Or it could be a waste of our TIME! And Dabi hates having his time wasted!"

"He's right. You waste my time, I could just burn you," Dabi scoffed.

"...well, he'll get the fun one. I need a test drive with my newest model. I'm planning on having it attack the new Number One..." Ujiko said.

Dabi's eyes lit up. "Done deal."

"...that was fast," Twice said.

"Wonderful. My assistant here can give you a rundown of the powers he holds."

"Show me the fella." Dabi said, as he followed Animo.

"You sure sound more chipper than usual..." Animo noted.

"I have my reasons. All you need to know."

Cass smirked. "Let him do it. It'll be fun."

Shigaraki continued to stare at Ujiko. Even through the darkness, he could lock eyes with the 'good doctor'. He sighed. "I don't...remember enough about my life before meeting you and my master. All I can really remember is my master holding me at some point. I felt pretty hollow before that..."

"I'm well aware." Ujiko scoffed.

"And yet...when I equip everyone all over me, my rage just boils over. I can't help it." Shigaraki said, taking out the hand that covered his face.

"You called one of his hands 'his father'. What did you mean by that?" Spinner asked.

"Did he not tell you?" Ujiko asked in an amused tone. "Those hands...belonged to his family. Killed them all with his own hands."

That news hit the crowd like an atomic bomb. Toga blinked. "...eh. Not the weirdest thing about Shiggy."

"No way..." Spinner said.

"When I have my whole family on me, I feel sick...but also at peace. It's contradictory, isn't it?" Shigarai bemused. "I can remember...sounds and certain images from that day, yet it's like a lump of lead deep down in my heart, providing an endless source of rage that wants to explode out. Like I'll never feel good again."

"I don't care if Hero Society comes crashing down."

"I don't care if I even rise to rule the underworld."

"I don't even care if I end up with All for One."

"I hate everything."

Another atomic bomb of a sentence. This time, the league didn't feel too shocked- it was just strange to hear him confirm it.

"Every living, breathing thing rubs me the wrong way. Master thinks there's some purpose in controlling all of it, micromanaging it to his advantage- what a shlock of shit." Shigaraki laughed. "What's the point of ruling over a world that's so... so..."

"Broken." Toga said.

"Unfair." Cass added.

"Crazy." Twice interjected.

"Worthless." Mercury gloured.

"Hypocritical." Sunny frowned.

"Afraid." Emukae added.

"Angry." Spinner grimaced.

"Boring." Compress sighed.

"Secure." Tyrian snarled.

"Weak." Rappa punched his fist into his palm.

"Exactly." Shigaraki said. "This world is broken, and I don't see the point in trying to fix it. It's like trying to put together a shattered mirror. No matter how hard you try, it will never be the same again. It's why I hate everything. Too much work to fix a world not worth saving. Why not destroy it all? Why not destroy everything!? I know you see it too, doctor...that beautiful horizon waiting for us. So...why not lend me a hand?"

Ujiko paused.

"That speech...was a step in the right direction." Ujiko grinned. "But, still. I need more convincing. Show me. Don't spoil me with words. Is that fair?"

Sigaraki grimaced, but relented. "Fine."

"Goodie." Ujiko grinned. "Now...how about we start with the first job?"

"What do you need?" Shigaraki said.

"That's a matter of time. For now..." Ujiko activated that warp quirk again. "Go back to waiting. Don't call me. I'll call you. Have a nice holiday!" The group suddenly found themselves spitting up the black gunk. There was no panic this time. Just this bitter feeling of acceptance. For a second, they felt excited...But nope.

Big empty.

"But I'll be in touch." Ujiko said, as they warped away. In an instant, they vanished, leaving Ujiko alone. Ujiko sighed, before his chair began to carry him towards his 'side project'.

"He's got the mindset, but not the experience." Ujiko mused. "His quirk needs to awaken...and so do those 'extras' All for One implanted. For now..."

Ujiko's chair stopped before the project. In a specialized purple tube, there a person inside. He was no Nomu- he had fair skin, white hair past his shoulder and plenty of darker plates covering each side of his neck, lined with dark purple, and a flat muzzle of a gas mask over his mouth that was decorated with seven gray studs.

"My guinea pig still needs time. It was awfully nice of him to offer his body to science..." Ujiko grinned. "Not often you find the perfect candidate for the master's quirk..."

His body stirred, and Ujiko put a hand to the glass. As if to soothe him. "Rest well, Nine." Ujiko whispered. "Those villains will help you regain your power..."

Chapter 155: The Meet

Chapter Text

Time for some rematches.

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Among the new Top Ten Pros, Crust was definitely one of the most well liked. In terms of personality, that positive and noble attitude garnered him plenty of fans. He was so cavalier about his hero work, seemingly incorruptible. His moniker of Shield Hero was well earned. Whenever a villain went on the attack, his first priority was to protect and evacuate any of the civilians in immediate danger. Then that same shield would be thrown right around at the villain, an opening surprise attack to throw them off balance. If you asked some of his fans, they'd say he was robbed of the number one spot. He was practically a younger version of All Might.

Maybe that was why he and Izuku got along so well.

U.A. had instituted a brand new type of curriculum for its students, the "Team Up Initative." For those who wanted to participate, there were would stretches of days where they would get to "team up" with various pro heroes. Best to think of them as "mini-internships." The course was completely optional as it ran concurrently with both their normal internships and normal classes. At maximum, only three students were allowed to attend one of these team-ups so as to not overload people or deprive the smaller agencies of their new blood.

For the Crust Team Up, Izuku, Ochako, and Momo had all decided to go ahead and try it out. Iida and Shinsou were still helping Marrow go over the remains, what little there was anyway, of the weather tower they discovered in Ochako's hometown. And Momo, after taking down an alien run dogfighting ring, decided to go for a bit of a slower side of heroism.

Now, why would working with Crust be considered slow? Well, whenever he wasn't in the field, Crust had a second title that not many people knew about, The Warden. See, whenever a villain was arrested, there would always be things left over, like support items or hazardous materials. The Safety Commission couldn't just let that stuff stay out on the streets. One lucky thug or one disgruntled officer getting ahold of it could lead to a brand new villain rising to power or even a vigilante working outside the system. So, the Commission made a deal with Crust. His hero agency would receive massive upgrades, security akin to Tartarus itself, and in exchange, he would watch over the leftovers of massive villain attacks after they were used as evidence for trials.

"I thought Crust didn't usually take student sidekicks." Ochako said, as the group rode in the car over to his HQ.

"Usually not. Guess recent events changed his mind." Izuku shrugged.

"Todoroki's group must have had a bigger impact on him than we first thought," Momo reasoned. They were among the few who knew about the Inversion Incident, as Kaminari had dubbed it.

"But I feel I should ask. Why doesn't he take students? He seems like he'd get along great with them," the magic-user mused.

Izuku's eyes lit up. Ochako winced. "Oh boy. He's about to info dump a bunch of facts on us." Ochako said. "He's got that shiny look in his eyes."

"Crust's sort of overprotective. As strong a guy he is, he wants to 'shoulder it alone'." Izuku said. "Although he has been known to have a few sidekicks, I think he retired it after one of them nearly got blown up."

"Blown up?!" Momo asked, "How did that-?!"

"Some bomb threat that went wrong." Izuku explained.

"Really taking his moniker to heart," Ochako commented.

"I think that's why he became really emotional. He was pretty brutal beforehand." Izuku said.

"I can't see it," Momo admitted.

"Yeah, no one can." Izuku agreed. "He scrubbed the internet of every image of his edgy phase."

"What would that even look like?" Ochako thought, pondering the idea. She'd met Crust once, and he was the sweetest guy...

"The amount of resources for something like that..." Momo mused.

"I know, it's impressive!" Izuku said.

"I think we'll have an easy job." Ochako guessed. "I mean, this is a secure place, right? We'll probably be on camera duty or something."

"Camera duty, maybe inventory if the rumors are true."

Ochako smiled. "Yeah. Nothing's gonna go wrong with this team up!"

...oh, Ochako. How misplaced your optimism is.


Toga yawed, as she laid on the floor of their hideout. "I'm boooooooooooooooooooooooooored."

"I know." Mercury scoffed, as he carefully unscrewed some parts of his left leg. He was sitting at the table, trying to install some new upgrades he'd stolen. "You've said that too many times these past few weeks."

"How have you not!?" Toga scoffed. "When's the doctor gonna call us!?"

"Listen," Mercury sighed, looking over his shoulder. "I'm used to the waiting game. I'm not sure if it's a generation gap, but you're gonna need to learn some patience here."

"Ugh. Don't get all 'aesop-y' on me." Toga gagged.

"Wrong person to make that pun with."

"...what pun?"

"Oh. Right, forgot, you don't know Hunter stuff as well," Mercury shrugged.

"Are you gonna go on an old man rambling again?" Toga asked.

"I'm 35!" Mercury frowned, clearly annoyed by her.

"Be nice. Himiko doesn't like being stuck in one place for prolonged amounts of time." Emukae said, bringing over some tea.

"Then take a damn walk." Mercury said. "No one else is around here."

"Except we were told to stay here. Remember what the doctor said. If we're not called on, then we stay in the hideout. Or we have to fight the big guy."

Toga looked out the window. The big guy was standing in the corner of the ditch, watching the house like a predator eying its prey.

"...That's still really boooooring." Toga groaned.

"Do you have any aliens that you want to test out? We could pass the time that way?" Emukae suggested.

"I already got a big handle on all of them..." Toga pouted. "Plus, I wanna conserve my samples."

"Already? Awwww" Emukae sighed.

"I thought your powers were dependent on the amount of blood. One cup is like one day, right?" Mercury asked.

"With alien blood, it's pretty weird. Since I don't fully transform and all." Toga clarified. "One drop equals...I dunno, 10 minutes."

"Ten minutes? Greaaat, you've got his old time limit from what I've heard," Mercury scoffed.

"Ben's? Oh great..."

"She can be a lot of fun in 10 minutes..." Emukae grinned.

"E-emukae," Toga blushed.

"Nope. Nope. Not hearing this," Mercury deadpanned.

"Walk away then." Emukae grinned.

"...Emukae." Mercury said, holding up his leg.

"I know what I said~"

"Dick." Mercury huffed, as he went back to work.

Toga blushed. "Awww, thanks babe~"

"Anytime!~" Emukae beamed.

Toga leaned in to kiss her, but suddenly something slipped out of her puckered lips- a bit of black ooze.

"...oh." Toga said.

"Hm? What o-" Emukae began before she coughed up some black sludge of her own, "Always disgusting..."

"Looks like we're getting FINALLY called in!" Toga grinned. "Don't wait up~"

"Oh look, some peace and quiet. How I'll treasure those fleeting moments," Mercury scoffed. Before Toga could give one final screw you to the cyborg, she and Emukae were completely engulfed in the warp ooze and disappeared.

The duo reappeared back in the doctor's hidden laboratory. Not much had changed since the last time they had been there, honestly. Though, they weren't the only ones called in. A third ooze portal faded away to reveal Sunny, grumbling to herself.

"I could just teleport us in, but noooo you have to use the disgusting slime stuff," the dark mage muttered.

"He's just paranoid," Emukae said.

"Yeah, but its not like the Heroes have a magic user with the skill needed that they can just ring up, now do they?"

"I don't trust your...'magic,'" the voice of Ujiko suddenly said from the darkness, "Simple as that. I don't even think it really is magic, anyway..."

"Really?" Sunny deadpanned.

"Everything can be explained logically. What you call 'magic,' I call 'misunderstood advanced science.' All it is. You know, there's this species of aliens called Anodites-"

"I didn't ask for some bullshit story about aliens. I ran away from home to avoid that crap." Sunny sighed.

"I fear I touched a nerve...allow me to apologize by giving you the run down." Ujiko sighed.

"I also take offense to that statement." Toga pouted.

"Yours are more 'mutant' than alien." Sunny scoffed.

'About time you called them in!" Animo said, walking out from a side room and holding a tray of blood vials, "Before you brief them, I have a 'refill' for the MachiTrix. Specially chosen for the mission in question."

"Yayyyyyy!" Toga clapped, walking over to Animo's tray- and then her eyes widened. Aside from the new samples of blood, there was also a new gizmo on the desk too. "Woah."

"Consider this a late Christmas gift." Animo said, presenting the gift to her. "A newer model of the MachiTrix."

"Oooooh, I get an upgrade?!" Toga beamed, happily scooping up the new model in her hands, "Go on, brag about the improvements!"

The second MachiTrix was sleeker, more reminiscent of a model Animo remembered when Ben was Toga's age. The device had a red wristband, with the face of the 'centrifuge' having what looked like a fanged grin on the faceplate. The band also had two rings of white tubing, connecting to a button that would pop the centrifuge open.

"Increased capacity for possible additional aliens, as well as larger carrying space. From 2 mL to 5 mL. Also, it glows." Animo said. "I thought you'd like that."

"I do." Toga grinned.

"Hey. I thought we said 'no new gear'." Ujiko frowned.

"Screw off. She's the closest I have to a granddaughter to spoil." Animo said.

"I mean do you want the job done right or not?" Sunny asked.

"It's meant to be a challenge. Otherwise, what's the point?" Ujiko added.

"Still haven't said what the challenge iiiiiis," Emukae smirked, "What are we doing for you?"

"I need you to get something for me. Materials. Have any of ever heard of the villain known as 'Kagaku-ō?'"

"No. Probably for good reason. Name alone sounds like a C or D lister," Toga said.

"Strength wise, he was pitiful. But his mind? Oh he was a brilliant chemist. Unfortunately, he's serving sixty years for his crimes. Poisonings, blackmail scandals, attempted biological warfare," Ujiko listed off.

"...well that's a jump," Sunny pointed out.

"It was! I have to commend it, honestly. But, when he was defeated, most of his work was confiscated by the Safety Commission. Live samples were destroyed by hazmat teams, but his notes? Those were kept intact, put in storage."

"And those are important because?"

"Because, my master went to commission 'Kagaku-ō for a few formulae for our little project here. How lucky that those were his last finished works before his arrest. I need those notes if I'm to continue on."

"What's the formula needed for?" Toga asked.

"Let me elucidate for you, it would regulate metabolism and energy production in the body, while maintaining optimal muscle function, regulate body weight, and promote muscle growth and strength..."

"...it's Thyroid Hormones." Sunny said. "That's literally Thyroid Hormones-"

Ujiko frowned. "No. It's much more than that."

"Ok how?"

"The formula would also elevate a Quirk to the highest degree." Ujiko said.

"Like Trigger!" Emukae said.

"IT'S NOT-" Ujiko yelled, before taking a deep breath. "It was used to turn D-tier villains into an A-tier threat. And effects were permanent with prolonged use."

"Hang on. That sounds familiar actually. This wouldn't be connected to a certain little faction called the Villain Factory, would it?" Sunny asked.

"It would. They called the formula 'Trigger' but that was just a way to hide its true value."

"Don't you already have some high tier Quirks?" Toga asked. "Like the Chainsaw arms and what not."

"I want to elevate them to an impossible degree." Ujiko grinned.

"You want to take powerful Quirks...and make them more powerful? Isn't that overkill?" Emukae asked.

"No such thing."

"Consider the powers of the Pros next to a 'mook' Nomu." Animo clarified. "...with some aliens mixed in-"

"Oh, God. Again with that. Stop hurting my babies!" Ujiko yelled.

"Oh! I'm sorry! Brando was a success, by the way!" Animo frowned.

"YOU MODIFIED HIM WITHOUT MY PERMISSION!" Ujiko shouted back.

"I MADE HIM BETTER!" Animo yelled back.

"Wait, he wasn't supposed to-?" Sunny started.

"NO! This...Frankenstein wannabe took my ideal soldier and turned them into a mish-mash of parts that must've been assembled by a toddler!" Ujiko interjected.

"Ideal? Ah, yes, because if these are High Ends, and your basic Nomu are, therefore, Low Ends, then of COURSE the Low Ends are perfect!" Animo countered.

Emukae blinked. "Should we be here for this?"

"Tell us where we're breaking into already." Sunny frowned.

"The Crust Agency Headquarters," Ujiko sighed.

"The Shield Hero? That overdramatic asshole?" Sunny scoffed. "His base is impenetrable."

"Not exactly." Animo said. "You three ladies have some special skills to break in."

"Oh?" Toga asked.

"Sunny's magic. Toga's transformations. Emukae's ability to rot in a more controlled way than Shigaraki's." Ujiko said.

"Any reason you can't just warp us in?" Sunny asked.

"The warp quirk only works within a specialized distance." Ujiko said. "And only effects people I've touched."

"...ew." Toga gagged.

"Not in that way."

"Still..."

"ANYWAY, getting inside falls to Sunny. The 'magic' she has can bypass the defenses. Toga's mutated transformations provide the muscle should things get loud."

"And what about me?" Emukae asked.

"We need you to corrode a few specific things to also hinder the heroes." Ujiko said. "Maybe...let some prisoners out."

"Crust has prisoners at his agency too?"

"So many." Ujiko said. "It's like an asylum."

"Then its time for the inmates to take charge, don't you think?" Toga beamed.

"We're hoping they'll be a worthwhile distraction." Animo grinned.

"Hmmm we should have something extra to make sure. Hey, doc!"

"Doctor, please. And why do you assume I have that inferior drug in this lab?" Ujiko asked.

"The fact that you somehow know this formula's gonna be better means you must have some doses for tests. Riiiiiiight?" Toga asked.

"Hmmm. Would be nice to see the effects." Ujiko hummed. "See if there's any quirks worth stealing."

"Wait, how can you do that?" Sunny asked. "You don't have All for One. Right?"

Ujiko remained silent.

"...right?"

No response.

"Oh my god."

"That is neither a confirmation nor a denial, Sunny," Ujiko huffed, "Now, I take it you all are ready. If so, then I suggest you open a portal now."

"Fine, fine..." Sunny rolled her eyes as dark mana surrounded her hands. With a few quick motions, the fabric of reality was ripped open, a bridge forming from Ujiko's secret lab to an unattended room somewhere in the Crust Agency's headquarters, probably a broom closet or something like that.

"Couples first!" Sunny announced.

"Aww, thank you!" Emukae beamed, zooming over to Toga's side and taking her hand before the two walked through the portal.

Sunny stepped through, and the portal closed behind them. Sunny swayed a bit as she caught her breath.

"Woah, you okay?" Toga asked.

"Sorry. Takes a lot out of me. Gimme a sec..." Sunny groaned.

"Only ok for short distances?"

"The longer the distance, the more energy used, yeah."

"Makes sense why Shigaraki hasn't used you as a substitute then." Emukae said.

"Yeah, yeah. I teleported us somewhere random...so, might wanna check where we are." Sunny said. "I'm not even sure we're in the right base."

Toga walked over to the door, and poked her head out. The door led to a hallway that was more akin to a government base. Photos of Crust lined the hallways, each hand painted by himself. Toga looked up and down the hallway, nodding. "Yup. We're here-"

"This place is awesome!" A voice from down the hall said. "It's a lot fancier than I would've thought." Toga's eyes widened. She knew that voice...

Toga left the door open a crack so she could hear the conversation. "Yes, yes. I try to make this place look presentable so as to make the criminals think this won't be a typical 'prison sentence' experience." Crust's voice explained. "Criminals need to be reformed, not punished. They were led astray, but it's never too late to change."

"I can agree with that," Ochako's voice said. "Thank you for this opportunity, sir." Toga's heart skipped a beat. Ochako? Here with Izuku!?

Emukae raised an eyebrow. "What's with that look? Do you know her?"

"Y-yeah, kinda." Toga grinned. "Don't worry about it."

"After I saw some of the first years of both UA and Shiketsu in action, I realized the burden of heroics should not purely fall on me. This generation of heroes to come seem more determined and stronger than the last one." Crust's voice continued. "Thank you for your devotion!"

"We're still rookies." Momo's voice said. "No need to really praise us for work we haven't really done just yet."

Sunny's eyes lit up. "Oh. This is perfect..."

"You know her too?" Emukae said. "Are these those kids from Class 1-A?"

"Not just ANY kids." Toga said. "One of them is All Might's successor. The other has magic. And the last one..."

"Is Ben Tennyson's little pet project." Sunny grimaced. "Because he saw her lose and took pity on the loser. Jeez."

"She's the gal you fought at the summer camp...interesting." Emukae said.

"I wonder if she got any new aliens." Toga said. "Maybe I can steal some blood samples off of her."

"No. We're gonna AVOID engaging them." Sunny snapped. "This is a stealth mission. Not a free-for-all."

"Hey, I don't need to fight her to get a blood sample," Toga rolled her eyes, "If she transforms into a new form, I'll just figure out a plan to sneak up to her and just grab a quick drink. She won't even notice!"

"...how?"

"People don't notice mosquito bites."

"Those are bugs that are barely the size of your finger. You have much larger needles..." Sunny deadpanned.

"I mean hey, I stole that Cammie girl's blood and she was none the wiser!" Toga beamed.

"Didn't you knock her out too?"

"...s-shut up." Toga frowned.

"Those kids don't look like much." Emukae said, poking out to look at the students. "Are you sure they're threats?"

"They're not." Sunny huffed. "All of them got knocked out of the UA Sports Fest pretty early on. Their other victories are due to luck because people underestimate them. The power of favoritism, I guess."

"Oh. So sounds like they deserve to get taken down a peg or two. Good to know," Emukae nodded.

"Nahhhh. Sunny's being a pessimist. Midoriya took down the toughest guys with ease, and Ochako's a lot tougher than she looks. Survived my chainsaw arm..." Toga grinned.

"Ehhhhhh, that sounds like luck if you ask me," Emukae shrugged.

"And she took down Overhaul. And Psyphon. And a few other aliens here and there-" Toga said.

"Don't hype her up." Sunny huffed. "Sounds like my family reunions."

"Ok, so she's either really lucky or she actually has something going for her," Emukae started, "Either way, I doubt aliens can resist decay."

"Awwww but that's not fair," Toga pouted, "I wanna deal with herrrrr."

"Well it's either that or the magic girl, cause if I killed the successor, pretty sure Shigiraki would try to kill me."

"Ha! I'd like to see him try! Especially with this on your side!" Toga patted the MachiTrix on her arm.

"So, that leaves me with...One for All kid." Emukae said.

"Izuku Midoriya. Emphasis on MID." Sunny frowned.

"Hey, he helped take down Overhaul too remember. Wouldn't call that 'mid,'" Toga pointed out.

"Ok, whatever. Enough bickering. We got a job to do."

"Yeah." Toga grinned, leaning in to smooch Emuake. "Good luck on taking down Izuku~ Watch out for his fists! Oh, and he deploys this weird black wire thing. Watch out for that."

"Oh so he's more of a mobility type?" Emukae asked.

"Yep! Don't worry, you got it."

Sunny frowned. "Stop being so damn cute."

"Never!" Toga grinned.


While there weren't any big cases that the Crust Agency was working on currently, there was still some more mundane things that were still at least somewhat interesting. Momo was assigned some file sorting and was given liberty to read through some of the files on the villainous support gear that the agency had impounded here. She was already supposed to help out actually moving the impounded gear as well.

"Ok, let's see...first two items on the list are the various blueprints and materials used to construct," Momo went over the file and had to double take, "Used to construct a modern Trojan Horse and accompanying Greek hoplites?"

She continued reading through the file and found the owner of these materials: one street level villain going by the alias DIY possessing a building Quirk, similar to Momo's own. She shrugged off the weirdness there and moved to the next file.

"14 different Mega Man cartridges, accompanying game system, and mobile screens," Momo read off, immediately one upping the DIY guy, "Formerly owned by the Pixel Playahs. Confiscated after incident A6, 'The Robot Master Incident.' How did..."

Momo shook her head. "As much as I love the sorting, I think this is going to take forever." Momo tapped her finger on the desk, before she eyed the magic book at her side. Momo hesitated- magic was a shortcut, yes, but she only used it for important things, like combat or healing. Using magic here would be cheating.

"Take the high road, Momo. Always worth the ride." She said, pushing the thoughts out of her head.

She took the boxes full of Mega Man cartridges, which is not something she thought she'd be handling at a Pro Agency, and began to navigate to the spot the box was meant to be. Sounds easy enough, but the problem was that the storage room was maze-like, almost impossible to find one's way through.

"Crust said it works like the Dewey Decimal system...so, where would games go?" Momo asked aloud.

She looked around to try and find the right spot, taking a look at some of the vault-like storage rooms to try and find the right spot. If memory serves it was the 400-499 range for digital-type gearsets.

Momo walked through the rows and rows of shelves. This place was bigger on the inside than that tiny entry way suggested- sound really traveled around here, in spite of all that junk...

And that meant Momo could hear the sounds of someone following behind her.

She acted like she couldn't hear that unwanted tail, let them think her guard was down.

Just act natural, Momo. Best case scenario? It's Ochako just trying to surprise you, Momo thought to herself.

Momo shook her head. No, no. Ochako wouldn't do that. It's more up someone like Kaminari's alley. Momo decided to sneak a quick glance over her shoulder, and saw someone rush into one of the rows to hide.

From what I saw, didn't recognize them. Probably means I'll need to fight, Momo continued. Her mind immediately began thinking up the formula and composition for one of her steel bo-staves, just in case she wouldn't be able to use her magic.

Momo didn't have a chance to react, though. Suddenly, her body was bombarded with mana bubbles, sending her flying into the next row over. Momo yelled as she fell to the ground, feeling this pain seeping into where she was hit.

"Minor hexes." Sunny sighed, walking out from the shadows. "They'll sting for a bit, but...you'll live."

"S-sunny?!" Momo asked.

"Surprise," Sunny smirked before throwing out another hex. Yellow mana formed into a rope that wrapped around the would-be creation hero, paralyzing her.

"H-how did-"

"How'd I get in here? Think about what I just did," Sunny scoffed.

Momo grunted, as she tried to free herself from the bindings. Sunny gave an exasperated sigh. "Don't try it. It saps willpower. The more you struggle, the more you'll feel tired."

"Why...why here? What could you want in here?" Momo demanded.

"Good question. This seems like a perfect time to exposit the evil plan," Sunny rolled her eyes.

"But I have a feeling you're too good for that sort of dawdling." Momo frowned.

"Ooooh, you catch on. I like that." Sunny smirked. "Talk with my cousin yet? Get the ugly truth?"

Momo grit her teeth. "She told me all about Dagon- you're insane for even thinking there's anything worthwhile in the madness of that magic."

Sunny looked insulted. "I am? For trying to be a revolutionary? A scholar!? For breaking and bending the rules? Ben and Gwen got their reputation from that, but the second I try it, I'm the black sheep!"

"They bent the rules for the good of others. You're doing it for power. There's quite a large difference."

"Not power. Knowledge. Power's just a nice bonus," Sunny corrected.

"The fact no one's a scholar in the field tells you more than enough about the danger of that sort of magic." Momo said, quietly making something with her quirk.

"Ooooh, you're such a coward." Sunny sighed. "You have all that power, but yet you don't even use it for the mundane!"

"When I'm a little more experienced, I might. But now. during these formative moments? I have to do things myself. But, then again, I doubt you've done any proper hard work yourself," Momo taunted. Get Sunny mad, she might make a mistake; that was Momo's plan.

"What was that?!" Sunny frowned. "I'll have you know I'm VERY accomplished for a self taught witch! I even teleported me and my friends here-"

Sunny caught herself. "...oh."

"Your friends huh? So this is a League job, not just you on your own," Momo said, "Good to know."

Sunny sighed. "You're an infuriatingly crafty one, Yaoyorozu."

"And I'd like to stay that way." Momo said, as something burst from her back- a sword. It cut through her bindings with ease, before Momo grabbed it, whipped it around and blasted Sunny with a pincer attack of her sword swing and mana lash.

Mana shields quickly formed on Sunny's arms, each the size of a buckler shield, to tank the sudden pincer attack. The impacts of the weapons still pushed her back, putting Sunny on the backfoot.

Momo quickly formed another weapon, shooting out from her left shoulder- a net blaster. Sunny was suddenly entangled in a net, much to her annoyance.

"I was sort of hoping we'd have a rematch..." Momo sighed. "I have been practicing."

"Have you now?" Sunny smirked, her bucklers shifting and easily cutting through the net as a pair of mana blades.

"Very much so." Momo smirked, brandishing her sword. She quickly inscribed some runes on it, making Sunny frown.

"Baby magic. I could do that in my sleep." Sunny scoffed.

"Then this should be an easy win for you."

Sunny narrowed her eyes and formed up dual magic weapons of her owns, taking the energy slashes from before and morphing them into wicked sickles.

Momo swung her sword hard, slashing her across the chest and activating the glyph. Sunny's body suddenly felt...heavier.

"Gravity inscription. How's THAT for baby magic?" Momo smirked.

Sunny didn't really respond, but mentally she had to admit the skill present. Gravity magic wasn't exactly something novices could easily master. Instead of lingering on that, Sunny just lunged into the fray. Even with the increased gravity pulling down on her, she was still pretty quick. She started off this mage's battle by unleashing a flurry of magical slashes that forced Momo to duck, dodge, and block the incoming attacks. The last strike from the whirlwind of slashes gave Momo an opening to duck under the swing and kick Sunny in the gut.

Sunny yelled, before clutching her gut. She growled, before her eyes lit up.

"Chaos Curtain." Sunny recited, before Momo felt a horrible sensation on her side- where she'd been pelted with mana bubbles earlier. Momo began to convulse, as Sunny grinned.

"Remember? Chaos Curtain makes your previous injuries WORSE." Sunny said.

"Oh...that's right," Momo mumbled.

"And I bet you haven't figured out a counter yet, have you?"

"...actually..." Momo winced, as her eyes lit up. "I sort of did."

"Nice bluff," Sunny smirked.

"Who said anything about a bluff?" Momo countered as she quickly inscribed more runes in the air. The symbols appeared before they stuck themselves onto her own body, reinforcing her against the chaos spell's affects.

"What?"

"Genuine surprise hm?"

"...no. That...how!?" Sunny yelled.

"A majority of my independent research focused on runes." Momo said. "I learned I could enhance my physicality here and there with it- not that I'll ever use it all that often. I don't 'like' the easy way out."

"Y-you...you got lucky, that's all!" Sunny weakly shot back. In truth, she was stunned. Words of power were much easier to learn for novice mages, with runes themselves a bit more advanced. But even the most talented of pupils need some time to learn all the intricacies of applying runes to their own bodies.

"Not luck. Just studies," Momo snarked.

Sunny growled and charged back into the fight with a renewed fury, fueled by anger and a little bit of envy. Even she hadn't really grasped runes that well. But neither did Gwen, as far as she remembered. She was being upstaged by some novice like this? She didn't even know if that was better or worse than learning Gwen taught her how to master runes.

"You're right about hexes and Diagon's being indecipherable, but the magic I've got in this spell book DOES have enough to tell me what's what, and how to counter little annoyances like that." Momo smirked. "It's not much, but it's doing wonders right now."

"And you try to maintain a moral high ground with this!?" Sunny frowned. "You have EVERYTHING! You can easily live to forget what your parents have done and live a life of luxury! You can easily eclipse everyone in your stupid class! You're a BRILLIANT person, but why do you insist on simplicity!?"

"Forget it? Why would I want to forget it? Yes, my father aided the yakuza and some would consider that a shame. But now? Now it's a motivation, a means to-"

"Forget I asked," Sunny rolled her eyes and landed a mana blast on the creation hero. Momo was able to bring up her weapons in time to block the attack, but the impact still shoved her back a bit, giving Sunny the chance to take the offensive.

"I get it." Momo said, as she thrust forward with her sword. "Family is complicated, especially if, for better or worse, you have relatives who are well known..."

"Oh like you can actually compare us!" Sunny roared as she began her assault anew. Her anger made her attacks wild, but Momo was actually struggling to find an opening to exploit.

"If I can!" Momo frowned, as she created a dome around her body to block Sunny.

Sunny's latest attack bounced off the dome, causing the mana to ripple like water and knocking her back a bit. She didn't jump back in and try to brute force her way through, instead looking it over carefully. A simple Mana Dome was good for defense, unless your opponent knew how to take them down. Fortunately for Sunny, she did. She just needed to strike the dome at just the right spot and the whole thing would come crumbling down.

Momo waited for the attack, as she began to enchant her weapon. "I know what it's like- to be burdened with this feeling of not living up to the family you were born into!" Momo yelled. "The pressure you must be under!"

"Oh shut UP!" Sunny yelled as she leapt up and began to quickly scale the dome, reaching the pinnacle of it. She spun her weapons in her hands before combining them together into a single, much larger weapon. She raised the weapon up before quickly stabbing it down into the middle of the dome. The mana began to crack before completely shattering, letting the black sheep of the Tennyson family fall right onto Momo, blade readied for another attack.

Momo spun her weapon around, and thrust forward. The megaweapon clashed with Sunny's sickles, which miraculously resisted her attack-

But it quickly shattered, letting Momo break Sunny's guard in an instant.

Sunny just sneered as she formed up another weapon to try and counter Momo's, but those damned runes were going to be a problem.

Momo dropped the weapon, and clapped her hands together. Threads of mana started to appear from her hands, and she quickly ensnared Sunny. "This feel familiar?" Momo taunted.

"You're...really doing this?" Sunny asked.

"Got a problem with it?"

"Just a little annoyed. Besides...I know how to break out of this. Or did you forget this was my spell?"

"That was YOUR spell. This is my variation." Momo said. "Your mana feeds the strength of the chains."

'What?!" Sunny growled as she struggled against them, her mana being slowly drained by the bindings.

"High road vs low road." Momo said. "Low road gets you there quicker, but you miss out on the scenic view of the high road."

"...what?" Sunny blinked.

"Food for thought." Momo said, as the bindings set her down. "Now, is this the same as the Overhaul raid? You, Twice and Himiko Toga?"

"Yes, exactly the same. Chrono sends his regards," Sunny scoffed sarcastically.

Momo frowned, taking her comment at face value. "Wonderful..." Momo rubbed her chin for a second, before she pinched Sunny's hand.

"OW!" Sunny frowned. "The hell was that for!?"

"I don't know the limits of Twice's clones, so I'm testing durability to see if you're the real Sunny." Momo explained.

"...w-what!?"

"It's a valid thing to consider. For all I know, Twice is outside and just sent a bunch of clones in. Testing the waters or going for all the reward without the risk."

"Do I sound like a clone to you?!" Sunny countered.

"That...is what a clone would say," Momo countered.

"Oh my god..."

"Unless..." Momo hummed. "Twice isn't here. Otherwise, I'd imagine you'd beg him to make doubles of you to pulverise me."

Sunny's eyes darted away.

"I'll take that...as a yes." Momo said, pulling out her phone to contact the others, to warn them.

But she failed to realize this was a very, very effective pincer attack.

Chapter 156: The Meet, Part 2

Chapter Text

More stuff!

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Izuku's task was pretty reasonable: checking in on the wellbeing of some villains. Crust, above all, valued wellness in all. Even if they were as despicable as Toxic Chainsaw or Habit Headgear. Izuku basically had to ask them a typical set of questions; how are you today, is there anything you need at the moment, etc, etc. Routine work for an intern.

...admittedly, Izuku was a little happy with one prisoner he got to question.

"How are you feeling today, Mr. Fistrick?" Izuku asked.

"Bro...you're one of those brats from the Summer Camp." Fistrick frowned.

"Answer the question, sir." Izuku said.

"Earlier, I would've said I felt good, but now..." Fistrick grit his teeth. "I'm pretty pissed."

"Is there anything you need?" Izuku asked. "Maybe...some wipes for your face?"

"WHAT!?"

He knew it was a bad idea to rile up bad guys, but Fistrick kinda deserved it for stealing Tensei's armor. Tenya would still go into random conniptions about it.

"Your face. Think there's something in the regulations around here about facepaint on the prisoners," Izuku continued the bit.

"...you're messing with me, aren't you, bro," Fistrick deadpanned.

"Maybe." Izuku said, writing down something. Fistrick walked closer to the door, and glared at the kid.

"If there wasn't a door here..." Fistrick mumbled. Izuku felt a weird sting in the back of his head, making him flinch.

Danger Sense...I admittedly wanted to test it out a bit before I got in a fight. Izuku thought. The Quirk is able to sense one's intent and their negative emotions...triggered by intentions of threat and malice. I wanted to see how the pain differs. Fistrick registers as a brief headache...

"Just consider it a small bit of...payback," Izuku said, trailing off a bit. That small sting from Danger Sense suddenly began to get more intense, putting him on edge. Sure, Fistrick was probably mad, but he wouldn't make the Quirk react like this. Something was off.

Izuku looked around. Was he near some big threa-

"Greetings."

Izuku paused, as he looked over into the cell next to Fistrick's. The cell was pitch black, but there was just some guy standing in there...menacingly.

Izuku couldn't look at this guy without his vision blurring. Izuku shook his head, and tried to sort himself out. It felt like a bomb going off in his head...

"M-mr. Gashly, right?" Izuku said.

"Correct."

"How...are you today?"

"Delightful."

"...is there anything you need?"

"Not at all."

"Uh...t-that's good to kn-"

"How old are you, young man?"

That just set off all the alarms in Izuku's head and the disturbing, almost deathly and raspy voice did not help things.

"S-sorry. Don't have time to chat!" Izuku said, quickly scurrying off. Even as he left, he could feel the eyes in the dark follow him.

"Hmm...he seemed like a good egg. Mr...Fistrick, I believe?"

"Oh god you do talk," Fistrick muttered.

"What's that young man's name?"

"U-uh, I-izuku...something or other."

"Hmm. I. I is for Izuku who was immolated..." the shadowy figure chuckled.

"...you're fucking freaky, man."

"F is for Fistrick who fell down the stairs..."

"Stop that!"

"T is for Toga, poor thing torn in two..."

"...what was that last one?"

Izuku shook his head. "That was creepy..." He muttered to himself. That pain in his head was overwhelming, still...but now there was a newer one. It was smaller, but weirdly familiar.

Like...

The headache he had when Shigaraki struck.

He immediately started looking around, the paranoia of Shigiraki's return enough to make him outright panic. No, that couldn't be. If it was him, the entire agency would be on high alert, sirens would be blaring.

Izuku sighed. "It's just some leftover paranoia from that Gashly guy." Izuku muttered, before turning forward...

To see some random girl standing in front of him. Izuku blinked a few times, confused.

"...hello?"

"Izuku, right?" the girl asked.

"Um, yeah, that's me. Why?" Izuku asked back.

"Perfect! I've been looking for you!"

Izuku didn't hear any alarm bells. "O-oh! Are you with the Crust program too?" He naively asked.

"Yes! I'm just here to check in on the prisoners. See what they're doing..." The girl said.

"Well, I just got back from that. Everything seems fine with them...but...watch out for that Gashly character. He is...well..."

The girl was just staring at him. The same way...Gashly was.

Izuku blinked. "...uh." He cleared his throat, unsure of what to say. "...I have a girlfriend?"

"So do I." The girl smiled.

"...okay?"

"She spoke a lot about you. I don't see it, really."

"...okay?" Izuku said. "Are you...a friend of Medaka's?"

"Who?" Emukae asked.

"Oh. Uh, who...told you about me?"

Janet — 11/30/2023 10:53 PM

Emukae flashed a menacing grin. "Her name is...Himiko Toga."

And then all the alarm bells went off. Izuku dodged out of the way as she lunged.

"Toga?!" Izuku asked after he dodged out of the way. Emukae just grinned and touched her hand to the metallic floor. The metal floor began to rust and weaken, with vines suddenly erupting from the foundation and slithering closer and closer to Izuku. A black energy thread wrapped around Izuku's arm before shooting up and pulling All Might's sucessor to the ceiling. Emukae raised a brow at that, surprised at how automatic that seemed.

"Huh. She wasn't kidding about you having another Quirk. How does that work?" Toga's girlfriend muttered to herself.

Too close, Izuku thought as he looked down to the rusting floor where he once stood, This power...its like Shigaraki's but different. There's still an element of decay, but more natural I guess. Almost like nature's reclaiming the building, but only where she touches it. But she wasn't there at the Summer Camp...so is she a new recruit or someone they just kept in reserve?

Emukae hummed. "I don't know much about you, but Himiko seems obsessed with you and the other girl..."

"Ochako? And let me guess, you're just as obsessed?"

"With Toga? Oh yes, don't get me started. With you and Ochako...like I said before, I don't see it. So, that's why I'm here 'successor.' See if you live up to the praise!"

Izuku grit his teeth. "I don't have anything to really prove to you..." Izuku said, as he deployed Blackwhip. Keep distance! And keep her away from any surfaces! Those plants grow at an insane rate.

"I suppose. But with all the hype Toga's given you, I hope you won't go down easy!"

"You're damn right." Izuku said. Sure, it sounded out of character, but he wanted to paint a more 'threatening' picture of himself in her head.

Emukae smirked, as she slammed her hands on the ground. Flora exploded out of it, overtaking the radius around her.

Izuku jumped back, maintaining a safe distance from the rapidly growing flora. He swung his Blackwhip, creating a barrier between himself and Emukae's plant onslaught. The vines collided with the dark tendrils, before the tendrils started to 'rip' through the vines with ease. Blackwhip is a lot stronger than people give it credit for, Izuku thought, before Emukae's growth halted.

"Impressive work," Emukae taunted, her voice dripping with mockery. "But how long can you keep this up?"

Izuku gritted his teeth, analyzing the situation. His Danger Sense was still buzzing, likely due to the looming threat posed by Emukae. He needed to end this quickly. With a burst of One For All, he propelled himself into the air, avoiding the encroaching plant life. As he soared above the tangle of vines and flora, Izuku scanned the environment for potential advantages. The metal ceiling seemed like a safe bet, devoid of Emukae's destructive touch.

"Alright, Zenkichi- let's see if this works!" Izuku attached Blackwhip to the ceiling, and pulled himself upwards. He landed on the ceiling, using some Blackwhip from his feet to keep him 'grounded'.

From his elevated position on the ceiling, Izuku surveyed the battleground below. Woah...look at the garden down there! Izuku thought, looking around. She did that in a few minutes!? If I had to guess, her quirk feeds on whatever it touches to make her plants grow... Izuku grit his teeth. But there's a limit to how much she can grow. And her precision is a little bit off.

"Trying to stay out of reach, huh?" Emukae called out, her voice echoing in the chamber. Izuku focused on maintaining his advantage. Blackwhip coiled around the metal beams, creating a web-like structure that crisscrossed the ceiling. He needed to control the battlefield, limiting Emukae's options while keeping himself safe from her plant-based attacks. Emukae, undeterred, extended her hands towards the rusted floor. More vines burst forth, reaching for Izuku on the ceiling. However, Izuku managed to dodge each attack with ease.

Danger Sense's timing is great for slower attacks like these. Izuku said. It's like a weird compass. I feel the pain in one section of my head, so I know exactly WHERE to dodge a few moments beforehand.

Izuku scanned the battleground once more, and locked onto Emukae's location- she was in a small clearing, a limited space. The rest of the area around her was covered in lush trees and bushes. She's unintentionally gridlocking herself. Izuku realized. She and Toga are alike- that means they don't really have much experience with fighters with more mobility and movement options. If she snuck up on me and managed to touch something on my body-

Izuku shook his head. No, don't think that. Izuku thought, as he landed on the side of a wall. Just do.

Izuku's gauntlets shifted and morphed into their 'Air Force' mode. The transformation completed with a subtle hum, and he could feel the power of a small fraction of AFO coursing through his fingers. With a determined focus, he charged up the devastating technique.

"Delaware Dover Smash Air Force!" Izuku exclaimed. With a flick of his fingers, he unleashed multiple volleys of air blasts, each blast directed with precision towards Emukae's location. The rapid succession of air blasts tore through the vegetation in the limited space, creating a chaotic whirlwind that disrupted Emukae's control over the plants. Vines withered and recoiled as the powerful gusts of wind swept through the area. Emukae, caught off guard by the sudden assault, struggled to maintain her footing amidst the tempest of air.

It kinda works like Bakugou's AP Shot. Just with a lot more range! Izuku smirked.

"E is for Emukae, who was entirely blown away-" Izuku flinched as he heard Gashly's voice. He didn't realize he perched above his cell.

"Oh, would you shut up?" Izuku huffed.

With the boy distracted, Emukae seized the opportunity. With a swift and determined motion, she hurled a knife towards Izuku. The blade sailed through the air with deadly precision, narrowly missing him as he instinctively dodged thanks to Danger Sense. However, the knife struck the wall behind him with a resounding impact.

Izuku was confused- for a moment. To Izuku's horror, the area around the point of impact began to exhibit signs of decay. The wall started to corrode, wires snapped and sizzled, and a dark energy spread across the structure like a sinister stain. In the chaos, some of the wires released, and the cell doors of nearby prisoners creaked open.

Emukae grinned. "There. Now we have a good distraction..." She giggled. The unsettling sound triggered a surge of Danger Sense in Izuku.

She played me. Izuku thought. And Danger Sense went into ballistic mode as he heard the sound of what sounded like...babies crying.

From inside Gashly's cell.

"Children, children...so much violence centered around the two of you. I can feel it. Dear little Emukae with her lover, a lover of blood, one might even say a vampire," the dark voice chuckled in that same disturbingly calm and polite tone, "And dear little Izuku, carrying such a burden. This 'successor' speak is clearly related and, even if I don't know the specifics, I can always see shoulders slumping from the weight placed upon them."

"You're welcome for freeing you, Mr. Shadow!" Emukae called out, hoping for a little manners from the villain.

"You should be thanking me you realize? You call this a distraction. The other loathsome criminals here, they might indeed be worthy of such a descriptor, but not I. Your family, dear Emukae, gave you up, didn't they? Sent you away to try and make you normal. A tale I've heard far too many times. And dear Izuku...that burden you find yourself bearing, I can free you from such weighty responsibilities. Wanting for nothing, you will both have all you need with me."

"And you're talking to us like we're your kids because...?" Emukae asked, taking a hesitant step back.

"Don't you believe in adoption?"

"I've already found a new family, thanks," Emukae countered.

"And as heavy as it gets, I wouldn't give up this 'burden' just because you say I should," Izuku said.

"Ah, listen to you. The ignorance of youth. You both speak as if you know better. But there is only one person who can truly see what is best for you, for all the world's youth. And that. Is. Me. Adoption is such a wonderful thing, isn't it? There's no limits to how many children I can bring into my loving embrace. You'd both get along so well with them. There's Ian, Isshi, Eiko, Emily...all so spirited but all so lost before I found them. Emily particularly reminds me of you, little Izuku. She thought she had it all figured out with her family too. But when I whisked her away out of her window, she saw the truth and thanked me for it. Just like you'll both thank in a few-"

"Nope," Emukae interjected.

"I'm sorry?"

"Nope. I am not dealing with your creepy boogeyman routine!"

"Ditto," Izuku agreed.

"Boogeyman...?" Gashly whined, "I...I'm not a boogeyman. Only...only rude, insolent little brats would dare to compare my work to an icon of childhood terror. You're just like all the would-be HEROES who just won't let me BE with my loving CHILDREN!"

"...wait a minute, I've heard about you. You're that dude that abducted children!" Emukae said. "Gross."

"Again! Misunderstanding AGAIN! I did not abduct them! I saved them! I ADOPTED them!" Gashly growled.

I read his quirk- he absorbs the life force of his victims once they step in the dark. He can then project them out as a bunch of creepy babies... Izuku shuddered. An unnerving power.

"No you did NOT! You stole them from loving families, something neither me or Toga could ever have. ...you know what? Izuku? Temporary truce."

"...I'm not confident enough to trust that." Izuku huffed, jumping off the wall. He aimed into Gashly's cell to fire a quick Air Force blast to hit him square in the chest.

"I'm serious here!" Emukae said, bringing out another knife and throwing it at the cell door. The decay spread from the blade and, with Emukae's manipulations, a series of dense vines emerged and created a new door to block Gashly in.

Blackwhip shot out of Izuku's back, and pulled him back on the ceiling- he came in a bit too hard, though. Hit his head on the ceiling with a loud THUD.

Still need to work on that... Izuku sighed.

"See. I told you. Truce. Letting the others run free though," Emukae smirked.

Izuku smirked. "You're still trapped, you know..."

"Maybe. But I can stilll get some hits off!" Emukae quickly grabbed another knife and threw it at Izuku. He fired off Blackwhip and dodged out of the way, before they both to a bit of an embarrassing realization. Emukae didn't actually throw anything. The newest member of the League blinked a few times before checking the pouch where she stored her knives.

Empty.

"Well. Um. That's never happened to me before," Emukae chuckled awkwardly.

"And without any knives-" Izuku began.

"You still need to deal with our new friends."

Izuku narrowed his eyes. "I can handle it..." Izuku took a deep breath, as he let All for One surge through his body. "Weird as it is, I'm happy Toga found someone...especially if it means she stops obsessing over Ochako."

"Well-" Emukae began, "Nah, I won't say it. You're smart enough to figure it out! Have fun, Fistrick! I think that's what you said your name was!"

"That's not-" Izuku began before Danger Sense went off and he quickly dodged a leaping punch.

"She was talking to me, bro," Fistrick scoffed, "Now, what were you saying before?"

"One time I try to trash talk, the villain breaks out immediately after. Of course."

Izuku gave a very satisfied smile. "...honestly, good."

"Huh? Why's that-" Fistrick asked, before Izuku slammed him with a 10% Smash to the gut.

"You're much of a tech-villain, aren't you? All your threat comes from your gadgets."

Fistrick stumbled back, clutching his gut. "D-damn scrawny brat...why do you hit so damn hard?"

"I've gotten better with my Quirk, what can I say?"

Fistrick winced, before dropping to the ground. "Brooooooo..."

"Stay down, 'bro,'" Izuku said, cringing a bit at the fact he just said that, before his attention shifted to the other escaping prisoners. A prison break like this, surely alarms should be ging off by now, backup should be on its way. So then where was everyone?

Izuku took a deep breath, before looking to where Emukae was previously- she'd disappeared. Izuku shook his head in disappointment. I don't know if comms are up- and I don't even know if I have a chance to call in back up! Izuku thought, before a prison door behind him exploded.

He quickly spun around and, without seeing many other options, fired off two strands of Blackwhip and began to pull himself back. Gashly's cell was thankfully still closed so he didn't have to worry about that. Once he had enough force, Izuku launched himself into the fray, ready to face the prisoner who had just broken free.


Ochako had been taking cooking lessons from Blake and Yang, recently. The Summer Camp made her show some interest in the field, since it was one of those weird facets of heroics that people needed to know just in case. Never know when a crisis might pop up.

She was checking on some of the water filled pots resting on a stove-top, seeing if they had come to a boil yet. When she saw bubbles popping across the surface of the water, she nodded and grabbed hold of some spaghetti packages. She opened them up and poured them into the boiling water gently.

"Ok and then it was how long? Twenty minutes?" Ochako asked herself as she checked the packaging.

Ochako looked for the box, trying to remember where she placed it- then it hit her. She absentmindedly threw it away after it was empty.

Ochako made a face, but she was thankful no one else was around her.

"Yeah that's just my luck isn't it?" Ochako shook her head.

Ochako walked over to the trash, before she heard the door swing open. The heroine spun around to see...no one. Ochako raised an eyebrow, but ignored it. She walked over to the trash and pulled out the spaghetti package and began to read. "Heat oil in large skillet over medium heat...add onions and garlic to skillet..."

Easy enough! She quickly gathered up the ingredients, poured the oil in the skillet and let it heat up before she went to go chop the onions.

Ochako went over to the knife block, and reached for a knife...but whiffed. She looked up to see all the knives were gone. Ochako was still unfazed- wasn't picking up anything weird. "Maybe it's in the washing machine." Ochako hummed.

She went to go check, just confirm her theory, but the machine wasn't even on.

"O...kay, weird."

Ochako opened it, but didn't see any plates inside. Now the confusion was starting to set in. "Okay...so where's the knives?" Ochako asked aloud.

One suddenly whizzed past her.

"Oh," Ochako muttered before spinning around, hand hovering over the Omnitrix and looking around for any sign of whoever threw that.

As if driven by pure instinct, Ochako's eyes widened in alarm as the air whistled with the trajectory of the oncoming knife. In a split second, she grasped the nearest object at hand, a frying pan, and expertly swatted the flying knife away. That was more than enough for her to transform- she had a horrible feeling she was here. Black and pink metal started to cover her body, before she was melded into a lankier shape, with her shoulders growing into massive arches. Crab-like claws replaced her hands, and her head detached, floating between the arches. A glowing white aura surrounded her magnetically floating metal head.

Another knife flew at Ochako, but with a swipe of her magnetic claw, the knife was deflected. "Come out." Ochako demanded.

Toga emerged from the shadows, stepping into view. "Well, well, aren't you all dolled up for our little reunion..." Toga teased, before Ochako attacked. Without a moment's hesitation, she hurled every metal object at Toga, forcefully slamming her into a nearby wall. The impact was accompanied by a chilling 'squish' noise. Any other hero would've found Ochako's actions a bit too harsh, but...Ochako knew that her opponent could take it. Red slime oozed out from the metal, plopping down on the floor. It quickly reformed, revealing Toga's 'Goop' form.

"Ow...that kinda hurt." Toga frowned.

"What are you doing here?" Ochako demanded. "This is a secure hero facility."

"We're just doing some errands. I didn't know you'd be here..." Toga gargled. "I might need some blood work from you."

"Fat chance." Ochako said, flinging more metal at Toga. Toga's body quickly morphed around the attack, before she started to 'slide' around the room. Ochako continued attacking her as best she could. Despite her best efforts, Toga's slick body allowed her to escape much of the damage.

Her body is slimy, but not melty. Ochako thought, levitating some forks. She flung the forks at Toga, and this time, they stuck to her gooey form. And with some extra precision... Ochako concentrated her magnetism, swiftly altering the forks. Thanks to rigorous training with Yang, Ochako had mastered the ability to manipulate metal properties. It demanded intense focus, but the payoff was unquestionably valuable...especially if you could melt the metal.

Toga looked at the metal spreading into her body. "Hey, what did you-" Her body suddenly froze up, under Ochako's magnetism lock.

"Gotcha." Ochako grinned. She then forcefully tossed Toga's body across the room, sending her sliding and crashing against the surfaces.

"When did you learn how to do this?" Toga blinked as she partially splatted against a wall.

"Took some lessons with Yang," Ochako admitted, slamming Toga into a stove.

"Xiao Long knows how to metal bend?"

"She knows a LOT." Ochako sneered, before splattering Toga against a wall and spreading the metal to stick her there. "What are you doing here!?"

"I already told youuuuuuuuu. Its a stupid errand. Well, not stupid but it feels stupid. Does that make sense? You probably get it, right?"

"What sort of errands?" Ochako demanded.

"Just picking some stuff up..." Toga said.

"Like what?"

"Awwww, but what's the fun in just telling you?"

Ochako closed her eyes. "Alright...then I'm just gonna have to throw you in a cell for the time being."

"What? Awwww, buzzkill!" Toga pouted. Before she made herself known, she'd decided to chug down a few different blood samples from her MachTrix, just to have them on standby. Given her current situation, that was a smart move. By her own will, her form resolidified, rendering the metallic coating a bit useless, as she shifted into an old favorite of hers. Her skin turned red as she grew a few extra arms. She slammed down onto the ground, free from Ochako's magnetic grip and cracked her knuckles as Bonecruncher.

"Really starting to hate that form," Ochako muttered. Seemingly ignoring her, Toga ripped the stove she had been thrown into out of the ground and threw it at the Omnitrix's successor. She barely managed to catch it with her magnetic powers, before Toga used the distraction to close the distance and land a powerful gutpunch that made Ochako double over. A mutated knee to the face sent Ochako flying onto her back.

"...cheap shot," Ochako grumbled before twisting the dial on her chest and slamming down on it, changing forms in a flash of green. Her body had changed into the black colored, cable-like Conductoid.

"Really? Sparky? Not your smartest move," Toga taunted.

"Says you." Ochako's tail shot into a plug meant for the blender. In an instant, Ochako was 'juiced up'. "You must not be familiar with Feedback..." She held out her fingers, and began absorbing more and more energy from their surroundings. When she was 'full', Ochako shot out a massive blast of energy at Toga, sending her flying into and THROUGH the wall. Ochako winced.

"Sorry, Crust..." Ochako mumbled.

Toga didn't really mind that much. She shoved aside the debris so she could get back on her feet before getting ready to charge at Ochako again.

Please don't rip my head off if I do this. Ochako said, pressing the Omnitrix just in case. Her antennae shot towards Toga, digging right into her chest. The blood-drinking actually blushed at the attack.

"Forward...I like that." Toga grinned. "Even my girlfriend isn't like this..."

Ochako winced before shocking Toga with the leftover energy she still had. "You!? You have a girlfriend!?" Ochako yelled.

"Oh I didn't say?!" Toga yelled over the sound of her own electrocution, "It's kinda recent! Helped her burn down one of those Quirk camps!"

Ochako pulled her antennae back. "Weird place to meet someone, but okay!" Ochako absorbed some more energy.

"She's great!" Toga gushed. "She's here, if you wanna meet her~"

"She's he-? Where?!"

"Ah ah! Spoilers!" Toga roared before charging in, hoping to catch Ochako with a shoulder charge before she could absorb any more energy.

Ochako was right to tap the Omnitrix earlier. "GHOSTFREAK!" Ochako yelled, before she transformed.

Toga was right on top of her so that last minute change was perfect. The hulking mutated Tetromand charged right through the ghostly alien, much to her annoyance.

Ochako gave a sigh of relief. "So, if you got a girlfriend, does that mean you'll leave me alone?" She said, producing some tendrils from her back.

"We can be open, if you want~ Emukae's got love to share." Toga snarked.

"...how do I even respond to that?" Ochako deadpanned.

"Easy yes or no!" Toga smirked, lashing out, taking advantage of the surprise to try and grab hold of one of the Ectonurite tendrils. If she could grab it, she'd do a lot of damage to Ochako, maybe even knock her out of that damned ghost form.

Trying to grab the tendrils was like trying to grab air- Ochako's body exceled in intangibility...and speed. Ochako began clawing and 'stabbing' at Toga with a mess of tendrils and claws, trying her best to put the pressure on her.

Ghostfreak's not my strongest, but she sure is fast. Ochako thought. I need to hold her back- until help gets here, at least.

Toga growled in annoyance at the many missed grabs she had and how many of Ochako's stabs connected. But then she remembered something. Even ghosts can get scared. She dodged out of the way of one of Ochako's latest stabs and shifted forms again. The muscle and aggression of Bonecruncher shifted to, still a physically resilient form, but one that focused more on mental damage. Toga was now Fright Face, her face hidden behind a caged mask.

Ochako darted backwards. She knew this form, from some horror stories from Ben. "I remember Izuku saying he had to use Blackwhip to obscure it..."

Toga just smirked and quickly undid the latch on her mask. Remembering Izuku's story, Ochako's tendrils quickly lashed out and, right as the gated door began swinging open, the horrifying visage within was obscured by ghostly tentacles. The tendrils wrapped around Toga's head like a collection of snakes, the sudden blindness making Toga throw hits out blindly.

"Really?! Again?! Ugh, why do I even bother with this form if everyone just closes the door before I can scare them?!" Toga growled.

"Talk now. Why are you here!? What do you want!?" Ochako yelled.

"I'm not sayiiiiiiiiiiiiing!" Toga sang in defiance, "You can ask all you want, but you won't get a word!"

Ochako lifted Toga off the ground with ease. "I could easily whip you around this place. Talk."

"Hmmmmm. No. Make me!"

Ochako grimaced. "If you're that stupid." Ochako then started to whip Toga around the room, smashing her into every surface she could. Was she still a little peeved at Toga for taking some of her alien's blood, giving her a nasty scar on her arm and harassing her at every given opportunity? Yes.

...but still, there was a part of her that felt guilty for it. Toga was still a teenager, a lovestruck one at that...and the world of villainy was no place for her.

"Oh! I see! You're just pulling a Bakugo huh? A little disappointed in you, honestly," Toga sighed.

"I'm not pulling a Bakugou! Bakugou would have beaten you up without second thought." Ochako frowned.

"And you're not?" Toga grinned.

"I gave you chances. You walked into it." Ochako argued.

Toga's grin grew 'toothier'. "Just like you walked into this." Suddenly, Ochako felt this horrible burning sensation on her tendrils- like she was touching a pan from out of the oven without mitts.

Ochako was forced to let the villain go as her body was engulfed in flames, her form melting away the caged mask of Fright Face. In the place of the unknowable horror of her previous form, the glowing inferno of Incendiary stood. With a flaming grin, Toga began turning the kitchen into a massive oven of her own, starting fires to trap Ochako in the room with her.

"I was told to be subtle BUUUUUUUT, well, the way this fight's gone? Subtlety's out the window," Toga smirked.

Ochako recoiled, but toughed the pain out. "Tendrils aren't the only thing I can do." Ochako said, as she began to make a few strange hand signs. My body can resist sunlight when I'm cloaked, according to Izuku. So, I should be able to do this without any issues.

Toga didn't notice what those hand signs meant, too focused on raising the heat around them. Silverware, plates, sheets of metal from the appliances, even some of the appliances themselves began shaking before they started floating. Toga figured it out when the answer quite literally smacked her in the back of the head. In the form of a blender. She staggered forward when the appliance hit her, making her turn around to see what the hell just happened. Her timing couldn't have been better, letting her duck under a hotplate. She blinked before she turned to see all of those different small items begin orbiting around the ghostly Ochako.

"I thought that was more of your gravity gal's thing," Toga scoffed.

"I can have more than one with a gravity move," Ochako defended.

"Still kinda useless! I can MELT my way through thi-" Toga yelled...

Before darkness filled her eyes.

"What...what are you doing?"

"What makes you think I'm doing it?" Ochako snarked.

"That..really doesn't fit you. What are you DOING?!" the MachiTrix wielder growled.

"I hexed you. I dunno how effective it'll be...first time using it." Ochako said.

"You...hexed..? You stole SUNNY'S thing?!"

"Maybe. I dunno how they work, but...if it's stopping you for a while, I'm fine with it."

Toga just sneered and fired off a few blind fireballs, aimed in the general direction of Ochako. Her first shot was probably her best, actually forcing Ochako to dodge out of the way. The ones that followed were massive missies, not even coming near her.

Ochako flew around the attacks, phasing through ones that would have hit her. She hit Toga with another hex, this one worsening the visions. She couldn't control what Toga was seeing...

And what she was seeing was not good.

"How...how are you here?" Toga gasped as soon as she saw them.

"Huh?" Ochako asked, stopping in mid air. "I'm...I'm here on assign-"

"Get away! I'm not going back to that place!" Toga yelled. The girl sounded horrified- like she was seeing someone supposed to be dead.

"What are you seeing?" Ochako asked, concern obvious in her voice.

"D-don't give me that! I don't care if you didn't know! You still sent me! Get BACK!" Toga yelled, unleashing a wave of fire, hoping to incinerate whatever vision she was seeing. The look of terror on her face was proof enough that it didn't work.

"You...you should have burned. W-why didn't you burn?!" Toga demanded to know.

Ochako floated backwards, remaining in a corner to watch Toga's weird freak out. No wonder Ben was hesitant to give me this alien. I gotta get a handle on the hex ability...

"STAY...BACK!" Toga yelled, throwing wild punches at whatever it was. "I DON'T CARE IF YOU'RE MY PARENTS! YOU STILL SENT ME THERE!"

Matt — 12/07/2023 11:25 PM

"Her parents?" Ochako repeated, as all she could do was watch Toga lash out with every ounce of heat and flame she could muster.

Janet — 12/07/2023 11:28 PM

"GRAHHHHH!" Toga yelled, her body temp heating up. "STAY THE FUCK BACK! NOW!" As Toga's blood began to boil with rage, something inside of her...triggered.

Toga screamed, as the flames on her face grew larger and larger, consuming her entire head. Her one arm doubled in size, with more and more of Heatblast's 'cracks' appearing on her body. Toga huffed and puffed, as the flame around her head grew some features- a menacing, toothy grin and multiple 'eyes' around her.

"Ochako..." Toga growled.

"Toga...I...I don't know what you saw. But that was never-" Ochako started.

"Oh, don't apologize. I know you. You would never do something like that to me willingly."

Ochako looked her up and down. "What...happened to you?"

"Huh?" Toga said, looking her body up and down. "I dunno...but I like it."

Toga smirked as she flexed her still burning fingers. All the power running through her...before, it felt like a star, still powerful sure, but a normal star is nothing compared to the heat of the supernova burning in her veins now.

Toga pointed a finger forward, and unleashed a powerful beam of fire- totally unlike the fireballs she'd been chucking. Ochako dodged it before it could hit her- and she watched to burn holes through the wall...and the wall behind it...and the wall behind that one.

Ochako grit her teeth behind her 'skin'. "You're way too hot for me to approach right now..."

"Giving you butterflies, am I?" Toga giggled, as she fired more beams.

With Ghostfreak's speed, it was easy for Ochako to avoid the flaming beams before they could burn right through her. If she didn't know any better, she'd say they were less pure flames and more raw plasma. But if this was going to be a fight of elements, the counter was obvious. She dove behind a counter after the last beam burned through the wall and transformed. Water Hazard popped up from behind the counter and held out her palms, firing off two streams of powerful water. The streams had enough force behind them to knock Toga off her feet when they made contact, the hissing of steam filling the room as Incendiary's super-heated form began to cool.

Toga, now drenched from Ochako's water attack, hissed as steam rose from her body. The flames that once roared around her were reduced to flickering embers, and the menacing features on her face contorted in frustration.

"You stupid oversized water gun..." Toga hissed, as her flames started to slowly reignite.

"You were the one who started shooting fire beams. What did you expect?" Ochako frowned.

"Let's see if you can put THIS out, then!" Toga grinned. She held out her hands, and the air around her started to shimmer with intense heat. Ochako felt the temperature rising in the room through her armor.

In an instant, Toga transformed into a fiery tornado, swirling with intense heat and flames. The room trembled as the fiery tornado expanded, threatening to engulf everything in its path. Ochako winced- she needed to strike back. Filling up multiple bubbles with water, she launched them with precision, sending them hurtling towards the fiery vortex.

The water-filled bubbles collided with the intense heat of the tornado, creating a series of small explosions as steam erupted in all directions. The room crackled with the clash of elements as the water projectiles tried to penetrate the fiery barrier. Despite the formidable heat, some of the bubbles managed to break through, bursting near Toga and momentarily disrupting the fiery tornado. The steam mixed with the remnants of the extinguished flames, creating a foggy atmosphere in the room. Ochako seized the opportunity of the distraction- she surrounded herself with a swirling mass of water, forming a protective barrier around her. Ochako propelled herself forward at incredible speeds, the water acting as both a shield and a propellant. The liquid trail left in her wake glistened as she closed the distance between herself and the still-recovering Toga.

Toga, caught off guard by Ochako's sudden burst of speed, attempted to react, but the water-wrapped hero maneuvered with agility. Ochako collided with Toga forcefully, propelled by unstoppable momentum. The clash of opposing elements resulted in a magnificent burst of steam and sizzling noises. Ochako's water barrier effectively countered the rekindling flames, reducing the intensity of Incendiary's heat. The impact of Ochako's forceful collision sent Toga hurtling backward, and she crashed into a wall with a resounding thud. The collision reverberated through the room.

Toga reverted back to normal, body too weak and overwhelmed to move. She struggled to rise, her costume singed and scorched. Ochako walked forward, ready to throw her in a cell.

"Sorry to say, but looks like your mission failed- but it's not a total loss." Ochako said. "This place is kind of perfect for you. It'd probably get you the help you need-"

Toga, despite her vulnerable state, scoffed at her words. "Heard that lie before, sweetheart. Quirks that are deemed 'scary' never get the help they need. They just get locked away like monsters...or treated worse than monsters."

"Your quirk isn't scary." Ochako said. "Just...strange."

Toga looked visibly affected by that. "...Not scary?"

"Not scary. Just different...unique, even." Ochako said.

"...you're the first person to ever say that to me." Toga muttered.

"Huh?" Ochako asked, caught off guard. Time to take advantage of that- Ochako suddenly found herself pinned by a surge of foliage. Vines and branches wrapped around her with surprising speed and strength, effectively immobilizing her. The sudden attack left Ochako momentarily disoriented, her eyes wide with surprise...and yelled. The vines were 'feeding' on her body slowly, making more foliage grow. What...is this power!?

"I finished the job...and good thing, too." Emukae said, walking out of the shadows. "Plants love moisture...and that metal on your body is a death sentence for my quirk."

"Emu~!" Toga gasped, her body suddenly bursting with energy. She ran over to smother her girlfriend in smooches.

"This your equally psychotic girlfriend?" Ochako was in pain, but she still wanted to do some minor interrogating. This was a new member...and a dangerous one.

"This is Emukae~!" Toga grinned, dragging Emukae over to see the hero. "Isn't she cute?"

Emukae smiled. "I'm just in this game for her...she's wonderful." Emukae said. "I want to start a life with her. It doesn't matter how small it is; I want a nice house in the suburbs with four kids! Toga, would you like a dog? What about a cat? I enjoy dogs. But cats are fine too! We can cuddle up in bed with a dog and say 'I love you, dear-'"

Toga and Emukae suddenly became giddy hearing that, and began smooching each other more. Ochako blinked rapidly, hoping to wake up from her dream. Thankfully, she just reverted back to human.

"You two are a very WEIRD match made in Hell." Ochako announced.

"We prefer the term 'unique.' It has a nice ring to it, don't you think?" Toga grinned.

"Absolutely! Our love is as unique as a rare orchid in a field of daisies." Emukae said. "And like she said...we're open to adding more."

Ochako blushed. "H-huh!?"

"Yep! A bigger family! You can join us, Ochako!" Toga chimed in with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Emukae nodded, seemingly unfazed by the peculiar offer. "We're very open-minded. After all, love comes in many forms, right?"

Ochako, still blushing and thoroughly caught off guard, stammered. "I'm not... I mean, I'm a hero! I can't just join your... family! And you stabbed me!"

"Come oooooon. That was once!"

"Don't say that like you spilled a drink on me!" Ochako frowned.

"We need to have a serious talk about 'love' one day." Toga pouted, before breaking away. "I'm gonna go grab some more knives from the kitchen, since we need some for the base! Be right back~!"

Toga rushed into the kitchen, leaving Ochako and Emukae alone. Emukae was eying Ochako up and down, taking some notes about her appearance. Ochako didn't really know what to say right now...but, she did have enough of a heart to mention that 'weird incident' to her.

"...your girlfriend sort of had a freak out." Ochako said, breaking the silence. Emukae looked up at Ochako, confused.

"Huh?"

"I...used one of my aliens to hex her, and she saw her parents, and Toga started freaking out." Ochako said.

"She saw her parents?" Emukae repeated, her curiosity tinged with concern.

Ochako nodded, her expression serious. "Yeah. I didn't know it would hit her so hard..."

Emukae's expression grew dark. "That's because you have parents who love you. She never had a family like yours. For her, the past is a maze of pain and loneliness..."

Ochako didn't know how to respond to that. Emukae sighed. "I'm all flustered today, honestly- I met this boy who reached his hand out to me. If I grabbed his hand, he would have been coated in plants...yet he did it with no hesitation. Toga did that too..."

Ochako's eyes widened. The only boy I know who would do that is...Izuku. She thought.

"You know him, don't you?" Emukae asked, noticing a slight glint in her eyes. "He's nice...too nice to be throwing punches that hard. I wish I met someone like him and Toga earlier in my life...maybe I wouldn't be here."

Emukae watched as Toga gathered loot. "The League has been the nicest group I've met, even with that duplicating loon hovering over my Himiko... I wish society were more accepting of people like us."

"Villains?" Ochako asked.

"No...good people with bad powers." Emukae looked down at her hand. "My Rafflesia quirk is both a blessing and a curse. I can't touch people without covering them in vines or causing pain. It's lonely, living on the fringe. Love, touch, intimacy – distant dreams for me. Toga and I found something in each other. We both know what sort of pain we've been through. We can kiss, but holding hands, the simplest connection, is forever out of reach...it's strange, isn't it?"

Ochako had no response.

"I envy you." Emukae admitted, getting closer. "If Himiko chose you, you'd be able to do that...But I can't. It's all denied to me. The world says I'm a danger, a monster. And maybe they're right. But I'm tired of being alone..."

Emukae shot Ochako a horrid look. "Don't try taking her away from me. I'm being VERY gracious with my plants right now. Okay?" Emukae's voice was low and dangerous.

Ochako shivered with fear. "O-okay!" She nodded fiercely.

Emukae's expression lightened. "Good~" The girl could turn on a dime with ease.

Toga exited the kitchen, carrying a huge loot with her. "I got enough for a new dining room~!" Toga grinned.

Emukae's eyes brightened at the sight of her girlfriend. "Excellent~" Without missing a beat, the two of them shared another passionate kiss. However, as Ochako observed the tender moment, she couldn't help but notice a flicker of hurt in Emukae's eyes, buried beneath a smile she couldn't tell if it was genuine or not.

"Well, we gotta take off, Ochako~!" Toga grinned. "I promise I'll be even stronger the next time we fight, okay~?"

Ochako grit her teeth. "I doubt it."

Emukae smiled. "Nice meeting you, Ochako. Have a nice day..."

Suddenly, the plants began to tighten around Ochako's body, obscuring her vision. Ochako found herself enveloped in the green embrace, the world outside growing hazy and distant to Toga and Emukae's distant footsteps...

And she blacked out.

Chapter 157: The Guy

Chapter Text

After the attack on Crust's base, arrangements were made for prisoners to be transported elsewhere until proper repairs were made. Emukae had done sizable damage, especially with the lush forest now growing in the area.

Crust would keep it, but trimmed down the trees significantly. In the meantime, prisoners needed to be split up and placed in new facilities. Some would only be staying in these cells for a short while, while the more dangerous ones would be sent to some more secure locations. Probably for the best, all things considered. Izuku's account about Gashley's audacious behavior and unnerving nature freaking out a member of the League spoke volumes.

Various hero agencies would be involved in the transfer- for added firepower. The agencies were Fatgum, Ryukyu and Endeavor, on top of Crust's own. He was...very happy to see the other heroes.

"A million thanks for your contributions to this matter!" Crust emphatically declared, as the heroes watched their cars get loaded up with the prisoners.

"No problem, man. Anything for a fellow Alumni!" Fatgum joked, slapping Crust on the back.

"It's funny, Endeavor's the odd one out. He's a UA graduate." Ryukyu pointed out.

Endeavor huffed. "No need to bring up such a trivial and invisible rivalry. We're not competing."

"Oh, that's rich coming from you!" Fatgum laughed.

Endeavor would have punched Fatgum, but he'd just get his fist stuck.

The agency's sidekicks were also watching the groups get loaded in, also discussing the event from a few days prior again.

"That crazy blood chick has a girlfriend?" Bakugou repeated.

"Apparently. They seem...perfect for each other. As perfect as two murderers can be." Ochako explained.

"Do you know what they stole?" Setsuna asked.

"Just some documents for some drugs, and not much else." Momo answered. "They were in and out, and left quite the mess."

"The news ain't gonna like this. They're already cracking down on a bunch of heroes for stuff they can't control." Kirishima frowned.

"We're headed for troubled times sooner than we thought." Tsu grimaced.

"Heyyy, come on! Smiles, everyone! Don't let a bunch of loser newsmen break your spirits!" Nejire grinned. "Situation could have been a lot worse! Thank god you guys were here!"

Izuku made a face. "She...does have a point. Had some other school interned here, I don't think they would have been as well prepared as we were."

"Aside from Shiketsu." Shoto added.

"Hey, I thought you said Medaka and Kumagawa were interning with you- where are they?" Kirishima asked.

"And what about Kaminari and Jirou?" Tetsutetsu said.

"Shiketsu's currently overseas in America for a field trip to the White House or something." Shoto explained. "And Kaminari and Jirou got a chance to work with Valkyrie."

"Ren's wife? Oh, boy..." Kirishima said.

"...back to the villain talk." Bakugou got back on track, clearly annoyed about something. His attention turned to Ochako. "Why didn't you go all out on that blood chick?"

"Uh, well...closed interiors, didn't wanna wreck the place, and everything looked really expensive and I'd feel bad if something broke-" Ochako listed off.

"BOOOORING. You could've flattened her and she'd be in the peanut gallery right now if you just went all out." Bakugou motioned to the prisoners.

"What, you're saying you'd do the same?" Shoto frowned.

Bakugou smirked. "I got a bone to pick with those bastards. Like I'd let them go."

"What if you were face to face with one of them now?" Setsuna frowned. "They're tougher than you think."

Bakugou stood up. "Nah. I'd win." And then he walked off.

"...I've heard that somewhere." Tetsutetsu muttered.

As Bakugou walked off, the pros approached the group. "Okay, prisoners are loaded up. We'll split the groups up." Crust said.

"So, how's this gonna work?" Kirishima asked.

"We're gonna mix groups up." Ryukyu said. "We've all had prior experience dealing with villains, especially in THIS group."

"I'm keeping MY sidekicks, mind you...but, they're insisting I take an extra." Endeavor frowned. "So...I'm taking the girl."

Endeavor pointed a finger at Ochako. Ochako's eyes widened. "M-me?!"

"Yes, you. You were working with Tennyson back in Hosu, yes? Clearly...he saw something in you." Endeavor said. He sounded like he knew something...

Ochako moved her Omnitrix wrist behind her back. "You...could say that, yes." Ochako said.

"Well then. Prove it to me." Endeavor said, walking towards his prison car. "Come on! Don't waste my time."

Ochako huffed, as Shoto patted her on the shoulder. "Sorry that you have to earn my dad's respect." He apologized.

"Ah, it's fine. It was gonna happen at some point." Ochako said, as she and Shoto walked off.

"Good luck!" Izuku called out to her.

"Thanks! I'll need it..." Ochako yelled back.

Endeavor glanced back at Ochako, and narrowed his eyes. She didn't look like much...

I don't get you, Tennyson. Endeavor thought, as he got in the car. Albedo hasn't mentioned her to me yet, but I wanted to get a first hand look at her skills. Her powers allow her to negate the gravity of anything she touches, or at least make it float. Are you just patching up her weaknesses? It's by no means a bad quirk, but not a great quirk- and as Bakugou demonstrated, 'falling debris' can be quickly taken care of by a ranged Quirk...

Endeavor's eyes narrowed. But I have to disregard that. She was involved in the Overhaul case, and the crisis on I-Island- and she seems to have Shoto's respect. Maybe there's something I'm not seeing. I doubt the League will attack, but something tells me something will go wrong...but let's hope that's not the scenario.

"What the hell is she doing here!?" Bakugou asked, as he got to the car.

"Serves you right for walking off." Ochako said. "We're splitting groups up. I'll be riding with you to..." Ochako looked over at Endeavor. "Sorry, where are we going?"

"We're stopping at an exchange site. Different drivers and heroes will take over from there." Endeavor said.

"Right." Ochako nodded.

Bakugou sighed. "Fine. You're lucky I have a little respect for you..." Bakugou said, as he got in.


Cass hated Johnny's portals. The taste of bile in her mouth was always disgusting...and of course, the unexpected 'scare' of one. "What the hell, doctor?" Cass said, as Dabi and Mercury warped in after. "We were in the middle of a deal."

"And I need your help." Ujiko frowned. "With some other deal."

"How important could it be? Had a sweet thing going and now we're gonna need to reschedule," Mercury groaned, "If they still take us seriously."

"Who were you dealing with anyway? Some thugs with aspirations of grandeur?"

"...okay, so, it's not exactly MY request." Ujiko admitted. "This is more a favor I owe someone else."

Dabi groaned. "For who?"

"Me."

Dabi blinked, as someone stepped out of the shadows. For once, Dabi looked happy to see someone. "Oh...you!" He said.

Youka Naze stared at Dabi. "Yes. Me."

"Are...are you smiling?" Mercury asked.

"And not a threatening or sadistic one either...that's genuine joy there. Oh my god, are you two rela-" Cass began.

"I'm his doctor," Youka interrupted, "You can thank me for making sure he's still able to walk."

"You're the one who gave Patches his patchwork? Damn. Makes sense. Frankenstein and the mummy!" Mercury joked.

"...Is he the annoying grey shithead?" Youka asked Dabi.

"What do you think."

"Should I even ask what you called me?" Cass asked, "Not saying you're wrong about him, though."

"I just call you 'Cass'." Dabi frowned. "Because you're 'in on it'."

"Ooooooh. That deep of a connection, huh?" Cass asked.

"Don't pry into it." Youka said, walking over. "Looks like your staples are holding...good. Any bleeding from them?"

"Not in a while. Still, there are some hurting on the hands...more than usual." Dabi frowned.

"Hmm, I'll have to take a look before you head out then."

"Speaking of heading out...what's the favor?" Cass asked, cutting right to the point.

"I managed to do something big for the doctor. And he's paying it forward. I need you to 'rescue' one of my teammates." Youka said.

"Teammate?" Dabi asked.

"Yeah. Got arrested around the same time All Might went into his coma." Youka frowned. "Tried to steal some stuff...bought some time for the others. We need him..."

"Any other details? Who he is, where he got locked up?" Mercury asked.

"He was at Crust's place...had I known that EARLIER, I would have had those kids rescue him." Youka huffed. "He's currently being transported, though. I got a lock on him..." Youka pulled out a necklace with an IX design. "We all have THESE on us."

"What are they?" Dabi asked.

"Airtags, Locate all of us across the globe since we've been...searching. For it." Youka said. "I want to tell him the news. In person."

"And what news would that be? You deciding to join up with us?" Mercury asked.

"Ha! You wish. No, I have better news."

"Don't joke about that stuff." Dabi frowned. "I owe a lot to her."

"...if he's taking this seriously, I think we should listen." Cass frowned.

"Fine, fine," Mercury surrendered the point.

"Your mission, your briefing," Ujiko said, giving Youka the floor to explain everything.

"Right now, my teammate is getting transported in a van towards a meeting point. No idea who's in the car- but that's the fun of it." Youka said.

"They doubled security after Shigaraki busted into a transport to humiliate Overhaul." Mercury frowned.

"And I burnt Snatch to a crisp..." Dabi smirked.

"Thanks for that. You made this doubly complicated." Youka frowned.

"Shigaraki wanted payback. Was I supposed to tell him no and risk both his and Toga's wrath?"

"Saying you can't beat them?"

"Saying you're stupid enough to pick a fight with a guy who can make anything he touches rot and a girl who fancies herself a vampire? And can turn into fucked-up versions of aliens?"

"...fair point," Youka conceded.

"One question you haven't answered yet. We know its one of yours, we know where he'll be because of the tag...but what if the tag's not on him? What if, say, they took it off him? No jewelry policy or something. We at least need a name," Cass explained.

Youka closed her eyes. "My teammate's name is..."


"Chojuro Kon. AKA Chimera." Endeavor said, looking into the prisoner part of the car. There were three prisoners back there. "Terrorist tied to the group known as 'Nine's Circle'. Edgeshot caught him sometime after Kamino Ward. Crust thought the man needed a 'welcoming' environment, due to his upbringing. Despite this, he made a beeline for an exit during the attack from the League. Guard tran'q him before he got far."

Ochako looked up at Chimera- he was an animalistic-looking man with traits of different animals. While he had a humanoid figure, he also had blue fur, a wolf-like head, hands, and feet resembling an eagle's talons, and a long reptilian tail.

"Must have been some heavy tranquilizer." Bakugou muttered.

A muzzle was affixed to his face, covering up the wolf-like snout he possessed, simply because he had a tendency to bite the guards. A lot. Seven guards were sent to an infirmary before the decision was made. The animalistic criminal could feel Ochako's eyes on him, turning to meet them. He narrowed them and examined his security escort. Not exactly impressive if you asked him. He then slammed his tail into the side of the van, making a loud bang that made Ochako and some of the guards jump. Chojuro smirked a little and then chuckled darkly at that little bit of extra anxiety he put in them.

"He's an interesting one." Ochako frowned.

"Not the most dangerous one, though. That goes for our Jane Doe, code named 'Samson'." Endeavor glanced over to a woman wearing an 'iron mask'. Ochako raised an eyebrow.

"Why's she dangerous?" Shoto asked.

"...she used to be one of us. Did something despicable. But, cut her hair, and she's not that threatening. Thus the Samson name." Endeavor said.

"Her hair?" Ochako asked, looking to the iron-masked woman, "Her Quirk's...tied to her hair..."

That made her wonder. She sneakily looked down to the Omnitrix and remembered how it went off in the prison. Could this be the same prisoner she saw? There was no physical evidence that could've given her such a theory, but she didn't need it. Something just seemed to go off in her brain, something that shouted she's familiar.

"Something the matter?" Endeavor asked.

"O-oh! Oh, no. Everything's fine." Ochako said. "W-who's the last one?"

"Last one is the least dangerous on his own," Endeavor listed off. The man's restraints were the least complex, giant manacles that covered up his hands entirely. He honestly looked like one of the people that Ochako would see at one of the building sites for her family's construction business. The outfit was just blue jeans, a white shirt under a leather brown worker's apron, complete with a patch for holding various tools in, all finished off a little white worker's cap and glasses.

"Takumi Yami, AKA DIY," the fiery Number 1 went on, "His Quirk allows him to build whatever he wants so long as he has the component parts. Often uses it for the arms trade. Perfectly untraceable weapons."

"Until someone tracked the one thing I never thought to worry about. My scent. Damn Hound Dog and his nose," DIY chuckled.

"Weak." Bakugou huffed. "Why's he even headed to Tartarus?"

"He could build a nuclear bomb if he wanted." Endeavor said. "Just needs the parts."

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Fine. That's pretty dangerous."

"Better him locked away than out there." Shoto said.

"Not like I would! I mean, unless the money was good enough, but even then not a guarantee! I have some decency!" DIY countered.

"Oh, great. He's a chatterbox. Make a gag and shut up." Bakugou frowned.

"Don't agitate him." Ochako said.

"Let him. We're the last people he's going to converse with for a while." Endeavor said.

"Better than sitting in silence for hours, isn't it?" DIY asked.

"I would bite you if I could," Chojuro growled.

"Oookay, shutting up." DIY said.

Endeavor grunted. "We'll be arriving at the meeting point sooner than you think."

"How much sooner?" Ochako asked.

"Another 30 minutes or so." Endeavor said, pressing a button on the side. A divider went up, shutting the prisoners out from the conversation.

Ochako stared at Endeavor for a few moments, before Shoto nudged her. "I never asked...how did you handle Toga? Using the new techniques?"

Techniques? Oh, he must mean the new gals. Ochako thought.

"Sorta, yeah. Through her off, but...her aliens are hard to break through." Ochako said.

"Interesting to think her quirk reacts with alien DNA. Wonder how she discovered it..." Endeavor muttered.

Ochako blinked. Does...does he know?

Bakugou just scoffed, wondering why Endeavor was trying the coy act. He probably already knew about the Omnitrix, assuming that was what this conversation boiled down to.

"Yeah...it was weird." Ochako said. "But I think it was provided by that Animo guy...I fought him during the camp and she showed up."

"Why did he target you?" Endeavor pried.

"Because...I worked with Ben 10k." Ochako said, still unsure if Endeavor was in the know.

Endeavor narrowed his eyes. "Hm..."

Bakugou let out a big groan. "YES. SHE HAS THE DAMN WATCH. Be direct, damn it!"

Endeavor shot Bakugou an angry look. If he was angry enough, he could probably concentrate enough firepower to fire out a 'heat beam' from his eyes. But that'd probably cause his brain to overheat and his body to shut down. But still, not an impossibility. Ochako was flush red, while Todoroki had a rather flat look on his face about the whole situation.

"...thanks, Bakugou." Ochako said, through grit teeth.

"I'm VERY glad the window is up now." Endeavor grumbled, before he turned to Ochako again.

"Y-you don't need to dance around it, sir. All of my classmates know, my teacher knows and so do some of the pros- it's more of an open secret than you think." Ochako said. "I don't want to go public with it yet...maybe when I graduate."

"Apologies for that." Endeavor sighed. "Albedo mentioned a successor, and you were the only one who came to mind. You were at Hosu, interning with him at the time...tell me. How do you feel about your power now?"

Ochako hummed- Ben mentioned he didn't think Endeavor would be a 'good' user of the Omnitrix, purely because he wouldn't see 'the message' of what the watch truly was. It was a tool, not a weapon. Ochako could get a job done faster, but it wouldn't be the 'end all be all' to everything she did as a hero.

"It's...there. And that's all it really is." Ochako said. "I like being an alien, but I like the reward of a job well done more. I'm not gonna win every battle, obviously..." Ochako's eyes darted over from her arm to Bakugou. "But what's important is that I try my hardest...right?"

Endeavor didn't look pleased with the answer, but it's not like Ochako was vying for his consideration. His attention turned to Shoto. "I'm assuming you've seen her turn into an alien."

"Many times," Shoto nodded. "She's my friend. She's a great hero. And that's all that matters. I'm assuming you're going to pry something out of Bakugou next, right?"

Endeavor's eyes shot over to Bakugou, who was still annoyed. "...and your opinion is?"

"She's tough...but I don't know if I could trust her to finish a job." Bakugou frowned. "When it counts."

"What does THAT mean?" Ochako frowned.

"You're strong and all, but you and Deku got this annoying habit of holding back." Bakugou explained. "It's like you're afraid to go all out."

"If he goes all out, he destroys his body. If I go all out, I'm not sure there's going to be anything left to save." Ochako frowned. "I just want to minimize collateral damage and make sure innocent people don't get hurt."

Bakugou snorted, clearly unimpressed. Shoto had to cut in now.

"To echo Ochako's words from earlier...and you COULD, in that moment?" Shoto asked. "Ochako's concern for the safety of others is a strength, not a weakness."

"Doesn't hurt to be a little selfish." Bakugou said. "...look at your old man."

Endeavor, unaccustomed to having his methods questioned, finally spoke. "In this line of work, sentimentality can be a weakness. But it seems you all have your own principles. Seems you and Tennyson carry that sentimentality in your own terms...and use it as a reason to fight. Perhaps his view on life is supreme to any of ours, because he's walked in the shoes of thousands..."

Endeavor looked back to Ochako. "Do you see yourself doing the same, 'Uravity'?"

Ochako hesitated to answer. She was still pretty new to the Omnitrix- sure, she had a handle on 20-something forms at the moment, but it was baby steps. A lot of pressure to put on someone, Endeavor.

Before Ochako could respond, the car suddenly wobbled, before coming to a slow stop. Ochako looked up to the driver's area, confused. "Um...are we here?" Ochako asked.

Endeavor looked annoyed. "No. We still have a better half of an hour till we arrive..." He said, hopping out of the car. He got out of the van, with his sidekicks following behind him. The group had been traveling on a gravel road, in the middle of nowhere. Utility poles and wires ran parallel to the road. A long fence also runs parallel to the road on the same side, separating it from an elevated grassy area. The most 'interesting' thing in the area was a old, decrepit Coca-Cola vending machine placed beside the road.

"There better be a good reason we stopped." Endeavor said, checking the tires- none of them had popped. He walked up to the driver's door, and looked angry.

"What's the matter?" Shoto asked.

"The driver's...gone." Endeavor frowned.

Ochako looked over- surely enough, no one in the driver's seat. No trace of him.

"What the hell?" Bakugou cursed. "Where'd he go?"

CLUNK. The group jumped, as the soda machine suddenly spat out a bottle of cola. Someone opened the bottle, and sighed.

"I dunno, but I don't imagine he's in a happier place." The voice teased. Bakugou's eyes grew, before he shoved the others out of the way.

"YOU!" Bakugou yelled, pointing an accusatory finger at Mercury. Mercury looked amused, as he finished another swig of coke.

"Heyyy, it's Firecracker. Or, is that King Explosion Firecracker?" Mercury smirked. "Or…Murder Fire Lord God Man King Bakugou?"

"The League? Here again?" Endeavor said, heating up his body. "You chose the wrong car."

"Oooooh, hey. Didn't expect to see you here, Endy." Mercury said. "How's your face? Matches well with your kid."

Endeavor's fire quickly rose in intensity. Mercury smirked at that...before his eyes stopped on her.

"And you again too, huh..." Mercury frowned.

"How's your ears?" Ochako counterquipped.

"Oooh, burn. How's your arm?" Mercury sassed back.

Before Ochako could respond, a mighty blue blaze suddenly started in front of the car, cutting off an escape. Ochako glanced over to see Dabi walking towards them.

The patchwork guy from the camp! Ochako realized.

"Heyyyy, I know you..." Dabi mocked. "Endeavor! Nice to see you again."

Endeavor frowned. "A pincer attack? Useless when you give away your position."

"Who said we're the pincers?" Dabi asked, looking up. Something suddenly smashed into the roof of the car, breaking the hydraulics and flattening all four tires instantly.

Bakugou suddenly felt this pit forming in his stomach. This sense of anxiety washed over him- but why? He never froze up in situations like this. Not in front of the shitty extras like-

"Hello again."

Bakugou's heart nearly stopped. That voice. Don't tell me-

Bakugou looked up, to see Cass, charged with kinetic energy, looking down at the group.

"Cassidy Fallman..." Endeavor frowned.

"Not talking to you, Enji." Cass said, eyes locked onto Bakugou. "I'm shocked to see you on the field so soon, Katsuki...did you think I'd just vanish like a bad dream?"

Bakugou didn't respond. He looked so...paralyzed with fear. Ochako also felt uneasy.

This is Cass...the lady Ben warned me about. She cut off Bakugou's arm... Ochako frowned. And based on that, she probably doesn't have any issues doing that to us either.

"This goes one or two ways. You hand over the prisoner Chimera, or we pry him from your cold, dead hands." Dabi said.

Endeavor took a stand. "Third proposition- you join them in the back."

Dabi smirked. "...Thought you'd say that."

Dabi suddenly unleashed a burst of blue flames, and the group scattered. Shoto jumped into the fray against Dabi, ready counter flames with ice.

"Oh, hey...you." Dabi grinned. "You want a rematch or something?"

Shoto eyed Dabi with determination. "I want justice," he replied, creating a wall of ice to shield himself from the intense blue flames. He then retaliated with an ice beam, aiming to catch Dabi off guard.

Dabi effortlessly dodged the attack, dancing around the icy onslaught with a smirk. "You really are your old man's kid."

Shoto? Taking initiative? Endeavor thought. Is he acting cool to impress me…because if so…

I will let you fight him alone.

Mercury zipped through the flames to spear kick Endeavor in the chest. Endeavor gritted his teeth as Mercury's spear kick connected, sending him sliding backward. The impact was forceful, but Endeavor quickly regained his footing, his flames burning even hotter.

Mercury landed gracefully, a smirk playing on his lips. "You're a bit rusty, Enji. Should've hit the gym more often." Endeavor's eyes flared with intensity as he unleashed a torrent of flames towards Mercury.

Cass looked behind her to see her fellow villains already going all out in battle. "I expected nothing less from them..." She focused her attention on Ochako and the still-paralyzed Bakugou. His wide-eyed stare slowly shifted to her, and he took a deep breath, refocusing.

Ochako flipped open her gauntlet, and activated the watch. "Stay back."

"We haven't formally met...but I see you get the idea of who I am." Cass grinned. "I'm going to enjoy pummeling the shit out of you two...especially that self centered shithead."

Bakugou still stared at Cass, unsure of what to really do...he was sweating pretty profusely, though.

"Get your shit together, Bakugou!" Cass taunted, charging at them with kinetic energy-enhanced speed. She aimed a powerful punch at Ochako, before the girl smacked down the Omnitrix- a bright pink flash enveloped her as Cass's punch collided with Diamondhead's sturdy crystalline forearm. Despite the formidable defense, the sheer force behind Cass's blow managed to crack Diamondhead's arm slightly. The crystalline structure absorbed the impact, but Ochako winced in pain as she felt the pressure on her transformed limb.

Diamondhead's my best defense! How'd she crack her like glass!? Ochako thought.

"Oooooh, what's that?" Cass grinned, seeing the confusion on her opponent's face, "Did Ben never tell you what I can do?"

Ochako's eyes widened. Strength boosting? Stockpiling energy like Fa Jin? Cass reeled her fist back and launched another series of punches, each one cracking Diamondhead's body bit by bit.

Cass just smirked, watching Ben's successor flounder when forced to fight her. She'd faced Diamondhead plenty of times before and the form had never been a good match against her. On one of the following punches, Ochako tried to dodge out of the way of the hit and quickly shifted one hand into a crystalline mace. She swung it at Cass, but the former agent of Salem just brought up her fist to blocked it and shattered the construct. Ochako recoiled from the hit and quickly reformed her hand.

"How...how did you...?" Ochako gasped.

"Word of advice. Never use Diamondhead with me. Not a good match up," Cass smirked.

Ochako looked around. Okay, Deku analysis mode time. Ochako thought, hyper analyzing the situation. There's a reason she didn't target either Shoto or Endeavor- and it's not because she wants to humiliate Bakugou some more.

I struck her...and she absorbed the blow. Ochako thought. She absorbs kinetic energy for sure...but is it like Potential? Can she absorb other forms of energy? Ochako slammed her foot on the ground, erecting a giant wall of crystals around Cass for a brief opening.

Let's see. Ochako thought, slapping the Omnitrix down.

Cass just slammed her fists together before throwing a punch at the wall, shattering a portion of it entirely.

Cass was about to step through, when a burst of flames suddenly shot through the hole. Cass dodged out of the way, shocked.

She already pieced it together?! Cass thought.

"Guess it's not an all encompassing absorption ability." Ochako, now Heatblast, frowned. No wonder she targeted Bakugou- his explosions unleash kinetic energy. She'd be a perfect counter to his close range combat...and even if he tried ranged attacks, she could still absorb them.

Ochako looked back at Bakugou, who was hyperventilating. "I got you- I won't let her get close to y-"

"Shut up and let me THINK!" Bakugou yelled.

"Give you credit for figuring it out," Cass said, "Faster than a lot of other people did, too. But I doubt you can hold me back forever."

"Wanna bet?" Ochako narrowed her eyes, the flames around her head flaring up.

"Idiot, don't get fired up!" Bakugou yelled, "Did you miss the fact I'm drenched?!"

Cass smirked. "Of course. You're defending him, yet he's still upset. Why waste your breath on him?"

"...he's a hero. And sometimes, heroes have THEIR bad days." Ochako frowned. If I can't use fire, then I'll have to switch it up. Overwhelm her...and I know there's strength in numbers!

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and morphed into Echo Echo. Dozens of clones suddenly appeared around her, before charging towards Cass.

"Oh. These bastards," Cass growled and balled her hands into fists. She rolled her neck before charging down the small army. One of the first Echo Echo clones was just kicked away like a football, sent flying back into the side of the van. Inside, the prisoners jumped back when they saw a small humanoid shape smash into the metal and leave a perfect imprint of itself.

"Uhhhhhh…" DIY just stammered.

Even Chimera seemed surprised by it, blinking a few times in surprise. The only one that didn't really react was Samson.

I just want to go to my cell. She thought.

The main body stayed back and inhaled, before unleashing a powerful burst of sound. Cass was blown back by the attack, before she smirked.

"Smart...but not smart enough." Cass winced.

"Then how about-!" Another clone started, inhaling and unleashing a second sonic scream to the attack. Then a third, and a fourth, and fifth joined the chorus.

Cass blocked the attack as best she could but it was admittedly getting harder to resist it. Cass let loose a wild burst of energy, blowing back the clones around her. Ochako was sent flying, smashing into the chain link fence nearby.

"Ha...just like old Tennyson. Didn't work for him either," Cass grinned.

Ochako flipped back up, and glared at her opponent. "I'm just testing out the waters here...I still get some credit for figuring out your power." Ochako said.

"You do. And while you might not give me any more juice...I'm not out of options. MERC!" Cass called out.

Mercury slammed his heavy boot into the side of Endeavor's head with a roundhouse kick before hearing his teammate's call out. He didn't waste a second and fired off four rounds from the shotgun rounds in Talaria. The brawler of the trio spread her arms wide before each round slammed into her back, causing her Aura to both flare up from the series of hits, as energy moved through her veins.

"Nice and topped off," Cass grinned.

Synergy between them is insane. Ochako closed her eyes. If I wanted to, I could bring out one of my heavier hitters, end this in a second. But...

Why do I feel this hesitation about it?

"What's wrong? Scared?" Cass taunted before she reared back a fist and slammed it into the ground. A massive crack started snaking its way through the ground and towards the Omnitrix's successor, energy seeping up from below and blasting back anything nearby.

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and all the clones vanished. She landed back on the ground as Big Chill.

"No...just waiting for you to use that up." She lied, before exhaling some 'blizzard breath'.

Ice quickly raced along the crack and froze it back up, quickly reaching Cass and encasing her in a giant icicle. Ochako grinned to herself upon seeing all that confidence done in by one well place-

Crack.

She looked to the icy prison and saw a large crack appear in its side. Steam began to rise off the frozen villain before more cracks dotted the crystalline surface. With a simple flex of her own power, Cass broke herself free from it.

"Really? Think Ben didn't try that too?" Cass taunted.

"Why do you keep bringing up Ben? Are you just messing with my head?!" Ochako yelled.

And that right there tells me it's working, Cass thought to herself.

Dabi relentlessly unleashed waves of intense blue flames, overwhelming Shoto's attempts to defend with ice. The heat was suffocating, and Shoto found himself pushed to the brink.

"Come on, kid. You're sorta outclassed here!" Dabi taunted. "You're the son of the number one, ain't ya!?" Dabi's flames surged even higher, creating a blazing inferno. Shoto conjured massive ice walls to shield himself, but they rapidly melted under the onslaught of Dabi's relentless fire.

Time to change tactics... Shoto slammed both hands onto the ground, creating a massive sheet of ice that extended across the gravel road. Dabi, caught off guard, directed his flames towards the ice, causing it to rapidly evaporate. Steam billowed into the air, creating a thick veil of fog that obscured their view.

"Running away? Or running out of tricks?" Dabi taunted, trying to see through the dense fog. Give the little shit this- he's good with the utility tactics.

Shoto, however, used the opportunity to his advantage. He moved swiftly, utilizing the cover of the fog to reposition himself. His left arm charged up, preparing his own Flashfire Fist variation.

"Flashfire Fist..." Shoto muttered, aiming his fingers. "Hell Mosquito!" The fog around him suddenly lit up as he unleashed a volley of fiery beams. Dabi, still unable to see through the dense fog, found himself surrounded by the fiery onslaught. The beams darted unpredictably, creating a chaotic frenzy of flames within the mist. Dabi attempted to dodge and counter, but the attack proved to be a relentless assault that closed in from all directions.

"So...you can do THAT attack now, can ya?" Dabi laughed, as a beam grazed his cheek. "Amateur hour...especially since you can only do it on one side."

Dabi's fingers lit up. "Lemme show you how it's done...I call this one HELL CENTIPEDE!" From his fingertips, thin and elongated flames surged forth, resembling the legs of a centipede. The fiery appendages twisted and turned, headed right for his opponent.

Shoto summoned a protective ice wall in front of him, hoping to shield himself from Dabi's technique. However, the Hell Centipede proved to be a formidable force, as the thin, elongated flames cut through the ice wall in seconds, leaving it shattered in its wake.

"These suckers are sharp...it could do that with stone or metal..." Dabi bragged, smoke billowing from his mouth.

How did he do that? Shoto thought. So effortlessly as well...

Dabi smirked. "What are you looking so damn confused about? I learned from the best...same as you."

"The best, hm?" Shoto asked, trying to keep a brave face, even if his concern was rising, "What kind of standards do villains have for 'the best?'"

"Ah ah, not giving anything away yet," Dabi grinned. He snapped his fingers, sending down a shower of sparks before those sparks erupted into a wave of blue flames that rushed towards the son of Endeavor.

Speaking of Endeavor, he was overpowering Mercury easily. Mercury could easily withstand the flames thanks to his aura, but Endeavor's attacks were something else. Endeavor launched another fiery blow, knocking the window out of Mercury and smashing him into the soda machine nearby.

"Your skills haven't improved," Endeavor frowned.

"Yeah, I'll admit, a little rusty," Mercury coughed, "Cut me some slack, eh?"

"Why would I?"

"Eh, fair enough I guess. But looks like you've slipped too," Mercury smirked. He quickly got back to his feet and jumped behind the soda machine, hitting it with a double jump kick to send it flying at the flame hero. Without the faintest bit of effort, flames surrounded Endeavor's hand and, with them, just sliced through the machine. But the assassin wasn't behind it.

The machine was just a distraction. He smirked as he had closed the distance, flanked Endeavor, and then landed a kick to the Pro's side. A shotgun round fired off and exploded into a collection of rocks that encased half of Endeavor's body. Before he could even think about melting the stones with his flames, Endeavor heard another shotgun shot echo out.

"The transport!" Endeavor called out, his flames raging under the stone prison.

Endeavor burst from the rocks, and flew through the air. In a second, he grabbed Mercury's leg. "NICE TRY!" He yelled, suddenly smashing him into the dirt.

The transport...but they said they wanted Chimera. Why him? Endeavor said he was part of a different group. Did the League partner up with this Circle? Ochako wondered to herself.

Cass shot towards Ochako, fist charging with kinetic energy. Ochako quickly phased into the ground to avoid the attack- instead, Cass smashed into the ground.

But that was the idea. She suddenly bolted towards Bakugou, still frozen in place. "Come on, idiot! Show me SOMETHING!"

"You want...you want me to show you something? You want me to blast you back to that little divebar you called a hideout?!" Bakugou shouted back. The brave words were a mask, even Bakugou knew that. No matter how much he told his body to move, it wouldn't listen.

"How are you gonna do that," Cass leapt into the air, fist ready to come down on the kid she already brutalized once, "WHEN YOU CAN'T EVEN-!"

Something shot out from the ground, quickly forming a shell of ice before the icy bullet slammed into and shattered against Cass's stomach. It was Ochako! She'd decided to borrow a little from Mirio, base a move around the principles of his Permeation with a little added alien flare…

Ice Mirio's Phantom Menace equals..."HOTH SPECTRE"...or something! Ochako thought. Sure, she charged up Cass, but she also stunned her good.

Cass growled, having actually been caught off guard from a literal comet bursting out of the ground. She balled her hand into a fist and let bolts of electricity gather in palm. She wasn't having this today, not on such a simple mission. One of her eyes began to glow with a dangerous power, before cold mist gathered at the tips of Ochako's wings. She hadn't thought up a name for this one yet, but she flapped them and unleashed a cryogenic gale towards Cass. The League villain was frozen again, now mid-air.

Ochako quickly raced back down to Bakugou, reaching a hand out to him.

"And what the hell are you doing?!" Bakugou yelled.

"Getting you out of here!" Ochako answered, "You're a target. She's going after you on purpose."

"Are you calling me useless?"

"No, I'm saying-!"

Bakugou shot her an angry look- but to Ochako, it looked more frightened. Like a wounded animal lashing out.

Ochako frowned. "I'm not saying you're useless. You're not ready to face her right now, not since you're still...healing from what she did."

"I...I'm fine," Bakugou lied, "And if not 100% then I can at least get better if I blast her."

"Can you even move right now?" Ochako asked, "This whole time you haven't stepped away from the truck! Not an inch!"

"SO WHAT!?"

"Bakugou, you can't just ignore this! You're scar-"

"YES I CAN!"

Right as Bakugou declared that, Cass' icy prison shattered again. The League member landed on the ground flawlessly, as if trained by an Olympic-level gymnast. She looked up and showed that energy glowing in her eye.

"No. You really can't…" Cass chuckled, "Hey Bakugou. How good's your mythology?"

Ochako frowned. "I'm sorry, Bakugou. This is a battle you need ME to fight..." Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, and morphed into Ghostfreak. "Just for now."

"D-don't you EVEN!" Bakugou yelled.

"Huh...actually surprising," Cass tilted her head. She thought Ochako would possess Bakugou, take the "a battle you need me to fight" line a bit too literally. But she just phased into the floor instead.

"Give some credit and immediately get let down," Cass sighed.

Tendrils suddenly shot out of the ground, and wrapped around Cass's legs. The villainess was suddenly dragged into the Earth, with Ochako towing her.

"You shitty bra-" Cass cursed, as she tried to unleash a kinetic blast.

Only for the energy to not release. It just seemed to fizzle in her hand.

"The HELL?!"

"Your energy's phasing through everything since you're intangible. I'm just dragging you somewhere..." Ochako frowned. "Far away from Bakugou."

"You're defending him? Excusing his bullshit!?" Cass frowned.

"I'm defending him from the trauma you seem so keen to make worse," Ochako hissed.

"The kid needed to learn a lesson-"

"And some fucking teacher you ARE!" Ochako yelled, as they suddenly phased into some sort of cave system. Ochako didn't care where this was- she just slammed Cass into the cavern floor, and hovered above her.

Cass scoffed. "Ben never fought this dirty...you must've picked that up from that sorry excuse for a huntress."

"You mean Ruby? Or Neo? Either way, if you call them sorry excuses, what does that say about you? Didn't they beat you countless times and beat your former boss?" Ochako taunted.

"Oh you little-!" Cass lunged for her, but Ochako just phased back into the wall and quickly made her way back to Bakugou, leaving the enraged Cass to just dwell in the cave for a little bit.

Cass punched the wall as hard as she could, shattering it...before she started laughing.

"Oh, that brat's better than I thought she'd be." Cass smirked, before pulling out her phone.

"Yeah, it's me. Need a quick trip back. Got ghosted."


Ochako flew through the ground. She wanted to take her time but Bakugou was still having a panic attack. Poor guy probably didn't even realize it.

Or if he did, he would fully deny it. Back up where Bakugou was, his prosthetic hand gripped the hood of the truck and actually crushed a portion of it without him realizing.

"Fuck...fuck fuck fuck..." Bakugou mumbled, drenched in sweat. "What the hell...is going on!?"

He was so focused on figuring out, so deep in denial, that he didn't hear a rather disgusting warping sound cut through the air. Someone stepped towards the panicking student. At first, he didn't really register them, the sounds just muffled, but they became clearer the closer the person got. When he finally heard it, he lashed out in a panic, firing off an explosion in sheer fear. The blast connected...powering up Cass even more.

"God I love the speed of that. Hate the method, though. Thanks for the top-off, kid," Cass grinned, getting ready for another strike.

Before she could throw the punch though, Ochako shot up from the ground just in time. She was still intangible, but she would still land a good hit on-

Cass quickly turned on her heel and punched Ochako in the face, sending her flying before tumbling across the dirt.

"But...I was...intangible?" Ochako muttered, "You can't hit me when I'm-"

"God I love Aura. Very...anti-Ectnonurite," Cass chuckled.

Cass sent a few bursts of kinetic energy towards Ochako, mixing some aura in. "And now...I have YOU cornered." She grinned.

Each hit landed, one after the other, stunning Ochako. Cass quickly closed the distance and grabbed the ghost girl by the head, slamming her into the ground hard.

"Stay down for a while now." Cass smirked, as she suddenly started charging up a big blast of kinetic energy...and unleashed it. The blast hit the ground with a deafening boom, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The force of the impact created a crater in the earth, rubble flying in all directions. The ground shook violently as the energy surged through it, causing nearby trees to sway and crack under the intense pressure.

The blast was also strong enough to rip some of the 'sheet' of Ochako's form. "Good girl." Cass smirked, as Ochako reverted back to human.

Cass just dropped her and left her in the crater, before turning and walking back to the truck. Bakugou managed to raise his hand up, palm open, as if he was about to fire off another explosion, but there were never any sparks, no matter how close Cass got. The villainess stopped right next to Bakugou and shook her head in disappointment before just punching him in the side of the head, knocking him over.

"Sorry, but, business before pleasure," Cass taunted before she made her way to the back of the truck. She knocked on it twice to signal that those inside should stand back before she started punching the doors down. Metal crunched and bent with each strike before Cass was able to poke her head in.

"Alright. Which one of you's Chimera?" the villain asked.

"...which do you think?" Chojuro answered with a growl.

Cass smirked...before she heard the sound of what sounded like a gun cocking. She turned, to see Bakugou, finger in the pin of his gauntlet. Cass scoffed. "Really. You're gonna try that right now?"

"You think I won't blow your ass to pieces right here, huh?" He snarled.

"That won't do shit." Cass said. "You're just a one-trick pony. Without your explosions...who are you, honestly? A scared kid who thinks blowing things up makes him powerful?"

Bakugou's eyes blazed with anger, and he took a step forward, ready to explode. Cass, however, took another step forward, a cruel smirk on her face. Bakugou...retreated.

Unconsciously.

"Looks like I found your weakness, Katsuki Bakugou," she mocked. "Beyond cold days and cotton, linen, or moisture-wicking fabric, I'm probably your Kryptonite. How pathetic."

Bakugou's fists clenched as he seethed with rage. Cass, reveling in her psychological advantage, raised her hand, ready to unleash a kinetic blast at the infuriated hero.

"I'll aim for the head this time. No prosthetics for that..."

"Try...it..." Bakugou muttered, the confidence in his wavering.

"Alright," Cass grinned, using two kinetic blasts to launch her forward. Energy gathered in her arm as she threw a punch towards Bakugou's head...only for a massive explosion to go off and cover the area in smoke. After a few tense seconds, Cass emerged from the other side of the cloud with a clean fist.

"Huh?" Cass muttered, spinning around to see Bakugou had dodged her strike, laying on the ground to the left of where he once stood, "How did I miss?"

It's common to sweat on your palms, face, underarms, groin area, or the soles of your feet when you're scared. Anxiety triggers your autonomic nervous system, also known as the fight-or-flight mode.

As anxiety coursed through his veins, his autonomic nervous system went into overdrive, pushing him into a heightened state of fight-or-flight. In this state of heightened awareness, Bakugou's body responded to the threat with an instinctive explosion. This defense mechanism manifested was a sort of sixth sense, powered by an angry voice in his head screaming "FUCK SHIT UP!"

Bakugou stared back at Cass, confused...but suddenly cocky.

"Missed me." He smirked.

Cass narrowed her eyes and just tried again, launching herself at Bakugou, only to be blasted back by a second explosion.

"No one gets over trauma that fast..." the villain growled.

"Maybe you don't...have as much of a grip on me as you!" Bakugou smirked. The strain on his body was hard, he was igniting explosions in places he wasn't familiar with, having his body jerk in all sorts of different ways...but if it was keeping Cass away, he was fine with it!

With each explosive evasion, he managed to infuriate Cass even further. She found herself increasingly frustrated by Bakugou's ability to slip through her attacks.

"Give it up, psycho! You can't touch me!" Bakugou roared.

His whole body was covered in sweat- it was easy to predict blasts from his hands, but now he's mixing it up...damn UA shitheel! Cass thought, forming her sword hand again. I'll just chop another limb off when he runs out of sweat-!

The entire time she was chasing down Bakugou, Cass forgot someone.

She had become oblivious to the fact that her attention had shifted, leaving Ochako alone...and giving her a chance to recuperate.

A pink flash from behind her made her pause. Before she could even turn, Cass was suddenly frozen in place.

"I don't like using this one all that often...because it makes battles too easy." Ochako, now Gravattack, said, lifting Cass up. "However...I'm totally fine with using her right now."

"I fucking forgot you had that one," Cass growled as she left the ground.

"Because it's the same as my Quirk. But now…" Ochako held up her second hand, a second force grabbing hold of the villain, before the Omnitrix's successor threw both of her hands down. The forces around Cass's body responded and she was thrown down to the ground with enough force and gravity to crater the ground heavily.

"Bakugou- take as many free shots as you like!" Ochako yelled, forcing Cass up in the air.

"FINALLY! YOU SAID SOMETHING I DON'T TOTALLY DISAGREE WITH!" Bakugou smirked, cocking his wrists.

Take what you can get when it comes to Bakugou. Ochako thought to herself.

Cass couldn't even struggle here, the gravity around her making it impossible. Two explosions fired off from below, launching Bakugou into the air and right in front of Cass. The explosive student grinned before shoving his hands in the girl's face and just unleash blast after blast at point blank range.

Cass winced, trying to find an opening. Damn it! With the rapid fire and close range, I can't find a good opening to attack- these little shits!

Bakugou stopped his attack, and before Cass could register, Ochako sent Cass higher up into the air- she spun her around to make her dizzier.

"This is still me being NICE, by the way!" Ochako yelled.

"Be less nice! She deserves it!" Bakugou yelled.

"Agreed!" Ochako said, as she smashed Cass into the earth, over and over again.

Each hit made Cass's Aura flash and surge with power. Once she got out of this, she would wreck these little bastards. Screw the mind games, as fun as they were, these two were dying here and now.

Back in the truck, Chojuro looked at the cuffs around his arms and tried to break free. He put as much strength into the flex as he could, hoping to break them, make an opening he could exploit.

Come on...come ON! Chojuro mentally growled.

Suddenly, one of the guards started to cough violently. Chojuro looked confused, almost concerned.

"Hey, man. Are you okay?" His other guard asked.

"A-ah…I feel like I'm gonna HURL-" Suddenly, the guard started to hack up something…black. It floated before his face, before it suddenly started to consume him. The guard began to freak out, screaming for help.

"WOAH! WHAT THE HELL?!" DIY yelled.

"The fuuuuck?" Chojuro muttered.

"Is this one of their Quirks?!" DIY asked in a panic.

"Hmm," "Samson" hummed to herself, just watching the scene unfold.

The other guard started to cough, and DIY leaned away. "Shit, if it's contagious, I don't wanna catch it!" DIY yelled.

"...I think we're safe," "Samson" said, tilting her head a bit.

"Oh, yeah, says the one with the iron mask!"

"No, no...this is a targeted attack. We're not the ones they want here..." 'Samson' frowned, staring at Chojuro. "You got connections, don't you?"

"Not like this." Chojuro frowned.

"But you admit you do. What's to say that your connections didn't reach out?"

"We've been hitting dead ends as of late..." Chojuro said.

"Unless they managed to get with some huge client..." Samson said, as the guard started to cough up black gunk as well. "Then you hit the jackpot."

"How the hell would-" Chojuro began, before he realized the answer. Was this Youka's plan?

The gunk consumed the guard, leaving the criminals alone in the car. Chojuro looked around, confused. Suddenly, gunk started to appear midair, bringing in a fourth person to the car-

"Hey, Cho." Youka grinned, poking her head through.

"I fucking knew it," Chojuro chuckled.

"Am I getting that predictable?"

"Not really..." Chojuro said, as Youka fully manifested. "How big a jackpot DID you hit?"

"Turns out my work on quirk factors got some attention." Youka grinned.

"A lot of attention," Chojuro corrected. Youka quickly took a scalpel of hers and sliced off the straps of her comrade's muzzle. With his mouth free, he was able to use his fangs and powerful jaws to bite through the shackles and free his arms.

"How's that?" Youka asked with a smile.

"Much better."

"Uh...are you gonna," DIY held up his own shackles, "You know?"

"And why would I do that?" Youka sighed before putting two fingers to an earpiece comm she was given, "We have what we came for. Pull back now. Sorry in advance for how weird the warp's gonna feel."

"You mean the sludge?" Chojuro questioned.

"Yeeeeaaaaah, sorry."

"What?! Oh come on!" DIY whined.

Pull back? NOW?! GOD DAMN IT, YOU LITTLE BRAT! Cass mentally cursed.

Dabi coughed, as he dodged another ice blast from Shoto. "Damn it...and here I was, having fun playing with you..."

Shoto frowned. "You're not getting away this time! I have questions-!"

Dabi gagged a finger in his mouth. "Keep em!" He laughed, forcibly vomiting up the black bile and warping away. "So sad for you...Shoto Todoroki!"

"Don't you-!" Shoto fired off a chilling blast, hoping to maybe freeze the warp sludge, maybe stop the pyromaniac from escaping, but no luck.

Mercury smirked as he wiped away some of the gunk from his mouth. "Saved by the bell..." He muttered.

"Not this time, Black!" Endeavor yelled, rushing forward to try and grab Mercury before he could warp away, but his attempt was just as futile as Shoto's.

"Damn! Sorry to break your perfect record, shithead!" Mercury laughed, disappearing into the goop.

I swear, the fact his voice sounds like Tennyson's makes him even more punchable. Endeavor huffed.

"You two must have the best fucking luck in the country," Cass hissed at Ochako and Bakugou, small bits of the warp slime dripping at the corner of her mouth before she started coughing.

"What, you're gonna give some speech about how you'll 'get your revenge next time'-" Ochako frowned.

"I still know where your parents live, Ochako Uraraka." Cass spat.

"If you touch them, I swear to god-!" Ochako began but was unable to finish her threat. The goop completely covered Cass and she disappeared.

Ochako looked more enraged when she reverted back to human. Her fists were clenched, she looked ready to kill-

But that anger vanished when Bakugou suddenly hit the ground. Ochako gasped, and ran over. "B-bakugou!" She yelled, kneeling down to check him out.

"I'm...I'm fine," Bakugou lied.

"No you're not!" Ochako said, noticing some weird marks on his neck. "What the hell did you do?!"

"What did...what did I do? I kicked her ass, that's what!"

"Yeah, I saw- but what's with these?" Ochako poked.

"I...exploded from that part." Bakugou frowned. "Don't poke it- feels like a weird bruise."

"Y-you can do that!?" Ochako yelled.

"APPARENTLY!"

"And you're sure you're ok?"

"Yeah, yeah. It'll heal in a few days, I bet," Bakugou scoffed.

Ochako groaned. "You're impossible..."

Bakugou winced. "...actually, hold on." He muttered. "...yeah. Get a medic."

"Huh?"

Bakugou had a very pained expression. "It's hitting."

"What is?"

"...all of it." Bakugou mumbled.


Other groups arrived soon after, with medical backup. No sign of the other guards- it was assumed they might have been warped somewhere unpleasant. The absence of the other guards only fueled Endeavor's rage. His jaw clenched, teeth gritted, as he cursed the villains who had managed to slip through their grasp once again.

"How are they getting this clever?" He muttered.

As frustrated as Shoto wanted to be, what Dabi did was...standing out to him. The vindictiveness. The anger. That technique...

Shoto had a weird feeling in his gut.

He'd talk about it with his friends later.

Bakugou found himself receiving basic first aid from one of the medical professionals on the scene. He sat on a makeshift medical table, his costume torn and singed, while a nurse carefully tended to his injuries.

"So, I don't get it...you explode all the time." Kirishima said, keeping him company with Ochako and Izuku. "Why'd these ones hurt?"

"First time doing it." Bakugou muttered. "Body isn't used to that."

"Overexertion marks," The nurse noted. "Your body experienced stress similar to stretching a muscle you haven't stretched before. Your explosions put a considerable strain on your body, especially in areas that aren't used to the intensity. The burns are superficial, caused by the rapid expansion of gases from the explosions."

"So, I can get used to it-" Bakugou smirked.

The nurse rolled her eyes. "Your funeral. But yes. They won't be as receptive as your palms, though...remember that."

The nurse walked over to check on some other heroes. The group stared at Bakugou, who still looked miffed.

"You good, man? You just came face to face with...well, y'know." Kirishima said.

"I'm fine, damn it. I stood my ground well enough. Her fault that she can't finish the job." Bakugou scoffed.

"I guess...more like she keeps getting cut off. She's got a one track mind like that." Izuku hummed. "Wants to maximize the pain before she finishes the job."

"I can attest to that." Ochako said, rubbing her face. "She fights dirty."

"And you fought dirtier." Kirishima joked.

"Heyyy, I told you both! Gravattack is one of my aces in the hole- serious situations only!" Ochako pouted.

"I know, I know! God, must've felt a little satisfying doing that!" Kirishima grinned.

Ochako paused, before looking around. "...a little bit." She admitted.

"It's fine, it's fine." Izuku reassured her. "She sort of deserves the necessary roughness."

"And a lot more." Bakugou tilted his head to look at Ochako. "What she said to you, as she warped off...that was messed up."

"Ben always said she liked to cross lines- she revels in hatred like a warm bath." Ochako said. "Or...something. I'm not good at analogies."

"Still...Chimera got away. What do you think they needed him for?" Izuku asked.


The words Youka told Chojuro made him weep- not with sadness, but with joy.

They'd done it.

They found it.

A cure for the boss.

Chapter 158: The Getaway

Chapter Text

Met a bunch of MHA VAs last week. Here's my thoughts.

Luci Christian: she was a little late, but no big deal. Loved the Carry On thing she signed, really liked Echo Echo. She had conversations with everyone and gushed about how cute a family group was. She called me a darling for being so nice. 11/10

Katelyn Barr, voice of Ryukyu: Super chill. We talked about some of her other roles, and she suggested "Dangers in my Heart", pitched it weird but I may check it out. Claimed her drawing of a dragon looked like a fetus. 9/10

Kent Williams, voice of Compress: Said "I can't draw", then drew the best Compress in a matter of seconds. Asked if he ever got Ghira cosplayers and he said "a few". 8/10, he got two points off for LYING

Alexis Tipton, voice of Mei: She found everyone else's sketches adorable! Super nice gal. Talked about how Millianna's first design sucked too. 8/10

Jad Saxton, voice of Kendo: Brief conversation about Fairy Tail and Miliana. We agreed her first design sucks. Big fan of the Golden Age logo she gave Kendo. She claimed if Austin was here (Monoma's VA), he would have scribbled all over the page to his character's honor. 9/10

Brittney Karbowski, voice of Camie: Super sweet. I asked if she stumbled over dialogue while voicing Camie and she said "nah it's all first take." Queen. 10/10

Justin Cook, voice of Kirishima: My main man offered me a massive handshake. I asked if that story about Aaron Dismukes being locked in the booth was real and he said "yeahhh that wasn't fun to explain to his mom." 10/10

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


Things were going well, a concept foreign to Shigaraki. After so many setbacks and bullcrap, he was expecting something to go wrong. Murphy's Law had a way of doing that. The worst thing to happen to the group so far was those encounters with those UA brats, but they still escaped unscathed.

Mostly.

"That damn brat..." Cass cursed, still stewing. "Acting like SHE'S the better person for not immediately going for the nuclear option. She played me. And that shithead kid doesn't look like he's learned anything-"

Mercury sighed. "Can't you just post a picture of her on a dartboard and throw darts at it? Like a normal, angry person?"

"Because then Toga will start drooling over it," Cass snapped back.

"Ha! True." Toga laughed.

Emukae frowned. "She's not much- just had to restrain her...she's useless without her hands."

Cass hummed. "...I know where to aim next time, then."

"Wooooah, you're gonna hack off another kid's limb!?" Twice asked. "SICK! WICKED SICK!"

"You stole that from someone..." Dabi scoffed.

Shigaraki sighed. Team morale is high, even if we're not all useful. I'll give the doctor my regards the next time I see him.

"Oh, hey- I never asked." Dabi said, glancing over at Compress. "How's the new arm?"

Compress demonstrated by handily shuffling a deck of cards in his new robotic attachment. The limb was akin to Yang's own arm, but with added dexterity- as a magician first, Compress needed that added attribute. Misdirection was an art that no machine could replicate.

"Fantastic, if I do say so myself." Compress said. "I never paid much attention to technology- I have to appreciate the work."

"You're welcome, by the way." Mercury smirked. "Stealing the blueprints for that arm was hell, but a fun sort of hell."

"Much appreciated! I will figure out someway to repay you." Compress declared.

"Make Endeavor look like an idiot, if you cross his path." Mercury said. "Good way to make me smile."

"He's seriously malding over his perfect record being shattered by some goons, seems like." Spinner said, scrolling through social media on a burner account. "Whole press conference and everything."

Emukae scoffed as she put a dish back on the rack. "What a pathetic man."

"You have no idea..." Dabi said. "Especially with his little pet project."

"Heard you fought that half and half bastard." Sunny said.

"Don't say it like that, sounds racy..." Spinner mumbled.

Sunny ignored the comment. "How'd that go?"

"Kid's improved...using the fire side more efficiently, but he's not gonna reach the levels of me or Endy's flames any time soon." Dabi said. "Endeavor wanted a kid who could use BOTH elements, but he didn't consider the drawback. Should considered someone who can use fire and ice on EITHER side, you jackass..."

Cass made a face. "...oh, just come out and say it already, dumbass."

"Say what?" Dabi asked.

"You know...that."

Dabi frowned. "I'm saving it."

"For what?"

"Something." Dabi frowned. "When the day comes, I'll finally say who I am...okay?"

"Alright...I'll just let the peanut gallery draw their OWN conclusions." Cass smirked.

Dabi smirked. "Whatever." He leaned back, and sighed. I know they're all thinking it, but they'll never say it to my face. One day, they'll find out who I am…


Shoto took a deep breath. "I think Dabi is my brother."

Silence. The 'Torchcarriers of OFA' (still a work in progress group name Ochako was trying out) stared at Todoroki in disbelief. Shoto continued to stroke Ship, more lovingly than he realized.

"...interesting way to start a meeting," Iida said.

Recap: following the raid on Endeavor's transport truck, Todoroki was quiet. Quieter than usual. The group was used to Shoto not saying much, but not saying something for a full two days. They figured something was up, and it wasn't Kaminari's dumbass theory.

The hell was 'mewing', anyways?

So, Iida made the executive decision to call for a meeting, to be held in Ochako's room. It was probably the 'chillest' and most comfortable space, and it also had Ship. He was a good comfort pet.

Ochako raised her hand. "Question."

"You may ask." Shoto said.

"I thought your brother was a regular college student." Ochako said. "You said he was studying medical welfare."

Izuku flinched. "Oh, right...you don't know."

Ochako looked confused. "Don't know what?"

"Not that brother. My…dead brother." Shoto clarified.

Ochako fell silent. "...you…had another brother?"

"I don't blame you for not knowing, Ochako. It's a rough patch." Momo frowned. "The Todoroki family had an elder child who perished in a forest fire a few years back."

Iida sighed. "Almost a decade ago, right?"

"Woah...I didn't know." Ochako said.

"It's fine- it's an open secret no one really wants to bring up. We didn't ever want to address it because we figured it was a touchy subject." Izuku said. "Endeavor's statement was pretty…haunting, from what I remember."

"His name was Touya." Todoroki said. "First kid of the batch. From what Fuyumi told me, he was a really excitable kid. Wanted to follow dad's footsteps more than anything."

"Okay, okay...but how do you know this Dabi guy is your older brother?" Iida said. "I trust you have some sound proof."

"I know it sounds like a crack theory, but...I think there's some truth here." Shoto said. "When dad started focusing on me when I was around 5-"

Ochako blinked. We'll unpack that later.

"Touya didn't like that, honestly. Spans back to when I was an infant, too..." Todoroki said. "Actually, now that I think about it...there was some moment where everyone was screaming..."

Todoroki closed his eyes for a moment, and he could recall a fuzzy memory- his mom holding him close, his dad yelling, someone screaming and his siblings cowering in fear-

"I think Touya tried to attack me."

"...when you were an infant?" Momo asked, disgusted.

"Yeah." Todoroki nodded. "I could be reading too deep into it."

"But?" Izuku asked.

Their last fight. It felt too familiar. With the way Dabi rushed at him, his hands coated in flames, ready to kill this brat-

"…it has to be." Shoto frowned.

The room went silent again.

"Do you have any other proof?" Iida pressed.

"A few- are you guys familiar with my dad's 'Hell Spider' technique?" Shoto asked.

"Yeah, actually. It's sorta like Blackwhip." Izuku said. "Why?"

"That's a patented Endeavor technique. It takes precision. Not a lot of people can replicate it that great...not without learning the proper muscle control." Shoto explained, looking down at his hand. "Dad hammered it into me- he said it'd be a great move to use when I 'finally decided to use my fire side'. I have my own variation on it, since I'm not used to it yet."

"And I'm guessing Dabi demonstrated his Hell Spider of it to you." Ochako hypothesized.

"It tipped me off that maybe...I had a closer connection to him than I thought." Shoto frowned. "Then I reviewed our previous interaction- that 'so sad for you' stuff he said felt...targeted, y'know? He full named me too."

"You have a strong enough basis, but I'm still a bit skeptical." Iida said. "I feel like you need concrete proof."

"I'll try to get that out of him the next time I see him." Shoto said.

"...have you mentioned this to anyone else? Like...your family?" Momo asked.

Shoto hesitated- he took a large inhale, and sighed. "I'm not sure they need that news now. Mom's getting better, Fuyumi and Natsuo are living their own life disconnected from Endeavor, and...I'm not really sure how my dad would react."

"He does seem like that 'keep it bottled up' kind of guy. And this is only after meeting him once." Ochako said.

"He's an interesting guy." Izuku said, recalling their previous interaction.

"Whatever the case...we all hope you find the answer you're looking for." Iida said.

"And we'll support your search for the truth as well." Momo added.

"Ship!" Ship chirped, although he was mostly checked out. Shoto was petting him with his warm hand, and that felt better than any sunbeam.

Shoto gave a small smile. "Thank you...all of you."

The moment was suddenly interrupted by a buzzing on all of their phones. The group shared a confused look, before checking the message out. Ochako quickly scanned the message.

"To all current internship students,

Your assistance is needed for an important matter. This is an all hands on deck situation, and we need some crowd control.

Instructions will follow this message.

Hawks"

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "Woah, the number two hero's calling on all of us? Must be something big."

"That, or he's doing a fan signing." Izuku joked. "Those get out of hand."

"Whatever the case...we'll be ready to go." Iida said. "This is a big ask of us!"

"Still, the entire class? That's unexpected...and doesn't he have his own sidekicks?" Momo asked.

Shoto felt another weird feeling wash over him...and he sort of knew what was coming.

He'd see his brother sooner than he thought.


Shigaraki wasn't a social butterfly. The kid was only taught destruction and how to bring down the symbol of peace- no normal kids stuff for him. There was a reason he was so 'underdeveloped' and 'childish' now. Social interactions were also VERY restrained, usually saved for the master or Kurogiri.

And now he had neither. In their place was a group of people he barely knew enough about. Small talk to him felt like an empty charade. "How's the weather?" It's too bright. It's too warm. Not enough clouds. Simple questions. Not to mention, people were more self centered than they thought...

"How was the mission?" Shigaraki once asked Compress.

"Well, I handled it perfectly! The same can't be said for others." Compress glared at a jelly covered Twice and Toga.

"...it's a long story." Toga grinned sheepishly.

"Haha, yeah...wait, NO IT ISN'T-!" Twice yelled.

Shigaraki hated stuff like that.

...so, here he was. Standing in the middle of an alleyway, phone still in hand despite the fact the doctor had long since hung up. Compress and Spinner coughed, not expecting the sudden warp.

"W-what the hell!?" Spinner yelled. "What are we doing here?"

"I'm assuming the doctor needs us for another favor." Compress said, putting a mask on. "But you'd think he'd give us a courtesy summary like the other ones."

Shigaraki angrily decayed the phone in his hand. "He did."

"Eh? What did he say?" Spinner asked.

"He had an 'unexpected surgery', so he can't meet with a client. He wants US to go in his place." Shigaraki said.

"Surgery? Sounds serious, actually..." Compress said.

"It's some brat he's gonna harvest. Don't get too sentimental." Shigaraki huffed, throwing on his hood.

"You sound angrier than usual..." Spinner noted. "What happened on that call?"

Shigaraki shot him an angry look, which shut down the question instantly. "Come on. We're not too far from the location."

The group made their way through the alleys towards the designated location. The sun cast long shadows on the concrete as they approached a nondescript warehouse. The memories of their last warehouse encounter lingered in Spinner's mind like a sinister specter. Whenever he thought about Nyancy, he still got sad.

"You sure this is the place?" Spinner asked, eyeing the warehouse warily.

Shigaraki, undeterred, grunted in affirmation. "This is it. Doctor said to meet the client inside. Confirm some shit." Shigaraki opened the door, and peered in.

"...you're not the doctor." A gruff voice frowned.

"I'm an associate. Calm down, you freak." Shigaraki hissed.

"Big talk coming from the basement dweller with hands on his face." Another voice scoffed.

"Do you wanna go?" Shigaraki spat back.

"Now, now...don't antagonize him." A third voice said. "He's with the doctor...show him some respect. Come in, please. Apologies for my cohorts."

"Damn right you should apologize for them. I don't exactly want to be here, and they're not helping..." Shigaraki walked in, his other two members following. The warehouse's interior was filled with crates, dusty old machinery, and forgotten relics of a time long past. Dim light bulbs hung from the ceiling, illuminating the worn-out concrete floor.

At the end of the dimly lit space was the client, sitting on a makeshift throne constructed from wooden crates and discarded pallets. His tall frame leaned casually against the throne, one leg crossed over the other. He had pale skin, paler than Shigaraki- the man's white pupils gleamed as he assessed Shigaraki and his associates. His long, flowing hair cascaded just past his shoulders, worn and swept away from his face. The only thing that took away from his image was the clothes- black shoes, pants, and a tattered white jacket.

Beside him were two other criminals- that Chimera guy they busted out, and that weird 'nurse' that was helping Garaki.

"Thank you for coming- I assume the doctor needed to take care of something." The man coughed. He took a deep breath, and sighed. "I'm sure the doctor introduced me."

"You're Nine." Shigaraki frowned.

"Wait, Nine? Like, the Ninth Coming?" Spinner asked.

Nine looked annoyed that Spinner spoke. He looked down at him- not like how most people did, but in the way a king looked at a peasant.

"The very same." He frowned.

"Oh, man...I remember when you made that threat to hero society. People were talking about it for months. What happened?" Spinner asked.

"I got sick." Nine coughed.

"We tried doing everything." Chimera huffed. "Boss did so much for us, least we could do was give back. Thank God Youka got that lucky break."

"Doctor was interested in my work, and I agreed to share it...if he did something for me." Youka explained. "Of course, we still have to work for it, but it's probably our most viable solution yet."

"The doctor agreed to treat you for your sickness. Makes sense, but...what's the cure?" Compress asked.

Nine coughed again, but leaned forward. "The doctor...agreed to give me a quirk. He thinks I have the potential for it. I'm a 'reserve'. Just in case something happens to Shigaraki." Nine pointed at him.

"Reserve? For what?" Spinner asked.

Nine smirked, and looked at Shigaraki. "You never told?"

"Shigaraki, what is he-" Spinner asked.

"He's...gonna get All for One."

"I don't think I quite heard you correctly," Compress chuckled nervously, "because it sounded like you said-"

Shigaraki just shot a glance towards his magician-themed subordinated, wordlessly telling him that his hearing was working correctly. With the mask covering his face, no one could see the performer-like villain's eyes go wide. Spinner couldn't believe that either.

"Wha- how? How is that possible?" Spinner asked.

"Are you really that surprised? Don't you remember the High-End?" Shigaraki asked.

"The High-End was several normal acts put together into a single show," Compress explained with a rather colorful analogy, "You're suggesting putting the entire circus on a single stage!"

"I think that got away from you at the end there, but I think I get it. How the hell can someone's body handle that?!" Spinner asked.

"In a sense, I suppose you could say that's the other reason he agreed," Nine wheezed, "I'm a reserve if this works. If it doesn't, then he knows what to fix for his 'golden boy.'"

"But if that latter option happens, I am ripping your heads off your shoulders," Chimera growled, slamming his fist into the nearest wall and cratering it for emphasis.

"Ah. Point taken," Compress said nervously.

"How'd you even procure All for One? The boss is locked away..." Shigaraki said.

"My work. Your boss is more confident around the doctor- never bothered to clean some DNA off the suits he used to wear." Youka explained. "Extracted a sample...but it's not AS powerful as the original."

"Nine slots for my quirks..." Nine said. "And I can only take. Not give."

"Are those limitations imposed or just a side effect of replication?" Compress wondered.

"Implying I gave Nine an inferior version on purpose?" Youka leered.

"Just a question."

"The latter, unfortunately," Nine answered.

"We're working on synthesizing a proper variant. It's gonna take some work, though." Youka said.

"Like I said, I'm the reserve. The test subject." Nine coughed. "And I'll gladly be whatever...to see the future I desire."

"Oh, boy. Another dream. Spare me the details." Shigaraki scoffed. "Just tell me the plan..."

"No need to worry. My future's nothing so...grand as Overhaul's. I simply want a world where those with strong Quirks rule."

"...simple at least, give you that," Shigaraki said, "Now the plan?"

"I'm afraid that, for the duration, I won't be of much use. In order for this to work, I need to be put inside a machine...and not removed from it for at least eight hours if I recall the doctor's instructions correctly.

"What machine?" Spinner asked.

"It's not too far...but I'm meeting with the rest of the team. So, I'm going to need help getting the machine in a truck...and some drivers." Nine said.

"What's wrong with these two?" Shigaraki said. "Can't they do that?"

"In order to avoid suspicion, they'll be going on ahead."

"Don't want the heroes getting suspicious now do we?" Youka asked.

"And in case of a probable ambush." Spinner guessed.

"Correct." Nine said, weakly standing up. "We'll discuss the other plans on the way..."

"Easy, boss," Youka warned.

"I'm fine. Really," Nine reassured her.

"Easy now." Compress said, walking over. "I'll help you."

"Thank you," Nine mumbled. "I'll remember you..."

"Other plans, he said? If this works, I doubt you'll just sit on that power, wait it out," Shigaraki pointed out, "What next for you then?"

"I sit in the machine, and find what I need for my conquest." Nine said.

"Find what you need..." Shigaraki muttered before thinking to himself, Now whatever could THAT be...

"We'll meet you later...with everyone." Chojuro said.

"Stay safe. You remember how to work the machine, right?" Youka asked.

"Yes, yes. I'm sick, I don't have a bad memory," Nine huffed.

"Good." Youka said, before shooting a glare at Compress. "There better not be a hair out of place on this guy..."

"You have so little faith in me?" Compress asked.

"I don't know you, so, not at all," Youka admitted.

"Well, appreciate the honesty at least."

Shigaraki huffed. "Just walk with us...let's hash out the deets..."


Tokoyami led the group to Hawk's office. Ochako was amazed how...casual it was. She expected something more from the number two hero.

"So this is different than you expected too, right?" Izuku asked as they walked in.

"Yeah," Ochako nodded.

"Hawks is...unique when it comes to that," Tokoyami said.

"I'll say." Kirishima said, walking ahead. "Dude should be...flauntier."

"He has more muted tastes than you'd think." Mina added.

"It would be...a briefing on its own to explain everything we learned about him during the original internship," Tokoyami admitted,

The group walked into the lobby- and already, there were a lot of heroes inside. An even bigger gather than at Nighteye's place.

"Woahhh, what's going on?" Kaminari asked.

"It's like a Billboard reunion in here." Tooru said.

Iida spotted someone unexpected in the crowd. "...is that?" Iida said, squinting. He then started waving over to someone. "Hey! Toshiko!"

"Huh? Iida!" Toshiko beamed, seeing her brother walk in, "You got here early!"

"Well of course they got here early," Hawks smirked as he flew in, "We're talking some of my interns, Endeavor's kid, your brother, I could list all of 'em but at that point its just redundant. Glad to see you two again, and the newcomers."

"Wait, this is your sister?" Mina asked.

"You didn't guess that already?" Iida asked.

"I didn't wanna assume all speed-Quirks are related to you. Plus, I only ever heard her Hero name! Hawks was talking to her once during our internship."

"Well then, allow me to formally introduce you all to Toshiko Tenya."

"Pleasure to meet you all," Toshiko beamed.

"Nice to see you again, miss." Izuku said, bowing his head in respect. Toshiko looked annoyed at that.

"I'm not an old hag, you know. No need for the formalities!" Toshiko would have grabbed his head for emphasis, but she wanted to look nice in front of Iida's friends.

Must be the 'black sheep' of the family. Then again, having 'Iida levels' of formality must wear down after some time. Ochako thought.

Matt — 02/10/2024 10:19 PM

"So then, onto-" Hawks began.

"You called them all?" a familiarly gruff called out, making Hawks flinch a bit before he turned to face the speaker.

"Endeavorrrrrrrr. Heyyyy, that's not a problem is it?"

"You said only Shoto was capable enough for this."

"Did I? Eh, small fib. Not like you'd agree to it otherwise."

"For good reason."

"Woah, check it out!" Tooru said. "Endeavor! In the flesh! And not yelling about his son from the stands!"

Endeavor shot a glance over at the group- a few kids flinched, but a few of the more stone faced ones remained calm.

"That's your old man, huh..." Shinsou frowned. "His scowl is even crazier up close."

Alan frowned. "Like someone set Rath on fire."

"What was that?" Endeavor growled.

"Uh, nothing, sir!"

"Another of Tennyson's proteges, I suspect," the flaming top Pro sighed, "So be it. I doubt you'd listen if I told you all to go back."

"With all due respect sir, you would be correct," Iida confirmed.

"Besides, they're MY guests. Tokoyami's been telling me ALL about them. Thought they'd need a chance to get a spotlight for everything they've been doing this year." Hawks said, walking over. A feather hovering his phone dragged past him, as he posed with the kids. "This is going on my Insta..."

No instructions needed. The kids suddenly struck some poses, smiled awkwardly or continued scowling. Hawks laughed. "Besides- they understand the assignment!"

Endeavor just huffed and turned away, letting the group take their little photo.

Hawks laughed, but in truth, he was trying to reassure himself. Dabi tipped him off- told him to 'keep the heroes off the scene by focusing on a diversion'.

And he suggested the kids help. He promised to keep it...safe.

But considering that the last promise didn't really work out as well as he'd hoped, well, that's why he was bringing along some other top pros here. Alongside the other two members of his little group,(he toyed with the idea of calling it a cabal or his own illuminati but both of those just sounded too evil), he'd gotten a few other Pros in on the operation. Some heroes were more familiar to the kids from U.A, especially those who took part in the Hisekai Raid. Rock Lock was present, along with two cyborg looking-heroes, one entirely clad in a suit of armor and the other more traditionally cybernetic, with an eye and two arm prosthetics. One of the Pros almost looked like a dead-ringer for an older female Kaminari, with blond hair tied up in a braided pony-tail, a black top, matching pants, white boots, and a pair of blue glasses.

Dabi said there'd be a small distraction group- I know the League is dangerous, but they'd probably send the lower ranked members out. Nothing too crazy... Hawks reassured himself. I dunno why I'm so worked up. Tokoyami's a pretty good fighter, and these other kids handle villains better than SOME pros...

Hawks sighed. Maybe I'm paranoid.

"So, what's the mission?" Izuku asked, breaking Hawks out of his thoughts.

"I got a little tip. Intel on a villain operation. Supposedly, this is a smuggling operation," the winged Pro answered.

"All this for a bunch of smugglers?" Kaminari asked.

"Well, rumor has it that the ones handling security are from the League."

Izuku and Ochako's faces hardened. "Like we haven't had enough of them as of late." Ochako said.

Shoto's face also shifted. He looked like his expression could out do his father. "Is that so..." Todoroki said. "Then I better go get changed."

"Full briefing's in thirty," Hawks advised.

"Then let's go get ready, then." Shinsou said, as the group followed behind Todoroki. Hawks watched the kids head off, and sighed.

Never got the chance to go to a hero academy. Agency fabricated papers since I was a special case. Officially, I graduated from Ketsubutsu... Hawks thought. Wonder how things woulda turned out if I actually went to school.

Hawks couldn't help but wonder about that for a bit longer as he walked over and got everything ready for the briefing. Would he really be willing to do this if he had graduated from Ketsubutsu? If he remembered right, his predecessor graduated from a proper hero school, but look how she turned out. Part of him countered with "If he wasn't the commission's agent, someone else would be. And maybe it'd be someone worse."

Maybe it was destiny that brought me to where I am now. Or just dumb luck.

Maybe a mix of both.

Hawks sighed, and put on a fake smile. Again.

Showtime.


The city of Sapporo was the largest city in Hokkaido. Under normal circumstances, the city would be a great place to visit for a vacation, especially if the trip was planned around the annual snow festival. Either way, the mountainous vistas were picturesque. But the Pros who arrived in the city weren't here for a vacation. They had villains to apprehend. Thanks to Hawks' tip, the Pro teams knew that the shipment would be leaving from a warehouse close to the southern border of the city, perfect for a quick escape into the mountains. Once the heroes had arrived at the warehouse, the UA students split up into three groups, each one headed by one of the pros. Ochako, Tokoyami, Izuku, Mina, Kirishima, and Bakugou went with Hawks. Shoto, Momo, Kaminari, and Jirou followed behind Endeavor, much to Number One's chagrin. And Toshiko lead the group of Iida, Ojiro, Tooru, Sero, and Alan.

By the time we're done here, the villains would have gotten away, and the distractions will be dealing with the groups. Simple operation. Though I'm still wary of Dabi's intentions here... Hawks thought, as he dispersed his feathers.

He discreetly positioned them around the warehouse's perimeter, trying to see just how many "distractions" were inside. The feathers could detect even the smallest vibrations in the air, like someone breathing. And while he did get the results he wanted, his fears were starting to be confirmed. There was only one person in that warehouse.

Just one? They have a new Nomu? Hawks mentally wondered, No, can't be. It's the size of a normal human. So then who's the sacrificial lamb?

"Detect anything yet?" Tokoyami said.

"Yeah...someone's nearby." Hawks said, looking towards the detected feathers.

"Just one?" Mina asked.

"Mhm. Keep your guard up," Hawks advised.

Bakugou scoffed. "Whoever it is...we'll crush em." He punched his fist into his other palm.

"And just to be safe..." Mina said, as she let Acidman form over her body.

"Woah, that came out fast!" Ochako noticed.

"Oh, yeah- Tokoyami's been teaching me how to really get in 'tune' with Acidman! It's great, ain't it?" Mina grinned.

"Is that so?" Izuku said. Tokoyami nodded, as he equipped Black Ankh.

"Focus on it later." Tokoyami said- he was in serious mode.

"Team Beta, Team Charlie, you in position?" Hawks asked over the radio.

"Beta here, all set," Toshiko answered.

"Charlie, in position as well," Endeavor chimed in.

"On my mark, we breach. Count of three. 1...2...3!" Hawks counted down before he acted, busting down the door he was waiting in front of with a kick. Endeavor blasted his door open and Toshiko kicked the door open too. The three U.A. teams had taken three entrances to the warehouse, while the other Pros were spread around the perimeter to cover any opening the main teams couldn't. With the breaches made, the three main teams made their way deeper into the warehouse, the leads at the ready to take the brunt of the fighting. Hawks had two feathers, one in each hand, ready to be used as makeshift swords.

"Eyes sharp. Dunno who they left behind," Hawks warned.

Ochako stepped inside, looking confused. Empty room...where's the guy?

Izuku froze up, and deployed Blackwhip INSTANTLY. "GET BACK. NOW!" Izuku yelled.

"Wh-?" Ochako asked.

A hand reached out of the shadows behind Ochako, trying to grab hold of her by the shoulder. Izuku acted fast and launched out one of the Blackwhip tendrils and wrapped it around the hand. He yanked the arm and its owner to the side, throwing off their aim.

"Well, well...consider me pleasantly surprised," a terrifyingly familiar voice rasped as he recovered.

"What?" Izuku gasped. Ochako's eyes went wide in fear. Even Hawks stood there with a complete look of fear on his face.

Brushing off the dust a good few feet away from the group...was Shigaraki himself.

The head of the League!? HE'S The distraction!? Hawks cursed.

"Sorry...originally, we were just gonna send Mr. Compress or Rappa, but..." Shigaraki huffed. "I just got told some bad news. And I need to burn some stress."

Shigaraki grinned. "Hope you kids can keep up..."

The leader of the league looked around at the students facing down currently, seeing all the different expressions of outright fear on their faces. He couldn't help but smirk at them all. It was nice to see that all of them were so deeply affected by his plots ever since he walked into USJ.

"Heya, brat..." Shigaraki grinned, leering at Ochako and Izuku. "Neat whips...and you. Turn into something. I wanna fight something cool..."

He's goading you, you know that, Ochako thought, But he deserves it.

Hawks flung some feathers over towards Shigaraki, digging them into his clothes and forcing him against a wall. Shigaraki laughed, as he began to decay the wall.

"Damn- threw you off the game, didn't I?" Shigaraki asked.

Hawks cursed inwardly as he watched Shigaraki effortlessly decay the wall. This was not how he expected the mission to unfold. His instincts screamed at him to take action, but he couldn't afford to blow his cover. The safety of the students was paramount, and he needed to play the part of a double agent convincingly.

"Sorry, kids. Looks like I underestimated the situation," Hawks admitted, his expression tense.

"Don't fret..." Ochako said. I wanna show him up- both using my quirk AND as an alien...so let's compromise!

Ochako slapped down the Omnitrix, as a pink light enveloped her body. Wings sprouted from her back, allowing her to hover effortlessly above the ground. Her suit shifted into a sleek, futuristic design, adorned with intricate circuit patterns.

Ochako's helmet remained off as she stared down Shigaraki, who just looked bored. "The little guy? Lame..." Shigaraki huffed.

"See how we think about that after...THIS!" Ochako's arms shifted into blasters, and began shooting lasers at Shigaraki. Bakugou, seizing the opportunity, launched explosive attacks from the other side, unwittingly creating a pincer attack. Shigaraki, however, displayed a surprising level of agility and evasiveness, effortlessly dodging the incoming assaults.

"Damn- he's faster than I thought he'd be!" Bakugou cursed, as Shigaraki dodged Dark Ankh's claws, Acidman's globs of acid and some of Hawk's feathers- though they did cut past some limbs.

I've never seen Shigaraki fight- more of a guy to lead from shadows. Hawks thought. I'm guessing he's a glass cannon, up close and personal...but he can use the stuff around him to his advantage. Hawks took to the air, and began shooting down more feathers. His eyes then glanced over at Ochako, who was tracing all of Shigaraki's movements with her gunfire.

That girl...what did Tokoyami say her name was? Ochako...that's the kid that interned with Tennyson and Albedo. Hawks thought. The Omnitrix is kind of a shock, but...eh. I won't lie, she did sorta move me with her performance in the festival. Tokoyami said she got threatened by Shiggy a while back...bet this is their first proper field encounter.

Hawks grimaced. Hope she can keep a cool head here...

Izuku seized the opportunity to charge up his power, and activate the Dust Gauntlets on his person. As Shigaraki prepared to counter another wave of attacks, Izuku unleashed a 20% finger flick- the shockwave slammed into Shigaraki, knocking him back.

"DETROIT...SMASH! BURNING AIR FORCE!" Izuku yelled, as Shigaraki slammed into a crate.

Shigaraki struggled to regain his footing. Annoyance flickered across his face as he realized Izuku had 'powered up'. "What the hell is this? Dust?" Shigaraki muttered. "Trying to get fancy?"

Ochako seized the opportunity. Hovering in the air, she swiftly closed the distance between them. With a determined expression, she aimed her blaster.

Normally, I'd have to touch someone with my quirk to really do something. When I'm Nanomech...I can 'cheat' a little bit. Ochako thought. Unleashing a precise shot from her blaster arms, she targeted a specific area on Shigaraki's body, successfully tagging him.

This tech makes my quirk into some kind of energy blast. Makes me a lot more unpredictable! Ochako grinned, as Shigaraki started floating.

What the hell!? She didn't even touch me! Shigaraki cursed.

Janet — 02/12/2024 10:44 AM

What the hell!? She didn't even touch me! Shigaraki cursed.

Ochako smirked, as Izuku and Bakugou zipped past her. Izuku focused Blackwhip around his leg, creating a swirling mass of dark energy.

"Colorado Smash!" Izuku yelled, bringing his Blackwhip-enhanced leg down with incredible force. The dark energy intensified the impact, creating a shockwave that ripped through the air towards Shigaraki.

Bakugou, not one to be outdone, joined in with a powerful explosion. His palms sparked with intensity as he unleashed a barrage of explosive blasts, pelting Shigaraki's body.

As happy as Hawks WANTED to be at that moment, something felt off. No way...is Shigaraki this surprisingly easy to overwhelm? He thought.

However, his satisfaction was short-lived. Shigaraki's body began to distort and melt, taking on an unnerving, liquid-like quality. Hawks' eyes widened in realization.

Ochako caught on too. "T-that's not the real deal!" She yelled.

No wonder Danger Sense wasn't triggering after a while- this is the work of that Twice guy! Izuku realized. Then where-

Just as confusion swept over the heroes, a small marble rolled between Hawks' legs. Hawks jumped back, just as the marble 'broke'- Shigaraki burst from the orb, his hand reaching out to grab Hawks with the intent to decay him.

"HAWKS!" Tokoyami yelled- extended his Covert Black-Ops Arms and snatched up Shigaraki. The dark tendrils coiled around Shigaraki, preventing him from reaching Hawks.

Shigaraki grinned, the wicked expression returning to his face. "You kids are REALLY good at taking the bait." He bragged.

"What the hell do you mean by-" Tokoyami demanded. Before he could finish his sentence, a loud 'creaking' noise sounded throughout the warehouse. Kirishima looked up, shocked at what he saw.

"G-guys! The support beams! They're decaying!" Kirishima yelled.

Shigaraki's grin widened. Ochako hated that grin- it was the same grin he gave her and Izuku when they were at that mall. "Fool me once...shame on me. Fool me twice...you're stupid like that, huh?" Shigaraki grinned, as his body began to melt.

"Another clone!?" Hawks yelled.

The building crumbled with a deafening roar, bits and pieces of the place falling down due to the sudden lack of support. In the midst of the chaos, the students reacted swiftly to protect themselves from the cascading debris. Ochako created a barrier around herself with the nanotech.

Before Izuku could do anything, he found himself shielded by Tokoyami and Dark Shadow. Tokoyami used his quirk to create a dark 'barrier' around their body, with rubble deflecting off of it.

"T-thanks!" Izuku said, confused on what just happened.

"Not...a problem." Tokoyami winced. This was his new 'Womb' technique- it was used for preventing escape, but it could make a handy shield. Still, stretching out Dark Shadow like this was harder on the bird boy than he thought.

Mina didn't have to do much to defend herself. Acidman's acid was so potent and dense, that the second any debris fell into her body, it immediately dissolved. She took the time to scan the area, look around for anything of note...

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" Bakugou's voice made Mina spin around. She turned to see Kirishima, on...top of Bakugou. He was in his Unbreakable mode.

"I thought if I got on top, I could cover you better!" Kirishima tried to explain. "You know, make a shield and stuff!"

Bakugou's expression twisted into a mixture of disbelief and irritation. "This is the lamest way to protect someone. Get off me, you idiot-!"

BOOM. The rest of the building suddenly collapsed, the deafening noise drowning out Bakugou's protests. The force of the collapse sent shockwaves through the already chaotic scene, causing both Kirishima and Bakugou to be briefly buried under a fresh wave of debris.

A few moments passed, and the students dropped their respective barriers, sans Mina. Kirishima burst free of the rubble with a mighty roar.

"WE'RE ALIVE!" He yelled triumphantly, but Bakugou just shoevd him out of the way.

"Don't do that crap again!" Bakugou scoffed.

"Good, you two are okay..." Ochako said, looking around. "But where's Hawks?"

The group, still recovering from the shock of the building's collapse, began to scan the wreckage. Debris and dust filled the air, making it challenging to see clearly.

"Hawks!" Tokoyami called out, voice sounding uncharacteristically full of fear.

"He was right here before the collapse..." Izuku muttered, his concern growing. "Where did he-"

"Maybe he got squashed." A voice said, cutting through the dust.

The heroes turned towards the sound to find the real Shigaraki walking through the rubble, unaffected by the chaos around him. His presence sent a chill through the air, and the students tightened their grips on their respective weapons.

"Long time no see, Deku," Shigaraki said, his voice carrying a mocking tone as he approached Izuku. His gaze shifted to her. "And you, Gravity Girl. Been a while, huh?"

No words needed. Izuku immediately threw on his hood, as Ochako's Nanomech mask covered her head. The two aimed their respective blaster and gauntlet at Shigaraki, who looked amused.

"Lemme guess. This is the first time you've been outside in a while." Ochako quipped.

"Been grinding on MMOs, recently. Since our base just recently got a decent enough computer..." Shigaraki sighed.

"This deal you made." Izuku pressed. "What's it for?

Shigaraki's grin widened. "Oh, just a bit of chaos. You know, the usual. And maybe, just maybe, I'll get the pleasure of taking down a few heroes in the process."

"Been relying too much on donors, if you ask me. Are you that scared to do the heavy lifting yourself?" Ochako snarked.

"Says the girl using aliens from a handout she got." Shigarki snarked back.

Bad move. Ochako pulled the trigger, and fired a 0G beam at Shigaraki. He narrowly avoided it, before rushing at the group.

Shigaraki swiftly dodged the Air Force Blasts, explosions, acid blobs, rubble thrown by Kirishima, and Covert Arms launched by Tokoyami. His agility was remarkable as he evaded the onslaught of attacks.

He's- Izuku realized.

Faster than his clones! Kirishima horrifically realized a moment before.

And he was closing in on Ochako.

"URAVITY!" Kirishima yelled, as Shigaraki lunged at her. Ochako didn't hesitate- just before his hand could reach her, Ochako shrunk down, evading his grasp, and effortlessly flew BETWEEN his fingers and behind him.

"Gotcha." Ochako frowned, as she began blasting Shigaraki's back with her 0G rounds. They stung, like a horsefly biting down on his back. The 0G rounds took effect, reducing Shigaraki's weight by half. With only half the force of gravity pulling him down, his movements felt lighter and more effortless. However, this also made him susceptible to floating or drifting off course if he pushed off too hard or tried to change direction too quickly.

Caught off guard by the sudden change in gravitational forces, Shigaraki struggled to turn around and pivot. Accidentally sending himself flying, he floated in the air momentarily, giving Ochako a precious moment to shift forms. A pink flash later, Big Chill extended her wings and soared towards the airborne Shigaraki.

Shigaraki was just coming down as Ochako suddenly froze him in a block of ice, causing his smash to the ground. His weight had returned, but still...ow.

As Shigaraki struggled to stand, Ochako seized the opportunity and froze him again with another blast of icy power. The frost quickly enveloped him, rendering him immobile once more.

Other students, sensing the chance to strike, took advantage of Shigaraki's frozen state. Kirishima and Izuku, coordinating with precision, launched a double punch at the frozen block. The combination of Red Riot: Unbreakable and 10% OFA sent powerful shockwaves through the ice, shattering it easily. Shigaraki stumbled back, once again frozen by Ochako's form.

So...this is their strat, huh? Shigaraki thought, as Tokoyami launched an enlarged fist towards him. Once again, the ice got shattered, and he was instantly refrozen. Stun locking me. I'm shocked I'm not more hurt by all this...

Shigaraki's eyes glanced down at his hands. Since my hands are technically touching the ice, I'm decaying it. The ice isn't as sturdy as they think, but that just means they can shatter it easily. But this ice is also technically 'cushioning' their blows...maybe that's why I'm so unexpectedly unbothered by this crap.

Damn UA brats... Shigaraki thought, as Bakugou and Mina showered the ice in acid and explosions. They're such a well oiled machine. Not even a proper discussion about the plan, and they understand the assignment. What a waste...

Shigaraki smirked. All I need is just one extra second, and then I bust out, and grab one of them...

As the leader of the League continued his assault, lashing out like a wild animal with incredible speed, trying to grab a hold of anyone nearby. The others were doing their best to keep significant distance from the decay villain, while still doing their best to pound him into the dirt. True, Kirishima was at a bit of a disadvantage against him, but that was about to change.

When the warehouse's support beams crumbled away and the building crumbled under its own weight, the resulting shockwave blinded the various perimeter teams. Rock Lock was coughing and trying to wave away the dust that littered the air. So obscured was his vision that he never noticed a new figure sneak by. It could've been easy to take out the hero then and there, but that wasn't the point right now.

The point for this figure to prove their loyalty.

Shigaraki dodged another tendril of Blackwhip aimed at wrapping him up, but Izuku quickly adjusted the lash grabbed a piece of debris instead. He wrapped the end of the whip around his hand and then quickly pulled the energy whip back, hoping to slam this piece of concrete right into Shigaraki's face. But the whip and the piece of debris was suddenly sliced to pieces, with even the League's leader being a bit dumbfounded by the action. It was then he realized what was going on, but that just brought up a new question.

Why the hell wasn't he following the plan?

"He's got backup!" Bakugou yelled, taking aim at the newcomer. Everyone had a different idea of who it could be. Ochako thought it was Toga, that maybe she'd unlocked some new form and this was her test run. Bakugou's mind immediately jumped to it being Cass again, despite the fact that precision wasn't exactly her forte.

"Shigaraki!" Spinner called out, blade in hand and ready to fight.

"What. Are. You. Doing?" the decay villain hissed.

"Compress and the others have it all covered. Not exactly much to guarding a tru-!" Spinner began, before cutting himself off. The League's leader shot the gecko villain a hate-filled glance to shut him up, but it was too late.

"Was he about to say 'truck?'" Kirishima asked before quickly radioing in to the others, "Everyone! Whatever the League were protecting, its already on the move! They got a truck going...somewhere!"

"They're probably trying to get out of the city!" Toshiko realized.

"Way to go," Shigaraki growled.

"...yeaaaah that's on me," Spinner sighed.

"Whatever. Make yourself useful now that you're here."

"R-right!" Spinner said, pointing his blade at a few of the kids.

"Heyyy, I remember him! He's one of the guys that attacked with that Cat Lady!" Kirishima said. "He was kind of a pushover..."

"Especially considering I smashed through that stupid looking blade of his." Izuku added.

"Yeah, well, I fixed that problem," Spinner countered. Admittedly, he was a little annoyed that they only remembered from his attack on the camp. On the other hand, he wasn't in the spotlight as much as Toga, Twice, or even Dabi had been lately.

Kirishima frowned. "Better have a better sword or something..."

"I got MORE than just a better sword..." Spinner said, showing off his blade. It looked...simple. Nothing really special.

"Looks like any other sword to me. Unless it's acid proof," Mina taunted.

"It's a lot proof..." Spinner said, holding it out.

Really hoping Cass didn't stiff me here. She said the guy she got this from was a pro, nut...she sorta hates me! Spinner mentally despaired.

"Wanna prove that then?" A mischievous smirk appeared on the Acidman's face. Honestly, it was a little creepy seeing the acid armor smile like that, definitely entering into uncanny valley territory.

Spinner frowned. Cocky kid...I'll show you! Spinner rushed forward, intent on at least getting one slice in. Mina raised her arms to guard, as Spinner leapt up and swung...

And pressed the trigger.

"Ignite."

His blade was suddenly lit aflame, a concentrated pillar of flame surrounding the main blade. Spinner took a slash into the globby armor and actually managed to cut through it. The metal wasn't affected by the acid, the fire managing to serve as a perfect counter as it just burned the acid away. Mina's eyes widened and she leapt back before Spinner could land another swing. She looked down at the place where the blade managed to sear through. The slash wasn't too deep, her arm was still protected, but there were small streams of dark purple rising off the cut.

"You can...cut through it?" Mina asked.

Huh. Guess she didn't screw me over! Spinner grinned.

"The blade...it's got dust in it!" Izuku realized, as Spinner stabbed the blade into the ground. Flames started spewing out of it, forcing everyone backwards.

Dark Shadow's body started to shrink and shrivel in reaction to the light, weakening his durability. And in one vengeful slash, he just became a major problem! Tokoyami frowned.

"...huh. That's actually gonna help, especially against the bird," Shigaraki commented.

"I got OTHER modes! Remind me to thank Cass when we get back!" Spinner grinned, as he pulled the sword out of the ground. The groups were now split up- it was Shigaraki against Ochako, Izuku and Bakugou, and Spinner against Kirishima, Mina and Tokoyami.

And still...no sign of Hawks.

This was going to be one hell of a show...

Chapter 159: The Getaway, Part 2

Chapter Text

Heyyy so we're gonna be on break for the rest of the summer. Something will return on the 31st, though!

Anyways, please enjoy this chapter. Here's the Discord: /cgFmXz3qJ5


When the warehouse crumbled, Endeavor's team had quickly gotten out of there, courtesy of the two fire Quirks working together to melt a hole through the wall. They quickly got out before the whole thing fell apart, the dust obscuring their visions. But the rumbling sound of a truck engine caught Shoto's attention. he turned to the source and saw a massive armored truck drive pass and time seemed to slow down. In the driver seat, turning to look at Endeavor's son, was Dabi.

Dabi glanced over, just as he was speeding by.

His eyes locked with Shoto.

The two stared at each other...and Dabi just smirked. That look in his eye...

He knew.

It was then that the transmission came through.

"Everyone! Whatever the League were protecting, its already on the move! They got a truck going...somewhere!" Kirishima radioed in.

"Over there!" Shoto yelled, getting the others' attention.

"This is Endeavor, I see the truck! Pursuing now!" the fiery Top Pro announced.

Shoto stood for a second, as Momo rushed over. "Shoto! Are you-"

"He's here." Shoto said, eyes still wide. "He's. Here."

"Dabi?"

"He's the damn driver," Shoto's powers flared up, wisps of burning smoke and chilled mist rising off his body.

"Okay, okay- let's just...try and focus." Momo said. "...Maybe we can confront him."

"After we stop the car, get him alone. Cut him off from the others," Shoto resolved.

"And...stopping the truck? What's the plan on-?" Momo began

"We'll figure it out when we get there."

"What about your dad?"

"He'll just think I'm taking 'initiative'. Come on!" Shoto yelled.

Well...he wouldn't be wrong, I guess, Momo thought before she raced after him.

Shoto and Momo got into Endeavor's car, while Kaminari and Jirou hopped into the car with his sidekicks. Endeavor glared in confusion as Shoto put on his seatbelt- Shoto glared back.

"DRIVE!" Shoto yelled, almost shocking his father...and he grinned.

"Finally! Some cooperation!" Endeavor said, shifting the car into full throttle. Shoto shot a look back to Momo, as if to say "told you".

The wheels on Endeavor's car screeched against the pavement before they raced after the League's truck. While Toshiko's group stayed behind to help deal with the now twin threats of Shigaraki and Spinner, the other heroes on perimeter duty quickly followed Endeavor, hopping into their own cars and gving chase.

"Come on!" Rock Lock said, turning to Kaminari and Jirou. "Endeavor's gonna need some backup..."

"R-right!" Kaminari nodded. Holy crap, a car chase! Am I gonna be fast enough to even act here!?

"Keep up, sparky!" Kaminari's female counterpart said before she hopped into a car.

"Damn. Got dissed by your cooler counterpart." Jirou said, getting in shotgun on Rock Lock's car.

"HEY!" Kaminari yelled, as he ran to the car.

"Hop in, kid!" one of the cyborg heroes said as they opened the door to their car.


Dodging sword slashes was hard. Burning sword slashes were...even harder. Tokoyami couldn't guard. The light from the sword weakened Dark Shadow immenesly...annoying.

"NOT SO TOUGH WITHOUT YOUR SHIELD NOW, ARE YOU!?" Spinner yelled.

Tokoyami didn't answer, instead just keeping his focus on defense. A burning blade swing came at him from the side, but he ducked under the swing and let Kirishima tank the hit. While the Dust allowed for the blade to not break against the armored forearm, it didn't cut through a single inch of Kirishima's defenses. Tokoyami then quickly aimed to sweep Spinner's legs out from under him, but the reptilian villain jumped over the attacked and broke away from the armored student.

"Nice try, dude. Most elements don't have an effect on me!" Kirishima grinned. "Trust me! Ochako and I tried a LOT of them!"

"Sounds like typical you activity..." Mina said, flinging a viscous blob at Spinner.

Spinner swiftly cut through the acid blob with his flaming sword. Without missing a beat, he shifted the weapon from 'burn' to 'shock' mode. With a quick strike, he aimed at Kirishima again, and upon contact, the electrifying effect surged through Kirishima's armored form, causing him to convulse from the unexpected shock.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kirishima yelled, as he stumbled back.

"Kirishima!" Tokoyami yelled, as he 'requiped' Black Ankh. There was a slight delay in Spinner shifting 'elements'- maybe he could get a good strike in...Tokoyami extended his arm, and Dark Shadow's claw reached out a great distance, aiming to strike at Spinner. However, the agile villain narrowly dodged the attack, showcasing his quick reflexes and nimble movements.

Spinner, utilizing his agility, darted around his opponents with swift maneuvers. He expertly avoided Dark Shadow's extended reach. In a sudden move, he struck at Tokoyami and Mina with his sword, shocking them. The two let out a horrific scream, before dropping to the ground.

Mina huffed. "He's...no pushover now..." She mumbled.

However, something felt off to Tokoyami. He glanced over at the blade...

I have studied and held many a blade... Tokoyami coolly thought. As a hobby. That sword is made of metal, no doubt about that...but there's no cut on my body. Tokoyami glanced up at the sword, and narrowed his eyes...

The blade... Tokoyami realized. The blade is blunt. It may have the effects of Dust, but it doesn't have any 'bite' to it!

Spinner scowled. What the hell? What's with this thing? Thought the kids would be bleeding out by now. Spinner said, as he looked down at his blade. What-

Spinner's eyes nearly bulged out of his head when he noticed the blade was 'dulled over'. No chance for cutting there- he grit his teeth, and clenched his eyes shut.

Looks like Cass DID snuff me! Spinner cursed, as the students hopped back up on their feet.

"The sword isn't as dangerous as we thought," Tokoyami said. "No blade- all he really has is a 'cudgel' with Dust in it."

"Slightly MORE managable." Mina said, coating her arms in viscous acid. "I'm still gonna guard up, though."

"Agreed." Kirishima said, hardening himself.

Spinner grit and grinded his teeth. She really DOES hate me! She gave me some...stupid hunter training katana! How can I prove myself to Tomura and eliminate these fake heroes when I can't even do any meaningful damage?

Spinner took a deep breath. You've been dealing with a lot of stupid setbacks recently, Spinner...that's what's making you angry...so how about you just channel that into something? He glared daggers at the kids. Don't beat yourself up...beat THEM up!

With a determined look, Spinner switched the Dust blade to Wind Dust. If I had to guess, the first one to try and hit me first is-

Kirishima rushed over, hardening his body to strengthen his blows. "RED-!" Kirishima yelled, as he neared Spinner- he unleashed a barrage of rapid punches, each one hitting with the force of a jackhammer. "GATLING!"

Sparks flew as Spinner skillfully parried the incoming strike. I can't sustain this for long...strikeback NOW! Spinner jumped back and slashed the air, unleashing a massive blade of wind. The projectile cut through the air with incredible speed, creating a powerful gust that blew Kirishima back. The hardened hero sailed through the air- thankfully, Tokoyami caught him with Dark Shadow.

Mina produced some acid from her feet, creating a slick surface on the ground. The acid allowed her to skate across the battlefield with remarkable agility. As soon as Mina moved, Spinner slashed the air, launching more wind blades in her direction.

This didn't annoy Mina, however. The incoming wind blades were no match for Mina's incredible acrobatic abilities, which she skillfully used to leap over them. Mina got up close and personal, and quickly closed the distance between her and Spinner.

Spinner shifted types again- Gravity a forceful thrust, he plunged the katana into the ground, creating a gravitational field that disrupted the area around him. The sudden change in gravity caught Mina off guard, blowing her back. Mina adjusted her trajectory in mid-air, her keen observation allowing her to anticipate Spinner's tactics.

Whenever we get close, he tries to just back us away again... Mina thought, analyzing the pattern. But maybe I can turn that against him!

Spinner readied himself to release yet another flurry of wind in an effort to ward her off. Mina, however, had other plans this time. In the same instant when Spinner swung his blade to generate a wind gust, Mina made an abrupt u-turn. Mina retaliated by hurling a viscous acid blob at Spinner. Spinner sidestepped the projectile, totally focusing on Mina.

This one's the most annoying...look at her! Having fun with this. Heroes shouldn't be this cocky. Spinner thought, channeling his best 'Stain'.

While he was so focused on Mina's distraction, Spinner failed to notice the ambush closing in on him. Kirishima and Tokoyami, seizing the opportunity, rushed forward, ready to unleash a coordinated attack.

"Dude's tough, but not that focused!" Kirishima noted, focusing all his Hardening into his right arm.

"And while he doesn't have his blade in the fire mode..." Tokoyami said, wrapping Dark Shadow around his left arm.

Spinner spun around, only to see Kirishima jumping up with his right arm pulled back. "UNBREAKABLE..." Kirishima roared. "FIST!" Kirishima's fist collided with the hilt of Spinner's sword- the impact sent a shockwave through the weapon, causing it to bend.

Spinner gasped, as Tokoyami swung his left arm. A massive claw slashed through the air, connecting with Spinner and sending him staggering.

Damn kids-! Spinner cursed, struggling to regain took advantage of the opening. She jumped at Spinner with incredible speed and acrobatic grace, and then kicked him square in the face.

Spinner stumbled backward, his grip on the damaged Dust blade loosening. As he fell to the ground, he couldn't help but reflect on his failure...

Damn it...here I thought I was doing good. Spinner sighed bitterly. I thought I was finally getting the hang of this life! I was doing good, wasn't I, Stain?

I never really care about this stuff...why am I so upset now?

Nine briefly flashed in his mind.

That guy by him...what was his name, Chimera? He seemed so...loyal. So ready to die for his master.

Spinner's eyes widened.

Oh.

That's why.

Spinner dropped to the ground, eyes rolling back. He was down for the count.

What am I really meant to follow in the end?

On the other side of what remained of the warehouse, the fight with Ochako, Izuku, Bakugou and Shigaraki raged on. Ochako had changed form again- this time into Gutrot.

Shigaraki laughed. "Oh, boy! That alien...what's the living perfume aisle gonna do to me?"

Bakugou looked annoyed. "Gonna have to agree. The hell are you using her fo-"

"I know I'm neither strong or fast...but I got a nifty lil' trick against Shiggy." Ochako said, folding her arms. "Been producing it this entire time."

"Oh, is that SO-" Shigaraki slammed his hand into the ground- he was going to unleash a wave of Decay so strong-

But nothing happened.

Shigaraki tried slapping his hand on the ground, again and again and again- Ochako shook her head, looking pretty satisfied.

"What the HELL is this!?" Shigaraki yelled.

"Ya ever take chemistry?" Ochako quipped. "I haven't. But Gutrot feels like she's taken a MILLION of 'em. Nitrogen gas is a non-reactive gas and is often used to create controlled atmospheres to inhibit decay or oxidation in organic and inorganic materials...and that includes your Decay, I guess."

Unreal...I didn't even know this was a thing! Shigaraki cursed. Not a lot of crap can counter my powers, let alone this overgrown Koffing- the hell do I do here?

Izuku charged up his power and unleashed shockwaves with his Dust Gauntlets, while Bakugou followed suit with a barrage of explosive blasts. The combination of shockwaves and explosions forced Shigaraki on the defensive, limiting his ability to advance and hide. All he could do was hide.

He ducked behind pieces of rubble, anything else that could be put between himself and the projectiles from his opponents. Bakugou's explosions crashed against pieces of errant concrete and Izuku's shockwaves knocked over leaning support beams.

Damn it, damn it, damn it. All of this just gets undone by some dumb space chem-major?! Shigaraki cursed.

Looks like my theory about Shigaraki's quirk was dead on, after all. Izuku thought, as he shifted into his rounds to electricity. We theorized that Decay was a chemical reaction that accelerates the breakdown of the molecular structure of the object being touched. Shigaraki's touch could potentially catalyze a reaction between the material being touched, oxygen from the air, and possibly other factors, leading to the rapid decay and disintegration of the object.

Izuku grimaced. Lucky Ochako had an alien like Gutrot. I wanted to really test the theory...we got a solid counter on him.

"What's the matter, Shiggy?" Bakugou taunted, "Too scared now that you can't one-shot us?!"

Shigaraki frowned. These fucking kids! Always acting like they're on top of EVERYTHING! They haven't been licensed for a year and yet they still act like they have a HIGH GROUND!

A blast suddenly caught Shigaraki off guard, Bakugou having shifted his aim to be in front of the League's villain. The magnitude of the explosion blasted him back. Izuku took aim and fired off another shockwave that actually managed to hit the decay villain straight on.

Shigaraki darted for an escape, but he was quickly blocked off by Ochako.

"Oooooh, no! Not today, bud." Ochako said, throwing a nasty right hook at Shigaraki's face.

The punch landed and floored Shigaraki, only increasing his annoyance.

Ochako stood over him, looking satisfied. "What do ya know...take away your powers, and you're just some pushover."

Shigarki tried to stand back up, but there was a pink flash behind him. Spidermonkey's webs hit his hands, coating them in thick webs. "Nitrogen should linger in the air for a while...enough time for the authorities to get here and take you away."

"No...no, no, no, no! It's not supposed to end here. Not for someone else's goal!" Shigaraki growled as he struggled to free his hands.

Izuku and Bakugou walked over. "Tough shit, Fuckhands McMike!" Bakugou grinned, looking positively pleased.

"Bakugou, please. Don't aggravate him..." Izuku sighed.

"Why not? He can't do shit to stop me!"

"We...we actually did it. We got him," Mina gasped.

"Really? Damn!" Kirishima said. "Thought it'd be later. Like next year or something.

"Feels...underwhelming, doesn't it? Hollow, almost." Tokoyami said.

Ochako raised an eyebrow. "...honestly, yeah."

Shigaraki continued struggling against the webbing from Spidermonkey, the thought of being captured just enraging him.

"I suppose he's that much of a loser." Bakugou smirked. "Take away his goons, and he's some rando villain."

"I...i guess so," Izuku said, trying to sound confident, but he couldn't help but feel...off. Sure, Shigaraki's power was negated for now and he was restrained, but this shouldn't be easy. This was Shigaraki, the big bad boss of the League, and he was outdone by a simple chemistry lesson. That couldn't be it. He was about to mention it, but then a spark went through his mind. Danger Sense. A big alert.

"GET BACK!" Yoichi yelled in his brain, "NOW!"

"What? W-" Izuku began to ask, before he quickly turned to the source of the danger.

Shigaraki.

The decay villain's binds were suddenly sliced apart, the webbing falling away strand by strand because of two large jagged blades that jutted out of the villain's wrists. The blades were long, seemingly growing by the second, and composed of a dark metal with red lines criss-crossing and swirling around them.

"The hell is that?!" Bakugou asked.

...for once...I'm agreeing with the loudmouth, Shigaraki mentally wondered, This...this is a Quirk. A second?

"Woah! What the hell is he doi-" Kirishima yelled, before Shigaraki YELLED. Suddenly, the blades shot out of his back- they branched out into these hard, jagged lines, threatening to stab the students.

Everyone guarded up or got back. Kirishima's body instantly hardened, and blocked the attack. The lines stabbed against his body, and instantly shattered.

"Not a very TOUGH power, honestly!" Kirishima said.

"YEAH! FOR YOU!" Mina yelled, hurling a glob of acid at one. However, the black line just stabbed through the glob, and darted right for Mina's chest. Mina gasped, ducking under the attack. The attack instead ripped her jacket.

"That was my favorite jacket..." Mina pouted before she leapt out of the way of another blade rushing for her.

Izuku leapt back, deploying Blackwhip to destroy the 'tendrils' before him. It's weird! It's like...his own personal Blackwhip. But it's inferior...

Ochako flipped backwards, spewing some web from her tail to try and restrain Shigaraki again. His rivets stabbed through them, before they propped Shigaraki back up. His body dangled, too weak to move. Spinner weakly picked his head up, confused at the sight.

"...boss?" He asked, tilting his head.

Shigaraki actually looked to be in pain, his face contorted into a grimace. Several more blades erupted from the decay villain's spine, nearly missing Spinner by a few inches.

"Get...back!" Shigaraki yelled. "GET BACK!"

More rivets stabbed into the ground, before they began maneuvering him around. Like a spider skittering around.

"The hell is this?!"

"I don't KNOW!" Shigaraki yelled, before thinking, Damn it! If this is a second Quirk, when did he have the time to-?!

Shigaraki's eyes widened. Did the Doctor somehow add this in me during our meetings? Or did Master implant it in me YEARS ago? Shigaraki's grit his teeth. Why am I being used as their play thing!? Why am I constantly being screwed over like this!?

The ground started to crack.

"WHY?!" Tomura yelled, as the ground started to slowly crack around the rivets.

Ochako's eyes widened. Is the nitrogen wearing off!?

Her eyes scanned the field, noticing that the areas he was touching were slowly crumbling away. Those things were sharp, but not that strong. Sure it could support Shigaraki, but she assumed that was because of the numbers. Then what-

Her eyes widened, as she spun a web. It landed on Kirishima's back, and she immediately reeled him in.

"EVERYONE! GET BACK!" Ochako yelled.

Hearing the fear in her voice, the rest of the students scrambled to retreat to a safe distance. The ground beneath Shigaraki continued to crack and crumble, before he shot up and looked at Bakugou.

"NO!" He yelled, shooting a rivet from out his mouth. Bakugou tried to dodge the incoming rivet, but it grazed his gauntlet.

...his gauntlet started to decay.

"Damn it!" Bakugou cursed, swiftly detaching the decaying gauntlet and tossing it aside. The students watched in awe as the piece of equipment disintegrated before their eyes.

"H-how did he do that?" Mina yelled. "I thought he could only do that from his hands!"

"Me too..." Izuku thought, as he began to slowly put two and two together. His eyes widened in fear.

"Oh, crap..." Izuku muttered.

The rivets could spread his Decay.


The asphalt blurred beneath the wheels of the vehicles as they weaved through traffic, the roar of engines and the wailing sirens filling the air. Dabi maintained his focus on the road, boredly veering towards the fastest escape from the city. He turned back to his fellow passengers.

"How's it going back there, you two?" Dabi asked.

"They're almost on our tail, but I can handle that." Mr. Compress said.

"Nothing we can't handle! Don't sweat it, Dabi!" Toga grinned. "That purple guy in the back will get to his destination, safe and sound!"

Toga looked back at Nine, in some sort of...contraption. He was sitting in a transparent cylindrical tank filled with purple liquid. He was connected to various wires and tubes that monitored his vital signs and provided him with oxygen and nutrients. Several screens and panels on the wall displayed his condition.

"So, he's getting All for One? Gee. Must've been one hell of a sweet talker to get THAT deal." Toga noted.

"Must admit, it's certainly an impressive feat. But for now, if you wouldn't mind," Compress said. Toga beamed and quickly spun the Machitrix on her arm before it landed on one of the blood samples it held. She quickly took and chugged the blood sample. Her body began to bulk up as iron rivets appeared randomly on her skin. From her left shoulder, a massive Tesla coil tower erupted and sparked with red lightning while two other, smaller towers appeared on her right, looking more like speaks than anything. A steampunk monocle fit itself over her right eye and she smiled as she transformed into the monstrous Reanimator.

"Perfect!" Compress clapped, "Now, let's give our pursuers a lightshow shall we?"

"One they'll never forget for as long as they live!" Toga grinned, her Tesla coils sparking.

"Ah, I've taught you so well," Compress said. The now partially transformed Transylian fired off bolts of red electricity that were quickly captured inside a myriad of turquoise marbles. Compress quickly gathered up the makeshift grenades before something started pelting their getaway vehicle. Bullets flew from the transformed gun-hand of one of the cyborg heroes, the one Kaminari was riding with.

"And just like that, it's showtime. Boost me up!" Compress said, before Toga just grabbed him by the waist and lifted him up to a hatch in the roof. He knocked on it twice before he threw the hatch open and peaked out.

"Ladies, gentlemen, and variations there upon!" the magician announced, "Let me show you a talent from beyond the stars! I like to call it, 'Transylian Lightshow!'" With that, the noble thief villain threw out a collection of the turquoise marbles, but not all, and as they landed, Compress released the lightning inside. The sudden and random eruption of lightning caused several of the pursuing hero cars to swerve out of the way or else risk getting shocked and shut down.

Endeavor veered his car around, trying to dodge the blasts. "They've got the blood girl with them!"

"Looks like she's using 'Frankenstrike'." Shoto muttered, as the Cyborg Hero's car veered in front of them. The sunroof opened up, and Kaminari popped out.

"I got this!" Kaminari said.

"Ya sure? I mean-!" the cyborg began, before he saw Kaminari raise his arm skyward, a small electric aura surrounding it. Honestly, this was the first time he tried this specific move, but it should work.

"What are you doing?" the hero asked.

"Easy! This car's electric right? And I can be a living lightning rod, even with alien lightning!" Kaminari explained.

"And by channeling it through yourself and into the car...you'll boost us."

"Exact-!" Kaminari was cut off when the first bolt of red lightning struck him, catching him off guard.

Kaminari flinched, but quickly corrected himself. "WHOOO! Oh, my god- that feels WEIRD!" He said, his eyes lighting up as his energy transferred to the car.

"But you can handle it, right?" the Pro asked.

"Of course I ca-!" the next bolt hit, shocking him before it was transferred into the car.

"Huh. An unprecedented situation," Compress tilted his head, "Switch!"

With that, Compress was pulled back into the truck and, after a quick sample change, Toga took his place.

Toga stepped out as Incendiary, and grinned. "You're friends with Ochako, right!?"

Kaminari grit his teeth. "And you must be that weirdo vamp lady who's got a crush on her! She's not interested!"

"Know her so well huh? Well what about her aliens? Cause if you do, you should be able to dodge THIS!" Toga reared her back before roaring and unleashing a wave of fire at the pursuing cars. Some of them swerved to the side to avoid being hit while two, the ones with the U.A. kids in them, sped through the flames and quickly caught up to the truck.

"Oh...huh. Should've expected tha-AH!" Toga yelled as she was tossed around. The cyborg hero's car had just rammed into the bumper of the armored truck, shaking the whole thing. The blood-drinking villain scowled as she spun her centrifuge before taking out and drinking a new sample.

"Ok. How about a new one? Don't think she's ever used this...and to be honest, I don't think I'm gonna like it," Toga muttered before her transformation took place. Two small wings ripped their way out of Toga's back, clear and translucent with a slight shade of sickly light green to them. Much like with her Tetramand transformation, her left eye split to become two, each one stretching out and supported by weird eyestalks. A tail then emerged from behind her and caustic slime began to drip from her mouth.

"Ohhhh what the hell is that?!" Kaminari asked, "That's disgusting! And...god I can smell it from here! Think I'm gonna hurl!"

"Yeah, yeah, I know. I don't like it either! But anything to get you off our tails!" Toga added, her voice having a slight higher pitch and strange filter over it, "Speaking of which!"

The blood-drinking villain threw her head back like before but instead she let out a torrent of acidic slime that hit the cyborg's car dead-on.

"And I JUST got his waxed!" the Pro growled.

The slime dripped down to tires, jamming up the tires and causing it to stop. The other heroes speedily passed by, as Kaminari held his mouth closed in disgust.

It smells like that one time me and Sero tried making a ramen with ALL the flavors combined! He gagged, retreating back into the car.

"Poor Kaminari..." Momo said.

"He'll be fine." Shoto said, rolling down the window. He began to activate his ice. "I need an assist here! Can you make a 'path' to the back?"

Momo blinked. "U-uh, yeah, sure!" Momo rolled down her window, and sent a wide 'road' of mana towards the back. Todoroki touched it, and the ice quickly rushed up the path and towards the back of the escaping truck, sealing it off.

"There we go!" Shoto said, as the escape vehicle suddenly veered off to an exit.

"Oh well that's not fair," Toga pouted.

"What did they do?" Compress asked.

"Made a path connecting us! It's Endeavor's kid again!"

"...does this thing have an autopilot?" Dabi asked, "I owe him a rematch."

"...it's a truck. How high-tech do you think it is?!" Compress countered.

"Take the wheel," Dabi said, veering onto the escape route leading to the outskirts. Shoto continued to lean his head out the window, eyes angrily glaring at the armored car. Endeavor noticed the hardened expression on his face, and smirked.

Finally- he sees the heat of battle! Endeavor boasted mentally. I have been waiting for this day!

Compress didn't have much choice in the matter. Dabi quickly let go of the wheel, forcing the magician to take hold of it, much to his chagrin. Spinner should be doing this, he said he had the skills for it! Or maybe that was him making another game reference. Who knows!

Dabi walked to the back of the truck and opened up another hatch, climbing up through it and spotting Shoto among the chasing cars.

"There he is," Dabi smirked.

Shoto began firing scatter shots of flames, as Dabi unleashed a blazing bonfire of blue flames. He began firing it at the cars chasing the truck, purposely missing to make them squirm.

Dabi locked eyes with Shoto and grinned. That look in his eyes...that anger and shock, the disgusting mix of emotions...just the expression I thought he'd have when I revealed that funny tidbit about myself. Wasn't expecting to see it for a while, but...looks like he's a smarter kid than I thought.

"You want him right?" Toga asked, just to confirm.

"Yeah," Dabi chuckled.

"Just making sure!" Toga said before poking her head back up and turning her attention to another car, unleashing another torrent of acidic sludge.

"The hell are you doing?"

"Hit it!" Toga insisted. Dabi just shrugged and threw a blue orb of fire at one of the cars and, once it impacted, watched the whole vehicle go up in an explosion. Dabi's eyes went wide before a sick smile crossed his face.

"Well how about that. Flammable."

"Very flammable! I kinda found out by accident when someone, not saying who, tried cooking and burned something and I tried to extinguish it."

"THAT'S why we need a new stove?" Dabi asked.

"Not my fault! I didn't know back then!"

Dabi rolled his eyes. "Shoot some on Endeavor's car. I wanna see something funny..."

"Yoooooou got it!" Toga grinned, spewing some slime at Endeavor's car.

"...classy," Endeavor grumbled.

"Oh no," Shoto realized before quickly turning to the slime and trying to freeze it.

"Oooooh, no you don't!" Dabi said, creating a giant blue sphere of flames in his hand. Never got a chance to play this with you, did I?

"SPICA!" Dab yelled, tossing the dense fireball at the car- the projectile flew fast, colliding with the slime before anyone could react...

But Momo could. She quickly threw a mana bubble around the passengers, protecting them from the blast.

The fireball engulfed the car and ignited the slime. The rest of the heroes watched in horror when Endeavor's car exploded. For a moment, Dabi allowed himself a smile, but even he knew that if Endeavor died to that, then he didn't deserve the number one spot. There was a sound like glass shattering and the first two to emerge from the smouldering smoke cloud were Endeavor and Shoto, the former rocketing out with his flames and the latter using his ice to race ahead. Momo was now standing atop a mana platform fast enough to keep up with the other two.

"That...that was...terrifying," Momo quietly admitted, having feared that bubble wouldn't have held.

The flames raged on ahead of them, but Jirou peeked out of Rock Lock's car and fired off a powerful soundwave with one of her support items to extinguish the blaze left behind before it could spread.

Dabi smirked. "Sunny was right, her magic is annoying."

Momo created some 'boosters' from her back and quickly melded them into her platform, allowing her to fly faster, keeping up with Shoto. She also made a shield for herself, just in case Dabi tried firing at her.

Dabi's eyes drifted past her, and towards Endeavor. He hummed.

"3,000 yen if you can hit Endeavor." He said to Toga.

"...think he'll blow up if I hit him with this?" Toga pointed to her caustic slime, "Or would he survive that?"

"I dunno." Dabi said, rubbing his face. "But, no time like now."

"Got it!" Toga said, popping out of the truck. She couldn't fly all that great, but she could afford to be reckless. she kamikazied herself right toward Endeavor.

"What is she doing?!" Momo called out as Toga flew closer and closer to her target. The fiery top hero readied a move, fire encompassing his hand, ready to blast Toga out of the sky before she could reach him.

Toga blasted him with everything she had- all the slime she could produce! Toga laughed, as the slime collided with his flames mid air and-

Blew BOTH of them up.

"Did she just-?!" Shoto gasped.

The blast actually had quite an impact on Endeavor. He didn't suffer any damage, miraculously, but the force of the blast sent him flying back. He spun through the air and slammed into a nearby guard rail, bouncing off it and tumbling into the woods. As for Toga, what remained of her splattered against the road, a thick mud-like substance that seemed all too familiar.

"She was fake!" Momo called out, "They're just clones from...Double I think his name was!"

"So then that Dabi isn't even the real one... Doesn't matter!"

Momo nodded. "Let's just end this QUICKLY!" Momo shot her hands out and created a massive barrier of mana in front of the truck, causing it to crash into it.

"Dabi, take care of the-!" Compress began, trying to just smash the truck right through the barrier.

The car veered out of control, while Shoto took aim at the tires. Concentrating the flames into his fingers, Shoto unleashed a volley of fiery beams.

"HELL MOSQUITOS!" Shoto yelled, melting the back two tires. The tires popping causing the car to flip, just as it was taking a turn...and crashed into the forest.

Momo tried to grab the car with some mana shields, so they could at least try and question the clone- but she wasn't sure that did anything.

"Shoto, I'm sorry-!" Momo apologized.

"You're fine!" Shoto reassured her- just because he was determined, doesn't mean he was going to lash out at a friend.

The car crashed through the shields and tumbled a bit further into the woods. When it finally came to stop, pieces of debris and flames were already surrounding it. Compress kicked the driver-side door open and fell out, crawling away bit before he started to melt.

"Hope the performance was good," the clone chuckled.

Dabi chuckled, as he looked to the extra 'passenger'...but he was gone.

"What the..." Dabi thought aloud. "When'd he get out?"

He could already feel his body begin to melt away, the clone's lifespan quickly coming to an end.

Dabi huffed. "Damn...guess I'm done. Really hoped I'd get to talk with the brat."

"Then allow me to grant your wish."

Dabi looked up, to see Shoto and Momo glaring down into the truck. Before he could act, Momo trapped Dabi in a mana bubble. This one was different- it had runes written all over it.

"This is a stasis bubble...should slow down your little melting problem so we can get some answers." Momo declared. She lifted the bubble up, bringing Shoto face to face with Dabi.

Dabi grinned. "Nice to see you, kid. Got something you so desperately need answere-"

"Are you Touya Todoroki?" Shoto cut him off.

"Really? Just gonna ask that, huh? Make me ruin the dramatic reveal?"

"YES."

"I could just...not answer. I enjoy watching you squirm and try to figure it out..."

Momo made the bubble smaller. "Talk. Now." She said, her eyes glowing a menacing shade of pink.

Dabi rolled his eyes. "Fine, fine...jeez."

"Say it. Say. Your. Name," Shoto demanded.

"My name...Touya Todoroki," Dabi answered, "...or maybe...maybe that's just what you want to hear?"

Shoto's face contorted in anger. "The hell do you mean by that?"

"What, because I shoot fire and hate your dad, that means I'm your dead brother?" Dabi laughed. "Jeez. Is your family that damaged? Do you think ME coming back will solve things?"

"I-!" Shoto began, but...he was kind of right. Did he think Touya could fix his broken family?

"Your family is a goddamn mess, kid. How do you think the news that Touya is alive and a dangerous killer is gonna rock the family?" Dabi asked. "...how's your MOM gonna take it?"

Shoto's pupils shrank in anger, and Dabi laughed. He pressed both hands against his head.

"There we go. Go back to questioning, kid. It'll drive you mad..." Dabi said. "But you'll know the answer. One day..."

And with that, the faux Dabi blew his fucking head up.

Shoto and Momo just stared for a minute, both in complete shock at the sudden and violent end the clone just went through.

Momo dropped the bubble, and clutched her mouth in disgust. "Oh, my god..." She dropped to the ground.

Shoto shook out of his funk and went over to check on Momo. "Are you okay?"

Momo took a few deep breaths. "I'm fine, I'm fine- gonna take a while to get THAT image out of my head."

Shoto sighed. "...same."

"I feel I should be asking YOU that question, honestly." Momo said. "He didn't exactly give you a direct answer."

Shoto closed his eyes. "He's trying to mess with me. Cloud my head with doubt...that sort of crappy move."

"He's sure trying to maintain a mental game of chess." Momo said.

"...I still believe it, honestly." Shoto said. "The way he brought up personal family events...that may very well be my brother."

"You'll know for sure if he's just some parasocial loon or the real deal later." Momo said, examining the truck. "This isn't a total loss. Let's see what they were transporting..."

Shoto took a long, long deep breath and exhaled sharply. Dabi's words got to him. A lot harder than he thought they would.

But he'd worry about that later.

He still had to be a hero.

Ochako narrowly avoided another wild rivet stab as she adjusted the Omnitrix again, turning back into Gutrot. Her vents started spraying more nitrogen into the air to try and counter the decay again, but she realized that there might not be a guarantee for it to work when decay was combined with this Quirk.

This is a disaster- he's awakened his own personal Blackwhip! Ochako thought, as Gutrot landed on the ground. She produced a thick cloud of nitrogen gas, which annoyed Shigaraki.

"You brat..." Shigaraki said. "Trying to spoil the fun?"

Ochako grit her teeth. This is my only defense against him for now. I don't know if this strat will hold, but-

The sound of something sparking caught Ochako's attention. She spun around to see Spinner, holding his dust blade high. Ochako's chemistry filled brain immediately knew what was happening.

When subjected to a high enough electrical voltage, the nitrogen molecules can lose electrons and form positively charged ions. This process is known as ionization. In the presence of an opposite charge, such as electrons, the ions can combine to become neutral again. He's stopping the nitrogen from stopping decay!

...well, not true. Spinner was more trying to fight again, but still.

But, hey, she thought that was what Spinner was trying. When she spun around and tried to tackle him, the reptilian villain thought it was weird that she changed targets to him. It had to be for a reason right?

Shigaraki grinned, as his decay activated again. "Oh, those who live by science...die by it too."

Izuku quickly wrapped Shigaraki's backside in Blackwhip, and pulled him off the ground.

"GOT HIM!" Izuku yelled. "TRY IT NOW!"

The trio of Kirishima, Tokoyami and Bakugou focused their efforts on trying to break the rivets that held Shigaraki aloft. However, No matter how much force they applied or how many times they managed to sever a rivet, it swiftly regenerated, reforming and reattaching itself almost instantly.

A sinister grin crossed Shigaraki's face as he watched. Rivet Stab... one of master's favorites. He probably added it so I could adjust to the idea of having multiple quirks.

He looked up at Izuku and grinned. Did they add Rivet Stab to deal with you?

A torrent of blades seemingly forked off from some of the rivets that were already stabbed into the ground, quickly racing towards the others and causing them to scatter. Bakugou blasted the rivets rushing towards, stopping them before they regenerated and continued racing towards him. Izuku was able to use Black Whip to zip and dodge out of the way of each strike, while Kirishima dodged as many as he outright broke.

"These things are insane!" Kirishima yelled. "Is there no limit to them?"

Blackwhip functions the same- it's fueled by my emotions, so I have to keep a cool head... Izuku thought. Does his work the same way?

He was sort of correct, but it acted in the opposite fashion Rivet Stab needed high-emotions like anger to work.

And Shigrarki had deep seated rage towards everything his entire life. Everything was a target in his mind...

Even allies. Rivets shot towards Spinner, who narrowly rolled out of the way.

"HEY!" Spinner yelled, as Ochako changed form.

Decay shouldn't work on forms that mostly are untouchable. And I need to borrow that sword... Ochako morphed into Upgrade. So...

Ochako's arm stretched over and stole the sword from Spinner, much to the reptilian villain's annoyance. He just got that! The Mechamorph quickly coated the blade and absorbed it for now, igniting the blade herself.

"Not the best option, but it'll do!" Ochako narrowed her eye and got ready to fight.

Ochako scraped the sword across the ground, and shifted the dust inside it towards the fire mode. A massive fire projectile shot out of the blade, and cut through the rivets like a warm knife through butter.

Shigiraki growled as the rivets regrew and slashed at Ochako again, only for a band of tape to wrap around them and stop them in their tracks. A barrage of lasers followed shortly after and destroyed the rivets.

"Sorry we're late!" Tooru called out.

More projectiles rained down on Shigaraki- fire balls, tape wrapping around the limbs, and more laser fire. Ochako fired a massive eye beam, hitting Shigaraki in the chest...but yet, he didn't go down.

"So, this is the so called League of Villain head, huh?" Shinsou said, deploying some Binding Cloth. "...I expected more."

A collection of rivets were racing towards Bakugou but stopped mid-air before sharply turning to face Shinsou, as if they heard him. And they didn't exactly like what they heard.

Iida immediately sped in front of him, blocking the blows with the Proto Tools shield mode. "Don't antagonize him! This is new!"

"I thought he just had Decay?" Tooru yelled, tossing out some light grenades.

"Not anymore, looks like!" Sero said, as Ochako slithered underneath Shigaraki and cut all the rivets at their roots. Sero didn't hesitate to suddenly wrap Shigaraki in tape, double layering him to ensure he stayed put...

Shame he immediately Decayed it.

"How the hell can he just keep tanking all of this?!" Kirishima asked as he snapped another rivet in half, "It's like he doesn't care!"

"What if that's true?" Iida realized, batting aside a rivet or two with the Proto-Tool, "What if he doesn't care because he can't register the pain?"

"Bull! Everyone feels pain!" Bakugou countered.

"Wait, that might be it! During the war against Salem, she had someone with a similar power! His Semblance let him ignore pain to use unrefined Dust as a weapon!" Izuku added.

"Don't tell me you seriously think he has a third quirk!?" Ochako said, as Shigaraki's rivets stabbed the ground once again.

"Maybe not a third Quirk! Maybe it's a side effect of this one!"

"What?" Ochako yelled, avoiding another rivet. Tooru threw another flash grenade at Shigaraki, to give them some cover.

"THE HELL ARE YOU ON ABOUT, NERD!?" Bakugou yelled.

"What if he can't register pain because if he did, he wouldn't be able to do anything with his Quirk?" Izuku theorized.

"Are you saying it's an automatic quirk?" Iida asked, firing some 'arrow' shots.

"Maybe!" Izuku said. "As long as he's conscious, he's probably gonna continue his attack!"

"...Maybe I can assist." Shinsou stepped forward.

"What would he respond to then?" Ochako asked.

"I got a few ideas. Watch," Shinsou answered before running to get in earshot of the League's villain, "HEY 'SHIGGY!' Stayed up too late playing League or do you just naturally look that bad?"

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH TH-" Shigaraki yelled back, before he froze up. All mental processes stopped.

What the hell? Who is this brat!?

"Gotcha," Shinsou smirked.

The rivets dare not move. Not even Decay activated.

"...how long can you hold him in place?" Ochako asked.

"Only thing that can snap him out of it now is something from the outside, like a slap to the face."

"...Good enough for me." Ochako said, slapping down the Omnitrix. Muscles bulged, and her frame grew in size and strength. Her limbs extended, and her body bulked up as she transformed into Humungousaur.

As the transformation completed, the ground trembled beneath the colossal alien's weight.

"I'll just slap him really hard."

"Be my guest," Shinsou said.

Ochako reared her fist back, as she stared down Shigaraki. "This is for bringing my PARENTS into this."

Without being able to react or retaliate, the towering Vaxasaurian slammed her fist into Shigaraki and sent him flying.

Shigaraki snapped out of his daze, and opened his mouth to scream- before a sound could escape, horrible black bile spilled out instead.

N-no! Not now! Shigaraki hissed. They're all here! I can wipe them all…

Bakugou and Kirishima turned their attention to Spinner now that Shigaraki was out of the picture. The reptilian villain quickly picked up his weapon, dropped by Ochako when she turned into Humungosaur, and held it in a ready stance. But then he coughed up some more of the teleporting black sludge.

"That's...disgusting," Kirishima winced.

"NOT THIS TIME YOU BASTARDS!" Bakugou yelled, racing towards the villain to try and stop him from escaping.

Spinner purposely started to cough up more to avoid the attack. In an instant, the bile consumed him, leading Bakugou to whiff at some air.

"Gone..." Izuku muttered, as Bakugou swore up a storm.

Some rubble began to stir before falling away as Hawks finally regained consciousness. He rubbed the back of his head in pain as he got back up, one hand still clutching one of his feather-swords.

"Hawks!" Tokoyami yelled, as Toshiko and Tokoyami yelled to help him out.

"W-what happened? Some rubble hit me when the place collapsed..." He said, touching a nasty head wound.

"We held the villains at bay...but they still managed to get away."

"The fact you guys are still in one piece is..." Hawks coughed. "Ah, god."

"We need a medic!" Tokoyami yelled, as the kids just started to resume typical hero work.

Save for Ochako.

"You ok?" Izuku asked, having noticed Ochako just standing there.

Ochako reverted back to human, still staring off at where Shigaraki disappeared. "...Part of me really hoped we WOULD get him." She admitted. "Seeing him for the first time since that mall incident- it just filled me with that same, horrible anger I didn't even know was inside me."

"And if we get him, the League might crumble away...and we don't have to worry about all his threats," Izuku sighed.

"...I'm...kinda weird about something, actually." Ochako admitted.

"Huh?"

"It's weird...despite the fact he threatened my parents, looking at him...I just felt pity."

"...we don't know much about him, do we?"

"Huh?" Ochako raised a brow.

"Isn't there an old saying that villains aren't born, they're made?" Izuku asked.

"I have a feeling he was just...molded to be that way. He was forced into it. Ben gave me a choice. All Might gave you a choice." Ochako said. "I'm not sure if he was EVER given one."

Izuku put a hand on her shoulder. "We'll find out some more about him soon, okay?"

"...okay," Ochako nodded.


Shigaraki slammed his hand against a wall, as he roared in anger. "I HAD IT! I HAD THEM ALL! I COULD HAVE DONE SOMETHING-" He angrily tore apart the room, letting the others watch his temper tantrum. Spinner seemed most shocked.

For a guy who got punched out by a Vaxasaurian, he's...very full of energy. Spinner blinked.

"...I'd ask if he's ok, but we all know the answer to that," the real Dabi said, "So I'll ask this instead. Our friend. Did he get what he wanted? Heard the heroes caught up with the truck."

"The good news there," the doctor said as he walked into the room, "is that he was able to escape before they found him. All in all, a job well done, I must admit."

Wrong choice of words for Shigaraki, though. The leader of the League walked over to the nearest table and outright flipped it in anger.

"...if it's any consolation," Garaki said, "I have no 'errands' for you to deal with."

"Alright! It was a pleasure working with ya doc!" Twice said, "It was a horrible partnership!"

"But now I have a new task for you all."

"What. Is. It?" Shigaraki hissed.

"Train. Simple as. I even have a sparring partner all lined up for you," the doctor smirked.

"Who?" Dabi asked.

"Why, Gigantomachia, of course."


Shigaraki deployed Rivet Stab IMMEDIATELY, and sent them flying towards the Doctor. Before they could even touch him, the Doctor warped away, behind Shigaraki.

"That's new." Cass deadpanned. Shigaraki spun around, as the Doctor pinched a nerve on Shigaraki's shoulder. Shigaraki suddenly fell forward, landing on the ground.

"Haphestian Neuro Grip." The Doctor said. "Useful for subduing unruly patients."

"That quirk...when'd you add that?" Tyrian asked.

"Who said I added it?"

"So it was the Master...when?" The leader demanded.

The Doctor stared down at him.

"When?" Shigaraki demanded again.

"...I have a schedule to keep." He sighed, looking at his watch. "With Youka away for the time, it's just me and Animo again."

"Avoiding the question...again," Shigaraki hissed.

"Yes, yes, but I would save your breath. Fighting Machia again will be rather...taxing. You need all the energy you can muster."

"How long will it take?" Shigaraki frowned.

"Long. Very, very long...but at the end of it, you will be rewarded handsomely." The Doctor said.

"...with what? You've clearly shown you'll hand out All for One so brazenly. What does HE have that I don't?" Shigaraki asked.

"Figure that out for yourself." The Doctor said.

"You disrespectful-!"

Before Shigraki could finish his insult, the doctor just turned, waved, and warped away, leaving the league's leader to just seethe.

Outside, Gigantomachia had been sleeping, a rare sight honestly. But three minutes after the Doctor warped away, the radio around his neck buzzed to life and the giant's eyes shot open.

"...shit." Mercury muttered.

"Something tells me we won't be able to stay here." Emukae sighed. "And I made it so tidy!"

Shigaraki hissed, as the rivets returned. "I think we'll have to handle him in shifts..."

"So...uh...who first then?" Toga asked nervously.

Shigaraki stepped forward. "I'll go..."

Spinner hesitated for a moment, before he shot back up. "M-me too!"

Dabi smirked. "I'm in a good mood, honestly. Cannot tell you why..."

"I have an idea," Cass said, volunteering as well. With that, the four of them made their way out of their hideout, as ready as they could be to face down Gigantomachia. Compress took off his hat and saluted them all, holding his hat over his heart.

"Godspeed my friends. Godspeed," the magician thief muttered.

"They'll be fine! They're so dead," Twice added before he quickly closed the door behind them. It was almost cinematic at how the four members of the League walked out of their hideout, ready to fight the good fight. The scene just needed a good soundtrack and a slow-mo effect. But that badass pride quickly vanished when they all felt a loud thud shake the earth, an omen of Machia's approach.

"...Twice was right," Cass said, "We are gonna get so...fucking wrecked..."


Nine wasn't exactly sure how he survived. Or escaped. Perhaps it was faith, or the new instincts of All for One somehow.

But he was walking through the forest, breathing heavily. Despite his disoriented state, he made sure to leave no footprints behind. This was a normal meeting spot for the group- Nine liked nature more than the city. The city was so noisy sometimes. Peace and quiet made it easier to use his powers.

As the trees thinned out, revealing the makeshift parking area, Nine spotted the group's parked cars nestled under the canopy of branches. He recognized their vehicles immediately.

He gave a small smile underneath his mask. It'd been so long since he last saw them.

Nine walked up a small hill, getting the group's attention. Chimera stepped forward, smoking a victory cigar.

"Took you long enough." Chimera joked.

"It was worth the wait." Nine said, as he warmly embraced his close companion. His attention turned to the rest of the group.

Hoyo.

Shibushi.

Munakata.

Takachiho.

Miyakonojou.

Youka.

Kiruka.

Chojuro.

They were all kneeling before him. Excessive, yes, but when you had been gifted a power like this, some reverence was needed.

"Was it-" Youka asked.

"Yes. I can feel it." Nine said. "But I still need proof. Did you bring someone?"

"You bet." Miyakonojou said, walking over to one of the cars. The door of the car creaked open, and a disheveled figure stumbled out, his movements hesitant and controlled. His eyes bore a vacant expression, as if the spark of autonomy had been snuffed out. The man was a mere puppet, strings pulled by Miyakonojou, who had a tight grip on his figurative reins.

Miyakonojou glared at the victim. "Move it, you worthless oaf," He spat.

The controlled man clumsily obeyed, shambling forward until he was before Nine. He knelt on the forest floor, head bowed, a pitiable display of submission. Nine nodded approvingly, his gaze piercing the controlled man. "What's your name?" he demanded.

The man's response was a garbled mutter, as if speech itself was a struggle.

"Don't bother," Shibushi interjected. "He's lost most of his sense of self. He's got a LOT of problems."

"He can produce chains from his back and arms, control them with precision." Youka said. "He's some sidekick to some big shot hero. Quite useful when we need someone subdued or restrained."

Nine's eyes gleamed with interest. Chains could be a potent tool. He approached, reaching out to grab the man's head with a firm grip. "Let's see if this works."

The air crackled with an ominous energy as Nine's new power activated. Energy tendrils snaked toward the man's head, digging into his arms and legs- were they stealing a quirk factor from him?

When the process was complete, Nine released the man, who slumped to the ground, even more listless than before. He then rolled up his sleeve, and produced some chains.

"Cool." Hoyo muttered, as Nine extended the chains. He whipped a branch off a tree, and nodded in approval.

"Excellent." Nine said, as the chains withdrew back into his body. "Excellent indeed."

"Welcome back, boss." Chimera declared, as Nine turned his attention to the city.

"In a couple of weeks...this society will be gone."

Chapter 160: Final Exam

Chapter Text

Things were slow for a while. While the students were grateful for the break in action, for Ochako, the encounter with Shigaraki continued to stay in her thoughts, even as the days stretched into mid-February.

Ochako found herself replaying the events of their first encounter in her mind. His cold gaze, the manic grin on his face, and the sheer power he possessed...but now there was this weird sort of sadness about it. She wanted to learn about what made him so...him.

Ben believed in the potential for redemption, even for those who had strayed down dark paths. This apparently applied to some of his closest allies- they let him down, but he always gave them a second chance. And they always made sure it wasn't wasted. Ochako had to wonder if that offer would extend to Shigaraki?

It was easy to believe in redemption when faced with individuals who had taken a wrong turn but still had a glimmer of humanity within them. Shigaraki, however, seemed to revel in chaos, destruction, and suffering. No light behind those eyes.

Ochako just couldn't understand why she was so focused on him.

Before she knew it, late February arrived, and the students at UA found themselves caught up in the routine of classes, training, and the occasional mission. Nothing too special. At least Ochako got more work with her aliens in there.

"Today's the 26th!" Iida one morning declared. Izuku and Ochako gave him a weird look.

"Sorry, but...why's that date so important?" Ochako asked, rubbing her head.

"It's been exactly one year since we all met." Iida answered confidently.

"Oh, yeah! The exam!" Izuku said. "Has it really been that long?"

Ochako blinked and then she remembered. "Woah, you're right. Feels like it's been longer...I remember how nervous we all were during the entrance exam."

"Now that I think about it, I've had One for All for a year now." Izuku said.

"Y-you got your quirk the day OF the exam!?" Iida sputtered.

"Yeah. Why?" Izuku said.

"I at least would have thought you'd have it for a week or so. But...day of?" Ochako repeated.

"It wasn't that big a deal." Izuku shrugged.

"It WAS! I changed my whole perspective on things because of you-!" Iida said, shaking Izuku. "Were you ALWAYS this reckless!?"

As Iida continued to lecture Izuku on his apparent recklessness, Ochako couldn't help but chuckle. Sometimes she still couldn't believe she actually got into this place- UA seemed like a crazy pipe dream back then. And with that domino falling, it somehow led to that 'weird little watch' on her wrist.

Ochako looked at the Omnitrix again. Sometimes she had to pinch herself, just make sure she wasn't dreaming. The Watch had grown a bit on her since she got it- something Albedo mentioned was 'the watch accumulating to it's user'.

The group headed to their homeroom, filled with the usual chatter. Kaminari was showing off some cool little trinket he wasted some money on (no one wanted to admit it was lame). Momo was demonstrating some magic spell for Mina and Tooru- the spell promptly made the various pencils on Momo's desk stand up and start walking. Weird spell, but I'm sure it had its use. Shinsou was even talking to Sero about something- something about figuring out how to reduce stress on the arms when swinging.

Ochako took her seat, looking out at the sea of faces.

Crazy how fast one year changes someone.

Aizawa entered the room, his usual disheveled appearance giving no hint of the news he carried. He cleared his throat, capturing the attention of the class. Kids quieted down fast, as Aizawa took center stage.

"Morning. I've got some news regarding your upcoming final exam," Aizawa announced, his voice monotone as usual. The students exchanged glances, curious about what awaited them.

"Normally, final exams would be a simulated real-life scenario, a three day crisis response in the USJ." Aizawa said. "But that's not the case here."

Ochako raised an eyebrow. Were plans changing?

"Instead, you'll be participating in the Hero Work Recommendation Project, sponsored by the Hero Public Safety Commission." Aizawa continued.

Hero Work Recommendation Project...I've heard that somewhere. Ochako thought. It's like glorified volunteer work. Usually for when a hero goes on vacation or something.

"You'll be sent to Nabu Island." Aizawa said. "Nabu Island is a subtropical island located in the south. It's got a warm climate even during winter, allowing its inhabitants and tourists to enjoy the beach. Due to its isolated location, Nabu Island has been peaceful and idyllic for the past thirty years. There hasn't been any incident or villain activity reported during that time. As a result, the island doesn't have a significant hero presence."

Oh, so we're just getting a work vacation! Interesting. Ochako thought.

"Your mission on Nabu Island will be to perform similar minor deeds, helping the community with whatever tasks may arise. This project is designed to test your ability to handle situations independently and make decisions on your own. Keep in mind that you won't have any of us to guide you, so rely on your training and each other." Aizawa said. "It's your first big moment without any leashes on."

Momo raised her hand. "I think the project is sound, but...given our reputation, what if we encounter a situation that goes beyond what we were assigned for?"

"That's why the commission chose a low-risk island like Nabu. At worst, the most trouble you'll experience is a storm." Aizawa said. "It's more focused on your decision-making skills."

"Alright, sweet!" Kaminari said. "UA will have that place under the best care possible!"

Aizawa shot him a glare for speaking out of turn. "...about that. It's not just UA on the island."

"Another group?" Mina repeated.

Bakugou looked annoyed. "Don't tell me..." He mumbled.

"You'll also be working alongside OUR school!" A voice declared, sliding the door open forcefully.

"I'm sure most of you remember these three." Aizawa said. "But, just in case- Medaka Kurokami, Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, and Mogana Kikaijima from Shiketsu High School. Members of their school's student council."

Ochako sat up, pleased to hear the news. She gave a small wave to Mogana, who happily waved back.

"Oh, God Damn it." Bakugou muttered. He had avoided Medaka like a damn plague.

"Good morning! Happy to see all of you today!" Medaka declared, enthusiastic as ever.

"Wait, but why are they being paired up with us?" Sero asked.

"The Hero Public Safety Commission has appreciated the recent synergy between schools, so they decided to add us at the last minute." Zenkichi explained. "Probably because we squashed that weird 'rivalry' everyone keeps egging us on about."

"It's also another test- seeing how well you work with people who may or may not be on the same 'base' as you." Aizawa said. "I'm sure a majority of you already recognize not everyone shares the same morals or ideas of justice as you. This experience will be all-encompassing in that regard. It's a chance to understand different perspectives and learn how to cooperate effectively, even with those who may approach hero work differently. Shiketsu is NOT UA, just like UA is not Shiketsu...can you match their energy?"

Medaka clapped. "Well said, Mr. Eraserhead!"

"You'll be leaving a week from today- the 4th of March. You'll be gone until the 1st of April." Aizawa said.

"Woah, that close!?" Alan said.

"Gotta be ready for anything." Aizawa said, putting on his sleeping bag. "That's all."

And with that, he laid down, closing his eyes. Zenkichi and Mogana exchanged a look, before looking at Class 1-A for answers.

"You'll get used to it," Izuku said, rubbing his neck.


The Shiketsu students spent the day 'shadowing' at UA. Ochako tried to find the situation nice, appreciating the opportunity to learn from their Shiketsu counterparts. However, when Medaka decided to lean in way too close while looking over her shoulder and muttering helpful things with her classwork...

It was not helping Ochako's budding bisexuality. I'll just say that much.

For lunch, the 'Torchbearers' decided to take their Shiketsu friends to the Tennyson Food Court. Their treat.

Zenkichi took a long sip from his smoothie, as Ochako and Izuku patiently awaited his response. He took in the flavor, and hummed.

"Sorry- what flavor was this again?" Zenkichi asked.

"Maple Bacon." Ochako said. "It's good, right?"

Zenkichi blinked. "...it's interesting." He said, politely leaving it up in the air.

"Makes sense why Ben 10k would set half of this up." Mogana said, returning with a tray with two burgers on it. "Star always rambles on about how he loved that burger place- heard he's got some stock in it too."

"Oh, Star tells you embarrassing Ben stuff too? A lot of his buddies do that too." Ochako grinned.

"So, how are you three enjoying UA?" Iida said, casually committing the carnal sin of eating a burger with a fork and knife.

"It's nice," Zenkichi said. "I like the atmosphere- you guys have a smaller campus, but you just make it feel...larger, y'know?"

"I haven't got much to say, truth be told." Mogana said. "...mainly because I'm so hungry and these burgers are free today. Things taste better when free."

"Truuuuuuue." Ochako said, giving Mogana an affirmative low five.

"No one's stopping you." Zenkichi said. Mogana eagerly rubbed her hands together and began undoing the foil to her burger.

"It's a delightful change of pace. UA has a certain energy that's refreshing...I wanted to attend here, but I decided Shiketsu better suited my personality." Medaka declared.

"Speaking of Shiketsu, who's on Kumagawa duty if you're all here today?" Shoto asked.

"Oh, well...Kumagawa hasn't really been much of an issue as of late." Zenkichi said. "The guy's still in a funk. He's doing his work, though. Maybe the year's sort of 'mellowed' him out."

"Thank God, really." Mogana said. "Better now than later."

Medaka nodded. "He has notably shifted in personality- I think Nighteye's death hit him harder than any of us realized."

Izuku froze up for a moment. "...Yeah. Probably." He said.

"Let's not talk about the gloomy stuff," Ochako quickly shifted. "How's your-"

"Well well well...Shiketsu, huh? Here to steal a bit of UA's spotlight?"

Mogana winced. "Oh god."

Mogana looked over to see Monoma, sneering at the group. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "And you are...?"

"This is that smarmy guy I was telling you about. From the Gang Orca incident." Mogana motioned.

"What the heck, Monoma? I thought you didn't do this stuff with our class nowadays." Izuku said.

"I'm not doing it to your class. I'm doing it to their school!" Monoma corrected. "It's just so cute that you think your school can contend with UA!"

Old habits die hard, I guess. Ochako thought.

Mogana rolled her eyes. "Medaka, do your thing."

Medaka stood up, ready to bust out the theatrics. Zenkichi groaned- here we go. "A misunderstood soul, aren't you? I sense a deep well of potential within you, a potential that perhaps craves acknowledgment!" Medaka said.

Monoma blinked, clearly not used to being 'outplayed'. "H-huh?"

"Your misguided rivalry is merely a symptom of your unmet potential! Please, let us teach you-!" Medaka said, before Zenkichi sat her down.

"I really don't feel like missing the train back today, so please don't do this right now-" Zenkichi said.

"Oh, I know. I just thought it'd be funny to match his energy." Medaka grinned.

Monoma blinked again. "...huh?"

"You know us copying quirks- always the ones for showmanship." Medaka said.

Monoma just stared at the group for another few seconds, before leaving without another word.

"...I believe you may have broken him, somehow." Iida said, adjusting his glasses.

Medaka hummed, before grabbing another fry. "I don't think he's just used to that sort of response."

"He'll be fine." Mogana said, brushing it off.

Ochako made a face. "As I was saying...how're you guys feeling about the island project?"

"Interesting, to say the least." Momo said. "I feel like we're going into this a little ahead of ourselves. I mean...a whole island?"

Izuku tacked something into his phone. "The island's comparable to the size of Maui in Hawaii. There's only that one main town. Everything else is untouched."

"That makes it seem a bit more manageable." Momo hummed.

"I think it'll be a great opportunity to put what we've learned into practice. Still a bit early to force this on us, though." Iida said.

"I think that's WHY the commission forced it on the school." Zenkichi said. "Those guys have been freaking out ever since All Might's legacy ended."

"That's true- they did recreate Kamino during the first license exam." Shoto pointed out. "Maybe they're trying to rush our development so they can bring us into more serious work."

"What, like soldiers? That's pretty messed up." Mogana said.

"Their word is law. They control the hero world." Medaka said. "For better or worse."

"As if we haven't been in more serious situations as of late." Ochako frowned.

Medaka perked up. "Is...everything alright?"

Ochako flinched. "Oh! Uh, it's fine. Everything's fine." Ochako stood up to take care of her trash. "I'll be right back!"

Ochako walked off, thoughts still focused on that Shigaraki encounter. Villains were such a weird group of people. Some were sympathetic, lashing out at a society that neglected them or didn't assist them when they needed it most. Others were total monsters- they'd kill and maim to get ahead in life.

Before that, she'd classify Shigaraki as a total monster. But after knocking him down a few pegs, and making him look like a fool, was it weird to say that she sort fo felt bad for him? From her perspective, he was very...childish. The way he reacted, that was a manchild in action. It was disturbing, but maybe there was a reason for that.

Shigaraki was practically groomed by All for One to take his place. And from what All Might said, he was found by the bastard when he was a child.

...In Ochako's head, that meant "he never really grew up." Never had that same childhood a lot of people had. He was still an overgrown 10 year old mentally, being forced into some role he probably wasn't meant for.

It made Ochako feel weird thinking about it.

Then there was Toga.

"I DON'T CARE IF YOU'RE MY PARENTS! YOU STILL SENT ME THERE!"

That line haunted Ochako's thoughts. Suddenly, Toga seemed more sympathetic. To the girl seemed nothing more than a bloodthirsty enemy, she too was probably someone normal. Ochako had a horrid idea of what she went through. "You have parents who love you. She never had a family like yours." Emukae, her girlfriend (sorry, that was still insane to even think), said that.

Ochako looked into it- there was something called Quirk Counseling. A controversial technique. Some school that practiced it recently burned down, exposing a bunch of crazy controversy inside of it.

Ochako knew Toga was responsible for that. Reading that horrible crap the school did made her want to regurgitate all of her lunch.

Villains were people too. People who still needed help. Empathizing with them was weird, though...right?

Right?

Lost in thought, Ochako didn't realize how far she had wandered until she found herself in a quiet corner of the food court. She'd walked well past the trash cans, and more towards the entrance.

Ochako's face flushed as she realized her error. She spun around and behind her was Medaka.

"Is everything really okay?" Medaka asked, her eyes reflecting genuine worry.

Ochako looked down at her tray, and then back at Medaka.

"...you got a moment to walk and talk?" Ochako asked.


"And that's what happened. With both of them." Ochako finished up explaining, as they walked by the outskirts of UA. "It's just a whole...mental mess."

"I'll say." Medaka said, taking that all in. "I can't say I've had many serious villain encounters like that."

"And that's not me covering the other ones I've faced." Ochako frowned. "What's your take on it?"

Medaka hummed. "You're not wrong about villains being complicated people. Sure, some may be in it for their own gain, but more often than not, villains change the status quo that heroes."

"Really?" Ochako said.

"Think about it," Medaka said. "Stain mobilized a new generation of villains. Destro changed the law. Vilgax made people afraid to look up the stars for a while...but in that, they gave people new faith to trust the heroes sworn to protect them."

"It just feels weird." Ochako said. "I can't separate Toga the villain and Toga the person in my head. One second, she wants my blood. Next, I'm feeling bad after she has a panic attack. Is that weird? Am I just...wasting my time if I wanted to save her?"

Medaka paused for a second. "Tell me. Do you relate to her in any sense?"

"Huh?"

"Do you relate with her? Or Shigaraki, for that matter?" Medaka asked.

"I mean...I guess. Toga's a girl in love, and Shigaraki is...someone with a lot on their plate as a successor. I don't know if a semblance of any relatability can exist within something so small." Ochako admitted.

"If you can still empathize with them…there's still a part of you that believes in their rehabilitation. That they can get better." Medaka said. "There should be no shame in saving people, regardless of origins. If we decided who to save, then we're no better than the villains who carelessly throw away those lives. We stand above them, but it should also be our duty to help them…especially in the case of the League of Villains."

Ochako's face lightened as she heard that. "...when you put it like that, it makes a whole lot of sense."

"Of course it does. You look at his in the realms of black and white. Everything's a weird shade of grey." Medaka said. "But that greyscale is where we operate best."

Ochako smiled. "...thanks."

"No need to thank me." Medaka said. "Just dispensing my usual sort of wisdom. I find your goal of 'heroes helping heroes' a most noble dream, Ochako. But I suggest an addendum...fight entirely with that love in your heart."

Ochako straightened up.

"Protect everyone who isn't your enemies and understand the ones who are- that's how a true hero should operate."

That weight on Ochako's mind felt a little lighter now.

"I hope Uraraka's okay." Zenkichi said, as the group finished up their lunch. "I've never seen someone so lost in thought."

"She's just had a lot on her plate as of recently," Shoto said.

"Maybe some 'outsider' opinion will help quell some worries." Mogana said. "She's usually so upbeat..."

"Off days are a thing, y'know." Zenkichi said. "Just let Medaka do her thing. I'm sure they'll be back sooner than you think."

"I hope..." Izuku said. He was constantly looking back at the door, hoping to see Ochako and Medaka walk back in.

Zenkichi made a face. There's obviously something they're not really telling us. Part of me wants to ask, but...that's not the cool guy thing to do. Zenkichi thought. I'll just wait until they properly tell me themselves.

Zenkichi was about to resume his chili fries-smoothie combo, when he felt that all too familiar feeling of someone glaring at him. "Come on, here?" Zenkichi said, looking around.

"Something the matter?" Iida asked.

"Sorry- people tend to hate me by association with Medaka's...overbearing tendancies." Zenkichi explained.

"Or your resting bitch face." Mogana said.

"I do NOT have a resting 'b' face." Zenkichi scoffed.

Mogana rolled her eyes. "Just say 'bitch', vice president..."

Zenkichi rolled his eyes back, and scanned the room. "Anyways- I just sort of have a sixth sense to these sort of things. But I can't really think of anyone who'd have any reason to dislike me here-"

Zenkichi locked eyes with his 'glarer'. "Isn't that kid that took the remedial class with Kumagawa?" He asked.

Izuku and Shoto turned, to see Bakugou, glaring at the group. Ordinarily, this would have been a "why is he looking at me like that" sort of moment, but Class 1-A had grown numb to Bakugou's resting bitch face. Bakugou turned away as soon as he was noticed.

"That kid- he's Bakugou, right? The kid who got...kidnapped?" Mogana asked, keeping her voice low.

"Yeah, that's him..." Momo said. "He's had a rollercoaster of a year."

"I'll say. To winning the sports fest to getting taken by the League must be crazy." Mogana said.

"We don't really know where to group him. Sometimes he's a friend, sometimes he's..." Iida made a few vague gestures. "He's..."

"Bakugou." Izuku huffed. "That's a very polite way of putting it."

"I see..." Zenkichi said. "Sounds like you have experience with him, Deku."

"Me?" Izuku said.

"I can hear just an inchhhh more of tiredness in your voice." Zenkichi joked.

Izuku chuckled. "Right on the mark. We were...sorta childhood friends. Looking back, I think it was more me following him around and doing what he wanted."

"Sorta parasocial, isn't it?" Zenkichi said.

"A little. We DID have a lot of the same hobbies and interests, but he was always slightly better at them. It didn't get to me until recently." Izuku said. "I've...kinda decided to cut a majority of things off with him. Sure, we still talk and work together...but I dunno if I can him a friend after everything he put me through."

"Was he really THAT bad?" Momo asked, concerned.

"No- I'd just say 'inconsiderate'." Izuku said. "He's just...someone I still can't really get a handle on."

"Fair enough. Good on you for cutting him out, though." Zenkichi said. "I can't imagine it was easy-"

"No, that's the thing...it was really easy." Izuku said. "And it makes me wonder why I didn't do it earlier."

Zenkichi took that in. "...damn."

"Yeah. It feels weird to finally say it out loud, but it's what I've decided for now." Izuku said. "I'll still treat him cordially, but for the time being, I don't see us really being friends."

"Fair assessment," Zenkichi nodded. "If he's just gonna glare at us for just having lunch, then I dunno what his problem is...beyond, y'know. Other events."

"Like Iida said. Hard to pin down." Momo sighed.

"Frustratingly so." Shoto nodded.

"We'reeee back~!" Medaka said, returning with Ochako in tow.

"O-oh! Welcome back!" Izuku said, as Ochako took her seat. "So, how are you feeling n-"

"Better." Ochako smiled. "Much better. So, what were you guys talking about while we were gone?"

Izuku chuckled, before smiling back. "...honestly, something that made ME feel better to get off my chest."

Just kiss already, Mogana thought, unaware that they were dating.

Bakugou watched from a distance- he'd heard a small bit of Izuku's conversation. He expected Izuku to sort of not pursue any sort of friendship, especially with how he treated him in the past.

...still didn't mean it didn't weirdly hurt.

After that, the rest of their lunch break was pretty normal. With all the grievances and issues aired, it felt like someone had flipped a switch and changed the mood to something much more positive. The guests from Shiketsu were happy to talk about some of the more lighthearted aspects of their school, like what the three greats, Jaune, Pyrrha, and Star, were like. And after hearing about her from them, Ochako felt like it'd be good to talk to Miss Nikos. She seemed as open minded as Medaka, honestly.

As the two groups spoke, walking through the school's halls, All Might left the teacher's office with a heavy sigh. Now, All Might might have still needed that teacher's guide from time to time, but when it came to talking to his students, he'd become quite practiced in encouraging them. But when it came to the practical part of teaching, creating lesson plans and such, he still needed help from time to time. He just spent the last three hours going over a newly modified plan for Hero Studies with Midnight and Present Mic. He needed their help because of a little side project he'd been dealing with for Izuku, focused on the past users.

"Oh. My. God," Mogana gasped upon seeing him, "Is that-?"

"Oh! Our guests from Shiketsu! A pleasure to meet you!" All Might happily greeted.

Zenkichi's eyes widened, as he straightened himself out. "M-mr. All Might! It's an honor to meet you!"

"Why are you guys acting so weird? It's just All Might." Ochako said.

"JUST All Might?!" Medaka repeated.

"You're acting like- oh. Oh, I get it," Shoto said, "This is your first time meeting him."

"Sorry. We're just sort of numb to it after a while." Momo said.

"It's an HONOR to meet you, sir!" Medaka bowed. "We appreciate all you've done for our country!"

"You must be Medaka. Kathleen's mentioned you multiple times." All Might laughed. "Thank you for your kind words!"

"Wait she has?!"

"Talks about you all the time! It's very nice." All Might said. "And you must be...Zenkichi and Mogana, right?"

"U-uh, yes sir!" Mogana stood at attention like a soldier being called out by their superior officer.

"...is this what I was like?" Izuku whispered to Ochako.

"Yeah, kinda." Ochako said, waving her hand in front of her.

"How're you enjoying UA?" All Might asked.

"It's been wonderful, thank you!" Medaka beamed.

"Glad to hear." All Might said.

"You seem a little out of it, All Might- everything okay?" Iida noticed.

"Ah, just lesson planning. The usual stuff." All Might laughed. "I'm gonna be teaching a history class this next semester- had to get some prep work done for that."

"History? I thought-" Iida began.

"This has to do with your research, doesn't it?" Izuku asked.

"Haha, yeaaaaah. It started with a little research and then it...spiraled out of control. I spent a loooong time just clicking links and reading new articles..." All Might admitted, rubbing the back of his head.

Looks like that rabbit hole led to a million other ones. Ochako hummed.

"Impressive! I wish I was taking your class..." Medaka said.

"Hmmm...how long are you staying again?" All Might asked.

"Just until the evening, when our train departs." Zenkichi said. "I doubt we'll have any time for a test run class."

"A shame. Hmm...though it does give me an idea for something. Wonder if Nedzu would agree..."

"What's the idea?" Izuku asked.

"Maybe I can convince him to let there be a student exchange. See how our sister school handles things while those of Shiketsu see how U.A. teaches."

"Oooh! I'll try to arrange something with you! I'm the student council president, I'd absolutely sanction something like that." Medaka said.

"Oh really? Then it might be easier than I could've hoped!" All Might smiled.

"We'll hash out the details after the final exam." Medaka said.

"I heard about that! I remember my first 'no supervision' type deals...It was my first time in America, and my class was stationed in Detroit...while it did have some heroes, it did need some extra help." All Might said. "Good times."

"Ohhhh, I remembered reading about that!" Izuku said.

"Is THAT why you named your signature attack 'Detroit Smash'?" Mogana asked.

"It was a wild time..." All Might mused.

"Would it be rude to ask about that?" Mogana asked.

"More like too long," All Might said. "Sadly, I don't have time- I got another meeting to jump to."

"Oh, so soon?" Shoto asked.

"To finalize some stuff for your exam."

"Oh, right...we still have to take the written stuff..." Ochako sighed.

"Only when you get back! Don't worry. The staff aren't THAT cruel!" All Might said. "It was nice meeting you three."

"It was an honor to meet you, Mr. All Might, sir!" Mogana gave the most courteous bow she could muster.

"Again, thank you for everything you've done." Zenkichi bowed.

"And we'll tell Star you said hello!" Medaka said.

"Give her my best!" All Might grinned.

"Thank you!" Medaka said, as All Might turned to his students. "I'll find you all later if find something about the side project, okay?"

"Alrighty, thanks." Ochako said.

"We'll contact you if anything else arises as well," Izuku said.

"...wait, actually. You guys cooperate with your teachers for side projects?" Zenkichi asked.

"Well, this isn't really anything official. This is more just our own research," Ochako answered.

"And you're just...free to do that?"

"Of course!"

"A little strange, don't you think?" Mogana asked.

"N-not really! It's just typical of UA stuff." Momo lied.

"Huh. Maybe it would be beneficial to see how you all study..." Medaka pondered.

"Uh, private project!" Izuku said. "Let's move on!" The UA group quickly scurried away (save for Shoto, he was wondering why they were so weird about the research), while the Shiketsu group looked on.

"Eh, must be private work." Mogana shrugged.

"Best not implore." Medaka said.

"...yeah." Zenkichi hummed.

He wasn't totally sold on all that.


Eventually, the school day passed, and the Shiketsu students had to return back to their campus. The UA kids offered to walk them down to the station, and were just...joking a bit.

"So, you call it Zero Gravity, despite the fact it doesn't match the effects of it?" Mogana asked. "If you did actually remove the gravity of something, that object would actually just shoot up into the atmosphere because it would become lighter than air-"

"Again, I named it when I was four."

"Fair enough," Medaka smirked.

"Kind of weird we have to name our powers so early...don't we get to change the name later?" Izuku asked, despite being the only 'late quirker' of the group.

"Yep. Changed mine in middle school. Went from 'Eyesight' to 'Parasite Seeing'." Zenkichi bragged.

"...was he a 'Chūnibyō' in middle school too?" Shoto asked.

"Yes." Medaka confirmed.

"H-hey!" Zenkichi frowned, "Thought we agreed not to bring that up again..."

"He thought he was VERY cool back then..." Medaka joked.

"Huh. Interesting," Mogana hummed.

"Oh don't you start..." Zenkichi grumbled.

"So. Any ideas for what we should first do on the island?" Iida asked.

"Simple. Scope out the island, then meet people. Then establish a 'Medaka Box' near town." Medaka explained.

"A what box?" Izuku asked.

"A Medaka Box. You have a student council right?" Medaka asked.

"I mean...yeah, but I don't see how that connects," Izuku admitted.

"So, Medaka's made it a point to help out everyone who comes to them and, for the most part, they can ask anonymously. The 'Medaka Box' is her own suggestion box, basically. It's...technically how we became friends with Mogana," Zenkichi explained.

"As...underhanded as my intentions were back then," the swim star sighed.

"Of course, the Medaka Box is for short term requests. Other, more pressing ones will have to be for phonelines." Medaka said.

"You just have a whole system set up, don't you?" Ochako asked.

"Of course!"

"Get used to that. I'm pretty sure her schedule is backed up until graduation." Zenkichi said, as they arrived at the station.

"You don't...know that for certain," Medaka tried to deflect.

"We do," both Mogana and Zenkichi said in unison.

Medaka pouted. "Oh, well...anyways, we all look forward to seeing you next week! I think this is the first time you'll actually meet our full class."

"Oh, yeah! Guess you're right..." Ochako said.

"Oh god, that means everyone meets Kumagawa," Zenkichi realized with absolute dread.

"We've shared the stories." Ochako sighed. "They...already know how weird he is."

"I think Kaminari found his Reddit account after they worked together...and that was an interesting deep dive." Izuku shuddered.

"I'll...look into that one myself." Zenkichi said.

"...I feel like I should be surprised...but I'm not," Mogana admitted.

"Anyways, we should catch our train." Mogana said. "Walk back safely, okay?"

"We will, we will." Ochako said. "And you text us we you get back!"

"We will!" Medaka beamed.

Zenkichi offered Iida and Izuku a double fist bump. "Looking forward to properly seeing you both on the field. Don't disappoint me now, okay?"

"We won't," Ochako smirked, bumping fists with Zenkichi.

Izuku and Iida also fist bumped him. "Same here- your class is smaller, isn't it? Better do a good job contending with 20 kids."

"Oh, trust me..." Medaka laughed. "They will."

"Little ominous, don't you think?" Mogana asked.

"Too much?"

"Just a bit."

The groups departed, but not before Zenkichi stole on more quick glance at Izuku and the others. For some reason, that random All Might conversation stood out to him.

Why, though?

...maybe he'd find out during the month on the island.


"Protect everyone who isn't your enemy and understand the ones who are- that's a good dogma, I suppose." Izuku said, as he watched Ochako pack her suitcase. They were chilling in Ochako's room- again, they were still navigating this whole "couple's situation", so this could constitute something…cutesy. He had Ship on his lap, and was absentmindedly stroking his back.

"It's pretty easy to follow, too!" Ochako said. "Again, villains are just as determined as you or me, just…in that wrong direction. If I can help them maybe come to some sort of…conclusion, hopefully it'll change their ways. Or at least help them get therapy."

Izuku nodded. "Fair, fair. I'm just not sure if that can apply to every villain…especially the ones I've faced."

"I thought about that- and that's also where the understanding-" Ochako paused, before turning to Izuku. "Cover your eyes, I'm…packing my delicates."

Izuku's face flushed red as he covered his face. "Y-you said that so directly…"

Ochako snickered. "As I was saying- that's where I think the understanding also comes in handy! If they're just evil for the sake of being evil, I can just go Humungousaur or Four Arms on them and pummel them. Within reason, of course."

"I guess," Izuku said, peeping through his fingers. "We do need to really get to the heart of why a bunch of villains go evil…remember that Gentle guy we fought?"

"I wouldn't really call him evil. More just…misguided." Ochako said. "…and flamboyant."

"I…kinda saw a bit of myself in him. Like someone I could have become if I didn't have the guidance." Izuku said. "It's always stood out in my head."

"I can…kinda see it." Ochako said.

"I'm shocked I honestly didn't become a villain with all the crap I put up with Bakugou." Izuku admitted. "Not that I'd have the self confidence to be one."

"And that's where I think…that thought comes most in handy." Ochako said, as she finished backing up her bag. "…any of us can go evil. We've all had that bad day, that big blowup, something unfairly going wrong- I just want to understand how bad that day was…so I can help them focus on the now, and live in the then. That's the kind of hero I wanna be right now."

"You seem so sure." Izuku said.

"Weird, right? A year ago I'd probably get all flustered." Ochako looked down at the watch. "There's not a doubt in my mind nowadays, I just feel so…sure about everything. I'm not sounding too cocky or anything, right?"

"Not that I've noticed, no." Izuku shrugged.

Ochako gave a sigh of relief. "Okay, good."

"…do you worry about that?" Izuku asked.

"A little. It's just so easy to get lost with the Omnitrix…" Ochako said, rubbing the wrist band of the device. "But I try to not let it get to me. If it boosts my confidence then…it's a total win."

Izuku smiled. "If it helps…I think you're still that same selfless girl who tried donating some points to me." He thought it was a cute little comment.

But Ochako's eyes widened. "Y-you know about that?!" She looked super embarrassed.

"A-ah! Sorry, All Might mentioned it in my acceptance letter- it just showed you talking to Present Mic, and-"

"Why did they even FILM that?!"


The week came and passed, faster than Class 1-A expected. Then, on the early morning of 4th of March, the class headed down to the Anselm Port. Kirishima and Kouda had gotten the go ahead to bring their dogs, so they were probably the most 'spirited' right now.

"Just a single boat trip away from our first unsupervised task as heroes," Izuku took a breath, "Definitely not a little nervous. What do you mean?"

"If you didn't say it, I would've," Ochako smirked, patting him on the shoulder.

"Are you...nervous about the boat or the project itself?" Shoto asked honestly.

"Y-yeah! No! I dunno!" Izuku said.

"Both then?"

"M-maybe! I don't do well with boats."

「funny, i like boats」

「but i hate planes」

"Oh great...it's you," Bakugou growled, just shoving past Kumagawa to board the boat, "Not in the mood for your shit today."

「hmph. killjoy.」

"There you are! Thought you wandered off." Medaka said, as the rest of Class 13 approached the group.

"You're especially chipper this morning." Ochako said, comedically checking the Omnitrix for the time. The actual time was around 5 AM.

"Ohh, trust me. I'm tired as well." Medaka laughed. "But Inasa-"

"I'M SO READY!" Inasa yelled, screaming louder than someone at 5 AM should be screaming. A few of the more tired kids shot him a look, too groggy to scold him.

"It's an HONOR to be working with you again, UA!" Inasa said, furiously bowing his head. "I look forward to our oncoming collaborations!"

"Spirited as always..." Shinsou groaned.

"Does he have no filter?" Alan added.

Aizawa yawned, as he took center stage with Jaune and Pyrrha. The Arc couple looked totally exhausted, but Aizawa looked no different than his usual appearance. Hell, it could be argued he looked more awake than usual.

But that was such a miniscule detail. Only noticeable by the naked eye.

Jaune yawned. "Ah...well. Um...what do I really say here..." Jaune mumbled, eyes struggling to stay open.

Aizawa rolled his eyes. "Allow me."

"Thank you..." Jaune mumbled, as Aizawa cleared his throat.

"I can see that some of you are more awake than others. Frankly, I don't care about your excitement or lack thereof. This is a final exam, not a glorified sleepover." Aizawa said. "Your performance in this exam could be the difference between life and death in the real world."

Damn, so intense. Itsuki thought.

He's speaking nothing but facts. I appreciate the edge of severity here... Ryuji thought.

"Collaboration is essential, but don't let your guard down. Your potential is meaningless if you can't deliver when it matters. This is not a drill, and it's not a time to play hero. It's a time to be a hero- if you can't get that through your head, then I don't know if you'll be at your respective school for another semester come springtime." Aizawa said.

UA's got one hell of a sourpuss. Mimic thought.

5 AM and this guy's judging a bunch of strangers...class act, UA. Saki thought.

Kumagawa raised his hand. Aizawa frowned. "Yes?"

「is this some scheme?」

「to weed out the 'fakes' from the real ones?」

Class 13 looked annoyed. "Now, why would you ask that!?" Sunako said, smacking Kumagawa upside the head.

"He's got some credence to his question." Aizawa huffed, crossing his arms. "It's a straightforward evaluation of your abilities. The real world won't coddle you or give warnings before presenting challenges. If you can't handle something like this..."

「then it could be read as such」

Kumagawa gloured at Class 1-A, specifically at Bakugou.

「what a fun month this will be...」Kumagawa said, picking up his bag and walking towards the boat. Aizawa rolled his eyes.

"See you in a month," He said, turning away. "Try to behave."

"Yes, sir!" Class 1-A saluted, before they started to board. Zenkichi caught up with Ochako and Izuku, looking confused.

"This is the same guy who got into a sleeping bag after morning announcements, right!? How the hell is he so damn wise?" Zenkichi asked him.

"We've learned NOT to question it at this point." Ochako yawned, as she looked up at the boat. It was a large, single-hulled watercraft. It had a white hull and a blue stripe running along the side. The bow of the boat was slightly pointed, and there was a small cabin structure towards the stern.

"Look at that nice ship..." Zenkichi whistled.

"Ship?" A muffled voice asked inside of Ochako's bag. Zenkichi looked around, confused.

"Huh? What was that?" He asked.

"A-ah!" Ochako said, pulling her bag away. "Nothing! Let's just...get on the boat!" She hurriedly boarded, pushing past some kids to hurry up.

Once again, Zenkichi was left bewildered.

...he'd find out what was going on soon.


The boat ride over to Nabu was fun. Ochako noticed a lot of fun interactions- Kirishima and Kaminari had already established a strong friendship with Itsuki and Mimic, and were discussing whatever came to mind. Mainly questioning Zed. Alien dogs- they're weird. The girls from both classes were having a riveting conversation about their internships, with Mogana detailing a rather grisly story from winter break- something about Gang Orca and a turf war. Tsu seemed most invested, which made her happy. And of course, Inasa and Shoto had their always fun "loud guy-straight man" dynamic.

And her? She was watching Izuku play some card game with a few of the other kids. She didn't quite understand it, but Izuku was undeniably skilled at the game. Very proficient win record.

"-And now that 'Maliciousguy' is in the graveyard, I can banish that copy to bring out another copy from my deck." Izuku said, moving a monster from his graveyard to the banish zone. Another 'Maliciousguy' took to the field. "Then, I'll set use that and Infernal Driver to link summon Xtra HERO Wonder Driver. If I have a Destiny Hero in my graveyard, I can special summon Denialguy from the graveyard, and reveal one monster from my deck. Then, I use Polymerization on the Liquid Soldier and Neos in my hand to Fusion Summon Flame Wingman- Infernal Rage. Then, when a HERO card is special summoned to my Wonder Driver's point, I can target 1 'Fusion' Spell in my GY and set it. And I can also add a card with 'Favorite' in its name to my hand from the Deck. Also, Liquid Soldier allows me to draw 2 cards and then discard another-"

Ochako nodded, watching Izuku's motor mouth run at a million miles per hour. She was a Pokemon kid, and type matchups were hard enough for her to remember. This game just seemed impossi-

Ochako blinked, and suddenly Izuku's field had filled up with a bunch of cool looking monsters. How did he do that?!

Zenkichi stared forward, totally stunned. His hand- three copies of "Steelswarm Mantis", "Steelswarm Hercules", and "Soul Charge".

"...I fold." Zenkichi said, putting the cards on the table.

"How the hell do you DO that!? That Deck isn't even meta!" Alan yelled.

"Heart of the cards?" Izuku sheepishly shrugged.

All the while, Bakugou was glaring at them, while also annoyed that Kumagawa was staring at him.

「what, you wanna lose to him too?」Kumagawa teased.

Bakugou angrily stood up, as Kumagawa sighed. 「i'm gonna have fun with him」

"Hey! I think I can see the island up ahead!" Sero yelled.

"Already? Thought we had at least a few more rounds on the table," Kirishima added.

"What, so you could complain about not being able to read the card text again?" Sero joked. "Shut up and check out the view!"

"Just because I can't read the text doesn't mean I didn't enjoy watching."

The students all gathered near the stern, to take in the island- it was so warm outside, and the air smelled so fresh.

The town of Nabu was a community nestled among lush greenery. Cobblestone streets wind through the heart of the town, lined with quaint shops, cafes, and houses. There was also a massive port waiting patiently for their arrival.

"Woah. Place is bigger than I thought." Alan said.

"Bigger but it still has a nice cozy country vibe to it," Toorhu pointed out.

"According to some sites I visited, this island used to be called 'Anatahan'. It had some active volcanoes when quirks arrived, but some scientists used tech advancements to shut down the volcano." Shinsou said, pointing to a large mountain. "That's Mount Shiroyama...for whatever reason, they also built a castle. No one really knows why, though."

"A castle?" Ochako asked.

"Battlements, drawbridge, all of it, yeah."

That got Ochako thinking, she felt like she heard something about the medieval aesthetic coupled with advanced technology before. Did Ben mention it?

Ochako shook her head. I'll check out the castle when I got some down time. She thought, eyes focusing on the island.

"And just Northwest of here, about 1217 miles away..." Momo added. "I-Island."

"Woahhh, sweet." Kaminari said.

"How far are we from Japan?" Iida asked.

"850 miles. Closest mainland is Saipan. Beautiful place." Medaka added. "My family has a summer home there..."

"You have a summer home. In Saipan," Mina repeated.

"She's rich. Usually doesn't flaunt it," Zenkichi answered.

"Is there anything she ISN'T?" Shinsou asked.

"Yeah. Subtle." Bakugou huffed.

Soon enough, the boat arrived at the pier.

If there wasn't the weight of a final exam, the island seemed to be the perfect place for a beach vacation. The island itself wasn't the most heavily populated, nowhere even close to any of the big cities that Ochako or any of her friends had been to recently, but it still had quite the beach attraction. Plenty of people were enjoying the perfect beach day today. Of course, quite a few of them took note of the arriving boat as well. After all, the fact the island would be getting its own hero agency was quite the popular news.

As the group got off the boat, they were greeted by a small welcoming committee of a bunch of older people. They were holding a banner that said 'Welcome, Heroes of Tomorrow!'

"No one said anything about a welcoming party," Mina rubbed the back of her head.

Iida and Medaka enthusiastically stepped forward. "Thank you for your warm welcome!" Iida said.

"Your kindness will be returned tenfold." Medaka declared.

「leave it to Medaka to be the public face of our 'agency'」Kumagawa scoffed.

"She does have...marketability." Saki hummed, looking at Medaka's chest.

"Gross." Yuna gagged.

「that is...the last thing i meant, actually, thanks for that」Kumagawa pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Welcome to Nabu Island!" The mayor said, stepping forward. "Please, accept our humble greeting."

"Thank you again." Iida said. "If you don't mind, we're hoping to have operations set up by this afternoon...can you show us to our place of work?"

"Of course, of course! If you'd follow me," the mayor bowed before leading the students further inland.

"Alright, everyone! We're on the move!" Iida declared.

"I hope you also don't mind a small tour of the town. It's not much, but we're happy to have anyone come to work here." The mayor said.

"Not a problem at all, sir! We're happy to accept your hospitality," Medaka beamed.

"Right then! Follow me..." The mayor said, leading the group into town.

Due to the low number of inhabitants, the town was mostly made up of detached and cottage houses, as well as some buildings with few floors. The town had a commercial area where people hang out, a hospital and a school. Where it was most busy was the beaches- lots of beach bars and rest areas.

"We're small, but we're proud. Most heroes who came here were getting up here in years...they say the sun ages you 10x faster here." The mayor joked.

"Pfft, as if," Toorhu chuckled.

"Can't believe it's so warm right now..." Kirishima said. "I'm so used to still needing to bundle up back home."

"Yeah it is a little weird, but I'm not complaining!" Mina grinned.

As Ochako and the others walked through town, lots of people waved to her and the others. She happily waved back- needed to establish a good relationship with these people. She'd probably see a bunch of them daily for the next month.

A bunch of school kids were especially enthusiastic to see them- one kid that stood out to her was one with a Edgeshot pin who looked awestruck to see real, actual heroes. He stared for a while before a girl wearing a bucket hat dragged him away- probably his sister.

"E-eh? B-but they're actual heroes!" the boy protested.

"Uh-huh, sure they are," the older sister huffed, continuing to drag her younger sibling away.

Ochako raised a brow at that but she couldn't really dwell on it now. It only took them about twenty more minutes of walking inland to find the hero office that they'd all be staffing. It was actually a lot bigger and a lot more modern than a lot of people were expecting. It was a two story building with a rather bright salmon pink with white splotches here and there from time passing and turquoise tiles on a second floor balcony and roof.

"Woah," Izuku muttered.

"It's not the worst, I guess," Bakugou grumbled.

"This is our biggest and best vacation home," The mayor said. "Should be more than enough room for everyone here. If not, we have plenty of accommodations for everyone."

"Does it have all the equipment we need?" Iida wondered.

"Of course! Computers, phones, all the amenities."

"Alrighty!" Iida said. "Let's unpack and get back to work!"

Ochako nodded. "Righ-" Before she could even get her bag inside, her suitcase EXPLODED open. Ochako gasped, as Ship jumped right out of her case, scattering some of her clothes on the ground.

"Ship!" The mischievous Mechamorph chirped.

All eyes were on her. Ochako was flushed red, throwing her clothes back in the suitcase. Zenkichi raised an eyebrow.

"What...is that?" Mogana asked.

"It's a Galvanic Mechamorph, I think..." Medaka said, leaning down as Ship rolled around in the dirt. "Looks to be a more 'dog like' version of one."

"Is...that what you were hiding?" Zenkichi asked, glancing over at the 'Torchbearers'. "Is this your project?"

Izuku blinked. "...the one with All Might?"

"Yeah, what else would it be?" Zenkichi asked, as Class 13 all crowded around the creature.

"Oh! Well...yes." Iida nodded, going along with the lie. "Ship is...a gift from Ben 10k to Ochako. We've been raising it...together."

"Yes! And...he's very needy and mischievous." Momo lied. "So, we ALL watch him."

"He tends to 'meld' with your hand. Be careful when you pet him." Shoto added.

"AH! HE'S ON MY HAND!" Inasa yelled, laughing as Ship climbed up his hand.

Zenkichi blinked. "...pretty weird project."

"Y-yeah, but, y'know! Aliens!" Izuku said.

"...so, why was he in the suitcase?" Mogana asked. "That spiky red head kid with the dyed hair had his alien dog with him."

"Same with the animal guy." Zenkichi said, crossing his arms.

"...he snuck onboard." Izuku lied.

"He snuck...onboard." Zenkichi repeated.

"Yes."

That's not a lie, actually. Ochako thought. I actually hired Yang and Blake to watch him!

[BACK AT UA]

Yang was turning Ochako's room upside down. "WHERE IS HE!?" She yelled, clearly concerned.

[BACK TO NABU]

Zenkichi looked at the group, and then at Ship...and shrugged. "Makes sense. Cute alien, too." He said. "Sorry for getting on your case."

"It's fine!" Ochako said, scooping up her blorpy baby. "Looks like I'll need to get some batteries..."

"...Aight." Zenkichi said, as he took his bag inside. He shot one more glance at the group.

I'm not one hundred percent sold, to be honest.

But, we have a month together.

I'll figure it out soon.

Chapter 161: Local Heroes

Chapter Text

A week had passed since the kids had started the project. Things were going great; people were nice, weather was nice, work was simple, and the schools were meshing well. The agency name both schools decided on was "U.A-S Hero Agency"- sure, it wasn't the best, but at least both sides were being represented.

Process worked like this; immediate requests were called in. For example, if a farmer needed some work done on his tractor, or an old lady needed a lift to town for some shopping, they'd call the agency. And someone fit for the job would fulfill it. Long term requests, like painting a building or daily tourism assistance, were sent to a Medaka Box set up near the mayor's office. Both requesting methods were VERY popular, and the kids had a packed schedule from 8 AM to 6 PM.

...

So, because I'm me, I'm gonna show you a series of smaller stories that show some of the requests fulfilled.

I always like doing these.


The interior of the newly dubbed Nabu Hero Agency was actually very café-like, with collections of tables fit for dining and even a long almost counter-like desk that might've been seen in a sushi restaurant. Of course, plenty of office supplies were brought in as well for everything a new start-up hero agency would need. Plenty of phones to answer calls, plenty of computers to answer emails, so on and so on. Students were shifted around to deal with either more mundane stuff, like dealing with supplies and storage or answering emails and phone calls as improvised secretaries, when they weren't being called on to take on an active case.

"Nabu Hero Agency, how can we help?" Toorhu answered the most recent request, listening to the citizen on the other end of the line explain their case. The invisible girl nodded dutifully, taking in all the details.

"Alright. Have no fear, we'll send some people over!" Toorhu nodded before hanging up, "Hey uh, who's free right now? We got a kinda...interesting request."

"We're free!" Mina announced, grabbing Tokoyami's arm by the wrist and raising it with her own.

"Same here!" Yuna volunteered herself and Ryuji.

Ryuji sighed. "What's the situation?" He asked.

"Apparently some couple on the beach is having an insane screaming match. People are kinda frightened about it. We need some mediators." Tooru explained.

Mina nodded. "Alrighty! We can handle it."

"...can we?" Tokoyami asked.

"Of course we can! Can't be that bad."

"Yeah, maybe they're just exaggerating," Yuna spoke up.

They were not exaggerating. The beach was like a mini warzone right now. Looked like Punk Hazard from One Piece too. One side of the beach was covered in snow, the other side in flames.

Yuna stared at the scene, and took a deep breath. "...interesting situation."

"How. Just...just how? They said 'couple's spat.' How does that translate to THIS?" Mina asked.

"Maybe ask a witness first? See if we can get a handle on the basics?" Ryuji suggested, just as flabbergasted as the rest of them.

Tokoyami approached a shivering beachgoer, and put his cloak around him to warm him. "Are you okay?"

"Y-yeah," The man shivered. "Are you the heroes they sent?"

"That's correct. Are you the one who made the call?"

"Y-yeah! I'm Kon..." He said. "I was just sorta minding my business when I hear these two just screaming at each other..."

"Could you tell us anything you overheard? What this is about?" Yuna questioned.

"I think she looked at his phone or something, and then she screamed something like 'WHY WERE YOU TEXTING MY SISTER', and then her hair caught fire, and..." Kon sighed. "Yeah. Crazy."

"Where's the phone now?" Tokoyami asked, "Or does the owner still have it?"

"I think the lady's still got it. The guy freaked out pretty bad too." Kon said. "He yelled something like 'AHHHHHHHH! YOU ALWAYS DO THIS! YOU NEVER LET ME TALK!' And then he froze this damn place over."

"And um...and where are our Snow and Heat Misers?" Mina asked, looking at the half fire, half ice "beach."

"Ice guy's on that side." Kon said. "And fire lady's over there. Good luck..."

"Thank you." Tokoyami said, turning back to the other heroes. "Now...how do we want to handle this?"

"I'm gonna go ahead and guess that neither one of us wants to really deal with ice today, huh?" Mina asked.

"Yuuuup. Did not pack for snow," Yuna confirmed.

"...rock, paper, scissors then?"

"Why not?"

"I say we handle this by sex. Us guys will talk to the snow man, and you two handle the fire lady." Ryuji said.

"You sure? Seems kinda typical, doesn't it?" Yuna asked.

"There's a thin line here. We could do one guy, one girl for added neutrality..." Mina said.

"That feels better," Tokoyami agreed.

"Ok, so...rock paper scissors to see who deals with the fire lady then?" Yuna asked.

Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Fine."

"Alright. On three?" Mina asked.

"On three," Yuna nodded.

"1, 2, 3!" the two counted down in sync for a quick round of the game.

Rock. Rock. Rock. Paper.

Mina hummed. "Okay! Looks like I'm with Ryuji."

"And I'm with Yuna..." Tokoyami said. He sounded a slight bit disappointed, but he was hiding it well.

"And that also means we get to deal with Elsa. Yaaaay, snow," Yuna sighed.

"You deal better with ice than fire." Ryuji pointed out. "Now...let's settle this spat." He turned to walk towards the fire lady.

"He's so serious..." Mina noted.

"You get used to it," Yuna said, "Alright. C'mon, shadow-guy."

"My name is Tokoyami..." Tokoyami huffed.

Mina followed behind Ryuji, observing him closely. This guy is sorta like Tokoyami. Just a different sort of edgy.

Ryuji shot Mina a look, and shook his head. Mina looked slightly offended by that, but brushed it off. What was that for? She wondered, as they approached the fire woman, the same time Yuna and Tokoyami approached the snow man.

"Afternoon, sir." Tokoyami said, looking down at the guy. Their snow man looked to be in their early 20s- they had black hair, pale skin and glasses with red lens. He looked up at his two heroes, and sighed.

"Sorry." He mumbled, looking down at the ground.

"We're...probably not the people you should be saying that to." Yuna said, kneeling down. "What's your name?"

"I'm Junya...and I'm sorry...God, you kids shouldn't be responding to this." Junya muttered, sounding defeated.

"Do you mind telling us what exactly happened?" Tokoyami asked.

"S-sure..." Junya said, collecting himself. "I'm a newlywed, you see...my wife and I decided to come to Nabu for our honeymoon. It's cheap, and it's nice, and...yeah."

"Okay, simple background." Yuna said. "But what started the fight?"

"...I texted her sister during our honeymoon-" Junya said, and Yuna made a face. Junya flinched. "Yeah, I know that SOUNDS bad-"

"Sorry, sorry! Force of habit." Yuna awkwardly apologized. "Continue."

"...So, I texted her sister, about some advice and reassurance. I'm pretty young... I've been dating my wife since junior high, but I still feel like I'm not doing the best job. And I only proposed because her parents pressured me into it." Junya continued. "Her sister knows her better than I do, so I texted her about some advice...then my wife found it, got mad, and..."

"It seems you somehow froze half the beach." Tokoyami said.

"Sorry, that's my power. Whenever I get stressed, snow sorta spreads around my feet...usually I can contain it because I have shoes on, but apparently flipflops aren't as effective." Junya sheepishly said. "God, I probably look like a jerk."

"You're fine, you're fine!" Yuna reassured him. "I get your intentions with texting her sister, like that's fine and all...but is your wife easy to jealousy, or..."

"No, she's usually collected about this stuff." Junya said. "She's like...my sun..."

...

Ryuji and Mina were staring at a woman, screaming like the devil had appeared before her. Her body was normal, but her head was nothing but a screaming, flaming skull.

Mina made a face. "...this is something."

Ryuji shook his head. "Don't think about it too hard." He took a step forward. "Ma'am! Please stop having a scene."

The woman screamed loud. "WHY!? WHY THE HELL SHOULD I!?"

"I don't know if you've noticed, but half the beach is on fire!?" Mina yelled back.

"RAHHHHHHH!" The woman spewed fire out of her mouth, which made the two students step back.

"Okay, okay! Just...tell us your name!" Mina said.

The skull woman huffed and puffed, before exhaling a large puff of smoke. "...my name is Kano."

"Do you mind telling us what happened?" Ryuji asked, clearly annoyed.

"Husband's texting my sister."

"Oooooooooh." Mina said, making a face. "Yikes."

Ryuji rolled his eyes. "What was he texting her about?"

"Personal stuff! Stuff he should be talking to ME about!" Kano yelled, her flaming skull seemingly intensifying as she ranted. "I mean, seriously! We're supposed to be in our honeymoon, enjoying ourselves, and he's out there pouring his heart to my sister? My sister! It's like he can't talk to me about anything, but he can spill his guts to her!"

"What was he saying, exactly?" Ryuji said.

"STUFF ABOUT ME!"

Mina blinked. "Huh?"

"He's talking about our relationship, our problems, everything! And he can't even tell me to my face! Instead, he goes crying to my sister like some pathetic child!"

Mina exchanged a glance with Ryuji. "Wow, that's messed up."

Ryuji sighed. "Look, we get that you're upset, but burning down the beach isn't helping anyone."

Kano glared at them. "You think I care about the beach? I want him to understand how much he's messed up!"

"Alright, alright," Mina said, trying to calm the fiery woman down. "We've got two other people talking to your husband...we'll...try to figure this out, okay?"

Kano crossed her flaming arms, looking slightly less aggressive but still fuming. "Fine, but if he doesn't have a good explanation, there's gonna be more than just FIRE on this beach."

"Alright. We'll get back to you in a bit." Ryuji said, as they turned to leave. They met back up with Tokoyami and Yuna. They exchanged notes, trying to figure this situation out.

"Alright, so..." Ryuji began. "The snow guy, Junya, proposed to his wife under pressure, and now he's seeking relationship advice from her sister. On the other hand, Kano, the fire lady, is furious that he's discussing their personal issues with her sister instead of her."

"Communication issues...typical early stage couple stuff." Mina huffed.

"On one hand, I get where Junya's coming from." Yuna said. "And he DOES have some pure intentions, he's asking the sister for advice."

"I think he's more afraid to hurt his wife's feelings." Tokoyami suggested.

"Kano's also right to be upset. It's not ideal for Junya to be discussing their private matters with someone else. Even if it IS her family." Mina said.

"...and she set the beach on fire." Ryuji said.

"Worry about that later." Mina scoffed.

Ryuji shook his head. "No, seriously. We need to address that. The last thing we need is collateral damage from a couple's argument."

"Agreed," Tokoyami added. "Should we...attempt to get them talking?"

"Gonna have to ease them into it. Be ready for something crazy..." Ryuji said.

Tokoyami and Yuna walked back over to Junya, and Mina and Ryuji went back to Kano.

Junya was standing up, and taking a few deep breaths as the two young heroes walked back over. "Well? What did your friends say?" He asked, concerned.

"Your wife is upset, obviously...but she's upset you don't want to discuss her issues with her." Yuna explained gently.

"W-well, I don't wanna hurt her feelings." Junya said.

"Avoiding direct communication is only going to make things worse. Your wife wants you to be honest with her...even if it hurts." Tokoyami frowned.

"...but what if it doesn't go well?" Junya asked.

"I think it'll go MUCH better if you tell her." Yuna said, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Your wife deserves to know what you're feeling directly from you."

Meanwhile, Mina and Ryuji were facing Kano, who was still emitting flames in frustration. "So, your husband was trying to keep you from getting hurt, since he's still new to this marriage thing." Mina explained.

Kano huffed, flames flickering. "Why can't he just talk to me?"

"Well, given your reaction right now..." Ryuji mumbled. Mina jabbed him in the ribs.

"As rude as my partner is, he does have a point. This...is a little extreme." Mina admitted. "I think you two just need an open and honest conversation. Okay?"

Kano stared at Mina for a second, and sighed. "Okay." She said, as the flames around her head slowly died out. Her head was still a skull, though. Mina secretly hoped that was just an aesthetic appearance from her quirk. "I'll hear what he has to say."

Mina and Ryuji led Kano down to Junya, who was still deep in conversation with the other two. Kano took a deep breath, and stepped forward.

"Jun."

Junya looked over, to see his wife. He gulped, before he stepped forward. "Y-yes, Kan Kan?"

Weird time to use couple names, but whatever. Mina thought.

"I...was told you had something to say to me." Kano said.

Jun fiddled with his hands for a moment, before he looked back to Tokoyami and Yuna. The two gave him an affirmative thumbs up, and he took another deep breath. "...am I...disappointing you?"

"What?" Kano asked.

"I know we got married because of expectations, and I don't want you to feel stuck with me...I just feel so damn lost, even though we've been together for 6 or 7 years now...and everything I do now just feels like it isn't enough. I felt FINE doing them when we were a basic couple, but now that we're married?" Jun said. "...I feel like nothing holds the same weight anymore."

Kano stood there.

"I texted your sister because... well, I thought she could provide some guidance. She knows you, probably better than me...I just want to be a better husband for you, but I'm just stumbling in the dark..." Jun said, as his voice trailed off.

Kano took a moment to absorb his words. "...I never knew you felt this way."

"I didn't want to burden you with my own issues." Jun said.

"...you don't have to, stupid." Kano frowned. "Because I love you, flaws and all. I love that nothing's changed! My parents forced this thing on us, and it's just a stupid relationship upgrade! You don't have to change anything! I'm just...hurt you couldn't say it to my face."

"Y-you like how stuff is right now?" Jun asked.

"Yeah!"

"Even after the wedding?"

"Yeah!"

"Even...after-"

"Yes."

"...and-"

"The answer still stands."

Jun sighed. "I guess I was overthinking things...again..."

Oh, God, is this the second time something like this has happened!? Yuna wondered.

"Yeah, you dummy." Kano said, getting close. "You dumb idiot..."

"I'm YOUR dumb idiot, y'know." Jun teased back

"Oh, I know." Kano said...before she leaned in.

...the two started kissing right in front of the group of heroes. Deep kisses. Ones that could have been rated R.

The heroes exchanged awkward glances, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. Mina stifled a laugh, and Ryuji scratched the back of his head, trying not to look too surprised. Tokoyami maintained his stoic demeanor.

What's that saying...opposites attract? Tokoyami thought.

Yuna blushed furiously, looking away. "Uhm, maybe we should, like, give them some privacy?" she suggested.

"Yes. We should." Ryuji said, turning on a dime.

Once the group was afar enough distance away, Mina laughed. "Well, that escalated quickly! Did not see that coming."

"Neither...did I." Tokoyami admitted. "Flame of rage is the same as flame of passion."

"I guess...still, can you imagine kissing something like that?" Mina joked. "Where's the lips?"

Tokoyami grabbed his beak for some reason, but quickly moved his hand back. "...I wouldn't know."

Mina flinched. "Sorry, didn't mean to make it weird-"

"No offense taken." Tokoyami said, turning back around. The snow and flames on the beach were slowly fizzling away, returning back to a semi normal state. "Though...I wouldn't exactly add 'love expert' to our superhero resumes. Just yet."

"...yeah, never gonna put that crap on it." Ryuji said.


Bakugou stared at that asshole, typing away like crazy on his computer. His stupid smile annoyed him, even if it was his 'default' expression. Bakugou looked back at his spreadsheet- something Medaka wanted him to do since he wasn't do much field work. Something about the request logs being filled- this was Shiketsu work, why the hell was he doing-

「hey」

「keep your monologue down」

「i'm on reddit」

Bakugou grinded his teeth. "Why the hell do you think I'm monologuing, you extra?"

Kumagawa shrugged. 「your scowl on your face denotes you're probably pissed at me for doing my work. it's not my fault you keep avoiding the field. i'll enjoy living in your head...rent free」

Bakugou groaned. "I've been on the field! I handle the night patrols!"

「because no one else is out to bother you」Kumagawa said. 「gonna be real- maybe you're not cut out for this...」

Bakugou slammed his hand on the table. Kumagawa didn't flinch.

「i'm not shocked you haven't changed all that much」He admitted. 「we've been here nearly two weeks...and you haven't done anything to win the favor of any townsfolk」

"And you're so supreme?" Bakugou spat back. "What the hell have you done?"

Kumagawa looked back at the computer, and then at Bakugou.「...tax returns」

"BULLSHIT! You haven't been on the field either, have you!?"

「most requests I try to get are usually taken by other people」Kumagawa shrugged. 「its not my fault-」

"Next requests that comes in, you and I are taking it." Bakugou smirked. "And I know how well shit usually goes for you! Karma's gonna bite you in the ass..."

And just as Bakugou said that, the phone started to ring.

Bakugou snatched the phone up, and answered. "Yeah!?" He said, rather aggressively.

"Oh, hey man." Kirishima answered casually. "Uh, so the mask girl and I sorta need some help down town."

"What is it?" Bakugou asked.

"Ah, some basic painting."

"...painting? You called in for painting? Do I look like an art guy?"

"I mean not really but," Kirishima trailed off.

「is that saki?」Kumagawa asked.

"Don't know her name! So unless she's mask girl-!" Bakugou yelled.

「yeah, that's her」

"Some building downtown needs a fresh coat since its peeling and everything. Mayor tried doing it, but he threw out his back." Kirishima elaborated.

"And you want me to help with that?" Bakugou clearly wasn't interested, but Kirishima had been around him long enough to know how to get to him.

"Well I mean if it's too much for you-"

"YOU SHUT YOUR MOUTH! I'm gonna get down there and give that hunk of concrete the best new coat paint this island's ever seen! Reddit lord asshat, you're coming with me!"

「...the joke is becoming more and more canon with each passing minute. terrifying」Kumagawa shivered.

"Reddit lord-?" Kirishima questioned, before Bakugou slammed the phone back down. Kirishima stared at the phone and shook his head.

This is gonna be the most aggressive paint job ever. Kirishima thought.


Saki was scrolling through her phone as she and Kirishima waited for the 'backup'. Kirishima admittedly felt awkward in the situation.

"...so, uh, you like music?"

"Some types, yeah," Saki answered without taking an eye off her phone.

"Cool. Cool." Kirishima said, looking around.

Silence.

"...so, are you 'Kumagawa's keeper' or something?" Kirishima asked. "You seem to be the only one who can casually approach the guy."

"You could say that, yeah. Idiot's a handful, but he's MY handful." Saki said.

"Bakugou's kind of the same," Kirishima chuckled.

"No, your idiot's more volatile. Kumagawa, at least, can't make people explode like he's a walking bottle of nitroglycerin."

"He can sorta skewer them with screws, though." Kirishima pointed out.

"They don't hurt THAT much." Saki scoffed. "...I think."

"You think?"

"Not like I've ever been hit by one."

"Fair, fair. But IS he, like...the only one they really talk to?" Kirishima asked. "About...serious stuff."

"Serious stuff?" Saki repeated.

"Yeah."

"...I don't think I've ever heard him speak normally. I know he's done it but..."

"You mean that weird, insincere voice he uses?" Kirishima asked.

"Even without that. I'm not sure what's real and fake with him. Known him for nearly two years and I still can't get a read on him." Saki said. "It's...weird."

"Two years? How'd you meet?"

"Well, that's a long st-"

"WE'RE HERE!" Bakugou yelled. Kirishima looked up to see and Kumagawa, walking up. Bakugou look more peeved than usual.

"Oh, hey!" Kirishima said.

"Where's the paint?" Bakugou asked, getting right to the point.

「this must be the most enthusiastic he's ever been about anything artistic」Kumagawa smirked.

Kirishima held up his hand. "Easy, easy. Take a look at what we're working with." Kirishima motioned to the office behind him. It looked indistinguishable from the usual houses, save for the chipped paint. "This is the oldest house on the island. They've been refurbishing it for a few decades..."

"So that means if you mess up, the people will have your head." Saki frowned.

「and we're entrusting this to Bakugou? i'll start writing the obituary」the good loser chuckled.

"You. Shut up. Where's the paint?" Bakugou growled.

Kirishima pointed to a set of paint cans and brushes neatly arranged near the entrance of the building. "Right over there, man. Don't worry, we've got everything we need. Just make sure it looks good, okay?"

"We're gonna take one wall each." Saki said. "Don't rush it. It's not gonna look great."

Bakugou scowled but grabbed the supplies, inspecting them with a critical eye. Kumagawa, on the other hand, leaned against the wall, observing the situation with mild interest.

「what, first time doing this?」

"Shut up." Bakugou mumbled, grabbing a roller. He took the nearest wall, and got to work. Slow and steady crap was always boring, but Bakugou was feeling petty. And he was also doing it with his prosthetic arm, just for some extra spite. Saki and Kirishima soon took to a different side of the building, and got to work on the house.

Kumagawa took the back wall, the side that wouldn't be seen by anyone. Thick, dense foliage covered most of that side, making it less visible from the main street.

「ah, the perfect canvas for my artistic endeavors. a masterpiece that will go unnoticed by the world. the epitome of my existence」

Bakugou shot him a side-eye. "Just paint the damn wall, loser."

Kumagawa shook his head. 「time to get to work」Kumagawa took a brush, dipped it in the paint, and started applying it to the wall with an oddly focused expression. There was an unexpected precision in his movements. Bakugou continued with his own wall, his scowl deepening as he occasionally glanced over to see Kumagawa working.

Why am I letting this idiot get to me? Bakugou frowned. Do I just want a reaction out of him, or does he want that out of me?

Kumagawa occasionally glanced over, feeling Bakugou's scowl on him. He ignored, continuing to thrive in his own little bubble.

「its strange how character development works out」Kumagawa finally said, as he finished up one section the wall. 「isn't it?」

Bakugou looked miffed. "What the hell are you talking about?" He asked, going over a spot he missed.

「the subtle shifts in attitude, the unexpected talents uncovered, and the delightful surprises one discovers about oneself-」

Bakugou shot him a skeptical look. "Cut the crap. We're painting a damn wall, not having some deep philosophical discussion."

「isn't it?」Kumagawa asked. 「everything can be looked at through the analytical lens. even if it isn't obvious」

「for example- you changed so much this year, haven't you?」

Bakugou froze up. He shot a glance towards Kumagawa, who was back to work.

「i mean, your personality hasn't changed. but everything else...」Kumagawa sighed. 「it bothers me, that's all」

"The hell does THAT mean?" Bakugou said.

「i figured something would change, given all the crap you went through」

「you've been through a lot, haven't you? losing an arm, falling behind, dealing with your own issues. and yet, your personality remains as explosive as ever. it's almost unfair, don't you think?」

Bakugou frowned, a mix of confusion and annoyance crossing his face. "Unfair? What the hell are you on about?"

「i thought there would be some changes, you know? a shift in your character, a reevaluation of your priorities. but no, you're still the same old bakugou katsuki, scowling and exploding your way through everything. it bothers me」

Bakugou's grip tightened on the paint roller. "Why the hell does it bother you? I don't need your opinion on my life."

「i just find it peculiar, that's all. most people would have some sort of transformation after everything you've been through. it's like you're immune to personal growth.」

"Like I need to change." Bakugou said.

「you don't?」

「you don't see any issue with who you are?」

「the same bakugou who the villains thought was one of them?」

「the same bakugou who puts himself and others at risk to show how cool he is?」

「the same bakugou who makes himself a social pariah to avoid talking with idiots?」

「the same bakugou who will take any situation to hype himself up?」

「the same bakugou who lives in the shadow of his friend who-」

That was enough. Bakugou, consumed by a surge of frustration ,snatched Kumagawa by the collar of his shirt, pulling him uncomfortably close. Kumagawa, unfazed, raised an eyebrow at the sudden aggression.

"You think you know everything about me, huh?" Bakugou growled, voice low and seething. Kumagawa observed Bakugou with a detached curiosity. His eyes darted around Bakugou's body, where small beads of sweat had formed all over.

「sweating bullets, bakugou. is it because...deep down, you know you're stuck in your own ego.」

「you can't change even if you wanted to.」

Bakugou's scowl deepened, and for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty flashed across his face. He released Kumagawa, taking a step back. "You don't know a damn thing about me," Bakugou muttered, turning back to the wall and resuming his painting.

Kumagawa straightened his collar, a small, satisfied smirk on his face.

「i'm right」

「like always」

Saki threw her paint brush at Kumagawa's face. "STOP TORMENTING THE IDIOT AND GET BACK TO WORK!"

The paint brush smacked Kumagawa in the face, and dropped onto his costume.

「ah」

...

「gonna take a lot of washing to get that out」

Bakugou fumed, his grip on the paint roller almost crushing. He thinks he can just dissect my entire existence with his stupid observations? I'm fine. Who cares if I have some baggage with everyone. Who the hell cares if I'm a little too 'in your face'? Who the fuck gives a shit if I fucked up everything with Deku and-

Bakugou clenched his roller handle so hard it shattered. He didn't catch it as it fell to the ground.

Bakugou's eyes narrowed, and he shook his head. He looked sad for a moment, before taking a deep breath.

Damn it.

He's right.


The beach was probably the most popular hang out spot on the entire island, not just for visitors but for locals as well. After all, why wouldn't it? Clear blue waters, plenty of space for people when it wasn't turned into a scene from a pretty good One Piece arc, and just an overall relaxed vibe. Of course, with a new Pro Hero Agency in town, some of the more mundane tasks were given to them. Well, some would consider them mundane, but the Junior Pros as they were informally known took to them with just as much pride as any other Pro mission.

Now, the beach did already have lifeguards ready to be called upon, but since this was a small island, the pool of candidates wasn't that big. One had gone on vacation to visit his brother on the mainland and one was out sick. When it came time to swap lifeguards for the next shift, one of the Pro Heroes had actually taken the chair. Shoji, with his multiple eyes and ears on his Dupli-Arms, was the perfect choice for noticing any issues out in the water. Since he wasn't exactly the best swimmer, he served as the lookout while the water was the domain of Mogana and Tsuyu.

Mogana sighed, as she looked around the beach from the lookout at the lifeguard house. "Looks like everyone's being relatively safe today." Mogana said. "I mean, it's good, since I don't encourage people to drown..."

"Ahh, don't worry about it." Tsu said. "At least you're cramped into an office all day."

Mogana nervously chuckled. "Fair, fair..."

Mogana made a face. When she mentioned that she'd be working with Tsu to Ochako, she seemed super excited. Something about how they'd get along and how much they had in common- and to be honest? It was awkward.

"Alright," Sero said as he walked over, snapping Mogana out of one awkward situation and into another, "Bit of a rocky spot over that way, but I closed it off. Won't be much of a problem now!"

"Thanks! Um. Tape Guy?" Mogana questioned, trying to remember at least one of his names.

"I-it's Sero. Or Cellophane."

"Sorry." Mogana said, as he walked off. She checked her schedule- working today on the beach was Mimic, Itsuki, Hana, that electricity guy and the Heatblast guy.

"Checking who we're working with?" Tsuyu asked.

"Yeah. You sure we should have a guy who can turn into fire at the beach?" Mogana asked.

"Ah, he and Kaminari are just guarding around the snack bar and port. They're fine." Tsu shrugged.

"Still," Mogana said, "Fire hazard and all."

"It's not like he has no control over his fire."

"Alrighty...you know him better than I do, so..." Mogana said.

"Trust me, it'll be fine," Tsuyu beamed.

Mogana huffed. "Alright, alright..."

Mogana scanned the beach again...nothing. Seems like another boring day-

"Help! Help!" a small voice called out over the waves. Most people wouldn't have heard it over the other sounds of the beach, but thankfully, Shoji wasn't most people. He heard the cry, no, cries of help as clear as day. Two of his eye-tipped arms reached into the air like periscopes and scanned around for the source of the cries. He quickly picked out two adrift kids out in the water, holding on for dear life to a life preserver.

"Tsu! Mogana! Two kids are adrift out there!" Shoji suddenly called out.

Mogana's eyes widened, before she jumped off the lookout and zoomed towards the ocean. Tsu bounded after her, as the two of them dove into the water. Instantly, they darted through the water, towards the kids.

"H-hey! Wait up!" Mimic said, dragging a boat over to the water.

The other two didn't heed his words, bolting for and diving into the water. Mogana's swim team ace skills were on full display as she practically cut through the water, with Tsu not far beyond.

Mimic huffed. "Alright...gonna have to speed this thing up." Mimic morphed his arm into giant, bulky arms- he wasn't sure who they belonged to, but they were about to be rowing.

Mimic hopped in the boat and started rowing like there was no tomorrow- he was practically skipping across the water.

The two kids continued to cry out for help. They had no idea if anyone even heard them, the panic taking over. Thankfully, the first one to arrive was Mogana, the waves she made almost making the kids think she was some kind of shark in the water, but when they saw her, they smiled in relief.

Mogana grabbed the one kid, while Tsu's tongue lifted the other kid into the air. Mimic was screaming from pain when he arrived- his arms were on FIRE right now.

"I said...to wait guys!" Mimic huffed.

"Sorry, but we couldn't," Tsu said as she lowered the other kid into the boat.

Mimic huffed. "Well, still! Some courtesy would be nice."

"Please, don't do this now." Mogana said, as she lifted the other kid into the boat.

"Are you two ok?" Tsu asked as she swamp up to the boat, "How'd you get out so far, anyway?"

"We're fine," the first kid said, "And...um...it was...it was a stupid dare we thought up."

Tsu shook her head. "What was this bet?"

"...to see who could last the longest out here. And we...drifted out too far." The other one said.

"I see," Mogana sighed, "And will you do this again?"

"N-not at all!"

"Yeah, I don't think these kids are gonna be doing anything this dumb again..." Mimic said.

"Good," Mogana nodded.

Mimic huffed. "Okay, back to shore for you kids..." Mimic said, slowly rowing back.

"You overdid it, didn't you?" Mogana said.

"There was a crisis!"

"To be fair, we did outpace by...a lot," Tsu sympathized.

"Who got here first, actually?" Mogana asked. "I wasn't paying attention. Auto pilot mode..."

"I think it was you, actually." Tsu said. "You're fast- who do you train with again?"

"Oh! Gang Orca."

"No way! I'm with Selkie."

"Should of figured- how's he treating you?" Mogana asked.

"He's alright. I worked with him for my internship back in the spring- now that I'm 'full time', he decided to organize this weird little team building exercise."

"Can't be THAT weird." Mogana said.

"It was a sandcastle contest."

"...nevermind." Mogana said. "The most fun thing I've done with Gang Orca was a baseball game, and even then. He got kidnapped..."

"How's training with him?"

"Also interesting. Would you believe he's big on synchronised swimming?" Mogana asked.

"I could weirdly see it, yes." Tsu said.

"That's OUR teambuilding." Mogana said. "Keeps us on our toes, both in and out of the water- it's whatever."

Guess this is what Ochako meant. I thought she just was making a joke about how we're just both water based heroes. Mogana thought.

As they reached the shore, the rescued kids hopped out of the boat, still a bit shaken but grateful. "T-thank you, h-heroes..." The kids said, looking down at the sand.

Tsu put a finger to her chin. "Do you guys...know how to properly swim, actually?"

The kids blinked, averting their gaze. Mogana put her hands on her hips. "Well, that explains that...think you two need a proper lesson."

"W-what?" One kid asked.

"It's a crucial skill. All heroes learn it. You two PROBABLY wanna be heroes, right?" Mimic said.

The two kids shared a glance. "Yeah..." They nodded.

"Well...want your first hero lesson?" Mogana asked.

The kids nodded eagerly, their curiosity overcoming their initial embarrassment. "Yeah, we want a hero lesson!"

Tsu smiled. "Then- Hero Lesson 101: Swimming..."


Among the many tried and true cliché hero jobs out in the world, none has stood out in fiction and reality as much as the simple task of getting a cat out of a tree. Every hero has, at one point, gotten a little pet back to its owner. The only difference this time was the sheer difference between the two heroes that had been called out to get the cat unstuck. One was the usually calm and collected Shoto and the other the boisterous and energetic Inasa. The two were already on seen, both staring up at the cat holding onto one of the highest branches on the tree.

"How'd the little guy even get up that high?" Inasa asked.

"Not sure. But, should be easy enough to get them down," Todoroki said before using his ice side to form a frosty stairway that lead all the way up to the branch. He reached out a hand toward the no doubt frightened cat when he reached the top. Now, Shoto wasn't hated by earthly animals, or alien animals if Ship's attitude towards him was any indication, but this calico cat just seemed to have a chip on their shoulder. When Shoto reached his hand out, the cat hissed and outright bit him.

Todoroki pulled back, shaking his hand in pain. "Ow." He frowned. Inasa winced.

"Owwww. You good?" He asked.

"I'm fine." Shoto said, pulling out some bandages from one of his belt's pockets. "That was mean."

"Maybe it's your resting face that's throwing him off!" Inasa suggested.

Shoto had heard Mina use a phrase similar to that once before, but it had a very...interesting descriptive word in between. Shoto side-eyed Inasa. "I'm not sure if it's that."

"Cats are emotional beings! Maybe it'll resonate with my personality m-" Inasa flicked his hand outward. The cat hissed at him too, and retreated further up the tree.

"Guess not." Todoroki deadpanned, as he finished wrapping the bandage around his finger.

Inasa scratched his head, looking up at the elusive cat. "Well, it seems we're dealing with one feisty feline. Any other ideas?"

Todoroki pondered for a moment, glancing at the cat as it perched higher on the tree. "...try being more gentle."

"Alrighty. I can do gentle." Inasa said. He took a step back, adopting a calm demeanor. "Hey there, little buddy. We're not here to harm you!"

That sounds more patronizing, but whatever suits him best, I guess. Todoroki thought. However, the calico cat remained aloof, eyeing the two heroes with suspicion.

"...okay, guess that doesn't work." Inasa said. "How about you make an ice slide or something for him?"

Shoto nodded. "Maybe he'll find it interesting." Shoto said, pressing his foot on the ground. "Cats...like slides, right?"

Inasa gave a half hearted shrug. "I'm spit balling here."

Todoroki created a sleek ice slide leading down from the tree. The calico cat watched with a mix of curiosity and skepticism. "There you go, a cool way down." Shoto said. "Since you don't seem to like human contact."

The cat stared at the two again, and jumped up higher into the tree. Inasa scratched his head, looking up at the cat. "Well, that didn't work either."

"What now?" Shoto asked, as Inasa huffed.

"Get your bandages ready." Inasa warned.

Before Todoroki could inquire further, Inasa unleashed a burst of wind, propelling himself into the air with impressive speed. He reached a height close to the cat, who eyed him with a mixture of surprise and suspicion.

"Hey there, little buddy! It seems you like heights," Inasa called out, trying to sound cheerful. "Trees aren't the best place to be, though! So, come here and I'll-"

MROW! The cat pounced at Inasa's face, and began to law and bat at him with a sudden burst of energy. Inasa let out a surprised yelp, attempting to shield his face with his arms.

Shoto made a face. ...That can LITERALLY not be his method of-

"INCOMING!" Inasa yelled, as the cat dropped down from the sky and onto Shoto's head. The cat screeched again as it found itself perched on Todoroki's head, its tiny claws violently batting at his hair. He tried to remain composed, but the unexpected attack left him slightly disoriented.

Inasa dropped to the ground, and ran over to Shoto. He tried to pull the cat off his head- the feline screeched again, clearly unappreciative of the intervention. Inasa winced as the cat retaliated, sinking its tiny teeth into his hand. Seizing the opportunity, the cat scurried back up the tree with impressive speed. The cat hissed at the both of them.

Shoto stared at the cat, flabbergasted. "...how is this one cat worse than the League?"

Inasa nervously laughed. "Hey, can we make a tiny pact NOT to discuss this?"

"Deal..." Shoto sighed, as someone walked up behind them.

"Oh, hey guys." Kouda said. The two turned around- Kouda had Yoshi by his side, and another dog in his arms.

"Oh. Kouda..." Shoto said. "Where were you?"

"I was looking for this little guy. Owner said he snuck away when he left his gate open." Kouda said. "What are you-"

Inasa grabbed Kouda's shoulder. "You gotta help us with this freaking cat, dude."

"Um, what happened here?" Kouda asked, glancing between the two heroes and the mischievous cat still perched in the tree.

Inasa winced, rubbing his hand where the cat had bitten him. "Long story short, we tried to rescue this cat, and it turned into a mini-battle. Now it won't come down, and it's hissing at us."

"Oooh. Yeah, they'll do that sometimes." Kouda walked over to the cat, and held out his hand. "Come on, little guy...why are you so mad at them?"

The cat hissed at him, but soon calmed down. It sniffed his hand cautiously before allowing him to gently stroke its fur. Inasa and Todoroki watched in amazement as Kouda successfully tamed the once-defiant feline.

"...hey! Your quirk lets you translate animal speak, right? Ask him what it's beef is with us!" Inasa said, as the cat jumped on top of Kouda's head.

"Huh? Okay..." Kouda said, as he looked up at the cat. "So, what's your problem with them?"

The cat meowed a few times, as Kouda nodded his head, as if agreeing. "Ooooh, I see. Okay, okay."

"What was the issue?" Todoroki asked.

"Well, for you, he smelt some weird animal on your clothes! New things sorta frighten cats like that." Kouda said.

"Weird animal?" Shoto repeated, confused still. Then, he remembered...

Earlier that day, Ship was wrapped around Shoto's arm as he was getting ready. Shoto weakly tried to shake him off, mainly to amuse Ochako's little 'blorpy'. "Come on, Ship. I have some work to do."

"Shiiiiiiiip."

"Yes, yes. I know. You're warm and bored." Shoto said.

"Shiiiiiiip?"

"...Maybe I'll ask Momo to make you one of those cat towers." Shoto said before the flashback ended.

Shoto made a face. "...makes sense."

"And what about me!?" Inasa yelled.

Kouda blinked. "He doesn't like you because you're too loud."

With that, Kouda walked off, leaving the two heroes standing there. Alone.

"...I'm not THAT loud, am I?" Inasa asked.

"If I lie, will it not hurt your feelings?" Shoto asked.


One notable change at Shiketsu since the Crimson King incident was Satou's attitude taking a huge left turn. Rather than being apathetic, the kid had a 'rush' of energy towards heroics. It was appreciated since he was dead weight for a majority of the year. In just a few weeks time, it was like his truancy was non-existent.

Just one issue.

He was...over compensating.

A lot.

"Thank you, boys." Old Lady Hama said, as Iida and Satou helped carry her groceries. She had...a lot of them.

"No problem at all." Iida said, shifting the bags in his arms. "We're happy to assist in any way. Right, 'Boxman'?"

Satou struggled to balance the numerous bags in his arms, his muscles straining under the weight. "Y-yeah..." He said. Old Lady Hama chuckled at the sight.

"Oh my, such strong young men you've become! Clearly your schools are doing something right, if you're helping a little old lady like me. I don't even know if anyone from my generation of heroes would give me the same attention." Hama mused.

"Well, we believe in using our position for the greater good, even in everyday situations." Iida said. "No job to small for us."

"Y-yeah!" Satou said, trying to match the enthusiasm. "B-big or small!"

"Don't strain yourself too much, now! I'd hate for you to have a back pain worse than mine." The old lady joked.

"I-I'm fine!" Satou winced, his determined expression not wavering.

"If you say so..." Hama hummed. Iida fell back a bit to meet up with Satou.

"You don't have to overdo it. I can take some groceries if you need-"

"N-no! I'm fine. This is my chance to show everyone at Shiketsu that I'm not just a slacker- need to make up for LOTS of lost time." Satou said, shifting the bags again. He walked a bit faster- he still looked like he was struggling, though. Iida shook his head, not sure on what to say.

Old Lady Hama led the way to her house, a small and cozy place with vibrant flowers adorning the front porch. Iida admired the house for a moment, but Satou breezed right past the beauty and towards the front door. As they entered Hama's house, Satou practically rushed in, setting the bags down on the kitchen counter.

"Such diligence!" Hama praised. He unpacked groceries with an intensity that suggested he was on a quest to defeat an army of invisible foes. Cans and vegetables were flying out of the bags and into their respective places in the kitchen.

Never seen someone sort through a bag that quickly... Iida said, setting down his bag on the table.

Before Iida could ask if there was anything else that needed to be done, Satou was already on the move. He grabbed a vacuum cleaner from a nearby closet and started cleaning the living room floor with the same fervor he had unpacking groceries.

"Satou, that's really not necessary," Iida began, but Satou seemed in his own world. Not stopping at the vacuuming, Satou then moved on to wipe down the counters, rearrange some books, and even dust the furniture. While impressed, Iida could see the wear and tear on his person.

By the time Satou was done, Hama's house was a spotless mess. She applauded the two boys. "Thank you so much, heroes! I feel I should repay you...how does a nice batch of cookies sound?"

"Well, I-" Iida began.

"Sorry," Satou said, heading for the door. "But we have some other tasks. Thank you for the offer, though!" And with that, he bolted.

Iida blinked, bewildered by Satou's abrupt exit. "Lot of energy in that young man." Hama sighed. "Must be the hero in him. I'll make the cookies and call the office when they're ready. How does that sound?"

Iida nodded. "Sounds great, ma'am. If you'll excuse me..." Iida moved to the door. "I have to catch up to my partner."

"Thank you again, dearie!" Hama yelled, as Iida ran after Satou.

Iida hurriedly caught up with Satou, who was practically sprinting down the sidewalk. "Satou, slow down! What's the rush?"

"Iida, we can't waste any time! Heroes don't rest!" Satou yelled. "And I've been wasting MY time this last year! I can't fall behind any more!"

Iida made a face, and grabbed onto Satou's shoulder to halt his run. Satou nearly jerked out of his grasp, panting heavily as he turned to face Iida with a determined look. He looked annoyed at Iida.

"What's your deal? I'm tryna get back to the office!" Satou said.

"I know that." Iida frowned. "But your overcompensation isn't doing you any favors right now."

"But...I have this spark!" He insisted. "I feel so alive, and ready, and...I can finally see what my dad was talking about with this hero thing! I'm...I'm good at it!"

Iida shook his head. "I know you are, but... pushing yourself to the brink won't make you a better hero. Expending everything at the start means you won't make it to the finish line."

Satou frowned again. "I just... I've wasted so much time, Iida. I need to catch up, prove myself. I can't be the weak link."

"No one's saying you are- you just took a slower route up the mountain." Iida reassured him. "And now you see all those other hikers further ahead, and you think...'how do I get there too?' Just learn from the journey. You're missing the scenic route by dashing to your peak."

"...I just...want to do better." Satou said.

"You are doing better." Iida reassured him. "So stop beating yourself up over the past."

"I'll try to find some balance. Or something. I have been going a little crazy with everything..." Satou absorbed his words, and sighed. "...why is hero work so damn hard sometimes?"

"So the reward is always worth it." Iida replied. "A job well done."

"...okay, everything else you said was cool, but that was just corny." Satou frowned.

"I get that a lot." Iida smirked.


It was lunchtime- the quartet of Ochako, Medaka, Izuku and Zenkichi were on patrol, but hunger was hitting hard. They decided to stop at a nearby beach shop to have a quick snack.

"Here you go!" Izuku said, carrying over multiple fry baskets with Blackwhip. "Okay, let's see...who had the pulled pork, truffle parm and bacon bleu?"

"I'm pork." Zenkichi raised his hand.

"Truffles here!" Medaka said.

"I'm the bacon bleu!" Ochako said, as Izuku set down that basket in front of their owners. "Thanks hun~"

"No prob," Izuku said casually, as he set down his garlic herb fries in front of him. Medaka and Zenkichi stared at them both, confused.

"...what's up?" Izuku said.

"You two are dating?" Zenkichi asked.

Ochako nodded. "Yeah, we don't like talking about it much when we're on the field. Privacy and everything."

"You know how the paparazzi can get." Izuku said, as he grabbed a fry from the Ochako's basket. She shot him a look, and he sheepishly grinned. "What? It smelled good."

"Only fair that I take one from you, then." Ochako said, snatching one from his basket.

"Well, still. We're happy for you." Medaka said.

"You guys are lucky, too. Shiketsu wouldn't allow this sort of stuff." Zenkichi grimaced, picking up his pulled pork fry. "Strict rules against dating in the student body."

"Sounds rough." Ochako said.

"Only if you're focused on that sort of thing." Medaka said. "Otherwise, it's a pretty easy rule to maintain."

Zenkichi blinked. "...yeah."

As they enjoyed the little moment of peace, their earpieces went off with a ring, getting their attention. Izuku finished up the sip he was taking of his drink before answering.

"Hey guys! Sorry to interrupt anything," Tooru apologized sincerely, "but we just got a call about a missing kid. Should be around the area you're patrolling too."

"Missing kid?" Izuku said. "Oh, that's not good...know who made the call?"

"Sounded like his sister and REALLY scared. Couldn't be more than 9 or 10." Tooru explained.

"That young? We need to find them immediately!" Medaka resolved.

"Agreed." Ochako said, scarfing down her fries. She took the phone from Izuku and put it on speaker. "What are we looking for?"

"Okay, kid has light curly brown hair, freckles, and a blue outfit. With a sun hat." Tooru described.

"...the blue shirt. It didn't happen to have an Edgeshot pin too, did it?"

"Huh? Oh, yeah." Tooru said.

"I saw that kid when we first arrived here..." Ochako said.

"You did?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah. He seemed so excited to see us but his sister pulled him away for some reason."

"Do you think he snuck away to try and find us?" Zenkichi said, wiping his face off with a napkin.

"Maybe," Ochako mused.

"Where was this kid last spotted?" Izuku asked. "And his name?"

"Oh, around the market. His name is...Katsuma." Tooru said.

"Well don't worry Katsuma! Wherever you are, we'll find you!" Medaka promised.

"Okay, tone it down." Zenkichi said. "But we should get a move on."

The teens made their way over to the market, and began asking people if they'd seen a kid that matched their description. A few of them did, but gave some vague details about where he went.

"Alright, thanks for your help!" Ochako said after finishing up talking to a witness. She and Izuku had been writing down all the details they could get from people, no matter the vagueness.

"A few people said they saw a kid matching the description, but didn't really pay attention to him." Zenkichi said as he walked over. "It's annoying, but they got their own life."

"Can't you use your quirk to...see into their memories?" Ochako asked.

"Too invasive. I don't like it." Zenkichi said.

"Fair enough. Some people were a bit...more helpful?" Ochako narrowed her eyes, trying to decide if that was the best way to describe it.

"Mostly just general directions. Like, 'oh he head over that,'" Izuku explained.

"Ugh..." Ochako said, as she looked around. "Where'd Medaka go?"

"She's...taking this very seriously." Zenkichi jabbed his thumb behind him.

"...where'd she get the magnifying glass? And the pipe?" Izuku asked.

"Don't ask." Zenkichi said. Medaka was on the ground, looking for something. She eventually popped back up in front of her group.

"Please don't do that again. You got a lot of weird stares." Zenkichi said.

"I've determined where our missing child went. But it's strange..." Medaka hummed.

"What?" Izuku asked.

"There seems to be another pair of foot prints with him."

"Oh god, do you think he was kidnapped?!" Ochako whispered that last part, but the panic in her voice was obvious.

"No, I don't believe so. In fact, I believe there's something else going on here. You see, the second set of prints weren't really larger than the first; they were about the same size or smaller. That alone leads me to believe there's a second child involved in this caper-"

"Caper?" Izuku repeated.

"As for why I don't believe kidnapping, subtle or otherwise, was involved, is that there don't appear to be any signs of struggle. If the initial lure was successful, then surely he would've realized something was amiss when he began to follow. He would've tried to run, but he didn't. The prints themselves also denote a much more leisurely pace instead of a frantic pun, judging by their depth in the soil," Medaka continued on.

Ochako and Izuku stared at Medaka in disbelief. "You got all this from footprints." Ochako said.

"Yes." Medaka said. "However...that was just my first theory. Foot size was slightly larger than Katsuma's shoes."

"Your first?" the U.A. students asked in unison.

"Not the first time she's done this. She figured out who destroyed a pair of track shoes by looking at just the shoe itself and a note," Zenkichi explained.

"How?" Izuku asked.

Medaka cleared her throat. "The person who kidnapped Katsuma must have been someone he trusts. An older child."

Gears in Izuku's head started to turn. "Wait, are you insinuating..."

"Ochako, you said that when you saw Katsuma when we arrived that his sister pulled him away from looking at us too closely, right?" Medaka asked.

"Y-yeah. That's right." Ochako nodded.

"She's a worry wart, then. Maybe a little concerned that we'll influence him..." Medaka muttered. Ochako tilted her head in confusion.

"Sorry...what's happening?" Ochako asked, confused.

"I'm saying that it's VERY possible that Katsuma's older sister faked the missing person report, to make us look incompetent to discourage him." Medaka said.

"...you got all THAT. From shoeprints." Ochako said.

"Don't question it." Zenkichi said. "Let's ask the question we should have been asking from the start- where do the footprints lead?"

Medaka spun around, and pointed to some stairs leading to a scenic view playground. "They went that way."

"Next time, lead with that." Ochako said, as the group walked towards the playground.


"Mahoro?"

Katsuma, age 6, looked confused as he walked around the playground. "Mahoro? Where'd you go?" He yelled. He felt a little scared- one second she was here, the next she was gone. He didn't move because...well, what if she returned? Then she'd be panicked looking for her.

"Hey!"

Katsuma paused, before he looked over. Coming up the stairs- a group of real heroes! His eyes widened, as Izuku walked over.

"You're Katsuma, right?" Izuku asked. "The missing kid?"

"Missing?" Katsuma asked, confused. "U-uh, yeah. I guess."

Zenkichi looked around, and frowned. "Alright, kid. Stop using your brother as bait- come on out!" He yelled.

Katsuma looked confused. "Um...what is he talking about?"

"Give it a second." Ochako said, as she knelt down. "I remember you from when we first got here...I'm Uravity, and this is Deku. And those two over there are..." Ochako paused. "Actually, what ARE your hero names?"

"Vision." Zenkichi said. "And her's is just Kurokami."

"Cooooool." Katsuma said, still starstruck. "You guys are from Japan, right!? Do you know All Might?"

Ochako and Izuku shared a glance. "...yes, actually."

"Do you know Edgeshot?" Katsuma inquired further. Not a shock he'd ask that- he probably was his favorite.

"Well, I have! Very cool guy." Ochako said. "And he's fast!"

Zenkichi raised an eyebrow. Very accomplished resume there... He thought, before he spotted someone hiding out on playfort. He shot them a disapproving glance. "There you are..." He muttered, as someone shot back up.

"H-how did you know I lied!?" The someone yelled- it was indeed Katsuma's sister. She had a similar sort of appearance- straight brown hair in pigtails, freckles, bright eyes. She wore a pink dress with dark pink overall straps and buttons over a black tank top, and white sandals with a pink stripe wrapping around the sole, and dark pink flower decorations at the sides.

"Art of deduction." Medaka smiled.

More like wild mass guessing. Ochako thought.

"W-well, you took too long!" Mahoro pulled out her phone- she had a timer on. "Why'd it take you an hour to find him? I thought you guys were from the best hero schools, but you're-"

Zenkichi looked annoyed. "Why did you hide from him for an hour?" He snapped back. Mahoro was offended- how dare he?!

Ochako sighed. "Come down from there- it's really mean of you to do that to your brother, y'know."

"I-it's fine, really!" Katsuma defended. "She always does stuff like this. She's just looking out for me..."

"Weird way of looking out, if you ask me." Izuku admitted as Mahoro jumped down from the fort. She crossed her arms and glared at the quartet, as if trying to intimidate them.

Medaka hummed. "...is there a parent we can talk to? This is a very serious 'prank call', you know."

"W-well, they're busy!" Mahoro said, running over to grab her brother's hand. "And we have to go-!"

"Hooooold on." Ochako said, blocking their way out. "Medaka's right- you could have interfered with hero business, you know."

"What hero business? You guys are just glorified handymen on vacation here." Mahoro said.

The attitude on this one. Like a pint sized Bakugette. Ochako frowned.

...

Bakugette.

She shuddered. Lord help whatever universe has a female Bakugou.

"We're still on duty." Zenkichi explained. "Pulling us away from that for a 'test' is very, very wrong."

Mahoro made a face. "Fine..." She huffed.

"Apologize to your brother too, while you're at it. It's mean of you to hide for an hour while he was worried sick about you." Medaka lectured.

"What are you, my teacher or something?" Mahoro groaned. Medaka shot her a look, and she flinched. She immediately turned to her brother and bowed her head in reverence. "Sorry, bro..."

"I-it's okay." Katsuma said, looking over at the heroes. Kid was still a little awestruck. Mahoro noticed- maybe time to drag him away.

"Well, we have to go. I'm starving..." Mahoro lied, taking her brother's hand again.

"Don't call the station for a prank like that again, got it?" Ochako warned.

"Fiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiine." Mahoro groaned, as she walked off with Katsuma in tow. Katsuma gave the students a small wave, as he and Mahoro went down the back way.

Medaka crossed her arms. "Seems like she's a bit much."

"Ah, it's probably something for their parents to deal with. Maybe we'll find the house and give them the rundown of what happened." Zenkichi shrugged.

"That might work." Izuku said.

"We'll give a heads up at the office, in case we get a call like that again. Something tells me the kid's not done with her little...tests." Ochako frowned.

"What makes you say that?" Izuku asked.

"Just...a feeling."


To make up for her 'prank', Mahoro took her brother for ice cream. It was a good apology for a six year old you might have traumatized. It was also a bit for her, since she was seething about getting chewed out by a few teenagers. So what, they were 15-16. Enjoy those weird hormones, losers. That would NEVER happen to her.

It's not that an island like this had any crimes in the first place, but Mahoro felt that the heroes were taking advantage of Nabu. Using it as an excuse to avoid the colder conditions they might face back in Japan...again, this was the logic of a 10 year old. She was sure they were bad, even for UA.

"Can you believe that girl, blocking me like that?" Mahoro huffed as she took a bite out of her ice cream sandwich. "So rude..."

"I mean, they did come looking for me. At least give them that." Katsuma sheepishly said. "I'm pretty sure that boy was a hero."

Mahoro frowned.

Okay, so, admittedly, there was another reason she was so hard on heroes. But that's for later. She still wanted to show her brother than heroes were 'lame'.

She'd whip up something later tonight.

Series this work belongs to: